《How the Zergs were Made》


 prologue

    <h4>Chapter -1: prologue</h4>


    civilization."


    "At 15:46 today, the Paleontological Fossil Excavation Team organized by NASA to Mars excavated arge number of neatly arranged humanoid skeleton fossils in the foundation tunnel of a Mars base."


    "In order to answer some of our questions, we invited Professor Huo Gu, who is located in the International Space Center for remotemand of excavation work."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the screen changed, and the host''s interface became a small window. An old man who looked elegant and easy-going and nearly old appeared in front of the public.


    "Hello, Professor Huo Gu." The host said.


    "Hello, host." Huo Gudao.


    "Professor Huo Gu, can you tell us about yourtest research progress on the humanoid skeleton fossils unearthed on Mars. Now it can be said that the whole world, as long as there is awork, is paying attention to this matter."


    "Okay."


    Huo Gu nodded slightly and said, "In order to ensure the integrity of the fossil group and get more information in a short time, we will specifically excavate a humanoid skeleton."


    "From this, we can also conclude that we human beings are not alone in the universe."


    "Because they are Martians?" The host asked.


    Huo Gu shook his head.


    "No, the owners of these humanoid skeletons are not native creatures on Mars. Theye from others and belong to the Martian ecosystem, which is another ecosystem."


    The words were shocking, and the host''s eyes were obviously bigger than before.


    The breathing and tone of the supporting people couldn''t help but be a little short. He said, "Excuse me, which are these humanoid skeletons from? What is the evidence to this conclusion?


    Huo Gudao "Although there are many kinds of life on the, as long as we go back to the source, we can find that they have the same ancestors in the past evolutionary route. We who study ''Mars biology'' call this species at the source of evolution ''the cornerstone species''."


    "This... can you put it inly?" The host''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Take the earth as an example. The early earth environment was transformed into an oxygen environment. Since then, the mainstream of the earth''s biosphere has relied on the consumption of oxygen to maintain life activities."


    "The same applies to Mars. The mainstream of Martian paleontology is ''exoskeleton'', which are wrapped in bones to support the skin and muscle tissue. Under this system, if there are really Martians, they will be 1.5 times heavier than normal people in the case of the same body, but those humanoid skeletons are not like this. Their The bone structure is more simr to that of the earth''s creatures.


    "So that''s it."


    The host nodded in a trance, and I didn''t know whether he understood it or not.


    "So, were these Martian fossils intelligent life?" The host asked.


    "I can answer this question with certainty, yes." Huo Gu replied.


    "Each corpse is neatly arranged, forming a huge square fossil group, which is very simr to the ''graves'' on our earth."


    "From this, we specte that they are intelligent and not low, at least in the Stone Age."


    Suddenly, the host''s face turned pale, pressed the headset with one hand and listened very carefully for a while, and then asked.


    "Professor Huo Gu, there is a problem on the Inte just now. The number of clicks has exceeded one billion in an instant, and it is rising rapidly. Can we ask you about this problem?"


    "Of course." Huo Gu replied with a smile.


    "What do you think of the thing of ''travelling''? Is it possible that these humanoid skeletons are the former human ancestors who crossed to Mars?


    Huo Gu shook his head with a smile.


    "No, it''s impossible. I just said that it was simr to the earth''s creatures, but not the same. The owner of the skeleton and the earth''s creatures are not the same system."


    In this way, a picture appears on the lower right side of the screen. The bones are quite simr to the human skeletons. The few more prominent differences are that there is a hole in the forehead.


    "We can see that there is a hole in the middle of the forehead of the skeleton, which is not caused by the damage of the skull. ording to theparison of the intracranial structure by ourputer, it is found that the structure of this hole is basically the same as the other two eye sockets. Therefore, we presumably, this hole is an eye socket."


    "That is to say, the owner of the skeleton is a humanoid creature with three eyes."


    "As I just said, ''the cornerstone species'', from the birth of earth creatures to now, no species has three eyes."


    "In addition, the excavation team on Mars made a simple atomic decay cycle measurement. The existence of skeleton fossils was more than 200 million years. At that time, it was still dinosaurs that ruled the earth."


    "But this skeleton is too simr to that of human beings. How can you exin this? Is this too incredible? The host asked unrewd.


    "There is nothing about the simrity of bones. As long as youpare them carefully, it is easy to find two skeletons. In addition to the forehead and eye sockets, the bones of humans and chimpanzees are also very simr. Will the appearance of humans and chimpanzees be so simr that they can''t be distinguished?"


    Huo Gu hesitated for a moment and added another answer.


    "Host, I really have some opinions about ''travel''."


    "Please speak."


    The host suddenly cheered up, and UU Reading .uukanshu''s eyes were bright.


    "Before that, let''s assume that ''travel'' is a true proposition."


    "We all know that the universe is veryrge. At present, the observable universe alone has a diameter of 93 billion light years, and our gxy is also very huge, with about 100 billion stars."


    "There is also our sr system. If defined by celestials, the average radius is 82 astronomical units, that is to say, if I are used as a unit of measurement, it can be about 12.3 billion me."


    "In addition, the position of the celestial bodies is also constantly changing. Our parent star revolves around the sun at a speed of 29.783 kilometers per second every moment."


    "It is hard to imagine that this kind of thing will happen on the earth by crossing, and it is more coincidental that among many earth creatures, human beings are selected as the object of crossing. After sessful crossing, it can also ensure the maintenance of the most basic life activities. It is really incredible."


    "Professor Huo Gu, you... are not optimistic about the existence of ''travel'', are you?" The host asked.


    Huo Gu smiled undeniably.


    "Howe?"


    "In probability, the probability value of what has not happened is never 0. Maybe one day in the future, there will really be such a person who travels through time as told in the novel."


    "What I want to say is that if the time travel really happens one day, I prefer to think that it is an artificial event, an event caused by the subjective behavior of an unknown civilization in the universe, not because of some idents..."


    "Professor Huo Gu?"


    The sudden change caught the host off guard. It took a long time to react and turned his head and shouted regardless of the image.


    "Quickly call 120!"

 Chapter 1 - 1 Spores

    <h4>Chapter 1: Spores</h4>


    Who am I?


    Where is this?


    At the moment when this organism subconsciously recognizes the ''self'', these two questions arise.


    In the surrounding environment, darkness is the theme, absolutely dark, without a trace of light.


    Living beings can feel that they are wrapped in some forces and moving non-stop, either up or down, or forward or backward, or left or right, sometimes there is a sharp turn, or under the conflict of two forces, they are thrown in a direction that they don''t know where they will reach, and there is no rules to follow.


    Where am I going?


    Such questions still emerge in the subconscious of living beings.


    In this absolutely dark world, life is not the only existence. There are many things in the absolute darkness around.


    In this world without light, living beings cannot understand the concept of ''seeing'', but this does not prevent living beings from recognizing the existence of objects in the dark.


    Under those surging forces, things in the dark often have collision contact with living beings, and then separated in the wrapping of power.


    The emergence of the subconscious mind does not bring any changes to the living body. It has been so muddle-headed since its birth, and it has always been so.


    Chaos, as if there is no future, as if everything today is the whole world.


    This situation continues until the contact between the organism and an unexpected visitor.


    This contact is different from those in the past. The unexpected visitor did not separate after the collision, but kept a close fit with the living body. Even those ubiquitous forces failed to split them.


    For the first time, the living body felt a ''sense of crisis'', which was a warning signal from its subconscious. The subconscious is calling it - run away! Run!


    It is not only the subconscious, but also the pure biological instinct that is urging - your life is threatened. Act quickly. If you don''t act, you won''t have a chance!


    The life body moved. This time, it was no longer to be dragged around by those surging forces, but in turn changed its position with the help of these forces. It seemed that the schematic diagram would get rid of the guy attached to it in this way.


    But unfortunately, this kind of action is just futile.


    Living organisms can feel ''foreign bodies'' invading ''inside'' from the outside.


    At this moment, the living body not only did not feel that it had lost anything, but also had more, and some kind of shackles that had been carried seemed to have been untied.


    "There are no signs of a lot of replication... Fortunately... It''s a mild bacteriophage..."


    The living body thought so in horror, but other questions followed.


    "...What is ''copy''?"


    "What is ''mild phage''?"


    The living body doesn''t understand why it expresses this. It waspletely subconscious just now.


    If you can''t understand these questions, life will give up thinking.


    With what happened before, the mode of action of living beings has changed. Instead of allowing those forces to float around, it is not to take the initiative to take these flowing forces and move forward without a destination.


    What''s the purpose of doing this?


    The living body doesn''t know. It just does things by instinct. It instinctively feels that it is right to do so. As for why it is right, it will not think about it.


    This change in life is not only the change of the mode of action, but also the perception of the living body - it finds that it can see its own inside clearly, not as before, it is dark, and the only point of its cognition of the world is centered on itself.


    The shape of the ball is like a balloon full of water. In the conflict of those forces, it changes its shape, and the power disappears and returns to its original state.


    The soft outer membrane ys a role in maintaining the internal stability of life and ensuring the body in those power conflicts.


    The core is a mess, like a spherical instant noodles, located in the center of life.


    This is all about life.


    "Is this... a cell?"


    Such cognition emerges subconsciously in living organisms, followed by questions and confusion.


    "What is ''cell''?"


    Of course, there is no clue. It is just a single-celled creature. It is already a biological miracle to have such a cognition.


    "Live..."


    The living body has established its own goal, which is the goal driven by the purest instinct over the mind.


    Under this desire, the chaotic core inside began to be loose.


    The living body can see that the spiral bimolecr chain stretches straight into adder, and then thedder is divided into two from the middle and splits into two iplete single chains. The material free between the core and the outer membrane is consciously traction andbined with the cracked single chain to form a new double chain.


    The double-chain spiral forms a core, and the two cores exist in a single cell at the same time.


    The extra core stimtes the outer membrane, and The outer membrane begins to expand, expanding the original outer membrane volume.


    I don''t know how long it took, this instinctive behavior of life finally reached thest step - a thin film appeared between the two cores, and a single cellpletely turned into two individuals.


    As a result, the self-replication behavior of single cells ispleted.


    At the moment ofpletion, a strange feeling emerged from the living body. Just like the bacteriophage before, a shackle was opened, as if the beast trapped on the ground grew its wings and soared above the blue sky, as if the disabled patient hadpleted his body and could move independently - how free it was.


    However, this situation did notst long.


    The living body and the replica were separated by those surging forces, and the strange feeling also disappeared. The wings of the beast were broken and fell back to the ground. The disabled were missing again and could not live alone.


    Lock, it''s back on again.


    "It''s terrible..."


    The feeling of instinctive boredom of living beings, no life likes to be bound. After feeling the freedom after ''unlocking'', it is impossible for a living body to be satisfied with the current situation, even if it has actually stayed in this environment since its birth.


    It instinctively began to call for the replica, and it hoped that the replica coulde back and return to the previous state of mutual ''fitting''.


    But this is useless. Its call is just a biological current within itself, a living body that cannot transmit information, but an isted ind, and it is impossible to call back the separated replica.


    So, will the life experience give up?


    Of course not, life is free, and life can always find a way out.


    Life began its new attempt.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Insto

    <h4>Chapter 2: Insto</h4>


    Split again - this is the next purpose of action for life after calling fruitlessly.


    In response to the surging and magnificent forces in the dark, the single cell stabilizes its shape as much as possible, so that it can maintain a rtively stable state.


    The split begins again.


    Repeating the previous process, in the darkness of time, the self-replication of living organisms soon reached the final stage.


    The feeling of shackles untied emerges again, and even the living body can feel that the dark world around it is bing different.


    When the separation outer membrane ispletely formed, the two single cells begin to gradually separate, and the shackles appear and slowly lock.


    The easy feeling is slowly disappearing, reced by an unspeakable sense of stagnation. The organism does not want to ept such a thing, and it also wants to continue to maintain this.


    "...Don''t go."


    Life calls so instinctively.


    There should be no reaction, but there are so many strange things in the world.


    The sub-body that has not beenpletely separated from the mother body actively fits together with the body of life. Those surging forces be the force that is suitable for life after the shape of the body is properly changed.


    "I''m so happy..."


    "...What is ''happy''?"


    As always, it can''t answer the questions.


    When the living body turns its attention to itself, it suddenly finds that it can ''see'' more things.


    At first, it could only rely on feeling to ''see'' to a point.


    Then, after being attacked by the bacteriophage, what you can see extends from the point to your whole body.


    Now, the vision in the dark world has been expanded again, and it can see the whole internal situation of the sub-body close to itself.


    Yes, this is a change, the same change as before.


    The living body is happy about this. It doesn''t understand why it is happy, but its instinct feels like this, so it follows this instinct.


    "I want more... more changes..."


    This is desire, and living beings have learned ''desire'' unconsciously.


    Driven by this desire, it wants to continue to replicate itself.


    Self-replicating materials are not scarce. They are everywhere in the dark. Every time they are moved by force, life can always hit a pile of such things.


    With the help of the replicator close to the parent, the living body quickly collected all the materials needed.


    "More...more..."


    In the biological current of the pleasure of living beings, a new split begins.


    In the dark world, two more members of each other were suddenly added, and the children also copied themselves under themand of living beings.


    Then came the double sense of impact of unshackles.


    "A lot... It''s great..."


    Enjoying this feeling ofprehensive upgrade, the untie of the ''shackles'' is apanied by more and more fresh things. Compared with the hazy feeling of being alone, everything seems to be gradually bing organized.


    What follows is a greater desire, which drives living beings to act.


    Just the closeness of four individuals can feel the current level, so what will happen if more individuals are copied into a group?


    The organism can''t wait to start self-replicating behavior.


    The four are gradually split into eight, apanied by endless freshness,fort after clear thinking, and other countless and difficult feelings.


    These feelings make the living body deeply fascinated, eat the marrow and know the taste, and can''t stop.


    Unfortunately, these feelings did notst long.


    A spiral power wraps eight clinged cells, and the fragile single-cell polymer will usher in the fate of disintegration.


    "No!"


    The living body resisted, but it was just useless work. No matter how it changed its shape, it could not resist the power emerging in the darkness.


    Around it, once again, there was only one individual left, drifting aimlessly.


    From heaven to hell.


    "...unsult..."


    It has tried to form a group of life with seven children, and once again feels the situation of a single individual, but it is more ufortable and difficult. It doesn''t want to stay in this situation for even a quarter of an hour.


    The replication action continues, and now this desire is stronger and stronger than before.


    When the new child appears, while enjoying the clear mind, the living body realizes that the empty shell of the mild bacteriophage is still firmly attached to its outside and is not thrown away by the sudden force like other children.


    "Why haven''t you been separated?"


    With such a question, the living body began to observe the empty shell of the phage.


    "The six scaffold tailsposed of proteins are connected to the cell membrane to form a whole, thus ensuring that it is difficult for external forces to separate them."


    "What is ''protein''?"


    "What is ''cell membrane''?"


    This is the answer subconsciously obtained by living beings, and it also does not understand why it is just observing. can get such a transparent answer.


    As before, it can''t figure out this situation.


    Giving up pursuing such a question without head and end, the living body began to pay attention to collecting materials. Now that the question has been answered, there is only action left.


    The key point is the six tails with connection function. Thanks to the special perspective, it is easy for living organisms to see the macromolecr structure of the six scaffold tails.


    The collected materials are ced in the cytosm.


    A messy core began to partially unravel, and a small part of the experimental attempt was to find the bacteriophage gene chain hidden in the gene chain.


    After countless attempts, the living body finally found the part it wanted, that is, the gic blueprint for the bacteriophage to assemble the tail.


    The gene chain begins to y its role in application. The single chain captures therge molecules that are free in the cytosm toplete themselves.


    Soon, the macromolecule in the cytosm was consumed and reced by dozens of protein structures that are the same as the tail of the bacteriophage.


    These structures have the same function as the tail of the phage.


    That is, it can form a whole with the exposed outer membrane.


    Thepleted organisms can''t wait to transport these protein structures from the cytosm to the extracellr membrane.


    The scaffold-shaped protein structure naturally extends from the gap of the cell membrane, forming a whole with the replicator outer membrane close to its mother.


    Immediately after that, there are sessive multi-root protein structures. The connection between the two single cells has be more and more unbreakable. The ubiquitous surging forces are no longer a threat that can separate them, but a help that can make them move faster.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Brain

    <h4>Chapter 3: Brain</h4>


    The problem of fit has been solved, and the number of copies of the same kind of living organisms has soared exponentially.


    ...two...four...eight...sixteen...


    The increase in quantity is also apanied by the untie of arge number of ''shackles'', which stimtes life more and prompts it to replicate and split more of the same kind.


    As the number of clones cling together reaches a certain critical point, life has also changed in essence.


    "I... I''m Hogu."


    The living body, that is, Huo Gu, has finally had a clear understanding of himself andpletely escaped from the previous muddle-headed state.


    At the same time, I have to ept that I have be a ''single-cell biological cluster thinking''.


    "No, maybe I''m just a person who epted the memory of a human called ''Hogu''..."


    In this matter, Huo Gu has not been entangled for a long time. After all, I am thinking about it. Only when it exists in the present can he be qualified to think about those scampous things.


    At present, there are still the most difficult problems that need to be solved.


    That''s the part of the gene imnted by the mild phage into this single-cell cluster DNA.


    After all, the mild bacteriophage is still a bacteriophage, not a good gentleman, even if it is mild.


    What is a bacteriophage?


    It is a virus that specializes in infecting microorganisms such as bacteria, fungi, algae, actinomycetes or spirochetes, and the terrorist killer of the microbial world.


    However, unlike those toxic bacteriophages, the reaction cycle of mild bacteriophages will be longer.


    This is like poison is also divided into chronic poison and strong poison. Chronic poison is not non-toxic, or not fatal, but the remaining cycle of toxicity is longer.


    What''s more fatal is that mild bacteriophage will infect those clones of the division with the single cell division. In other words, the single-cell biological cluster that Huo Gu is now boarding has all been infected.


    As long as the mild bacteriophage enters thest bacteriolysis cycle, it means that the group of single-celled organisms staying in Hogu will also be finished.


    What will happen to Huo Gu, who lost the boarding carrier, is also self-evident.


    So, what should I do?


    Such a question was put in front of Huo Gu, making him fall into meditation.


    Bacteria and viruses are essentially a kind of things. A life based on amino acids is a different survival mode...


    The gene chain is like a tape in a tape recorder. Only when it is connected can it y its original role...


    "Although it''s troublesome, it''s the only feasible way."


    Turning back from meditation, Huo Gu thought of a rather stupid method - through DNA ''unspin'', gradually screening out the gene fragments that copied the bacteriophage.


    But before that, it still needs to do some preparatory work.


    The first is to select the experimental subject. Huo Gu did not select a single-celled organism currently in the carrier, butmanded the most peripheral replicator to split a subbody.


    After splitting out, this replica is close to the single-cell biota under themand of Huo Gu.


    This experiment began with the DNA of the child body. Huo Gu''s spirit observed the process very attentively, and did not dare to rx at all for fear of missing a certain detail.


    Then there is partial transcription, and the part of the rotation is starting from the gene fragment that replicates the protein structure, and begins to gradually expand the replication to both ends.


    "Be careful... be careful... you must be more careful..."


    Huo Gu warned himself in his heart over and over again that if the iplete fragments transcribed form a toxic bacteriophage, it would be a very dangerous thing for him.


    At the beginning of the first replication, after the protein structure that can be used as a connecting bridge is copied, it is just some useless proteins. Although it is docked with the transcribed bacteriophage tail, the shape is just a fluffy spherical shell, which ispletely inconsistent with the bacteriophage shell.


    Huo Gu also determined that one end of the gene chain belongs to his current DNA as the carrier, the single-cell cluster, thus focusing more on the other end.


    At the beginning of the second replication, it was indeed transcribed this time, but only the shell of the phage, and no phage gene was copied.


    Huo Gu is not in a hurry. Those who do experiments must be patient enough. This is the basic quality of a scientific researcher, and it is normal for ten years.


    At the beginning of the third replication, the single-stranded base of the gene spontaneously looked for its own partner to replenish itself. As amino acids agglomeration formed proteins, the bacteriophage finally began to take shape.


    The three-stent tails and the rocket-shaped protein container connected to the tail are the shell of the mild bacteriophage.


    Transcription continues. This time, the amino acids arebined with each other in apletely different form than before, forming a single chain, and independentlyplete the base pairbination and enter the phage shell.


    Huo Gu knew that the gic fragments it had been trying to find had been found.


    However, before was relieved, what happened next made it nervous, and what it was most worried about still appeared.


    The single chain that is being replicated does not stop transcribing the genes of bacteriophage. The number of bacteriophage in the child cells is increasing, and the single DNA chain ispletely out of control. At all costs, the gene is transcribed to create bacteriophages.


    Obviously, these are toxic bacteriophages, the most threatening bacteriophages to Hogu.


    Huo Gu can probably guess what''s going on. The gene replication of bacteriophage is still iplete, and it is this deficiency that causes the mild phage to turn into a toxic bacteriophage.


    ording to the current development trend, these toxic bacteriophages will gradually explod the cell membrane from the inside out, and then infect other single-cell organisms, and perform the behavior of ''infection-replication-explosion'' over and over again.


    The first thing to do is the single-cell cluster that Huo Gu boarded.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu took protective measures against idents in the experiment early in the morning.


    "Stay away from us."


    Huo Gu gave instructions to the child body that was not connected to the single-cell cluster.


    The child body filled with bacteriophage inside immediately changed its fit state, and took on the power gushing everywhere in the dark, quickly away from Huo Gu and disappeared.


    Huo Gu was not idle on this side. He quickly moved in the opposite direction with the power of those gushing.


    I don''t know how long it took, I don''t know how far I ran. After Huo Gu thought he was really safe, the single-cell cluster stopped moving.


    Things are far from over. So far, information has been collected for the next step.


    Huo Gu''s target is on the child body of a single-cell cluster.


    Next, it will have an ''operation'' to save itself.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 4: Surgery</h4>


    First of all, it is to unswirl first and untie the messy core.


    Soon, the single-cell DNA strand appeared in front of Huo Gu without reservation.


    Next is ''interception'', cutting out the part of the gene chain that expresses phage, which is a very delicate job, especially for Huo Gu, who doesn''t even have hands and feet now.


    Carefully control the output of the enzyme to restrict the endonuclease to ensure that it does not harm other parts of the gene chain. At the same time, it relies on instructions to remotely control single cells and uses the flow of the cytosm to limit the endonuclease to the gene fragments that need to be removed.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to writing with saliva, and also on the surface of the water.


    "Bad!"


    With the emergence of Huo Gu''s chagrin, the endonuclease of the operation error was cut all the way, and other gene fragments also ushered in a reduction. The single-cell kernel shrank by nearly half of the volume in a short time until the endosase was exhausted.


    Then, in the ligase secreted by single-cell instinct, these piecemeal gene fragments are bonded to each other and once againbined into aplete gene chain.


    However, Huo Gu knows that this greatly changed gene chain can no longer replicate the original single cell.


    Huo Gu re-selected new cells as ''surgical'' objects in the single-cell cluster.


    The failure just now did not hit Huo Gu much in confidence. He never thought he was a genius, and even felt that he was more stupid than ordinary people, but he read a little more books than others.


    The operation starts again.


    This time, learning from the previous lesson, Huo Gu used the intracellr endonuclease more carefully, greatly reducing the amount of endonuclease, and focused most of his attention on cytosmic movement.


    Let the flow of the cytosm, guide those endonucleases, and cut out the specified gene fragments. At the same time, after cutting, it is just exhausted.


    Failure...


    Failure...


    Failure...


    ...


    Failure...


    Sess!


    "Very good."


    As Huo Gu firmly believed, it seeded. After losing nearly 100 cells, the gic fragments of the bacteriophage were cut out.


    The next step is to connect, which is rtively simple. Huo Gu remotely controlled the cells and used the flow of cytosm to limit the gene fragments that express the bacteriophage to a certain area.


    Then, relying on ligase, the DNA divided into two segments after the operation is rbined into one, forming a new gene chain.


    "Start splitting"


    Under themand of Huo Gu, the replicator cell, which had been sessfully operated, began to gradually divide into new individuals.


    Soon, a new individual in a single-cell cluster appeared, but this new individual still had some unexpected situations.


    That''s the ''cell wall''.


    The outside of the replicator cell is wrapped in a shell, which is stronger than the cell membrane and has a certain sticity, which can give the cell ample space to protect the growth.


    "This..."


    "Why?"


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and was not very sure.


    "Is it because of the expression of the iplete bacteriophage gene?"


    The operation did notpletely cut the genes of the bacteriophage. Huo Gu only removed the part of the previously learned gene fragment expressing the toxic bacteriophage.


    Anyway, the iplete gene expression is also iplete, and it is impossible to transcribe the bacteriophage.


    In order to perfectly remove it, risking the possibility of another toxic bacteriophage?


    At that time, Huo Gu thought about it and let it go. It was not a perfectionist, and there was no need to die that kind of death.


    I didn''t expect such a situation...


    There must be a cell wall, because the main function of the cell wall is to protect the cells.


    A simple understanding is that the cloth clothes and the people wear steel armor, and their defense power is not the same as before.


    Originally, Huo Gu nned to start the manufacture of cell walls after solving the matter of bacteriophages, but now...


    Huo Gu was entangled.


    It''s not that it doesn''t like such a surprise, but after all, this is an ''idental'' cell wall. It''s hard to say whether it can meet the requirements it wants.


    "It''s decided. Let''s observe for a while."


    Huo Gu made up his mind and turned his attention to other single cells and began the operation.


    With the first sessful case, there will naturally be a second and third time. After a period of time, Huo Gu has be a masterful and has stabilized the sess rate of cutting gene fragments at more than 80%.


    During this period, Huo Gu thought of a way to break the connection of protein structure, which is to rely on division to create a new replicator between two connected single cells and squeeze out the old single cells.


    This is somewhat simr to the principle of Theseus'' ship, which gradually reces those old single cells without affecting normal thinking.


    Huo Gu, who thought so, did this.


    With the recement of thest infected single cell and the disappearance of the sense of crisis,reces an iparable sense of peace of mind. After all, there is nothing that can threaten it for the time being.


    In a good mood, Huo Gu did not forget his current thinking carrier. It is just a group of insignificant single-cell clusters, which are lower-level organisms than the nts at the bottom of the food chain.


    Huo Gu thought that when he was still a human, there were at least 100 million ways to erase the current single-cell cluster. When his thoughts floated here, he shuddered.


    "It''s too fragile. I still need to continue to optimize these single cells."


    Huo Gu, who set the goal, began to analyze the unexpected ''surprises''. If the effect of these cell walls is not ideal, it is necessary to perform surgery again topletely remove the gic fragments of the bacteriophage, and then rebuild the cell wall that can meet the needs.


    The first requirement is proper permeability. If the permeability is too good, the protective effect can be minimal. If the permeability is too poor, the substances that can be obtained from the outside world will be less, and the cells will gradually decline.


    The second requirement is appropriate flexibility. The cell wall cannot be too hard or too soft, and it must also have a certain ductility. If it is too hard, it will limit the growth of the cell itself. If it is too soft, it will not have a buffer protection effect. If it cannot be extended, the sticity will be very poor, which is not conducive to each other in today''s environment.


    The third need is also the most urgently needed by Hoko, which is to be able to defend against the attacks of bacteriophages, aggressive bacteria and fungi hidden in the dark.


    The first and second requirements are easy to test. You only need to ce a single cell alone on the periphery. The rest of the work is just to observe whether the single cell as the experimental subject has changed and to what extent.


    The real difficulty is the third.

 Chapter 5 - 5 Toxic Bacteriophage

    <h4>Chapter 5: Toxic Bacteriophage</h4>


    From the beginning of his recovery, Huogu has been at a disadvantage, because the single-cell cluster does not have ''visual'' and is very passive.


    Only when those foreign cellse into contact with single-cell clusters can Huo Gu know the existence of each other.


    If the original human body is fine, even if there is no vision, it can judge the surrounding objects by feeling the direction of liquid flow through the neuralwork of the skin.


    But the problem is that the single-cell cluster that Huo Gu is currently boarding is too simple, so this kind of thing is also difficult to do.


    To resist those external threats, Huo Gu can only retreat to implement passive defense, and the key to this passive defense lies in the cell wall.


    "The main attack method of bacteriophage is infection, followed by the dove upying the magpie''s nest. In the parasitic cells, it replicates arge number of its own cells. After reaching a certain number, it destroys the cell membrane and cell walls from the inside out in various ways..."


    "So... the key to defending against this kind of enemy is that in the initial stage of infection, as long as this link is destroyed, those guys will take me for the time being."


    So, a question is put in front of Huo Gu - how can it destroy the infection stage of bacteriophage?


    The key to defending phage lies in the cell wall. However, this is just Huo Gu''s idea. What the specific details are, I haven''t figured out yet.


    "The mild phage at the beginning, in the form of injection, bypassed the cell membrane responsible for defense and imnted its own genes into a single cell..."


    "If the cell wall is thick enough and the gap is small enough to only allow small molecules to enter and exit, well, in this way, it can y a good defensive role."


    With a general direction, it is much faster in terms of supplementing details. Huo Gu did not spend much energy to finalize the travel of the cell wall.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu thought of something.


    "Wait! If it is like some influenza viruses, deliberately destroy their protein shell, directly transport gene fragments, and bypass small molecr voids in the cell wall..."


    "Only the specialized type can maximize the effect. If the cell wall takes into ount the function of screening, the protective effect is..."


    Huo Gu''s attention gradually shifted to the position of the cell membrane.


    "The screening function is given to the cell membrane, and the defense work is left to the cell wall."


    "If the cell wall can be broken through, the defense of the cell membrane will not y much role. After all, the ''contraorative'' is not as effective as the ''specialized''."


    In order to make a betterparison, Huo Gu unspined and replicated the gene in the empty shell of the bacteriophage protein in the gene chain.


    After a while, the bacteriophage protein shell appeared in front of Huo Gu.


    "This..."


    When he saw the protein shell of the bacteriophage, Huo Gu was in trouble.


    With physicalparison, it found that the bacteriophage is very small. If the single cell as a host is a tall building, the bacteriophage is the size of a human or a pet dog.


    This is indeed very different from what it thinks.


    "That is to say, the opening of the cell wall should be designed to the extent that it can only pass through a single small molecule to block bacteriophages?"


    At this moment, another unexpected visitor met the single-cell cluster.


    As Huo Gu was worried, the killer of the microbial world is a bacteriophage, and this time, God does not intend to continue to favor Huo Gu and this single-cell cluster.


    After the gene fragments invaded the outermost single cells, the bacteriophage immediately dered its sovereignty over the parasitic cell, madly transcribing its own genes, and creating arge number of bacteriophage genes and those protein shells.


    Obviously, this is a toxic bacteriophage.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Gu almost cursed that the parasitic is a single cell with protein structure connection, which means that it is impossible to immediately separate from the whole cell cluster asst time.


    Dare not hesitate to hesitate much, Huo Gu immediatelymanded the cells to divide and iste the infected single cells.


    It is not a single cell that is directly connected to the parasitic cell, but the cell at the edge of the entire region centered on the parasitic cell.


    This is done just in case, the speed of individual separation in a single-cell cluster is the speed of single-cell replication. If the speed of single-cell self-replication cannot catch up with the speed of this group of bacteriophage breaking parasitic cells, then it is just a meaningless act to divide and iste the docking cells.


    The result of the failure of separation is that there will be arge area, or even the entire single-cell cluster, will be infected.


    Huo Gu can''t afford to take this risk.


    The development of the situation, as Huo Gu worried, is even worse. Those toxic bacteriophages have broken the cell membrane of parasitic cells and infected other cells faster than expected.


    At this time, the lysed division of single cells is only halfway through.


    Huo Gu''s heart hung up and focused on the cells that were dividing.


    In the past, those single cells that were able to divide at a good rate in his opinion now seem to be slow to the speed of the turtle.


    "Hurry up... Hurry up... Hurry up..."


    The attention repeatedly moved between the cells and the bacteriophage, and Huo Gu was unconsciously urging the single cells that split.


    Time passes by minute by minute.


    I don''t know whether this kind of shrendous urging has really had a certain degree of effect, or is it just a good coincidence that the single cell is dividing, the single cell is the first toplete the division, separating and abandoning the whole single-cell area in the vast darkness to avoid the secondrge-scale infection of the toxic bacteriophage. .


    "This kind of thing can''t happen again. The cell wall must be debugged as soon as possible."


    Huo Gu, who experienced this toxic phage crisis, had lingering palpitations and was more eager toplete the cell wall that could resist bacteriophage.


    After replenishing the cells of the missing part of the single-cell cluster, Huogu began to make the cell wall.


    The thickness of the cell wall is not a problem. As long as the manufacturing of the cell wall is repeated many times, a superposition effect can be formed to increase the thickness of the cell wall.


    The problem that gues Huo Gu now is the permeability of the cell wall. This identally obtained cell wall, a tunnel that interacts with matter, can amodate several bacteriophages in and out.


    Obviously, this tunnel is too big, and this identally obtained cell wall has no resistance against those bacteriophages.


    If it is a single, as long as it does not enter the tunnel, it can resist, but if it is facing a clustered bacteriophage, it is almost inevitable that a bacteriophage enters the tunnel.


    "We must find a way to shrink this tunnel."

 Chapter 6 - 6 Trapped Beasts Eat

    <h4>Chapter 6: Trapped Beasts Eat</h4>


    Huo Gu is distressed, and it is currently facing a difficult problem.


    The formation of the cell walles from the DNA blueprint in a single cell. If you want to reduce the tunnel of the circting substance, you need to trim the DNA blueprint.


    However, Huo Gu does not have the conditions to do this kind of thing now, or he doesn''t have so much time. I don''t know when the next wave of bacteriophages will encounter it, and they mustplete the cell wall before then.


    "Is there no feasible way?"


    Huo Gu asked himself, and his attention was focused on the sample of the cell wall and fell into meditation.


    If you want to shrink the tunnel, the key to the problem should be in the tunnel...


    In his mind, Huo Gu kept recalling the past of human beings, and all the memories rted to ''pipelines'' were fleeting like a horsentern.


    Suddenly, it thought of something.


    "I have it!"


    "If you just reduce the channel, you don''t necessarily need to re-t trim it. As long as the channel wall is properly tortuate to a certain extent, a small part of the channel will naturally shrink."


    The cell wall presented in front of Huo Gu seems to be gradually disassembled and reorganized, and the drawings in its mind are gradually clear.


    "If the channel is tortuous, it can be achieved through dislocation between the twoyers of cell walls, so that part of the channel can be reduced."


    It should be toote for Huo Gu to start the construction of this new cell wall.


    As a sample, the single cell with a cell wall received instructions from Huo Gu and began to dmutate and record his DNA, while Huo Gu was absorbed in staring at the remaining gene chain of the bacteriophage.


    Soon, a brand-new single cell with a cell wall was presented in front of Huo Gu. At the same time, Huo Gu also mastered the DNA that generated the cell wall.


    It directs the newly formed single cell, partially unswirling, and creates a new cell wall again.


    There is a slight misalignment between the material cirction channel of this cell wall and the original cell wall, just as Hogu had nned before.


    With the previous experience of manipting enzymes through cytosm, the construction of the cell wall waspleted at one time.


    Huo Gu looked at the single cell with a double cell wall and felt very satisfied.


    This single-celled twoyer cell wall is absolutely enough to defend against the injection of those phage.


    The tunnel has been reduced to a single molecr mass only. Huo Gu is confident that absolutely no bacteriophage can invade this single cell through this way.


    Everything seems so perfect...


    "In this way, I can also breathe a little relief... huh?"


    Huo Gu, who was just about to turn his energy to other ces, noticed something strange.


    The double-walled cell, which serves as an experimental sample, is gradually losing its original activity.


    "This..."


    After a while, Huo Gupletely lost control of the double-walled cell, which means that the double-walled cell died, and the DNA as the core disintegrated, and the cell membrane was no longer transparent.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Toxin? Dposing enzymes? Antibiotics? ...


    Huo Gu''s thoughts shed through countless possibilities, which seemed to correspond to the current situation, but it didn''t seem to be right when he thought about it carefully.


    "Calm down, there must be something wrong with the operation just now, as long as you carefully line up one by one..."


    Huo Gu, who was just about to find the cause of the death of the double-walled cell, suddenly got an rm in his heart.


    The whole single-cell cluster has been in contact with multiple uninvited guests one after another, and it is also the most unwanted toxic bacteriophage Huo Gu wants to see.


    "Hss - more than 30 bacteriophages!?"


    "No, the number is still increasing!"


    This number of bacteriophages, the previous method will definitely not work, but now, the cause of death of double-walled cells has not been found, and forced use is tantamount to death.


    Is there no way out?


    Huo Gu seemed to see that the ghost door was slowly opening to it, and behind the door was the endless darkness...


    "No!"


    "When will this broken door open? I have the final say!"


    The approach of death stimted Huo Gu''s anger, and the beast was devoured. The whole single-cell cluster seemed to be infected by Huo Gu''s emotions, maintaining a very excited state.


    The excitement of the single-cell cluster, in turn, affects Huo Gu''s cluster thinking. Huo Gu can really see that the flow of cytosm, the division of bacteriophage, everything is slowing down, and at the same time it bes extremely clear. It can even see a single molecule in this state.


    Not only that, as a human memory of the past repeatedly rewind fast-forward, as long as it wants to, it can immediately recall every detail of that memory, like a divine help.


    "Opportunity, definitely opportunity, it''s just a group of bacteriophages..."


    Like an experienced hunter crouching in the grass, all the memories and knowledge are like hurried animals, unaware of the hidden threats in the grass.


    Suddenly, the ''prey'' appeared.


    "...I''m so stupid that I ignored such a killer."


    At the same time,single-cell clusterrge-area single-cells begin to spontaneously release arge number of enzymes, such as endonuclease, exonuclease, polymerase, junction enzymes, etc., as long as all enzymes are produced.


    Through the flow of cytosm, all these misceneous enzymes are directed to the vicinity of the cell membrane.


    After the enzyme reaches the cell membrane, the membrane begins to gradually thin, but this doesn''t matter to Huo Gu now. It is imperative to get rid of these damn bacteriophages.


    Those parasitic cells that can also be controlled, under themand of Huo Gu, quickly began to kill arge number of enzymes by suicide, killing the invading bacteriophage genes with itself.


    In a blink of an eye, the number of parasitic bacteriophage has rapidly decreased by more than half.


    Huo Gu did not rx because of this. It is very clear that the battle in the micro biological world is different from that in the macro biological world, and the number does not y a decisive role in many cases.


    As long as there is a bacteriophage, it can directly threaten the survival of the entire single-cell cluster.


    Just as Huo Gu saw that the victory of this battle wasing, another wave of bacteriophagesnded in Huo Gu''s single-cell cluster one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Gu scolded angrily,manding the single cells to build a protectiveyer with their bodies to iste most of the bacteriophages.


    In order to maintain the number of cells, Huo Gu ismanding some single cells to divide at the same time. With such maintenance, the two sides have entered a war of attrition.


    Either the number of toxic bacteriophages is toorge to submerge the single-cell cluster led by Huo Gu.


    Or the single-cell cluster on Huogu side consumes thisrge group of bacteriophages.


    With the extension of the battle time limit, Huo Gu''s eyes turned red. Now its thinking is gradually tilted in a more brutal direction.

 Chapter 7 - 7 Design

    <h4>Chapter 7: Design</h4>


    Kill! Kill them all! Kill them to the extinct! Only by letting them die can we be safe!


    Such a violent idea upies Huo Gu''s thinking, which is transmitted to all single cells. The cells are like soldiers who have received orders. From the beginning, Huo Gu operated them to resist with enzymes, and gradually evolved to their spontaneous struggle. As long as the bacteriophage parasitizes, it immediately kills the cell membrane, which is the same as the bacteriophage. End to the end.


    The mutation of the single-celled cells reversed the stalemate on both sides in an instant. The single-cell cluster on Huo Gu''s side began to gain the upper hand and pushed back against the corpses of hispanions.


    When thest bacteriophage dies from a single-cell suicide attack after parasitizes, the battle of life-saving battle is over.


    The corpses are everywhere. Even if there is endless darkness around, Huo Gu can roughly build that scene. At this time, the single-cell cluster has shrunk to one-th of the original 20.


    Huo Gu, who recovered hisposure, only felt afraid for a while. If he still had a human body now, it would have been as if it had been immersed in ice water.


    In the battle just now, as long as there are more bacteriophages, it will be over...


    "No, the cause of death of double-walled cells must be found immediately!"


    Huo Gu''s attention quickly turned to thepletely dead double-walled cell.


    "First of all, eliminate the impossible factors one by one..."


    "It can''t be ''antibiotics''. Although fungi and bacteria can be produced, viruses such as phage can''t do it. Their structure is too simple. Moreover, if ites from the single cell itself, the double-walled cell should have a certain degree of resistance..."


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Huo Gu found that he had returned to the origin of the problem - how did the double-walled cells die?


    "First of all, when it''s a single wall, it''s good..."


    "Wait, single wall? That''s right, it''s a single wall!"


    Huo Gu suddenly thought of something and suddenly focused on the slightly intertwined tunnel.


    Because of this staggered, the tunnel forms a narrow material exchange tunnel with two wide ends.


    Originally, this is used to make single cells and the outside world form the interaction of matter, energy and information, which is indispensable for all life to maintain its own activities.


    Now this tunnel is blocked. Those small molecules andrge molecules are blocking the tunnel.


    This is like blocking a person''s mouth and nose, and the death of double-walled cells is logical.


    "So, this is a design defect at the beginning, but what should I do? Even if the DNA is corrected, the problem of blockage can''t be solved. If you give up narrowing the tunnel, you can''t defend against those phage that deserve thousands of knives.


    The idea gradually went to a dead end. After a while, Huo Gu''s ideas had been mixed into a paste, and he couldn''t think of any good solution.


    "Maybe I should do it another way..."


    Since this road doesn''t work, it''s better to change the road. Huo Gu''s mind shed the scene of fighting with the bacteriophage cluster before.


    "I''m not me, but us..."


    "The ability of an individual is always limited. Maybe I should work in this direction..."


    A prototype gradually appeared in Huo Gu''s thoughts - a multicellr creature!


    "In the case of skin, the outermostyer of cells is feasible to make that kind of fully closed cell. If life is maintained, it will be handed over to thisyer of ''epidermal'' protected inner cells."


    The long striped creature like bamboo appeared in front of Huo Gu.


    "The inner cells are only responsible for conveying and feeding, and the defense and attack are assigned to other types of cells."


    "It''s better to have an internal space to facilitate targeted strikes."


    The long stripe creature in the mind is transparent, and the interior shows the appearance of Huo Gu''s conception. The inner wall of the cavity has the same surface cells as the outer skin. When those microorganisms enter the cavity, the epidermal cells in these cavity will release arge number of enzymes to dpose the microorganisms in the cavity into amino acids.


    In this way, the cavity is apletely harmless nutrient solution. Although it has arge number of enzymes, as long as the cell wall of the epidermal cells in the cavity is maintained and the two sides are bnced, the ''digesty fluid'' in the cavity is harmless.


    "Two openings are involved, so that when the whole single-cell cluster moves, the running water itself will bring those microorganisms into the cavity."


    At this moment, Huo Gu''s thoughts suddenly came to a halt, and he found that there were problems in some ces.


    How to absorb the amino acids broken down by enzymes?


    This is a terrible problem. If there is no way to ingest the amino acids in the cavity, these previous designs are just in vain.


    Is there no way? Huo Gu fell into meditation again, recalling the memories of the human era and looking for the biological designs recorded in those books.


    "What about the person?"


    "How do people achieve nutritional intake after eating?"


    Huo Gu asked himself like this.


    Gastric mucosa, the gastric mucosa is alkaline and can be neutralized with gastric acid, so gastric acid does not pose any threat to the stomach unless the gastric mucosa is destroyed..."


    "I can try to mix it as an inhibitor of the ''digest'' enzyme, so that I don''t have to worry that the enzyme will break down the inner wall of the cavity."


    "Therefore, the cell wall of the epidermal cells in the inner wall of the cavity is not necessarily..."


    Huo Gu''s idea suddenly stopped, and then he gave up the idea.


    "No, it still has to be. What if those microorganisms havepleted the infection and parasitism of cells in the cavity before digestion?"


    This problem must be noted. Huo Gu decided to continue to retain the original cell wall design of cells in the cavity.


    Next is the design of ''sw mouth'' and ''shut up''.


    This is not too difficult. It has a ready-made protein structure as a ''rope'', which can simte the ''taryn'' of multicellr organisms.


    Although there is no muscle fiber to provide help, it doesn''t matter. It can bepletely powered by cell division.


    The only drawback is that it is impossible to open and close the mouth as quickly as those multicellr organisms with muscle fibers.


    However, Huo Gu is not worried about this shoring, because the opponent he has to face is microorganisms, and the speed of closing his mouth is not very meaningful.


    It can be said that as long as it does not fight against multicellr organisms, Huo Gu''s design is invincible. Even in the face of the previous phage, it can guarantee to crush it.


    The current situation is no longer as in the past, fighting separately, as loose as a te of sand. Under this design, a single-cell cluster is like a clenched fist, which is enough to destroy any microbe that dares to punch it.


    In terms of volume, microbes have lost from the beginning.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Multicellular

    <h4>Chapter 8: Multicellr</h4>


    In a boiling liquid with bubbles, a round creature is drifting with the waves, floating in this area with the flow of liquid.


    "Very good, everyone keeps it up very well."


    "So now it''s time to close for the first time, and the inner cells are ready to divide."


    With Huo Gu''s order, the openings of the front and back of the floating cylinder creature began to slowly close, as if a multicellr creature was closing its mouth.


    "Very good."


    Huo Gu watched the whole process attentively. To be honest, he still felt a little nervous.


    This is the first trial operation. Huo Gu can''t 100% guarantee that there will be no mistakes. Many things, sometimes they are so unexpected, just like the double-walled cell not long ago.


    "Next, start to drop enzymes into the cavity."


    With the instruction, arge number of enzymes that can break down proteins are manufactured by the epidermal cells of the inner cavity and put into the liquid in the inner cavity.


    Those microorganisms trapped in this cavity, whether they are viruses, bacteria or fungi, are, without exception, being dposed by the disseminated enzymes.


    The most important thing to be dposed is microorganisms such as viruses. Their structure is too simple. The shell is ayer of protein, and bacteria, fungi and at least ayer of cell walls.


    However, the cell walls of bacteria and fungi will notst long. They are facing a group-level monster. If a single microbial individual like them wants topete with it, it is like a dream.


    After a period of time, the microorganisms in the inner cavity werepletely dposed by enzymes, and only amino acids remained in this solution.


    The inner wall of the cavity absorbs, processes, processes and transmits these amino acids to those inner cells, which then transports these nutrients to the epidermal cells as the main protection.


    Huo Gu looked at the whole process with a little relief. Except for the initial opening of his mouth and requiring it to give instructions, all the other things werepleted by the cells themselves, which was also a great progress.


    After that, Huo Gu continued to carry out the second and third ''eating'' behavior. As a result, it seems that they are not much different from the first time, which can perfectly kill those microorganisms and dpose them into amino acids and absorb them.


    "Then the next step is the manufacture of the visual system."


    After confirming that he would not be threatened by his life for the time being, Huo Gu put the ''visual system'' on the agenda.


    Information is extremely important at all times.


    Huo Gu now urgently needs to determine where he is so that he can formte a survival strategy.


    If you want to have an eye, you need to have an eye point, a organelle that can respond to light.


    However, Huo Gu does not have such organelles at present.


    "Eye points..."


    "Since I don''t have it here, it''s better to grab it from other guys."


    "Well, that''s it. Capture those microorganisms, analyze their genes, and then connect them to the original genes."


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu began to capture microorganisms.


    The ''mouth'' of the cylindrical creature slowly opens.


    With the discement and flow of liquid, microorganisms are sucked into the inner cavity of cylindrical organisms without resistance.


    While the two through channels arepletely closed, arge number of enzymes are released. As before, arge number of microorganisms are killed by enzymes.


    However,pared with before, there is still a difference. After most of the viral microorganisms are killed, the enzymes are just consumed.


    Mistake?


    No, this is not a mistake. It''s all the development as Hogu nned.


    If there are too many enzymes, there will be only amino acids left in the inner cavity. If there are too few enzymes, it will notpletely kill those viruses. Maybe it will repeat the previous crisis of bacteriophage.


    The key is the amount of enzymes, neither too much nor too little. The previous opening and closing of the mouths is not only to observe whether there are defects in the design of this multicellr organism, but also to know how long the virus can survive in this enzyme-filled environment.


    When the enzyme is consumed, the liquid in the inner cavity no longer has the function of breaking down proteins.


    Those connected protein structures are protruded and stand horizontally in the liquid in the inner cavity. Microorganisms that are locked in the inner cavity and run around are easily captured by these protein structures.


    In this way, Huo Gu can directly observe the captured single-celled creatures from his perspective.


    "Well...this is..."


    Like a single-celled tadpole, the outermostyer is a rtively thick and very loose cell wall, which only ys a role in reducing collision and cannot defend against viruses such as bacteriophages, or aggressive bacteria and fungi.


    Then there is the cell membrane, which is ordinary. Theposition and structure of the cell membrane are basically the same.


    Finally, there is the small tail that has been swinging, also known as ge, which is the most surprising thing for Huo Gu.


    With this sample, he can design the external organs that drive the movement of the entire single-cell cluster, so that the safety factor will increase a lot.


    At least you don''t have to worry about running away when you are in danger.


    "Let''s put the words of ge aside for the time being. The key is to find single-celled organisms with organelles such as ''eye spots''."


    Huo Gu diverted his attention and began to look at another single-celled organism captured by the protein structure.


    This time, it is a single-celled organism with a double membrane without a cell wall. Compared with the previous single-cell, this single-celled organism is much more fragile.


    There is no gellum on the outside, but it does not disappoint Huo Gu, because there is a suspected mitochondrial organelle in this cell.


    Mitochondria can be said to be the engine of the microbiological world. Combining nutrients and oxygen, or otherbinations, it can realize the conversion of energy forms.


    For example, light energy rotation energy, chemical energy to light energy, chemical energy to heat energy... and so on.


    Even if the organelle of the original suspected mitochondria does not meet Huo Gu''s current needs, with this mitochondria as a temte, Huo Gu can also design a mitochondria that belongs to single-cell clusters.


    "This is really good, but let''s put it first. Finding the eye point cell organelle is the top priority. It''s too dangerous not to be able to observe the situation around."


    The long protein structure swings in the inner cavity, like a fishing line thrown by a fishing master on the water.


    One after another, single-cell organisms have been caught out by this thin line. Among them, there are various types of organelles, and there are all kinds of strange things, but only bacteria with ''eye point'' cell organs have not been found.

 Chapter 9 - 9 Good and Bad

    <h4>Chapter 9: Good and Bad</h4>


    Why is it like this? Although it can''t be said that every single-celled organism must have the photoreceptor organ of ''eye point'', it doesn''t mean that they don''t have all of them..."


    Subsequently, Huo Gu also noticed that there is also no chlorost or chlorophyll in single-celled organisms that requires ''light'' to participate in the reaction.


    "Is it true that I was wrong at the beginning?"


    "Is it possible that there is indeed no ''light'' in the external environment, so these single-celled organisms have not evolved organelles associated with ''light''."


    From the case of single-celled organisms, Huo Gu came to this conclusion.


    There is an interaction between life and the environment. If there is no life in the beginning, the earth will gradually evolve into a barren.


    The surrounding environment also determines the form that organisms can develop and affects their evolution.


    As an energy source like the sun, it should be impossible for living things to let go. Even if there are no organelles rted to ''light'' at the beginning, they will find ways to evolve.


    However, Huo Gu was not in a hurry to draw a conclusion. After thinking about it, he decided to continue a few morerge-scale microbial capture operations.


    "It''s just that it''s a little too arbitrary to conclude. This is only the first time to catch it. Try it a few more times. If it''s still not, it should be certain that my current location is either a bottomless deep sea or an underground darkke without any light."


    Those inactive single-cell organisms are dismembered from the cell membrane and cell wall with trace enzymes, and then internal organelles and gene fragments are hauled into the inner cells after being pulled into the surface cells of the cavity, and fixed on the inner wall of the cell membrane with junction proteins.


    For a moment, Huo Gu actually had the illusion of getting rich overnight.


    However, the excitement of possible multicellr organisms quickly cools down.


    Huo Gu knows very well that although the current multicellr cluster is invincible in the face of many microorganisms, once the opponent is reced by multicellr organisms, it will be as fragile as a newborn baby.


    The cell wall that can block bacteriophages is thinner than paper in the eyes of macrobiotics.


    Enzymes that can break down cell walls are not lethal for macroscopic organisms.


    Macrobiotics can easily tear the sharp teeth and ws of epidermal tissue. In the view of the current single-cell cluster, it is equivalent to the nuclear weapons of those big countries in African indigenous people.


    "It''s not enough... There is still a long way to go if you want to stop being threatened by life."


    While warning himself of the current situation, Huo Gumanded the cells to open their mouths.


    The big mouth of the blood basin, which looks like a ck hole, slowly opens. Driven by the flow, Huogu''s single-cell cluster advances forward, and countless microorganisms, proteins, amino acids and other substances are wrapped in the ce of death without being noticed.


    Use enzymes to kill those viruses that are no longer worthless, extend the connective protein, capture arge number of microorganisms, dismember, and carefully extract the genes and organelles of the microorganisms.


    With two sesses, the third time has be more proficient, the number of opening mouths has increased, and the instructions of Huo Gu and the cells in the cluster are more coordinated, no longer as mechanical as before.


    After going through and hundreds of times, the opening of the mouth seems to be no different from normal macrobiotics in Huo Gu''s eyes.


    This is good news, but there is also bad news.


    The cause of the matter is the single-celled organism with suspected mitochondria captured by Huogu. This single-celled organism is a sulfur bacterium that uses sulfur for life.


    Sulphur bacteria, Huogu is not unfamiliar with it. It has seen such single-celled organisms in sampled volcanic rocks with an electron microscope.


    These creatures are generally distributed in waters with sulfur, and as their names are, they are inseparable from sulfur.


    Even in the original human period, sulfur bacteria were not extinct. They were mainly concentrated near active volcanoes or hot springs, and even in 100 degrees of boiling water could survive.


    Since such a creature is captured, it can be reversed. There must be arge area of stable sulfur environment nearby.


    "I just want that ce not an active volcano."


    Huo Gu was worried that even if the volcano did not erupt, it was just emitting thick smoke.


    Bad substances mix with rain in the atmosphere with soot. The result is either acid rain or alkaline rain. After a heavy rain, the water quality environment will change greatly in an instant.


    And those magma, without eye observation around, magma is also extremely dangerous for Hogu and single-cell clusters. The face will make the surrounding liquid boil. In this high-temperature environment, the cellsbined into a whole will all die in a few seconds, or be cooked.


    There is no way. At present, the multicellr organismposed of single cells is so simple that it doesn''t even have a temperature sensing system. Huo Gu can only indirectly observe the water temperature through protein changes in the cell cluster.


    If the fangs and ws of macro organisms are for the current single-cell cluster equivalent to nuclear weapons at the level of a major country,The active volcano is equivalent to the sun. What Huo Gu can do now is awe. Once the volcano erupts, at the current speed of action of the cluster, then There is no doubt that you will die.


    "Only when you lose it can you know the treasure of those things..."


    Huo Gu misses his eyes and the international civil airliner that can reach twice the speed of sound in the human world.


    Clear the distractions, and now there is not so much time to waste on it. Those threats hidden in the dark will not wait for it to be ready.


    At present, there are two points that can be determined.


    First, from the captured single-celled organisms, it can be determined that the surrounding environment ispletely dark, so no single-celled organism has evolved organelles rted to ''light''.


    Second, there is an unknown area with dense sulfur elements nearby.


    "In the face of the worst situation, assume that there is such an active volcano nearby..."


    Huo Gu''s analysis stopped abruptly. It was not that it didn''t want to deduce, but that its thinking was down.


    In the face of absolute power, these are just futile struggles.


    "...Sure enough, we still need eyes."


    An idea appeared in Huo Gu''s thoughts - since there is no organelle about ''light'', why not create a pair of ''eyes'' independently?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was like a soaring weed, upying Huo Gu''s thoughts in an instant, and it lingered no matter what.


    "Yes, I canpletely design a visual system by myself, which is better than the ''eye points'' of those single-celled creatures and have excellent performance."


    "If it''s standard, take people''s vision as the standard."

 Chapter 10 - 10 Pupil

    <h4>Chapter 10: Pupil</h4>


    The first thing to do to make a visual organ is to find a way to interact with light, which is the so-called ''photochemical reaction''.


    The difficulty of making visual organs is that they can ept light and convert it into retinas that can understand biological radio waves. It is precisely because of such an importantponent that the human eye can see this world.


    "To carry out photoreaction activities, mitochondria are needed to participate in it, so that the substance can be ''lighten'' from the ground state to the excited state, and then the excited state material is introduced into the mitochondria for material processing. The substance returns from the excited state to the ground state. As soon as it enters and exits, it can form an electronic signal."


    "Because there are different wavelengths of light, there will be quantitative differences in the number of photons participating in photochemical reactions per unit time, which can be used to depict images of the outside world with electronic signals."


    "Relying on these quickly drawn images to build continuity, like film films in the 1980s and 1990s, forming a dynamic visual system."


    With the deepening of self-detrossion, the structure of the visual system in Huo Gu''s thinking is gradually bing clear.


    When ites to mitochondria, Huogu thought of the single-celled organism that had been captured and reacted with sulfur.


    "The mitochondria that process sulfur can''t meet my requirements..."


    "Even if it is hypochlorite, ultraviolet rays are needed for photolysis..."


    "In this way, can''t you only see the world from the ultraviolet perspective?"


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and said.


    "It is still necessary to adjust the mitochondria."


    Time passed little by little. Huo Gu didn''t know exactly how long it had passed. He only knew that the cell cluster had been updated more than 400 times.


    During this period, the number of cells did not increase much than before, which was mainly for safety reasons.


    In the case of active volcanoes that may exist nearby, Hogu needs cell clusters to ensure a basic mobility. At this time, too much is just a burden.


    Finally, the drawings of the visual system were formed in Huo Gu''s thinking, and the new mitochondria was also designed.


    This mitochondria mainly processes hydrochloric acid, which isbined with carbon dioxide to convert hydrochloric acid into hypochlorite.


    After calming down, Huo Gu''s attention began to be highly focused.


    During this period, it found that as long as the mind is highly focused on one thing, it can enter the state when it is at war with the bacteriophage, and the mind will change very quickly.


    Of course, there is a price. The metabolism of cells will be significantly elerated and the average life expectancy will be shortened.


    Huo Gu estimated that this should be the result of the elerated energy release and reception of cells.


    Although he couldn''t bear it, Huo Gu still had to do this because of the overall safety considerations.


    The cells are dividing, they receive instructions, and the whole group needs new members.


    The cylindrical creatures floating in the liquid gradually open and close their mouths regrly, in order to obtain enough substances to build the visual system they need.


    With the passage of time, a small bulge bulge on the side of the cylindrical creature. Gradually, after a period of time, the small bulge grew into a thin column.


    After a while, the pir no longer elongates and bes thicker.


    The most central part of this column is a number of thin linesposed of cells, which are the ''optical cables'' that transmit retinal electrical signals.


    Then, these ''optical cables'' are wrapped in the delivered internal cells.


    Then, the outermostyer is to build a Great Wall to prevent the invasion of external viruses.


    The column is the final preparation. During the growth of the column, Hogu also collected enough chlorine elements to build this retina that can receive ultraviolet rays.


    The wall cells at the end of the column begin to divide and grow into a sphere.


    Then, in the safe ce of wall cells, the inner cells transport the collected chlorine elements to the ball.


    Finally, the cells as ''optical cables'' are also dividing. The cells they divide are partially transcribed DNA, the cytosm is acidic, and there are more mitochondria in the cells that canbine hypochlorite.


    These are the retinal cells prepared by Huo Gu.


    Half of the cells of the sphere gradually be transparent from the end, like crystal clear ss, so as to refract the collected light to the retina.


    The work of wall cells and inner cells has not changed. They are just the pigments in the cytosm adjusted by Hogu.


    At the moment when the retina officially began to work, Huo Gu''s perspective changed.


    It has an extra perspective, and it is not abrupt. Huo Gu doesn''t feel a sense of discord at all. It seems to be born with it. It should have been such a perspective.


    Compared with theprehensive analysis of cell clusters, this perspective can be said to be quite narrow.


    The perspective can only be seen at 180 degrees, and the other 180 degrees can''t see anything.


    However, Huo Gu doesn''t feel anything. The problem of limited perspective of can be easily solved. You only need to grow a visual system like this on the other side to achieve 360-degree observation without dead angles.


    Huo Gu began to explore the surrounding environment.


    What should I say...


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I was shocked.


    Just a distance from Huo Gu, a huge column of smoke rose from the bottom and floated straight to the top, apanied by countless bubbles, impurities, and other messy things.


    From time to time, Huo Gu can still see the root of the smoke column, with a bright light.


    This is an active volcano under the water!


    Huo Gu was also grateful when he was sad that he guessed right.


    If there is no visual system, it is just a fluke mentality and drifting with the tide in this area. Maybe it is possible to be buried in this active volcano at any time.


    The ubiquitous flow can also be exined. There will be a spaced eruption of the active volcano at the bottom of the water. This eruption is not an explosion of force under the earth''s crust, but the injection port is blocked and the pressure is released.


    This small wave, after the reflection of the surrounding rocks, forms a surging turbulence.


    "Huh? There''s something wrong..."


    "In this way, doesn''t that mean that cells are only suitable for living in acidic liquids?"


    The pollution of water quality by active volcanoes is inevitable. ording to the previous microorganisms that carry out life activities with sulfur, the nearby liquids should be acidic.


    In other words, since cell clusters can be active around here, it shows that they are actually creatures that live in an acidic environment.


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu felt a pain in his skull, if he still had a skull.

 Chapter 11 - 11 Flow

    <h4>Chapter 11: Flow</h4>


    It''s terrible...


    The proteins of cells arebined in an acidic environment. If they transform into neutral or alkaline waters, the protein may deteriorate and lose its original activity...


    Not only that, but also the water temperature. Since there are volcanoes, the water around it should be hot water. It is difficult to guarantee that the cells can adapt to hot water and adapt to normal water temperature.


    "Am I trapped here like this?"


    Huo Gu turned around and looked at the volcano again with a visual system.


    After the wateres into contact with the hotva, it instantly forms water vapor and rises to the surface of the water, and the vacant position will be filled with water around it.


    In this way, a stream of water flowing to the volcano, a kind of ''ck hole'' on the seabed, is formed.


    If it weren''t for the towering rocks around, the water would be diverted...


    If it weren''t for the intermittent eruption of the volcano...


    Huo Gu estimated that he was familiar with it now.


    Nowadays, with the visual system, as long as you are careful enough, you can avoid the risk factors of those volcanoes well.


    "So, won''t you leave?"


    Huo Gu asked himself hesitantly.


    There are still many benefits if the dangers brought by those volcanoes are ignored.


    The intermittent eruption of the volcano, while driving the water flow, also makes this water extremely eutrophic. Amino acids, proteins, nitrogen, phosphorus, potassium, calcium, magnesium and other substances are almost within reach. It is simply the Eden of microorganisms.


    To be honest, Huo Gu was a little moved when he thought of this.


    After all, in this acidic water, only the volcano can threaten it, and the microorganisms that can adapt to this water can no longer pose a threat to it. It can only be its food.


    "Maybe..."


    "It''s also a good choice to stay for a while and prepare well before taking action..."


    The vibration, the sudden vibration, like some kind of huge creature, is stirring this water.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    The cell core of the cell cluster is resonating with this vibration, which has never happened before.


    Intuitively told Huo Gu that something was going to appear.


    Before he could think about it, Huo Gu immediately hid between the cracks formed by two nearby boulders.


    The vibration became more and more violent. Huo Gu could see from the cracks that the stones on the boulder fell from the top from time to time.


    In the distance, with the faint light of the volcano, it can be seen that the bottom of the water seems to be covered with a faint veil, gently and gracefully swinging with the water.


    It was volcanic ash that had been precipitated at the bottom of the water for a long time and is now stirred by shock.


    The vibration continued for a while, and the frequency became more and more intense.


    Finally, it seems to have reached a certain critical point.


    A super-strong current that crushed all the previous water flows far away, wrapped in horrible potential energy, like a shock wave during a nuclear explosion, sweeping everywhere.


    Wherever it passed, the small stones rolled up and the big stones turned over. Even the boulder was trembling.


    Now Huo Gu finally understands why there are no small and medium-sized rocks at the bottom of the water nearby.


    Previously, it was thought to be the result of perennial erosion of the current, but now it seems that it is thrown quite far away by this current.


    Huo Gu tried his best to shrink himself into the innermost part of the gap.


    However, even in the gap between the two huge stones, Huo Gu could still feel an unspeakable terrorist force trying to pull it out.


    Once it''s rolled out, it''s over!


    Huo Gu reminded himself of this in his heart. At the same time, it alsomanded the cell cluster to change its shape, abandoning the original cylindrical shape and changing it to aplete fit of the stone seams without leaving a gap.


    Like the previous vibration, this impact water flowsted for a long time before it stopped.


    After a while, when Huo Gu was sure that the current would not show signs of explosion again, he came out of the huge stone cracks with lingering palpitation.


    "The direction of the eruption is on the other side of the volcano. Judging from the surroundingndforms, it is likely to appear frequently, but I was lucky before, just not long after the intermittent eruption..."


    "This eruption ispletely different from the previous intermittent water flow. This should not be the release of pressure formed by the blocked volcanic vent, but from the deeperva surge..."


    Summarize the information that can be collected and analyze the problem. This is Huo Gu''s consistent practice, and it is precisely in this way that it can survive until now.


    The rest is to make a choice.


    Go or stay.


    So, do you want to stay?


    This option was rejected by Huo Gu as soon as it came out.


    "No, I have to get out of here. That volcano may suddenly erupt one day. Once ites, I have nowhere to run."


    After what happened just now, it is impossible for Huo Gu to stay here no matter what he said.


    The obtained ge DNA is cut into the outermost wall cells, and countless microscopic cilia grow on the outside of cylindrical organisms.


    Just as the propellers of ships need to be driven by engines, these gellums also need to be driven by an ''engine'' to achieve sliding water flow.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu happens to have such an engine, which is mitochondria.


    Proteins are collected for a period of time and stored in a new cavity opened by Huogu.


    In order to facilitate the travel in the water, Huo Gu transformed the head and end of the cylindrical creature into a cone, and streamlined grooves appeared on the outside of the side.


    In this way, the travel resistance of cell clusters in water will be much smaller.


    Considering that in the process of swimming, you may encounter a rtively narrow area, the eyes that originally stretched out from the side of the cylindrical creature are retracted and turned into embedded in the side.


    In order to ensure sufficient vision, Huo Gu added three eyes, one on the opposite side of the original eye, forming a 360-degreeplete field of vision.


    The other two are distributed in the front and back. Therge cavity originally used to digest microorganisms is divided into six small cavities by Huo Gu. The junction of the small cavity has an eye, which is exactly at the top of the head and tail cone.


    Every time you ingest those microorganisms to supplement protein, it is like the effect of a flower spreading its petals.


    Because it is only designed to deal with microorganisms, it is transformed into a nt-like shape. If it really encounters macrobiotics, Huogu will use acid to make the other party give up.


    After redesigning the shape, Huo Gu breathed a sigh of relief and eased the spirit of high concentration.


    "For good, I haven''t returned all the physics and chemistry in high school to the teacher."


    The cell cluster began to operate undermand.


    However, sometimes, the idea is very good and may not be realistic. With the new design, new problems arise.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Spraying

    <h4>Chapter 12: Spraying</h4>


    Huo Gu found awkwardly that the driving force formed by the ge as ''slurry'' did not seem to be enough to promote cell clusters with a sharp increase in the number of cells.


    "It seems that it is necessary to redesign something."


    Concentrated thinking, the three-dimensional structure map of the cell cluster floats in Huo Gu''s thoughts.


    So how should it be improved?


    "Uh... The main problem is still the driving force. Maybe we should start from here."


    "Insufficient driving force is mainly because the gellum is too short, which leads to the forward force generated by sliding water and is not enough to drive the high-speed progress of the whole cell cluster."


    "So... for the current cell cluster, ge can only be used as a small drive engine to adjust the direction, but no longer as the main power source."


    The problem now is what kind of main driver engine should be installed for the cell cluster.


    The spinal tail used by the torpedo appeared in Huo Gu''s mind, which swings the water flow through thebination with the muscles to provide a forward thrust.


    However, Huo Gu gave up the idea again.


    The spinal tail of fish needs the spinal bone to be used. There are too many problems to consider when redesigning a skeletal system, such as water pressure, bone weight, etc.


    And Huo Gu now needs to leave the dangerous area of the volcano as soon as possible.


    "I won''t think about the tail of the spine for the time being..."


    Huo Gu''s mind quickly shed the propulsion system of marine life that had appeared in the history of the earth.


    Forget about arthropods. Their mobility is mainly by climbing. The only advantage is that they can be amphibious. In addition, the limitations are toorge.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu was shining in his wandering thoughts.


    "By the way, I can try the injection propulsion method of software."


    The jet propulsion method, as the name implies, is a process of inhaling water and discharging it.


    In this process, the kic energy is given to the water by the extrusion of muscle tissue. ording to Newton''s thirdw, the action and reaction force between the two objects are always on the same straight line at the same time, with equal size and opposite direction. With the help of the reaction force of the jet water flow, the discement effect is achieved.


    The advantages and disadvantages of this method are obvious. The advantage is that it can be upgraded to a very high speed in a short time in the water. The disadvantage is that it is easy to lose strength and does not have the more durable propulsion ability like the vertebral tail.


    After all, if the water consumption as a medium of promotion needs to be stopped for replenishment.


    It should be toote for Huo Gu to immediately start the improvement of cell clusters.


    The jet propulsion mode can be divided into three stages, namely, the water inlet stage, the umtion stage and the jet stage.


    As long as these three stages can bepleted at one time, the jet propulsion engine will bepleted.


    The first thing is to design a cavity that can hold liquid.


    This cavity cannot be too small, because the cavity is loaded with a propulsion medium, which is directly rted to the persistence of the cell cluster propulsion ability.


    This is not difficult for Hogu, who can only know cells. Soon, in the tail of cylindrical creatures, a new cavity is formed.


    Then came the design of the water inlet. Huo Gu designed these openings in the first part, so that with the help of the inertia of propulsion, the water can be introduced into the cavity effortlessly.


    At the water inlet, Huogu uses multiple water inlet valves to control the opening and closing through the mitochondria in the cell.


    This is to ensure that water does not flow backwards out of the inlet during the savings stage.


    "Next is the savings stage..."


    In this way, Huo Gu focuses on a single cell, which needs to create a muscle cell temte.


    The biggest difference between muscle cells and other cells is that it contracts and contractss quickly. In addition, fatigue resistance is also an outstanding presence in cells.


    However, Huo Gu does not intend to modify ording to the kind of muscle cells in his memory.


    The precisionplexity of that muscle cell far exceeds the energy required to make a set of bones.


    Even when he first came into contact with muscle cells, Huo Gu couldn''t help but doubt whether life was a natural product or not. If it hadn''t been for the interference of external forces, how could there be such an exquisite andplex microstructure?


    The precise structure of muscle cells is to correctly receive electrical signals from the brain,plete contraction at any time, and drive body activity.


    However, Huo Gu can bypass this, and it can directlymand the cells.


    "Now that I think about it, I also have my own advantages. Maybe I can try tobine mitochondria..."


    The new type of cell to be made is a kind of cell that is simple in structure and can simte muscle cell contraction...


    So, how to simte muscle cells to achieve the effect of contraction.


    At present, Huogu has two mitochondria, one is to process sulfur elements, and the other is to process hydrochloric acid to produce hypochlorite.


    "Just follow the shape of muscle cells and divide them into multiple areas. The oxygen of the excreted cells willbine with hydrogen to form water, and muscle cells that lose arge amount of oxygen will inevitably contract, so as to..."


    The jet biological engine gradually bes fine in Huogu''s thinking, and it is constantly spitting and operating.


    Then there is the injection stage. To achieve the effect of spraying and have a durable injection, the injection valve needs to be small, but not too small, otherwise the output power is not enough, and it must have a certain degree of rxation.


    Huo Gu continued to use muscle cells, so that the output power of the injection valve became controble.


    "I almost forgot, and there is also a rudder."


    In high-speed travel, it is inevitable to encounter obstacles, so you must turn flexibly.


    Therefore, on both sides of the three-dimensional model of cell clusters in the sea of Huogu thinking, there are two more pairs of ''small fans'', which are called '' fins'' by the name of fish.


    Through muscle cells and the appropriate angle of rotating fins, the effect of rapid climbing, settlement and turning in the water can be achieved in a short time.


    When thest cell returns, the designed cell cluster drives the newly formed water engine. In the process of giving kic energy to the water in the cavity, a curved arc can be clearly seen in the long cylindrical tail, which looks like a carefully carved porcin bottle from a distance.


    Bang!


    With a sound wave mediated by water and a stirred volcanic ash, Hogu''s cell cluster disappeared in its original position.


    "Damn it!"


    It should be said that the effect of the designed water engine is too good, and the current speed of the cell cluster ispletely beyond Huo Gu''s expectation.


    Desperately avoiding the strange volcanic rocks at the bottom of the water, at this moment, it only feels like it is riding a rocket and crossing the interster meteorite belt.


    Every time, it is dangerous to avoid those stones, and it is only a matter of time before it hits those volcanic rocks.


    Fortunately, this is notnd, and Huo Gu has other options.


    "Climb! Climb up!"


    Under the fin-guided water flow, the cell cluster turns the rudder urgently and climbs up almost vertically.


    Behind him, the explosive flow swept out again seemed to be thest farewell.

 Chapter 13 - 13 Travel

    <h4>Chapter 13: Travel</h4>


    As it gets away from the bottom of the water, the strange rocks around the cell cluster gradually be sparse, and the water as a jet medium is gradually ejected at this time.


    At this time, it is necessary to use inertia to fill the water storage cavity with water.


    "Open the water inlet valve... huh?!"


    Something unexpected happened to Huo Gu''s expectation.


    After absorbing the water for a while, the water inlet pipe fits together to form a blockage, and the water flow can no longer be guided at all.


    Such an ident directly led to the inability to continue the jet propulsion, and the speed of cell clusters gradually slowed down.


    With the decrease of speed, the fit of the inlet returns to the previous state of pipe separation.


    "Bernouli''s principle..."


    "How can I forget this?"


    After watching the whole process of pipeline change, Huo Gu realized what the problem was.


    Bernoulli''s principle is a basicw in fluid mechanics that is only applicable to ideal fluids whose viscosity can be ignored and cannot bepressed.


    That is, the faster the flow, the less the pressure.


    Thisw can be easily expressed in some small experiments. For example, if you blow it between two pieces of paper, the pieces of paper will fit together.


    The reason why it fits is that the pressure is strong, blowing air between the pieces of paper, so that the pressure in the middle of the air flow bes smaller, so the pieces of paper are attached together.


    The same situation urs in the water inlet pipe, but it is not the flow of air that causes the reduction of pressure, but the water flow.


    "This water inlet doesn''t seem to work..."


    If you want to avoid the fit of the pipe, you need to thicken the wall of the pipe and use the structure to resist pressure...


    "But in this way, the meaningless weight will also increase..."


    In order to ensure speed, how to use quality efficiently has be a thing that Huo Gushou should pay attention to.


    If only there was an external connection that could bring water to the cell cluster...


    "Wait, isn''t there only one?"


    Huo Gu''s attention, which is entangled, is locked in the cavity digestive cavity connected to the mouth and separated into six parts.


    Huo Gu was surprised and muttered to himself with a little chagrin.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    The debugging came to an end. Huo Gu re-blocked the water inlet of the cell cluster, and the water storage cavity was connected to the digestive cavity.


    Then, six small digestive chambers andrge water storage cavities are separated by six small valves.


    Under the surface of the digestive cavity, Huo Gu added muscle cells, so that the process of extruding water into the water storage cavity can be realized.


    When the digestive cavity digests all the microorganisms in the water, it will push the water into the water storage cavity as a jet medium. At the same time, rapid travel can also facilitate the rapid catching of microorganisms.


    After debugging, Huo Gu set sail again.


    This route is not the same as the previous vertical upward, it is sliding diagonally upward.


    Previously, Huo Gu acted as ast resort in order to get rid of the dangerous area of the volcano quickly.


    In fact, the behavior of vertical upstream like it is very dangerous. One bad is that the whole may explode because the water pressure inside and outside the cell cluster is different.


    With the rise of height, Huo Gu''s vision is gradually expanding. The stars-like highlights of water and electricity and the swaying smoke columns fully introduce to it how many active volcanoes are at the bottom of the water.


    "My God..."


    "Even if the water in this ce doesn''t reach boiling water, it should be almost 70 or 80 degrees, right?"


    The height continued to rise, due to the turbidity of the water. Gradually, Huo Gu could only see sporadic bright spots. Later, he could not see anything at all. It was dark around and there was nothing.


    Without the glimmer of light brought by the volcano, Huo Gu couldn''t see anything.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I thought of this possibility early in the morning and made a second-hand preparation."


    Huo Gu secretly congratted himself for his foresight. Its perspective became different again, and the whole world seemed to be divided by crissscrossing thin lines, which were maic lines.


    What brings this ability to Huo Gu is a very small part of the trioxide tetroxide,monly known as ''ma'', hidden in each cell.


    However, the next situationpletely out of Huo Gu''s expectations.


    The maic line trembled like a convulsion and gradually changed. Huo Guman stared at all this incredulously.


    There are also staggered maic lines, but it ispletely different from the previousyout.


    After a long time, Huo Gu said a word.


    "...Where the hell is this ce?"


    With the disorder of maic field, Huo Gu quickly summarized the phenomenon and came to such a conclusion, which also means that maic induction is already like a waste in this ce.


    Because Huo Gu has 100% confidence in maic induction. After all, it is just a simplepass principle. At that time, it did not want to test it.


    So, it was not until now that it found that the maic field was disordered in where it was located.


    "After all, this ce is in the water. It''s always right as long as you keep moving up... right?"


    That''s right.but Huo Gu can always faintly feel a sense of uneasiness that he doesn''t know where ites from.


    Quan should be the psychological effect after he got out of danger from the volcano. Huo Gu, who made up his mind, continued to slide up.


    With the digestive cavity as a ry, the jet propulsion has a long-term endurance. As long as the microorganisms in the water are constantly extinct to ensure the adequacy of proteins and amino acids, it is no problem for cell clusters to move continuously for several days.


    I don''t know how long it has been sliding up, and I don''t know how far it is. After all, there is no reference, or a timing machine or anything like that Huo Gu can''t give an urate picture of many things.


    At this moment, there is still nothing around, but the change is particrly obvious. There is no longer the almostpletely dark darkness, there is already a certain degree of visibility, and Huo Gu can also feel the change of flow through cilia.


    Water is gradually neutral, which is simply the end of the world for acidophilic bacteria, but it is not a problem for Huo Gu. As long as the cell membrane is properly adjusted to a certain extent, it isparable to avoiding the inactivation of the cell membrane.


    "It must be a very ''lively'' ce. Maybe I should be more careful..."


    The more he slides up, the more Huo Gu can feel the movement. The previous water was flowing water, or even no flow at all, but now it is surging.


    Relying on the change of the fin, Huo Gu controlled the flow very carefully, saying that he also had to take a look at the situation above. It is his usual practice to take risks to satisfy his curiosity.


    If it hadn''t been for being an old bone when it was a human, it would have to board the rocket in person, run to the Mars base, and see those humanoid bones with its own eyes.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the force increased. When the two waves intersect, the cell cluster broke through the surface of the water from the explosion point of the force!

 Chapter 14 - 14 In Another Country

    <h4>Chapter 14: In Another Country</h4>


    I''m so dizzy...


    What happened just now?


    Who am I?


    What are you going to do?


    Huo Gu tried his best to recall...


    The white flowers on the surface of the water rolled one after another, and the long-necked porcin bottle-shaped cell clusters rolled and floated in the waves.


    The wave is not the culprit of Huo Gu''s dizziness, and it knows this.


    I don''t know how long this drowsy statested, and Huo Gu gradually returned to his normal thinking level. At the same time, he also remembered the situation above the water.


    The continuous heavy rain, the orange sky, and the lightning from the dark clouds from time to time will tear the dark. The volcanic red lotus industry fire is tit-for-for-tat with the huge waves brought by the strong wind...


    These are the scenes that Huo Gu saw on the water.


    The most critical point is that the concentration of carbon dioxide is simply explosive. The unprepared cells arebined with water to form carbonic acid by the sudden influx of carbon dioxide into the cells, which seriously affects the normal operation of each cell.


    This is the fundamental reason why Huo Gu fell into the drowsiness just now.


    But this adventure is not without gain. Just a simple nce like this, Huo Gu got a quite useful information.


    This information was so shocking that Huo Gu''s thinking paused for a long time before he turned around.


    "It seems that I''m on a strange upper now."


    In that concentrated carbon dioxide environment, if human beings really exist, they will definitely suffocate in less than half an hour.


    Huo Gu recalled the volcano he had just seen when he nced at Jinghong.


    "The volcano nearby seems to be a little too active. There is a group of volcanoes under the water. Now you can see so many active volcanoes on the water."


    "In the process ofing from the bottom of the sea, I have never seen multicellr organisms, even the simplest algae..."


    "Combined with the explosive concentration of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere and the orange sky, maybe this strange is still in the early ''Rainhai Generation Period''."


    All this is the conclusion that Hogu assumed that the is a simr environment to the earth. After all, this, like the earth, has a sea of liquid water, and it does not have more types of temtes for reference.


    The rainy sea generation of the is also the stage of the formation of the''s ocean. The high temperature in the evaporates the water that exists in the formation. The water vapor is bound by gravity, forming a dense cumulonimbus cloud, which returns to the ground in the form of rainwater, and then is evaporated again. It keeps circting like this. The whole is like a A huge boiling boiler.


    If the has enough water, the heavy rain can evenst for tens of millions of years.


    The long-necked porcin bottle-shaped cell cluster slid down a distance, away from the noisy water surface.


    "Yu Haidai... I didn''t expect that I would have the honor to experience such a historic event."


    After learning that he had a deeper understanding of his current situation, Huo Gu was not only not depressed because he was in a foreign country, but also faintly a little excited.


    For an archaeologist, especially an archaeologist who focuses on the field of alien biology, what can make him more excited than witnessing historical events with his own eyes?


    It is because of the oceans formed during the rainy sea era that life is born, at least the earth is like this.


    "It''s decided. Let''s set a small goal first - to set up a global visionwork to see every corner of the."


    The superposition of thirst for knowledge and excitement urged Huo Gu to make such a decision, which led to such an ambitious idea.


    If you are still a human, it is indeed just a delusion. After all, personal strength is limited after all.


    But now it''s different. Huo Gu is a collective, not an individual. It has tens of thousands of cells that obey instructions. Although this power seems to be very small, even ants, as long as they give enough time, even a huge celestial body like the earth can be removed.


    Of course, the premise is that there is such a star path that can transfer the mass of celestial bodies to ants.


    "But what about the volcano?"


    Huo Gu thought of those mountains that spouted fire. They appeared because the pressure inside the was too high, and they released core energy in the form of thermal energy.


    Liquidva with a temperature of up to 1200 degrees Celsius is enough to make any protein lose its original activity.


    "...The n of the global coverage observationwork can be put on hold for the time being, waiting for the to enter the cooling stage. Well, I can afford it anyway."


    In Europe during the medieval period of human civilization, someone once asked the question: If the wood on the ship is gradually reced until all the wood is not the original wood, is this ship still the original ship?


    This is the famous ''Ship of Theseus'' paradox.


    Now, Huo Gu is the ship. It has gained the ability that those emperors have longed for most from ancient times to modern times - ''Immortality''.


    As long as the base number of cells is not lower than a certain threshold, it can maintain the current thinking.As long as there is no shortage of substances or all the cells are dead, it can live forever.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu''s thoughts moved slightly.


    "Where does my abilitye from?"


    Instructions will only be effective when the cells fit into the whole collective - this is something that Huo Gu knew not long after he regained his mind.


    That is to say, Huogu''s ''instruction'' only exists at the micro level, and is at the atomic or molecr level. Once exceeded, the delivery of instruction information cannot bepleted, or there is a dy.


    "Then the problemes..."


    "If it is not in a fit state, but it is still a whole, will my instructions take effect like this and that?"


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth - this is the life creed that Hogu has always believed in.


    With the emergence of doubts, Huo Gu immediately began to experiment.


    New cells are split out, which is a primitive single cell that has not been specialized before.


    This time, unlike in the past, newborn cells do not actively fit with cell clusters. The connection between them all depends on three short connective proteins.


    "Tertranscribe the junction protein and extend the length of the junction protein."


    Under Hogu''s instructions, the three junction proteins were gradually lengthened, and the experimental cell was also slowly distanced away from the cell cluster under the action of water flow.


    Afterpleting the lengthened work, Huo Gu issued new instructions.


    "Ttranscribe DNA and start to divide new individuals."


    If you start to copy yourself, it means that the instruction is valid.


    If not, it means that the information transmission medium of the instruction is not protein.


    "Next, let me see what the result is..."

 Chapter 15 - 15 Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 15: Thinking</h4>


    "It doesn''t seem to be protein."


    The cell does not divide the new individual ording to Hoko''s instructions, which means that the answer is the second.


    "Since it is not a protein, it should have nothing to do with amino acids."


    Amino acids are the smallest unit of protein. Countless amino acids form polypeptides, which form three-dimensional proteins through repeated folding and distortion.


    So what will it be that keeps me thinking and the memory of human time now?


    I thought it was the most likely protein, but now it has been falsified. Huo Gu logic has entered a dead corner and decided tob it again.


    "Well... Whether it is the Inte, the human brain, or theputer, they are allmon, that is, there are arge number ofputing units as the foundation. This research direction should be right."


    "In my case, it should be the same. There are arge number of cells as the basis ofputing units, and the connection between them should also be universal..."


    "The human brain uses synapses to build connections, which obviously does not apply to me now. At present, this is just an entire cell cluster. They do not have physical connections like synapses. The experiment just now also proved that there is no connection between cells and proteins."


    The core issues that Huo Gu wanted to explore gradually became clear.


    "Yes, it''s the ''connect''. What on earth do cells rely on as a medium to build a connection to form a hugework?"


    Huo Gu''s attention was focused on the whole cell cluster, trying to find the ''media'' between the cells in this macroscopic way.


    As a result, nothing was found, even if it can now see all cells from the inside out.


    "It''s impossible to rely on electromaic waves to build the connection betweenputing units like the Inte, right?"


    "It''s impossible. Although I don''t specialize in theputer field, I can''t make a guess with the little knowledge I know."


    There is no other reason, there is too much external interference, and the life field built by cells is too weak, so weak that the energy released formed by the metachemical reaction in the sea water can destroy this weak life field to the extreme...


    Huo Gu''s thoughts suddenly stopped, and it keenly grasped the momentary sh of thought in the sea of thoughts.


    "...Wait, this seems to make a story."


    "Because the external interference is too strong, this connection can only act on the inside of the cell, which can also exin why two cells need to fit together for my instructions to take effect."


    The environment inside the cell is very stable. If it is the same as the external environment of the cell membrane, the genes of the core cannot exist stably, so the inside of the cell must be very stable.


    In such a stable environment, the life field that has been disturbed is also well expanded.


    So, there is the current lifework!


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Huo Gu decided to carry out a new experiment.


    The outermost wall cells of the cell cluster begin to divide, followed by inner cells, and then wall cells, to build a small cavity.


    Fill the cavity with pure water, and Huo Gu threw a single cell into it.


    This cell has this ge, the most primitive cell membrane, and the DNA core. There is nothing else. This is what Hogu did deliberately to ensure that the experiment did not go wrong.


    "Now, follow my instructions and start to move around the circumference of the whole cavity, but you can''t touch the inner wall of the cavity."


    Sure enough, the cell that had been stationary in the cavity began to swing the gellum, ording to Huo Gu''s instructions, and even like an arm''s finger, swimming around the inner wall of the cavity with the trajectory envisioned in Huo Gu''s thinking, without touching the inner wall of the cavity even a moment.


    After swimming like a tadpole for a while, the experimental cells stopped, and the ge on the tail no longer had any movement.


    In this case, Huo Gu was not surprised. The movement of the ge requires the cracking of amino acids. At present, the cavity where the experimental cells are located is only water, and the experimental cells that can''t obtain amino acids can naturally stop the ge, which is the same as the exhaustion of rocket thrusters.


    "So what about the ''field source''? Since it depends on the field, there should be a source of the generation field.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu decided to use the exclusion method.


    The cell membrane and cytosm are removed by Hogu first, because it can instruct cells to db and transcribe DNA, which is not the ability to control the cell membrane or cytosm.


    What''s more, the answer is obvious from the beginning, and the field source is ''hidden'' in the messy double strand of DNA in the kernel.


    "...Isn''t I too cautious to be like this?"


    Afterining about himself, Huo Gu continued to invest his energy on experimental cells.


    Between the wall cells in the inner wall of the experimental cavity, proteins are extruded from them one after another and added to pure water.


    Over time, the water in the cavity bes extremely eutrophic, and the tail ge of the experimental cells swings again and moves around the inner wall of the cavity.


    Considering the possible dangers, Huo Gu established a connection between the experimental cavity and the digestive cavity, relying on one valve to separate the two cavities.


    After everything was ready, Huo Gu gave new instructions to the experimental cells.


    "Partially unswirl, transcribe DNA, and create new individuals."


    Experimental cells begin to replicate new individuals, because it is partially transcription, the time required for material collection and the process of replicating new individuals is very short.


    Soon,and Huogu saw the newborn cell individuals.


    This new individual also has a ge, but it may be caused by partial transcription of DNA. Compared with the original mother, the size of the new body shrinks directly to one twentieth of the mother.


    "You, on the premise of not touching the inner wall of the cavity, make a circr motion around the whole cavity." Huo Gu gave instructions to the newly formed cells.


    However, the newborn individual did not follow Huo Gu''s will, but wandered around the cavity aimlessly, which was no different from the microorganisms Huo Gu hade into contact with before.


    There is only one reason for this situation. This replicated cell individual does not have a ''field source'' in the kernel, so it will not follow Huo Gu''s instructions.


    Huo Gu was not surprised. ording to his expectation, in a messy gic chain, the probability of sessfully finding the source is equivalent to winning a million prizes for the first time he bought a lottery ticket.


    Simrly, it does not feel distressed. The most important thing itcks now is time.


    "It seems that it is not this DNA. The transcribed DNA needs to be extended further to expand the scope of replication."


    Thinking about the next piece of DNA to be transcribed, Huo Gu gave transcription instructions to the original experimental cell.


    "Copy new individuals and partially transcribe."


    ...


    Repeated experiments are carried out over and over again, and the number of cells copied individuals in the cavity has also increased from the original single digits to an uncountable number.


    Finally, it found it!


    After not knowing how many times the DNA was repeatedly transcribed, Huo Gu was finally able to control the new individual transcribed by the experimental cell, which also means that it found the mysterious field source.


    "How could...it''s this kind of substance?"

 Chapter 16 - 16 Emeralds

    <h4>Chapter 16: Emeralds</h4>


    When thinking about the problem of ''field source'' at the beginning, Huo Gu first thought of the trace amount of iron trioxide contained in the cell.


    Iron tetroxide,monly known as ''ma'', emits a maic field all the time. In addition, the content of this substance in the original cell is very small, which can also be consistent with the previous inference that the ''life field is vulnerable to external interference''.


    But the results of the experiment are telling Huo Gu that it is wrong!


    The true face of the field source - ''Beryllium-Aluminosilicate Mineral''.


    Many people will feel strange just by hearing this name, but if it is amon name, it is definitely familiar - ''Emeralds'', those gems that have been used as jewelry by princes and nobles.


    "Why is it this substance? Can this substance also form a ''field''?


    As a result, it suddenly turned into a situation that Huo Gu couldn''t understand. In his impression, emeralds, in addition to their ornamental value, seem to be useless, let alone heard of, and can emit some kind of field.


    At this time, Hogu had realized that his knowledge was no longer enough to help him solve the current problem.


    After all, the energy of human beings is limited, and every subject is also extensive and profound. Although it is a professor, it can focus on the knowledge of archaeology, physics and chemistry after all, and it is just a general knowledge that is known in archaeology.


    "Well, I''ll put this ''Emerald Mystery'' first and solve the problem that is easier to solve first."


    Huo Guben hoped to find out what allowed him to maintain his mind, and then understand the principle and realize cross-clusterworking. In this way, he only needs to spread countless cell clusters in all corners of the, and he no longer has to worry about the sudden geological activity and kill it with the boarding cell cluster.


    "But it''s not bad. Although I didn''t find the reason why that thing produced a ''field'', it''s still eptable to say that at least I found the interconnected medium of cell clusters."


    "In this way, you only need to enhance the output power of the ''field'', which can also cover up the interference and issue instructions to distant cells... huh?"


    Just as Huo Gu nned the follow-up action, the crisis that affected the entire cell cluster suddenly happened.


    The first thing that happened was the inner wall cells in the digestive cavity and the inner cells near the inner wall cells, which entered a state of death one after another.


    Attacking microorganisms?


    Huo Gu subconsciously thought of this.


    There is no other reason. It has absolute confidence that those microorganisms can never break through thepletely closed cell wall of wall cells. Wall cells rely on the protein channels of neighboring cells to ensure cell activity.


    This can also exin why the priority death is the inner wall cells of the digestive cavity and the inner cells connected to it.


    The ce where the whole cell cluster and the outside circtes substances is only the digestive cavity. The inner cells take advantage of therge gap between the cells in the inner wall to ingest the amino acids in the digestive cavity and provide nutrients to the whole cell cluster.


    However, then, Huo Gu immediately threw away this conjecture.


    All microorganisms rely on proteins and amino acids as their basic units to build themselves. Considering the possible extreme acidophilia, the digestive juice that Hogu chose at the beginning is an enzyme, which is a great killer of microorganisms based on protein.


    The gap between cells in the inner wall is also absolutely invulnerable. It is not only the entrance to protein ingested by internal cells, but also the outlet for the release of digestive enzymes. The enzyme concentration is the highest in the whole digestive cavity.


    Except forpletely specialized and closed cells such as wall cells, no microorganism can resist the dposition of digestive enzymes for a long time.


    But since the cause is not microorganisms, what causes the death of inner wall cells and adjacent inner cells?


    Because he had been focusing on the source of the cell clusterwork before, it was not until the cell died that Huo Gu noticed the abnormal condition of the cell. The specific process was not clear.


    Huo Gu briefly observed the internal cells around the inner wall as a whole, but did not find out the reason.


    The interaction between the digestive cavity and the external substances must not be stopped. Just like people need to breathe, and all the cells in the cell cluster also rely on the collection and integration of the digestive cavity to maintain their own cell activity.


    Immediately, Huo Gu issued new instructions to the cell cluster.


    "Cell division, repair the inner wall of the cavity, and rece the dead cells."


    A certain amount of protein reserve has been consumed, and the inner wall cells and inner cells have reced the position of dead cells,pleted the repair of the digestive cavity, and continued the operation of resource collection.


    However, the same thing soon happened again. Through the internal cells engaged in the collection of amino acids and proteins through the wall cell seam, the cell membrane quickly began to lose its activity and repeated the mistakes of the previous cells. After a while, the inner cells died again, and the wall cells connected to it also lost their supply. In the footsteps.


    The whole process was watching with cold eyes. The death of cells did not make it panic. It was better to say that everything that happened was deliberately done by it to understand the cause of cell death.


    "Ext external factors lead to the ''degeneration'' of the cell membrane... Well, it''s a water problem."


    Cell cluster cells originally live in the waters near the undersea volcano. The water is hot and acidic. It is a paradise for eosinophilia and a hell for non-eosinophilia.


    Now, Huo Gu led the cell cluster to leave the water and came to a neutral water. As a cell cluster of eosinoph, it naturally cannot ept this environment. The cell membranes of the inner cells undergo protein ''degeneration'' after contact with neutral aqueous solution, and it loses its original activity, which bes natural. .


    The method to solve this problem is also very simple. It only needs to make some subtle adjustments to the nature of the cell membrane. Whether it is eosinophilic bacteria or basophilia, the cytosmic solution inside them is neutral and relies on the cell membrane for liquid adjustment to survive in that extreme environment.


    The process of transformation is not cumbersome. Thanks to the self-replicability of the cells themselves, Huo Gu soon got a batch of inner cells that can survive in neutral waters.


    However, the result of the implementation is not as simple as Huo Gu thought. Under its stunned sight, the newly built inner wall is still as disintegrated as before.


    "Why is it like this?"


    "I have obviously adjusted the mechanism of the cell wall. Why do proteins still ''degeneration''?"


    Suddenly, Huo Gu noticed the tiny crystal particles floating in the digestive cavity solution.


    "Salt...wait, can you say!?"


    The all-round perspective of cell clusters covering 360 degrees began to be mobilized.

 Chapter 17 - 17 Salt

    <h4>Chapter 17: Salt</h4>


    The salt in Huo Gu dialect does not refer to sodium chloride, a salt that humans eat every day, but generally refers to arge category in the chemical system, that is, ''a ss of metal ions or ammonium ionsbined with acid ions or non-metallic ions''.


    "I found it!"


    After adjusting the vitreous body of his eyes several times, Huo Gu caught the smoke column rising from the bottom of the sea in the distance, which was the same as the volcanic smoke column on the seabed seen before.


    "Sure enough..."


    The original slightly panic suddenly settled down, and a conjecture in his heart was confirmed.


    In addition to the pH of the aqueous solution, there is another important factor that leads to the protein degeneration of the cell membrane, which is temperature!


    In the Underworld period, it was a dead Jedi that was only suitable for microbes to survive. During this period, the was a super giant steamer.


    Why is there a torrential rain thatsts for millions of years?


    That''s why the high temperature of the core of the whole boils the sea water, and the water vapor falls back to the surface of the in the form of rainwater while dissipating heat at high altitude, and then evaporates again.


    During this period, the water temperature of the sea is always maintained at the highest temperature of liquid water - 100 degrees! That is boiling water!


    Life is very tenacious. Even in this extremely harsh environment, there is still life. Cell clusters and the microorganisms encountered before are living examples.


    However, although a high temperature of 100 degrees cannot cause harm to these microorganisms, a low temperature can.


    Salts are ''exothermic reaction'' when they are formed, but because the water temperature is the highest 100 degrees, it will not have any impact, and the key point is after this.


    Due to environmental factors, ''hydrolysis'' will ur soon after these salts are formed, which is a ''heat-absorbing reaction''. In the process of hydrolysis, the water temperature is sucked away.


    Therefore, in this world of ''steamer'', ''low temperature'' has been created.


    Of course, this ''low temperature'' is only the original microorganism of 100 degrees of boiling water from birth rtive to the surrounding boiling water environment, but it is difficult to adapt to the ''low temperature'' environment of 70-80 degrees.


    "I said how the number of microorganisms collected in the digestive cavity plummeted..."


    At the same time, he whispers himself and debugs the cell wiping mechanism.


    After the debugging waspleted, Huo Gu repaired the inner wall of the digestive cavity again and observed attentively, not to rx at all.


    If there is still a problem, it means that there are still factors that it ignores, and it needs to be re-debugging the cell membrane.


    Fortunately, everything went well. The new inner cells and wall cells were carrying out their work normally, and Huo Gu was relieved.


    The eyes of the cell cluster looked at the smoke column in the distant waters. Huo Gu knew that it was also one of the culprits in creating neutral ''low temperature'' waters.


    Alkaline undersea volcano!


    It is this kind of volcano and the acidic volcano from which they started. Under the action of the flow, the material meet and the acid and alkali are neutralize, creating enough salt to change the temperature of the nearby waters in this area.


    "A further ahead is the alkaline water."


    Huo Gu can imagine that there must be an ecosystem of alkaloid microorganisms near that volcano.


    Do you want to go?


    To be honest, Huo Gu really wanted to see what happened. As a schr with a strong interest in biology, an unknown treasure house appeared in front of him, saying that he didn''t want to find out if it was a lie.


    There are always some human beings who dare to die for the pursuit of knowledge, and Huo Gu is one of them.


    "Let''s solve that matter first."


    Huo Gu decided to let go of the exploration of alkaline waters first.


    It is true that it dares to risk knowledge, but that does not mean that when there is a safer way, it will risk its life. That is not called ''not afraid of life and death'', but ''IQ arrears''.


    The cell cluster begins to replicate arge number of new individuals to expand the size of the whole cluster.


    Originally, in order to ensure mobility, Huo Gu has been deliberately ensuring the quality of the cell cluster itself, but now, it needs more cells to confirm its ideas.


    "I still understand that eggs can''t be put in one basket. I hope the next experiment can proceed smoothly without any idents."


    "The power enhancement experiment of the life field is officially carried out!"


    The cells listen to the change of instructions in the cell cluster and appropriately squeeze out thergest cavity so far, which is equivalent to three times the volume of the water storage cavity.


    If you want to extend the ''life field'' of cells to the outside world and impose instructions on the same individuals in the distance, there is only one choice - to increase the output power of the ''life field''!


    "Come on, let me see if it works..."


    "The inner cells are partially unswirled to make new individuals."


    The internal cells that received the instructions begin to release enzymes and divide individuals.


    This division is very fast, far exceeding the speed of all previous replication cells. Even the self-replication speed of phage is slightly inferior.


    A micro-small cell equivalent to one percent of the inner cell,is separated from that inner cell.


    This cell is very small, the gene chain is also very short, and the structure is also very simple. The cell membrane is thinner than the cell membrane of the original cell, and it does not even need aggressive microorganisms. The violent current alone can crush this cell membrane.


    This is also the reason why it takes a short time to make it, just because its structure is too simple.


    "New cells..."


    Huo Gu thought of the use of this cell and had a n in his mind.


    "Well, let''s call it ''perception cells''."


    The replication of this new type of cells is in full swing in the cell cluster. Before long, thisrge cavity, which is three times the size of the water storage cavity, is full of perceptual cells.


    Between the perceptual cells, Huogudu uses connective proteins to connect to form a huge micromatrix, and then theworkposed of inner cells connects the whole cavity to ensure the replenishment of perceptual cells.


    If you want to expand the field to the impact range, you need to enhance the power of the field, and if you want to enhance the power of the field, you need to start from the field source.


    Although Huo Gu could not figure out what the essence of this life field is and why the field source is an emerald, this does not prevent it from enhancing the power of the field to a certain extent.


    Increasing the number of field sources is an effective means to enhance the output power. In other words, as long as the number of controlled cells isrge enough, the range of the life field will also expand.


    Based on these factors, Huo Gu realized one thing - as long as the field source does not change, the contribution ofrge cells and micro cells to the life field should be equal, so if arge number of ultra-small controlled cells with only a field source are created, the power of the life field will be enhanced in appearance?

 Chapter 18 - 18 Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 18: Expansion</h4>


    As thest gap in the cavity is filled by perceptual cells, the extended organ of the life field ispleted.


    Through the perception of the water flow of the fins on both sides, Huo Gu can clearly feel that the cell cluster is sinking little by little. The reason is that ites from the newly made life field expansion organs. In another way, it is equivalent to an extra big stone inside the cell cluster.


    "I didn''t expect that my weight had increased so much. I''d better take thest step as soon as possible. I hope it works."


    Adjusting the orientation of the fins, the downward momentum suddenly slowed down.


    Huo Gu ordered a single cell to be split out in the water storage cavity, and then excreted to the cell cluster together with thepressed and ejected running water.


    At the same time, Huo Gu adjusted the vitreous body of the eye and locked the cell that discharged from the cell cluster.


    "Now, start transcribing genes and copying yourself."


    Huo Gu gave instructions to the experimental cell that was excluded from the cell cluster. Whether the experiment can be sessful depends on what kind of result is next.


    Under Huo Gu''s absorbed gaze, it changed with joy. The experimental cell did make a split reaction. After collecting enough amino acid materials, it began to replicate new individuals.


    This also indicates that its idea is indeed effective, and the scope of the life field of the unknown body has indeed been expanded.


    Huo Gu, who got the result, was eager to issue the order again. This time, the goal of the instruction was an entire cell cluster.


    The cells divide, and all the cells in the whole cell cluster are dividing.


    The whole process is like the self-replication of a cell. A central axis appears in the middle, with this central axis as the mirror. The cell cluster stretches to both sides andpletes the iplete parts.


    After a while, a replicator of a new cell cluster was born.


    "Very good!"


    Huo Gu looked at the ''mirror body'' of the cell cluster with satisfaction, and found that its vision had increased again, apanied by an unspeakable feeling.


    This feeling is the ''pleasure'' that can only be felt bypleting the intercellr fit again and again before theplete thinking can be restored.


    The shackles imprisoned in his body have been untied again!


    "It seems that the road I chose is not wrong..."


    "Now, you are Cluster No. 2."


    Huo Gu defined the emerging cell cluster to facilitate the distinction between the original cell cluster and the original cell cluster. At the same time, the original cell cluster was defined as number one.


    "Next is the test."


    "No. 2, stay away from No. 1 in a straight line and test the maximum distance of the life field. During this period, I will always transmit themand signal. If I can no longer receive themand signal, I will immediately turn around and return."


    The No. 2 cluster that receives the instruction immediately stirs up the water storage cavity and quickly distances away from the No. 1 cluster.


    This process, the No. 1 visual system, has been watching with full concentration.


    When No. 2 returned, Huo Gu immediately knew what the radius of the life field was now, which was very easy. Through the optical distance, it was easy toplete.


    "50m, plus and minus difference 4m."


    Huo Gu couldn''t help but be d that he had made preparations before, otherwise he would have to spend more time doing something else, such as understanding the concept of how long ''one meter''.


    Whenever he thinks about this, Huo Gu has to admire the protagonists in online novels who have traveled to the Stone Age. They can actually find out the specific definition length of ''one meter'' without any tools, because it can''t guess so urately.


    Compared with them, Huo Gu found a lot of trouble in finding the way to ''one meter''. The diameter of the water molecules is 4¡Á10^-10m. It arranges one million water molecules in a straight line, and then gets the length unit of ''one centimeter'', and then multiplies the distance by one hundred, thus getting the concept of ''one meter''. Read.


    "Although the distance of a few meters is much better than originally expected, 50 meters is still too short."


    After a while, the No. 2 cluster returned to the initial location, and Huo Gu gave the same instructions as before, but this time it was slightly different, that is, there was a new individual cluster, that is, No. 3.


    No. 3 set out before No. 2 returned to the initial ce, to the edge of the life field that No. 2 had just arrived at, and Hogu''smand to stay on the edge of the life field.


    This time, No. 2 went straight over the position of No. 3 and went further.


    "Very good, the ry station experiment was sessful."


    Huo Gu knew that it had taken another big step forward, which was a formal change. The sess of ry instructions means that as long as there are enough cell clusters, it can extend the instructions to infinity.


    Of course, as the distance increases, there may be a dy in the arrival time of the instruction.


    "No. 2, stop at the edge of receiving themand."


    ording to the instructions, the fins on both sides of No. 2 change the angle and stop after taxiing for a distance.


    Next is thest experiment. With the first two sessful experiments, Huo Gu is full of confidence this time.


    "Transfer!"


    "..."


    I was stunned for a while, and nothing happened.


    It must be my posture is wrong. Well,e again."


    "I''ll jump!"


    "..."


    This time, it''s the same asst time, and nothing happened.


    "It''s strange, why can''t I transfer to the cell clusters of No. 2 and No. 3?"


    "Hasn''t the life fieldwork been built? Normally, I should be able to get to No. 2 and No. 3.


    After meditating for a while, Huo Gu had no choice but to give up. He didn''t even figure out what kind of mechanism the field source was, so naturally there was no way to start.


    "In this way, won''t I be trapped in the cell cluster No. 1?"


    Huo Guined distressedly, but he couldn''t find the key point of the problem. What was it?


    Finally, this experiment is to change the boarding body, just like changing clothes, take off the old clothes and put on the new clothes, but the problem now is that the old clothes can''t be taken off, and the new clothes can''t be changed naturally.


    Thest experiment was undoubtedly a failure.


    "In this way, I can''t let the No. 1 cluster take risks..."


    "Fortunately, it''s not without gain this time."


    The eyes of the cell clusters turned to the nearby column of smoke rising from the bottom of the sea.


    "No. 2, set out and go to the nearby alkaline waters to explore the situation."


    "The third forward is used as a ry station."


    "No. 1 is on standby to create more cell clusters for ry instructions."


    Huo Gu remembered the alkaline water that made him feel itchy and curious. With its current ability, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    No. 2 and No. 3 swam in the current, swaying towards the smoke column of the alkaline volcano, and the new cell cluster, No. 1 is also stepping up production.

 Chapter 19 - 19 Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 19: Disaster</h4>


    The exponential growth of cell clusters quickly reached a considerable number - more than 400 units of individuals.


    Due to the change in appearance, the cell cluster in the perceptual area was added and changed from a long-necked porcin bottle to a gourd. Huo Gu simply called them ''gou''.


    "No. 10 gourd, try to keep the position unchanged."


    "No. 131 gourd, you have yooned, adjust the elevation angle, move nine meters to the right oblique, and return to the position you should stay as soon as possible."


    "No. 168 gourd, immediately reduce the speed and keep the team shape."


    ...


    Huo Gu tirelessly emphasized his instructions. As the distance between instructions and instructions increased, a problem that was not obvious also emerged.


    Although the instructions can be transmitted to farther ces by ry, there is a dy in the instructions conveyed in this way. The farthest and shortest individuals will always have to receive the instructions issued by it after a long time.


    For this reason, Huo Gu needs to correct the position of a gourd every time to maintain the whole collective formation. In the currentplex and changeable environment, the dy problem is very troublesome.


    At present, Huo Gu has no good way to solve this problem. After all, what is the core secret that caused its current state? It has not figured out yet, and naturally it is not a more efficient use.


    "The number is not enough..."


    "Am I a little too aggressive?"


    Huo Gu, who squeezed out a little thinking ability from the work of misceneous instructions, thinks that although there is no good solution to the dy problem for the time being, as long as the number isrge enough and the coverage area is wide enough, the fault tolerance of the overall formation will increase, and the problems caused by the instruction dy can be covered up.


    Huo Gu began to consider whether to slow down the progress of exploring alkaline waters and expand the water coverage of the gourd group.


    At this moment, hundreds of eyes that were alert to changes in the environment keenly caught the slight abnormality in the nearby waters.


    At a nce, a ''white line'' appeared at the farthest end of the gourd group''s vision, like a skyline.


    Huo Gu immediately used the gourd closest to the ''white line'' in the formation to observe.


    After receiving the instructions from Huo Gu, the vitreous body immediately adjusts the degree of concave and convexity, and the eyes rotate, and tightly lock the ''white line'' in the distance.


    Under the magnification of the vitreous body, the ''white line'' bes a ''fence'', which is like a fence built of cotton, which only exists in fairy tales, swaying in the gentle and wind of the rural path.


    Then, Huo Gu noticed the abnormal condition of the whole gourd group, and the cell membrane, cytosm, organelles, and even the cell wall were undergoing subtle vibrations.


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    The extremely ominous foreboding was enveloped in my heart, and some quite bad spection appeared in Huo Gu''s thoughts, making him feel scared.


    "Pay attention to the No. 8 to No. 5 clusters! A rapids ising! Flow to the left rear, adjust the course, expand the whole fin, and buffer and prepare!"


    Not long after the order was issued, the whole gourd group followed the instructions and made corresponding changes.


    Perhaps he felt the anxiety of Huo Gu himself, or through the help of Huo Gu''s own foresaw the arrival of the crisis and the desire to survive, the emergency adjustment of the gourd group was finallypleted before the arrival of the foreseeable disaster.


    However, this is not a good thing to be grateful for. It''s just a little psychologicalfort after a bad luck.


    Not long after that, just after a short period of time after the emergency adjustment of the Huqun, the danger that made Huo Gu scared had crossed the end of the vision and came nearby.


    At this time, it was no longer a ''f fence'', but a ''wall''.


    Time, at this moment, is like being pressed the slow yback button. Huo Gu once heard people say when he was a human that when he is close to death, his thinking will elerate. Rtively speaking, his subjective feeling of time will also slow down, at least human beings are like this.


    Looking at the wall not far away, it can make people deeply understand the meaning of the word ''small''. Go straight up to the sea, look to the left, and extend to the end of the vision of the concave and convex limit of the eye ss body. You still can''t see the end of the wall, and it''s the same when you look to the right.


    It''s like standing at the end of the world, facing the barriers standing on the edge of the world - Huo Gu has the most intuitive feeling about what he sees at this moment.


    Through the surging white waves on the white wall and considering the liquid environment of the ocean, it is easy to judge the real face of this magnificent wall - the giant tsunami.


    Somewhere in this sea area, an unknown outbreak point releases extremely huge kic energy in one breath, which radiates in the form of ''waves'' in the liquid environment of the ocean, which is the huge tsunami facing the gourd group now.


    The swept white wall came in an instant, directly wrapping the whole gourd like an ant, and continuing to run into the distance.


    "Stabilize! You must be steady!"


    Huo Gu knew that this was a futile shout.In front of such a great power, Huo Gu''s cluster is just a trivial joke, and the drainage of fins is finally limited.


    But there are some things that you have to do even if you know it''s in vain. At this time, even a little miracle is many times better than no miracle that happens.


    After being wrapped in the tsunami, the surrounding scenery turned into floating light and shadow, mainly because the gourd, as an eye carrier, has been suffering from the situation caused by the turbulence in the tsunami.


    At present, the only thing that can guarantee good ability is probably the inner vision of the gourd. After being wrapped in the surging waves, the number of gourds also fell from 400 to double digits again, not death, but thrown out of a very long distance and lost contact.


    And this is not the end. It rains all night. Sometimes it''s unlucky. Even if you drink cold water, it may plug your teeth.


    At a very fast speed, only an individual in the gourd group passed by, and a cut equivalent to one-third of the length of the gourd itself was drawn out.


    "What the hell?!"


    Huo Gu was shocked. He wanted to know what it was, but there was nothing he could do. As a means of external detection, the vision is now no different from the decoration.


    Once again, I felt that deep sense of powerlessness.


    The same situation continues. The first gourd, which was pulled out of a third of the long mouth, was the least damaged gourd in the whole cluster.


    The gourd group suffered more puncture damage. Dozens of gourds were sifted by those objects, and the same is true of the gourd that Huo Gu''s boarding.


    The defense line of wall cells was disintegrated, and arge number of attacking microbes attacked the predators at the top of the current waters.


    The situation is further developing towards a worse situation.

 Chapter 20 - 20 Province

    <h4>Chapter 20: Province</h4>


    Huo Gu didn''t know how long he had been trapped by this fierce wave, because there was no timekeeping tool or method, but in terms of his subjective feeling, it has been a very long time.


    During this period, the individuals in the gourd group were erged in the agitated strong current until they were torn as a whole like shredded paper.


    Huo Gudu couldn''t do anything about all this. It was now difficult for it to protect itself. The gourd that was originally boarding was torn and dismembered into twenty-one pieces of meat of different sizes along the wound.


    When the wave gradually calmed down, Huo Gu reacted and once again returned to the original state of poverty and whiteness, leaving the house in various senses.


    "It''s so dangerous... one more... a little... positive... often logical... thinking... there''s nothing I can do... guarantee..."


    At this time, Huo Gu did not have much fear of what he had just experienced, just because he maintained the most normal thinking now, which was quite reluctant.


    Theyers of thinking shackles make its reaction dull.


    The top priority is to quickly return to the original state.


    "...must...proliferate as soon as possible..."


    The inner cells that received the instructions immediately started the collection of amino acid proteins, began to expand the quantity, and the recovery work was in full swing.


    Of course, this process is not smooth sailing. When the number of cells in the inner cell increases to four times the original fragment volume, new uninvited guestse.


    It was a group of long shuttle-shaped microbacteria, swinging the ge of the tail, locking the target through the eye points in the cell, and rushing straight to the expanding number of inner cellmunities.


    The head of these microbacters has a spike. It is with this weapon that they take down the throne at the top of the food chain in one fell swoop in this water.


    The spikes easily prate the cell membrane of the inner cells, and the microbacteria immediately agitate their internal cytosm and inject the protein lyase into the inner cells through the path in the spike.


    The injected inner cells immediately fail, lose their vital activity, and dismember severalrge protein structures.


    Because there were no eyes, when Huo Gu noticed these uninvited guests, the outermost batch of injected inner cells had all died.


    And those microbacteria are still ready to attack the adjacent inner cells.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Huo Gu, who has been specializing in cell dominance for a long time, has already had a set of self-systematic maniption methods. Today, it is not the same as that that has juste into contact with cells.


    While the microbacteria were busy attacking, Huo Gu gave the ''proliferation'' instructions to the unattacked inner cells on the other side.


    The shape of the inner cellmunity changes, and the attacked part gradually sank inward, while other unattacked parts bulge in the proliferationmand, gradually forming a cavity, wrapping those microbacteria in the cavity.


    "Release lysase."


    One second after the instruction, the inner cells facing the cavity adjust the cell membrane one after another, releasing arge number of lyases. Soon, the enzymes fill the whole space of the cavity.


    At this time, the microbacteria finally realized that something was wrong and they chose to escape.


    A dexterous microbacterium, swinging the ge at the tail, swimming nkly in the low concentration area of enzymes, as if searching for a way to escape, as if avoiding the damage of those enzymes.


    But these are useless, because this cavity ispletely closed, and they will definitely die at the moment when this cavity is formed.


    Buried with these microbacteria are also the inner cells on the inner wall of the cavity. At the expense of some of the inner cells, Huo Gu also harvests arge number of proteins and amino acids of various types.


    With the progress of time, the required biological materials have finally been fully collected.


    The first to recover is the mouth, and then the jet propulsion organ.


    With the cooperation of these twoponents, Huo Gu''s speed of collecting biological materials has been further improved.


    However, Huo Gu did not dare to push forward at full speed, mainly because he had no eyes, which was like driving blindfolded on the road. If Huo Gu hadn''t known that he was in the ocean and there were almost no obstacles, he would not have dared to do this.


    After enough material is collected, it is used to observe the external eyes, which is also supplemented by Huo Gu, followed by the recovery of the sensory cavity.


    The whole process did not take long. Huo Gu just went through the road he had taken before again, omitting the process of racking his brains.


    Afterpletely returning to the full-sperity posture, while copying other gourd individuals, Huo Gu is also distracted from doing another thing - summary and reflection.


    Huo Gu is not afraid of failure again. As long as there is a chance to start from scratch, failure is a kind of help. It is this style that makes it a human being, and he is also a person who can speak well in the field of archaeology.


    "The first is reflection."


    "It''s too fragile. The defense ability of wall cells is really too fragile..."


    "Although it can y a strong defense against microorganisms, it is only limited to the microscopic. In the end, it is just a thinyer of cells. At the macro level, it is probably more fragile than tofu brain."


    "There is also the jet propulsion organ. Although the explosive power is good, the endurance is not good. This time, in the face of the frenzy, I did not choose to escape, but set up an anti-impact formation, because the endurance is not up to the standard, and with the current mobility ability, it can''t escape at all."


    Huo Gu remembered the wave he faced before and was annoyed. If he could calm down and design a more efficient way of propulsion, he would not put himself in danger.


    "Then, the ss'' emotion that subconsciously ignores, knowing that it is more fragile than infants at the macro level, but only thinks that there are no multicellr organisms in the ancient world, so it subconsciously ignores the threat from this aspect..."


    In Huo Gu''s thoughts, the gourds that pierced unknown objects shed. At the same time, he thought of the terrible wave again. This time, it was afraid.


    "This won''t work. There must be no next time. If you survive this time, you can''t be sure next time. Even if there is the same turnaround next time, you won''t be sure next time."


    "Finally, the summary..."


    When he arrived here, Huo Gu paused and fell into meditation.


    "I was confused from the beginning..."


    "I am above those microorganisms. I am a macrobiotic. Whether it is me as a human being or me now, it is better to say that it is natural for me to defeat thoughtless microorganisms with thoughts. There is nothing to be proud of."


    "Microbes have never been my biggest threat..."


    "My real opponent should be this world, this era..."


    "This is still in the Age of Hades!"

 Chapter 21 - 21 Island

    <h4>Chapter 21: Ind</h4>


    After correcting the new opponent, the new macro organism design has also been upgraded. At the same time, Huo Gu also has the intention to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    This is an alkaline water, and the most powerful proof is the high concentration of the free metalpound in the aqueous solution.


    For acidic aquatic organisms, this is the ce of death. Entering means death. Their life mechanism that can resist strong acids does not help them resist the erosion of strong bases.


    However, this is not difficult for the gourd group with Huo Gu, a super-thinking group. Adjusting the internal and external osmotic pressure of the cell membrane, as well as the screening mechanism, the transformation of the gourd group from acidophilic organisms to alkaloids.


    There are three volcanoes nearby, two in the water and one on the water. The cooling of theva has formed a volcanic ind that is still releasing gray smoke and dust into the atmosphere.


    The whole ind is ck. Between the cracks of the stone, you can faintly see the bright red like blood. The rain falls on it, emitting wisps of thin smoke. From a distance, it looks like it has just been fished out of the fire.


    "Land in the ancient era..."


    His heart suddenly moved, and the super wave that had been encountered before could sweep the whole sea, and then his attention was focused on the volcanic ind in front of him.


    "Isn''t there a perfect ''shelter''?"


    Huo Gu couldn''t wait to look at theva ind in the distance and issued instructions to the gourd group.


    It is the same as before, in order to ensure the safety of exploration.


    However, with the previous experience, the unfolding time of this formation has been shortened a lot. With the dy adjustment, Huo Gu has also be familiar with it.


    As it gets closer to the shore and the higher the water temperature, Huogu can see that the volcanic inds are immersed in water, and the ellipsoid or pillow-shaped shape formed when the hotva cools is also known as pillow-shapedva.


    This part is mainly located at the bottom of the volcanic ind, while the middle part is a columnar joint. Due to the rapid cooling and contraction of theva, cracks in the vertical cooling surface are often formed, and they are parallel to each other, so these pentagonal or hexagonal long stone columns appear.


    In addition, as it gets closer to the volcanic ind, the interference of the waves is more and more obvious. Coupled with themand dy, for Huo Gu, the difficulty of operation of the gourd in the front has increased sharply.


    Fortunately, there is no solution. The width of the Huqun exploration formation increases, and the fault tolerance rate increases.


    After a lot of twists and turns, the gourd group was finally able to get close to this volcanic ind.


    The first gourds rode the waves as the first animals tond on the.


    However, the good news did not always take care of Huo Gu''s side. All the gourds who climbed to thend died.


    In this regard, Huo Gu did not have too many emotional fluctuations, because these gourds were originally going up to die, all in order to understand what dangers exist on the sea.


    These gourds die in a variety of ways.


    There are factors of atmosphericposition. There is not only carbon dioxide with a concentration of explosive concentration in the atmosphere, but also excessive amounts of methane, sulfur dioxide and other elements.


    Without preparation, these elements are sucked into the body by the gourd, which has an impact on the material cirction inside the gourd. In addition, the pressure in the water and air is not the same, which eventually leads to death.


    Some of them died of trauma. There was no fine sand in the ancient world. There were stones everywhere, and the stones with edges and corners on the coast ounted for the vast majority. Most of the gourds washed up on the coast were pulled out ofrge openings. Without the external limbs simr to feet returning to the sea, the whole cells died of dehydration.


    There are also quite a few gourds, which barely adapt to the strange atmospheric environment. They have not been destroyed by stones or a very small part of them, and they have not survived.


    The reason is the microbiome that lives on the ind. Long before the arrival of the gourd, there were ''indigenous people'' on the ind. They were washed up to thend by the waves and upied the volcanic ind earlier than Hogu.


    Because thend is not as good as the ocean, there are almost no organic macromolecules such as amino acids, proteins, phosphate groups, etc. Huo Gu used the original method to kill the microorganisms that invaded the gourd body, and the stored organic materials were quickly exhausted. You know, the maintenance of cells'' own life activities also relied on these. Organic materials.


    Therefore, thest survivor of this batch of gourds died of hunger.


    "Shit... If you say so, shouldn''t you..."


    Huo Gu suddenly found that the second way of death was very simr to the unknown attack he had suffered during the previous wave.


    In the Hadesian period, there should be norge macroscopic organisms other than microorganisms, that is to say, the unknown object that prates the gourd group should be inanimate.


    In this way, it is easy to understand that not only the gourd group is wrapped in the super wave, but also the stones rolling in the wave.


    Think about it, it is easy to understand to put pebbles and water balloons into the washing machine on the side reel.The pebbles given kic energy by the washing machine will not be polite to the water balloons that burst at the touch, so it created a miserable situation in the tide at that time.


    "Therefore, in order to avoid encountering that danger again, a safe haven is necessary and a stable environment can bring protection to survival."


    This is apromise decision. Although it is very risky to build a stronghold on an active volcanic ind, this is undoubtedly the best option before designing a biological engine that can bring higher speed to the gourd.


    Moreover, after the end of the Hadesic period, it was also Huo Gu''s goal to march onnd. It''s better to umte more experience for future ns now.


    "The structure of the gourd is really useful in the liquid environment, but onnd..."


    Without the support of water buoyancy, the gravitational effect is highlighted, and the physiological structure determines that the gourd is not suitable for moving onnd.


    The various arms and thighs of the organism floated through Huo Gu''s thoughts, and then were immediately denied. There was no other reason, and the energy consumption was too high. The protein amino acids collected alone were quite troublesome and a waste of time.


    Huo Gu''s eyes are located in the columnar joints in the middle of the nautical ind, and the hexagonal stone columns look more like the performance art of human sculpture.


    "Maybe... I can learn nts..."


    "Yes, nts, why must they be limited to the shape of animals? nts should also be a good choice.


    "Wait, if it''s a nt, can I..."


    At the moment when the idea appeared, it was like a run-kone wild horse, with an uncontroble expansion, upying Huo Gu''s whole mind in an instant.


    nts are just an introduction. What really makes Huo Gu excited and uncontroble is the extension of this introduction, which is a bolder idea.

 Chapter 22 - 22 Root

    <h4>Chapter 22: Root</h4>


    The waves beat the stone wallposed of columnar joints, retreat, and then pat. In this way, the earliest seabed and beach were formed after tens of millions of years under the interaction of such a cycle of seawater and rocks.


    At this time, an unharmonious ''alite'' is in the stone crack of the stone wall, gradually and slowly grasping the gap between the stone pir and the stone pir, climbing above the stone wall.


    This ''aler'' looks like the root system of a nt. From the main root, it extends a lot of roots. Through the embedding of the molecr scale, even if it is strong stone, these roots can prate into the interior of this stone pir.


    In addition, while providing a fixed effect to the main root, the root can also extract calcium, magnesium, iron, silicon, zinc and other inorganic elements from the stone column.


    With a heavy stone column as the main load-bearing column, the root system does not need to worry about being torn off by the waves, and the main root extends to below the sea surface.


    The source of the main root is a tumor-like mass, which also extends a huge number of roots, firmly fixing itself between the ellipsoidal and pillow-shaped rock groups at the bottom of the volcanic ind to resist the erosion of the sea.


    There is not only one main root of the tumor-shaped mass. In addition to the one that is ''rock climbing'', the other main root systems climb the volcanic rocks on the seabed and spread around. Each one extends for several kilometers to build a huge lith-likework.


    It is hard to imagine that these things, not long ago, were a huge poption of suspected animals.


    "Wow... The design is finallypleted, and there is only the gradual ''construction'' work left."


    Thinking separated from the work of ''design'', Huo Gu only felt that his spirit was rxed and he could finally take a breath.


    If mental work is easier than physical work when you are a human being, now the situation is exactly the opposite.


    Huo Gu, who can''t feel physical fatigue, is rtively tedious and time-consuming mental work bes hard work.


    All this near the volcanic ind is Huo Gu''s masterpiece, which transformed the whole gourd into what it now looks like a nt.


    In terms of design, Huo Gu follows the structure of the rhizome of the earth nt. The surfaceyer is no longer the fragile epidermis that is broken by stones, but the thick cocoon formed by the superposition of cell death.


    In order to ensure the strength of the main root system, spider silk multi-root rhizomes are entangled in all ways to ensure that it does not break while providing a strong feeding function.


    In the whole huge system arranged by Huo Gu, the tumor-like mass is the most core part, where the perceptual cells of the whole gourd group converge.


    At the expense of action ability, the impact radius of the life field has directly expanded to about six kilometers!


    Moreover, under the premise ofpletely no ry instructions, Huo Gu was surprised to find that the phenomenon of instruction dy has suddenly weakened a lot.


    The mysterious life scene has be much thinner.


    The rhizome arranged on the seabed is to collect enough organic materials to meet the overall consumption. The roots extending from the main root can capture those organic materials well.


    There are still a certain number of ''flowers'' growing on the main root at the bottom of the sea. These are the ''mouth'' of the gourd at the beginning. Huo Gu did not transform it, but transnted it to the main root intact, which looks like a growing ''flower''.


    It turns out that Huo Gu''s idea is right. These ''flowers'' have indeed brought it a considerable amount of organic materials.


    What''s more surprising is that gic samples with ''nuclear'' microorganisms have been captured in microorganisms, which is not a surprise.


    The importance of nuclear development is the first life constructed by organic macromolecules such as amino acids and proteins in the history of biological development, and the establishment of civilization is an important milestone for the establishment of a Horrcer.


    Its function is that the nucleus is a gic information database and a control center for cell metabolism and heredity. In other words, it can maintain the overall coordination of cells without the superconsciousness of Huo Gu.


    Its existence means that single-celled organisms are qualified to evolve into multicellr organisms.


    "But this nucleus is still very simple..."


    "It''s just that it has a simple doubleyer nuclear membrane and nuclear pores, and there are no structures such as nucleus, chromatin, nuclear matrix, etc."


    "At present, this kind of nucleus can only y a role in defending against the invasion of phage to a certain extent."


    Huo Gu summarized the information obtained from the gic sample.


    In terms of interest, upational diseases weremitted, and Huo Gu couldn''t help but start studying this microbial sample with a nucleus.


    "Nitrobacteria..."


    In this way, it is easy to understand that this kind of bacteria is caught around here.


    At this time, the is full of active volcanoes, and nitrous acid in the ocean is everywhere, especially around here, which is a volcanic ind that is still active.


    "Huh? By inhaling carbon dioxide and methane, reacting with nitrous acid, and finally expelling oxygen to maintain life activities?


    "What the hell?"


    Huo Gu emerged again, and the one that found the nucleus before, as if it had found a new continent.


    As we all know, carbon dioxide is an inert gas. Even on the earth, nts that produce oxygen need oxygen-consuming breathing to maintain normal life activities.


    The chemical properties of oxygen are unstable, so it is suitable to exist as an additive for the reaction, rather than as an excretion after the reaction.


    "Wait!"


    "I seem to have entered a misunderstanding. The chemical nature of oxygen is unstable. Isn''t this a very powerful ''attack method''?"


    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration shed. Huo Gu, who had despised this kind of bacteria, suddenly put away his mind.


    Oxygen itself can react with unsaturated fatty acids without enzyme catalysis, and can destroy the phospholipids that store these acids, which are the mainponent of the cell biofilm, which eventually leads to the death of microorganisms.


    In the microbial world, the nitrifying bacteria captured by Huo Gu can be said to be quite a terrible ''poison''. No microorganism wants to approach them. Especially in today''s atmospheric environment, it is basically impossible to evolve oxygen-consuming microorganisms.


    "Sure enough, no creature that can exist in nature is a simple role."


    After amazement, the sample information is added to the gene sequence preserved by Huo Gu, and the nitrobacteria is digested and be the nutrient of the whole cluster.


    Thew of the jungle is everywhere!


    Under the transcriptional expression of genes, the root cores between the rhizome-like system extending several kilometers has the function of producing oxygen, in order to kill microorganisms that may invade the rhizome system.


    Of course, this is done just in case and prevent the invasion of microorganisms after the skin defense line is damaged by stones.


    With the power of microorganisms alone, the possibility of a positive breakthrough is very slim.

 Chapter 23 - 23 Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 23: Volcano</h4>


    A team of gourds slowly approached Huo Gu from afar under the discement of water-spray propulsion.


    In fact, Huo Gu did not abandon the design of the gourd because of the new design. After the general prototype of the whole rhizome system was constructed, part of the organic matter was allocated to recreate the new gourd group.


    Of course, in order to avoid the recurrence of the epidermis such as being cut by stones, the cumtive superposition of wall cell death is used to create a single thin cuticle with a certain degree of toughness on the outside of wall cells.


    If it is just washed up to the coast, the stone can no longer cut the skin of the gourd, unless it encounters a disaster like a fierce wave again.


    The price of rising defense is the decline of speed, but it doesn''t matter. The positioning of the gourd has changed from ''escaper'' to ''gatherer'', which exists as a mobile collection tform in the ocean.


    The rhizome system covering the seabed has a limit, that is, it can only collect organic materials close to the seabed. Unlikend, it is a three-dimensional activity space. If it is only organic materials in a two-dimensional ne, it is undoubtedly a waste.


    The gourd group is close to the tumor-like mass. There are dozens of concave holes in a certain part of the tumor-like mass. The head of the gourd individual is docked with the hole, thuspleting the whole process of transferring organic materials.


    Considering the transportation problems when building the rhizome system, Huo Gu simply designed thepartment cavity of the perceptaural cell to store the materials.


    These transferred materials, amino acids will be dehydrated and condensed to form proteins, and then peeled from the aqueous solution and stored in a special cavity. So are the other elements collected. After being made into a single substance, they are stored in a special cavity for future use.


    Everything is going smoothly as expected. Rather, the design of the rhizome system takes too much time toplete than the collection of organic materials.


    The current situation is that organic materials are tight.


    Therefore, about designing a more efficient, fast and longsting cell set group than the ability of gourds to move in water, Huo Gu decided to put it away for the time being and wait for a period of time before considering it.


    There is another thing that Huogu needs to do, which is to find out the specific situation of the volcanic ind. There is such a dangerous neighbor around it, and it is necessary to confirm the authenticity of some information with his own eyes.


    After all, it is rted to its own life and death. It doesn''t want to be suddenly surprised by this neighbor. Many things in the world may happen so suddenly, such as its original ''travel''.


    Distract part of your attention and focus it on the main root that is climbing the columnar joint stone wall. On this main root, there is an eye, which is convenient for Huo Gu to observe the external environment.


    Through the image of the electrical signal transmitted from his eyes, Huo Gu finally saw the ind area of the volcanic ind far away from the coast at close range, what it looked like.


    Deste, very deste. After turning over the stone wall, the whole ne above is a wholerge rock. The rock is full of cracks shaped like the lines on the turtle''s crust, but these cracks only exist on the big rock, but not on the small stone.


    Huo Gu estimated that this is the result of rapid cooling. Even boiling water, in the face ofva flow at a high temperature of at least 700 degrees Celsius, almost simr to cold water, can have the same ''cooling'' effect as cold water.


    The main root bends from the edge of the stone wall and grows horizontally on the stone surface.


    At the same time, the roots on the main root are not idle. Going deep into the surrounding stone surface can not only provide fixation for the main root, but also let Huo Gu understand the surrounding elemental structure.


    The eyes on the main root look at the highest peak in the center of the ind, which is still emitting a lot of smoke and dust, like a huge factory chimney.


    Soon, the main root came to the foot of the mountain, where there were arge number of small pieces of gravel and volcanic ss.


    These small gravels were originally stones on the edge of the crater. They were scorched by the volcano, and the heavy rain that had been falling day and night in the ancient world. When it was cold and hot, they would soon be unbearable. They broke into such small stones and zed crystals and rolled to the foot of the mountain, thus creating the currentndscape.


    If it is before, it may be more troublesome, because it is necessary to consider the sharp edges and corners of gravel and ze.


    But now, this kind of terrain is no longer a problem for Huo Gu.


    The movement of the main root is not driven by limbs, but by ''growth'', which is simr to nts, relying on cell division to achieve discement.


    Slow is a little slower, but this slowness is rtive to animals. Compared with nts, it is super speed, because there is a super consciousness like Huo Gu in macro-control.


    The main rooty down fearlessly and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Considering that this steep slope isposed of small gravel and zed blocks, and there is a possibility ofndslide, especially in the environment that is always washed away by rain, Huo Gu dispatched a main root, like the Panshan Highway, which goes to the top of the mountain in a way that surrounds the volcano, so that even if the original main root falls off due tondslides,The main root surrounded by  can also rece the first one, but it will take more time.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu did not use the second main root, and the first main root came to the crater at the top of the mountain.


    Thick smoke and hot air, because it is an alkaline volcano, the concentration of metal ions in the air is very high. In this environment, all the iron sand on the ground turns into mas.


    The main root cannot move forward by half a bit. If it goes further, the temperature will reach the mmable point and ignite spontaneously.


    In such a close ce, because it is not at the bottom of the sea and there is no immediate cooling of water, it is easy to see the red and shinyva in the volcano, and there are still bubbles from time to time.


    "Well, this is an active volcano, not a dormant volcano. I shouldn''t have any luck." Huo Guughed at himself.


    Since crossing into this posture, Huo Gu has been hiding in the east and being careful. Now he is finally able to temporarily have a reassuring base, and unconsciously sprouted ''Maybe I''m lucky. This volcano has been dormant, and the smokeing from the crater is a column of smoke formed by the evaporation of water vapor. What a lucky idea.


    Now, this delusion is broken, and at the same time, Huo Gu is also relieved. It deeply understands that its delusion is broken, which can''t help its current situation, but may put itself in danger.


    In a dangerous world, any fluke should not exist. With this lesson and as a warning, it will not be so easy to make such mistakes in the future.


    Of course, Huo Gu came to such a ce close to the crater not only to correct his mentality, but also one more important thing to confirm.


    The main root wraps a small piece of volcanic debris very close to the crater into the main root.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Choice

    <h4>Chapter 24: Choice</h4>


    If you want to gain a foothold in the field of archaeology, it is not enough to only specialize in biology. It is also necessary to expand the scope of knowledge to the field of geology.


    Thanks to the previous knowledge, Huo Gu is not so passive in this strange ce.


    The inclusion of volcanic rock into the main root is to analyze the general elemental proportion of theva inside the volcano with the help of small stones near the crater.


    Volcanic rocks on the coast are not used because the seawater reacts with the rocks to a certain extent, which also causes the risk of analysis errors.


    The rock at the foot of the volcano is not used for the same reason. It is different from the rainy environment of the Cenozoic earth. Because of volcanic ash, the rainwater of the underworld is rich in various chemicals, and it is raining heavily every moment. You can understand the original elemental proportion from these volcanic rocks. It''s quite difficult.


    What is the use of analyzing the proportion ofva elements?


    Knowing the proportion of elements, we can naturally infer some properties of theva in this volcano, such as vtility, viscosity and fluidity.


    These properties determine the form in which theva umted inside the volcano will be released.


    If it is rich in silica and vtiles, the temperature of theva is low, the viscosity isrge, and the fluidity is poor. When the volcano erupts, it mainly releases energy in the form of an explosion. It is very violent and violent, and arge amount of volcanic ash and volcanic bombs will be released, which is quite dangerous. If the energy is huge enough, it will even be apanied by A certain degree of shock wave.


    The magma contains lowposition of silica, rtively little vtilization, high temperature and low viscosity, and the magma fluidity isrge. Thisva volcanic eruption is rtively quiet and will erupt like a Hawaiian volcano. As long as the head is not short of root strings and actively stands in the direction ofva overflow, there will be basically no casualties. .


    "That''s why the ind will be rtivelyrge. Although I guessed it early in the morning, I don''t think there is any need to be too surprised..."


    "But the fluidity of this volcanicva is much higher than expected, which is very happy."


    The highly mobileva is arge area ofva tform and shield volcano after cooling and condensation. When he first saw the appearance of this volcano, Huo Gu was suspicious, and now he finally got the exact answer from the information obtained.


    "High mobility means that even if the ind is an active volcano, it is not impossible to use it, as long as it can be slightly transformed..."


    The thoughts gradually drifted away, summarizing the information transmitted by the two main roots. The three-dimensional projection of this volcano presents Huo Gu''s thinking. Although there is no information inside the volcano, it can be inferred through the shape. It is not too difficult to umte Huo Gu''s knowledge.


    After falling into a long time of meditation, this state continued until another thing pulled it back from thought to reality.


    It took a long time to climb the mountain. During this period, organic materials were finally collected enough. Huo Gu knew that it was time to start designing and creating new varieties of cell cluster individuals.


    Huo Gu is used to simplifying problems and then solving them quickly in a simple and efficient way.


    Empty all the messy thoughts in his thoughts, recalling the various problems shown by the gourd when driving the gourd group, Huo Gu directly summarized it as a core - body shape.


    Because it is too small, it is so fragile and thin in terms of protection. It is simply scraping with stones, which may cause fatal damage.


    If the size is small, the load-bearing capacity will naturally be small, and the number of perceptual cells will be less, that is to say, the coverage area of the life field will be small.


    Of course, the expansion of the life field coverage can be achieved through individual ry, but there is an obvious dy in this way, which is unreliable in aplex and changeable environment.


    "It''s decided! Just design a strong and huge body, with that super wave as an imaginary opponent..."


    "...at least to the extent that it can be unscathed after bearing it once!"


    A long spinees to mind.


    To design a huge body, you first need to have a strong skeleton system to support the whole body. A soft design without a little bone support like a gourd is definitely not suitable.


    If you really want to design it in that way, it will be a group of soft meat that is difficult to move.


    "Uh... This is not good. This series of spine bones is too heavy. If the thick outer armor is added, it will have a great impact on the speed..."


    "Moreover, we need to spare as much load as possible and carry more perceptual cells..."


    The spine in the mind was disrupted again and returned to the origin, and at the same time, the problem followed.


    "...So it would be better for me to use that set of skeleton design?"


    Huo Gu asked himself like this and rethinked his countermeasures.


    "Maybe..."


    Suddenly, there was a sh in Huo Gu''s mind.


    "If you need to consider the evolution of species, the spine is naturally the best choice, but I don''t need to consider this, so it can go beyond the norm..."


    In nature, it mainly revolves around ''who can live longer'' rather than ''who is more perfect''. There have been many examples of species with perfect andplex systems bing extinct before than simple species in the life system."


    After weighing it over and over again, Huo Gu was finally willing to make a decision.


    "Well, that''s it. Choose the design of ''straight-shell nautilus''."


    A cone shell that tends to be slender floats in Huo Gu''s mind.


    Just like the straight-shelled nautilus, the interior ispletely supported by a strong exoskeleton. Although evolution, it is indeed because of this exoskeleton, it will be limited to evolve in a huge direction. This is why the straight-shelled nautilus is going to extinction in the speciespetition of the Cambrian outbreak.


    But it doesn''t matter. Huo Gu does not follow the route of natural selection and evolution. There is no such restriction. On the contrary, a strong exoskeleton is an advantage.


    Especially in this cone design, the resistance in the water will be minimized, just like a torpedo in the water.


    Huo Gu thought of this design because he just thought of the torpedo.


    No matter how powerful the species is, it is a joke in front of the tools made by human beings. Although there are indeed some creatures that can do things that human tools can''t do for the time being, it''s just that human beings don''t have that urgent desire for the time being. They are not in a hurry to make it, so they have the advantage for the time being.


    As the fastest moving creature in the earth''s ocean, the highest recorded speed is 190 kilometers per hour, which is converted into a speed of about 100 knots.


    When Huo Gu was still on the earth, he threw away those torpedoes that were still secretly developed by various countries, even the highest known torpedoes, which could reach 100m/s, that is, about 200 knots!

 Chapter 25 - 25 Titanium Bones

    <h4>Chapter 25: Titanium Bones</h4>


    The basic framework is selected, and then the bone material is selected.


    "Do you want to choose ''calcium''?"


    The material of calcium is rtively light, and the straight-shell nautilus, which is used as a design temte, also uses calcium as the mainponent.


    If you choose calcium directly, there will be much less things to deal with.


    Skeletal system is not something that can be achieved overnight. It needs to take into ount the density, chemical activity, difficulty of acquisition, etc. of new materials. If you choose calcium as bone material, these data can actually be directly applied to the design, eliminating the trouble of re-collecting parameters.


    After pondering for a while, Huo Gu gave up the idea.


    "No, calcium does not meet my expectations. The hardness of calcium as a bone is too low. If you want to ensure protection, you need to thicken the shell. But in this way, not to mention upying space, ''lighter material'' is meaningless."


    The Mohs hardness of calcium is 1.75, and the Mohs hardness of the skin is 1.5. In this way, we can intuitively see how soft calcium is.


    Why did the earth''s creatures choose calcium as their bones?


    There are many reasons, but Huo Gu''s main exnation for his tendency is that in terms of the difficulty of obtaining materials, the earth''s organisms finally chose calcium as a bone material.


    In the early earth environment, there were arge number of calcium carbonate, such as calcite and limestone, which had arge amount of calcium carbonate. Moreover, in terms of preparation, calcium carbonate was very easy to separate calcium.


    However, what Huo Gu wants is performance, which is strong and light enough. It can rely on cells to process substances at the molecr level. I dare not say anything else, but in terms of preparing elements, it can be rid of those chemical factories on the earth several streets, and it does not need to worry about material acquisition.


    This can be seen from the elemental of various types of elements of Huogu''s reserve.


    "But if it''s iron, will it be too heavy?"


    Such a picture emerged in Huo Gu''s mind - a newly designed cell cluster simr to a straight-shelled nautilus wandered in the sea, then getting closer and closer to the bottom of the sea, and finally could only move in the sea against the seabed.


    "No, no, no! What am I thinking? That won''t work!"


    "A very light material is needed, which must be light enough..."


    "That is to say, the density must be small. If the density isrge, the mass in the unit space will naturally berge."


    This time, it is indeed beyond the scope of Huo Gu''s knowledge. Its old practice is archaeological excavation. Its knowledge fields are geology and biology, and it only stays at the high school level for mathematics, physics and chemical.


    This is still ideal. Before Huo Gu became what he is now, he was already an old man. It has been decades since he was in high school. It''s hard to say how much he still remembers.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu remembered what happened when he was at the International Space Center. An old friend who worked there once boasted about a metal - titanium.


    "Titanium, the old Tang guy blew this metal to the sky in front of me, and said that the first generation of the earth''s space warship must also use this metal..."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of the wind shing my tongue when saying this. I don''t even have a space elevator. The International Space Station is just a little bit of rice, and the space warship. Obviously, I didn''t even touch a side. I know that I''m bragging in front of ayman like me. It''s going to be manned to spaceflight to toss a Mars excavation..."


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu''s resentment was hard to dispel. At the beginning, it was because he was old and could not withstand the reaction force of rocket-assisted that he fell to the International Aerospace Center to participate in remotemand.


    Now that you have all imagined the space warship, build the space elevator quickly! I really want to participate in the excavation of Mars in person! - If there was a space elevator at that time, Hogu''s old body would no longer be the resistance to Mars.


    After venting, Huo Gu also returned to his original calmness and looked at the metal ''titanium''.


    "As an aerospace metal, there should be no doubt about its resistance to high temperature and pressure..."


    "There is also the mass. Because it is still rocket transportation, the material is developed in the direction of ''light'' as much as possible, which just meets my current needs."


    "Well, let''s decide it''s ''titanium''."


    However, Huo Gu doesn''t know much about this metal. After all, he is ayman who only knows archaeological excavations. He knows little about it in the field of industrial and aerospace materials.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, you can learn. If there is a physical object, you can experiment as you want. It''s nothing more than a time-consuming to explore.


    After selecting the bone material, Huo Gu began to obtain information about ''titanium''.


    First of all, whether this metal can be stable on the where Huogu is now.


    This is very important. Even if all aspects of titanium have good attributes,is in an environment that makes it easy to react, which is in vain. It can''t do anything that can provide protection.


    The method used by Huo Gu is very simple and crude. He squeezes a small amount of titanium from the cavity into the ocean, and then observes it with the naked eye on the rhizome system.


    The titanium in the ocean is entangled by a root. While preventing it from being washed away by the current, it also undertakes the task of feeling the change of temperature. Any chemical reaction will be apanied by physical changes in heat absorption or heat release.


    After confirming that there was no change, Huo Gu took back this part of titanium and created a cavity specially for the experiment on the section of the main root of the seabed.


    The recovered titanium metal was put into the cavity. Huo Gu transported the elements into the experimental cavity one by one along the periodic table of elements from hydrogen, helium, lithium, boron... and so on. After confirming that there was no reaction, he extracted the elements and injected new elements, so on.


    After the end of the aqueous solution environment, we will try to use the air environment to repeat the experiment again to see the changes in the air environment... Then there will be various gas pure gas experiments to see the changes in titanium in this environment... Then there will be changes in strong acid or strong alkali waters...


    To use titanium, it is necessary to have aprehensive understanding of titanium. These tests cannot be missing or sloppy, and must be carried out carefully and practically in order to obtain urate data.


    Of course, other aspects are naturally not left behind. Step-by-step experiments are a cumbersome and time-consuming thing, so Huo Gu chose to solve other problems in the new design in parallel.


    The next step is to design and make reasonable use of every inch of space inside the cone shell.


    Huo Gu did not forget the original design standard - to design an individual who can survive under the super wave!

 Chapter 26 - 26 Titanium Conch

    <h4>Chapter 26: Titanium Conch</h4>


    In the waters one nautical mile away from the volcanic ind, there is a slender cone lying across. This is the finished product designed by Huo Gu after racking his brains.


    The cone has reached eight meters in length, and its mass is notparable to that of the previous cell cluster. Even in the surging waves, it is only slightly shaking.


    This kind of creature, in the microbiosphere of the ancient world, was still in the microbial stage. This can already be regarded as the category of ''divine beast''. In addition to looking up, there is only looking up.


    At the end of the cone, there are several tentacles formed by abination of muscle cells and carbon nanofibers with suction cups.


    The function and principle of the suction cup are consistent with the tentacle suction cup of cephalopods. It is to achieve the adsorption effect of objects by secreting mucus and creating a vacuum environment in the suction cup. It is used to adsorb objects. In turn, the body can be fixed to an object, and by the way, it can also grasp the direction at high speed.


    There are six tentacles like this in total at the tail of the cone.


    There are four eyes on the cone, three of which are on the slope of the cone, each eye observes a 120-degree angle, and the fourth eye is in the center of the tail to ensure that no dead angle of vision is left.


    In order to ensure the safety of the eyes in high-speed travel, the outside of the eyes will be covered with ayer of silicon crystals with a certain carbon content, that is, tempered ss widely used in human civilization.


    The conical shell is silver-white with a silver-gray metallic luster. This is a titanium alloy shell, which is lighter, stronger and less denser than iron of the same volume.


    The structure of the shell is divided into threeyers. The innermostyer and the outermostyer are titanium alloys. The two middleyers are grids made of nanocarbon fiber. In this way, even if the outermost titanium alloy is damaged, the secondyer of nanofibers can also y a good role in cushioning, and the thirdyer of titanium alloy can also be defended and can be hit. Attacks defended through titanium alloy.


    There is a slight difference in the color of the head and shell of the cone, which is steel gray.


    This part is not titanium alloy, but ''chromium'' with a Mohs hardness of 9. As the most hardest diamond in nature, the Mohs hardness is 10. It is as easy to prick into a rock as soft mud.


    Huo Gu did not abandon some of the original designs used on the gourd, but continued to apply them to his new design.


    The two pairs of '' fins'' on both sides of the shell are used toplete maneuvering or stabilize the course in high-speed navigation. In addition, Huo Gu has also made some modifications to the design of the new individual and the gourd''s '' fin'' to a certain extent so that it can shrink back to the body, just like a turtle.


    Power system, in this cone, there are two sets of power system, one of which is the original jet propulsion.


    Huo Gu did not give up this propulsion method. He mainly focused on the characteristics of ''recyble in water'', so he kept it as a conventional propulsion method.


    Corresponding to the conventional propulsion mode, the other is a rocket propulsion with a metal sodium column as the core, which is a consumable propulsion mode.


    The chemical properties of sodium metal are very lively, especially after contact with water, a huge amount of energy will be released immediately.


    Someone once made an experiment to throw two fist-sized sodium metal into the river, which caused no less power than a grenade, and this was not a one-time release. The explosionsted several times. The spray in the river was lifted to a height of seven or eight meters, until the metal sodium did not know where it was thrown by the reaction force of the explosion. Fang, this kind of water surface explosion stopped.


    The interior of the cone is divided into two areas by Huo Gu, the front and the back. The first part mainly carries perceptual cells to expand the life field.


    The radius of the extended coverage of the life field of the cone can reach a distance of about one nautical mile. Compared with the original gourd, it has increased by 36 times.


    The rear part is the cement of jet propulsion. The design is still the same as the original. There is an opening that can be opened and closed automatically on the slope. During the conventional propulsion, the microorganisms in the water are devouring, digested in the small digestive cavity, and then used as a jet medium, it is transported to the water storage cavity at the rear and sprayed out.


    The only difference from the past is that the proportion of the water storage cavity upying the body is much smaller, and it has been changed to several small water storage chambers to provide propulsion in the water.


    The rocket propulsion is different. The sodium column is in the central axis, which runs through the front and back parts.


    This way of propulsion is a means of escape in the event of catastrophic events, which can enter a high speed in a short time.


    Of course, there are disadvantages. How far you can run and how fast you can run depends entirely on the amount of fuel. Compared with other elements, the time spent on making sodium metal as a reactive fuel can be described as turtle speed.


    That''s why Huo Gu arranged it as the propulsion method used when escaping.


    At the end of the cone, there are six grooves corresponding to the tentacle, which is specially designed by Huo Gu to allow the gourd to ride on the newly designed cluster individuals.


    Nothing can be perfect. While therge size brings many benefits to new individuals,also means that some limitations will also apany.


    And let a small individual like Hu take a ride into the new individual and act together, which can form a goodplementarity and help each other toplete what each other can''t do.


    "The design is finished, but I haven''t figured out the name yet..."


    "What should I call it?"


    After solving a problem, Huo Gu fell into another tangled dilemma.


    "The design temte is a straight-shell nautilus, which is simr to a snail in terms of appearance... So in terms of appetion, there should be a word ''snail''."


    "The shell is made of titanium alloy, which is the most significant difference from the straight-shell nautilus, so there should also be a word ''titanium''..."


    "To sum up, it''s called... ''titanium snail''?"


    When he read the name, Huo Gu obviously felt an inexplicable strange feeling, as if he had heard the word somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t recall why I was so sensitive to the name.


    If you don''t understand, you just don''t want to. Huo Gu chose to give up. He still has a lot of things to do.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s the name of an acquaintance. Since it''s an acquaintance, it won''t be good to borrow it."


    "Well, that''s the reason."


    After saying that, Huo Gu''s attention turned to the volcanic ind,pleted the design and production of the titanium snail, and then it was the turn of the transformation of the volcanic ind.


    If it seeds, Huogu will have a rtively stable station. If it fails, it will be at most a volcanic eruption in the form of side leakage, and Huogu will not be threatened at all.


    Of course, it is still necessary to be prepared to run in the event of an ident.

 Chapter 27 - 27 Volcano Transformation Plan

    <h4>Chapter 27: Volcano Transformation n</h4>


    The main roots grow from the bottom of the sea to thend, go straight through the beach that took the life of the gourd group, and headed for the highest ce of the volcanic ind.


    Soon, the main roots and the two earliernding main roots converged in the volcanic oral sex.


    After the intersection, the roots of the main roots are deeply rooted in the surrounding terrain and expand and grow in those stone piles.


    The microstructure of the rock is actually not strong, and the roots of the molecr scale can easily prate into the rock formation, and it is crisscrossed without obstruction.


    "Very good, the fixed rockyer ispleted."


    Huo Gu, who has transferred himself to the inside of the titanium snail, watched the progress of the rhizome system on the volcanic ind with satisfaction.


    After encountering the super wave, Huo Gu was inspired that if he used physical methods to realize the transfer of hardware, he could transfer his thinking body to other cell cluster individuals in disguise.


    From this, a new type of rhizome is extended. The inside of the rhizome is mainly a perceptual cell. This rhizome is used to bridge the tumor-like mass on the seabed and the perceptual area of the titanium snail, so that the two regions form a whole. After the thinking is transferred to another area, the physical connection of the rhizome is cut off, and the transfer ispleted. .


    "The root has established an intricate mesh structure in the rock formation, so that the purpose of strengthening the geological structure of the ind has been achieved, and the next step can be taken."


    Under Huo Gu''s instructions, a main root that exists on the seabed is obviously many times thicker than other rhizomes and grows from the seabed to the shore, all the way to the foot of the volcano on the ind before stopping.


    Although the appearance of this main root is the same as that of other main roots, it is inherently different.


    Its interior is hollow, and its thick appearance is deceptive. In fact, its volume is no different from the normal main root.


    The reason why this main root has be like this is that it ys a core role in this n.


    It did not go like the crater and converge with the main root like other main roots, but plunged into the volcanic gravel pile under the direction of Huo Gu.


    Through the information from this main root, Huo Gu can feel a strong resistance, whiches from the rock formation. Obviously, this is the result of the main root being too thick.


    "It''s a miscalction. The pressure of the rockyer is greater than estimated. Although it can indeed make the main root continue to move forward, I''m afraid that at this speed, it will be dug until the year of the monkey and the month."


    After Huo Gu was annoyed, he thought of apromise.


    "In this case, it will be divided into three regions."


    "First, let the head shrink to the thickness of the root, which is the growth area, which is convenient for drilling in the rock formation."


    "The part behind the head gradually grows the thickness of the normal main root, which is the elongation area and is responsible for extending the length of the rhizome."


    "In the back part of the elongation area, it is a mature area. The rhizome of the elongation area will fully expand its internal space and form the pipe cavity necessary for the n."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    The rhizome that received the order still grows forward through cell division in the rock formation, but it follows Huo Gu''s idea.


    The effect is really obvious. If you want to describe it, the previous drilling speed was the level of a person walking, so now the drilling speed is an F1 car.


    Huo Gu can obviously feel the reduction of resistance.


    Without a timing tool, Huo Gu didn''t know exactly how long it had passed. He only knew that a long time had passed. During this period, Huo Gu used the spare organic materials to expand the few titanium snails to more than 30, and the number of gourds returned to the original level of more than 400.


    Because there is no light in the formation, let alone a reference to determine the direction, drilling crooked is very likely to happen. If you want to avoid it, Huo Gu can only use the information transmitted back by the whole rhizome system topare and model with each other. However, even in this method, there is a possibility of drilling crooked, so for one-time sess, Huo Gu I''m notpletely sure.


    When Huo Gu received a signal, he knew that the drilling of the rhizomes was finallying to an end.


    The triggering condition of this signales from the external, that is, the unnatural death of cells at the head of the rhizome.


    Huo Gu immediately ordered the rhizome being drilled, and the elongation area stopped stretching, and the whole rhizome was turned into a mature area, expanding the internal cavity channel to the limit.


    Cells in the elongation and growth areas begin to gradually inject carbon dioxide into their own part of the cavity, using the volume of gas to expand the cavity channel in the rockyer.


    This is the method of expanding the cavity in the mature area. It is the gas that resists the rock pressure rather than the rhizome itself, and the energy consumed is insignificant.


    The strength is inversely proportional to the size. Therger the size of the material, the smaller the strength.


    As the whole main root ispletely unfolded in the rock formation, only a thin wall away from the rhizome, theva with a temperature of 1200 degrees Celsius finally broke through the wall, and came into contact with the excavated rhizome.


    At this high temperature, even the high-temperature-resistant cell membrane specially modted by Huo Gu is useless. The first part of the main root, which was charred and carbonized, was instantly washed away by theva flow, and the cavity pipe inside the rhizome waspletely exposed to theva flow.


    Lava is also a kind of liquid, which also follows thew of pressure. Pressure has nothing to do with volume. Thisw is only rted to height. As long as the height of the liquid is carried, the stronger the bottom of the container will be. This is also the fundamental reason why there is such a strong water pressure in the deep sea, but not in the shallow sea.


    Now, driven by water pressure, theva is rushing along the cavity pipe inside the rhizome. Wherever it passes, the rhizome cells can be destroyed by carbonization. However, due to the high temperature of theva, the pipe expanded by the rhizome is still retained.


    The rushingva will not always follow the trajectory of the cavity pipe. At the moment of leaving the range of the rockyer, the cavity pipe can no longer form any constraints on theva flow. The violentva flow breaks out of the cavity and spreads, as if it turns into tens of millions of fire snakes crawling out of hell and rushing towards the sea.


    In Huo Gudu''s eyes, he also wants to do this.


    Drilling the roots of the mountain is the victim, in order to drill through the foot of the volcano and create a channel to releaseva.


    Theva of this volcano is very mobile and not prone to blockage. This is the information that has been investigated and summarized from the data.


    In simr mountain passages, Huo Gu will continue to make more than ten to increase the release ofva. When theva of a volcano can no longer pose a threat or form a closed space that can umte pressure, what other dangers does it have?


    This is Hogu''s volcanic transformation n.

 Chapter 28 - 28 Infrastructure

    <h4>Chapter 28: Infrastructure</h4>


    After theva level of the volcano dropped to a low point due to the release ofva, the sword of Damocles hanging above Hogu''s head was finally removed, and the threat of the volcano no longer existed, and it was reced by a safe ce to live.


    After the magma flow of the volcano no longer flowed out, Huo Gu issued new instructions, and the infrastructure of this new ''home'' was in full swing.


    The main roots on the ind continue to extend new roots, which grow in line with the ind''s terrain, forming a thinyer of lyh.


    The cells that make up the ligation are a new type of cell designed by Huo Gu with reference to the structure of algae. On the basis ofbining wall cells and inner cells, the design adds organelle structures such as ribosomes, vesicles and nuclei.


    Ribosomes can dehydrate and condense the amino acids harvested by cells to form proteins and convert them into protein structures, which is conducive to storage.


    The vacavities can exist as an intracellr storage room to store water and other resources such as protein. The advantage is that there will be norge loss of resources such as cavity leakage.


    This kind of cell can independently absorb atmospheric elements from the air by breathing, absorb acid-alkali rainwater and inorganic salts in volcanic rocks, as well as the heat emitted from the volcano, and create the amino acids needed by living individuals.


    Huo Gu designed these for an obvious purpose - to create a ''producer'' like the earth''s ecosystem to fill the gap in the entire cell poption.


    The design of the titanium snail is very perfect, and it can even be said that it should not be born in the ancient era. Even in the earth''s biosphere that has experienced 6.6 billion years, the titanium snail will not be afraid of any of the top marine predators in it - except human beings.


    However, in order to upgrade all aspects of capabilities beyond the times, most of the space inside the titanium snail is used to strengthen the speed and armor ability, which leads to the low ability of the titanium snail in resource collection.


    It is indeed apromise way to let the gourd be the resource collector of the titanium snail itself, but this is not the best choice. The gourd is just collecting resources, not producing resources.


    The rhizome system covering the ind and a few kilometers of nearby waters is also only collecting, not producing.


    At the current rate of increase in quantity, the bearing capacity of organic resources will reach the limit of cell expenditure sooner orter, and the time is not far from now. Huo Gu must prepare for the arrival of that day.


    Because the overall structure of the lyre is simpler than the rhizome system and only grows on the surface, the lyrepletes the coverage of volcanic inds at the speed of fully crushing the rhizome.


    Then, Huo Gu used the rhizome system to rock one side of the volcanic ind to create a harbor. The surging waves will all be stopped by the harbor reefs of the harbor and will not affect the waters of the harbor.


    After the construction, Huo Gu transferred the core tumor-like mass of the rhizome system to this harbor, and gave instructions for the expansion of the tumor-like mass, so the scope of the life field was expanded again.


    At the same time, the lyhm on the ind was also instructed by Huo Gu toplete the docking with the tumor-like mass in the harbor to form a supply chain circuit.


    Then there is the ind''s observation system. The height of the station can naturally see far away. The rhizome system is at the top of the volcano. At the intersection of all the main roots, several semi-circr objects grow. They are transparent and still hard entities. When the rain in the sky falls on it, it will make a crisp "crack" sound.


    The transparent object is the tempered ss built by Huogu using silicon and carbon. Although it is not as strong as metal, it is not as fragile as ordinary ss.


    The tempered ss is full of transparent liquid, and an eyeball grows in a semi-circr ss container. The nerve bundle at the end of the eyeball can transmit electrical signals and can also help the eyeballs rotate at any angle except the bottom.


    On the outside of the ss container is a thin semi-arc strip with muscle cells connected at both ends. There are small cilia in contact with tempered ss.


    Its function is to brush off the rainwater and dust on the ss surface that interfere with the sight, andplete the ''wink'' behavior.


    "Wow, it''s finally done."


    After working hard for so long, Huo Gu was finally relieved.


    At this moment, the volcanic inds are no longer deste than before, and they are not like thend of the Hades. The rhizomes and lyinges make thisnd look full of vitality.


    However, things are not as simple as it thinks, and some more dangerous external factors are ignored by it.


    Just as Huo Gu thought he could go nearby to explore at ease, a new crisis came quietly.


    The first is the newly established ind vision system, which notices that the floating speed of the cumulonimbus clouds in the orange sky is obviously elerating.


    Huo Gu did not pay much attention to this change of clouds, because the Hades was already quite a harsh environment. The fierce winds, acid-base rain, volcanic eruptions, and thunder and lightning from time to time made Huo Gu subconsciously think that There will be worse things.


    When it realizes that something is wrong, it feels the change of the current through the titanium snail.


    Generally, waves can only cause slightly swaying titanium snails, and they can obviously feel the attraction from a certain direction, as if a bottomless hole appears in that direction, constantly devouring the sea water.


    The clouds in the sky protrude a cone downward, and the clouds take on a spiral shape.


    A vortex appears on the sea, but unlike ordinary vortices, this is a cone vortex facing the sky.


    The seawater cone and the cloud cone are far away from each other, gradually elonging themselves. Finally, the tip of the cone touches and merges into a mixture of water vapor, bing a pir between heaven and earth.


    A noun emerged in Huo Gu''s thinking - a tornado!


    Tornado? No, it can''t be called a tornado anymore. It''s too big!"


    A tornado with a diameter of about one kilometer is unheard of by Huo Gu.


    Huo Gu stared at the area where the tornado existed in shock and horror. He didn''t know what words to describe what he saw was not focused on meteorological geography, and he could not urately describe this kind of thing beyond its knowledge.


    Shortly after the formation of this ''water column'', the same level of ''water column'' was born in other directions one after another. The continuous arc shed in the sky, and the surging sea was quiet and peaceful to a strange extent.


    These ''water columns'' also seem to affect each other, and their path turns to the volcanic ind where Huo Gu is located.

 Chapter 29 - 29 What are you...

    <h4>Chapter 29: What are you...</h4>


    Without instrument measurement, Huo Gu did not know the actual wind speed of these giant tornado columns, but one thing he deeply understood that the wind speed was very high, veryrge, which was greater than the wind speed of any tornado on the earth.


    The roaring wind came in an instant, giving Huo Gu no time to deal with it. The first tornado enveloped part of the ind, and the lych in the area was uprooted. This process was like someone gently brushing the dust off the surface of the table.


    After the giant tornado column crossed the ind, the ind was not safe because of it. This was just the beginning.


    Because of mutual attraction, the giant tornado column across the ind met another giant tornado column, which changed their trajectory again and swept across the coastline of the volcanic ind in an entanglement way.


    Exposed to the coastline, the main root of the strip, after the tangled giant tornado column quickly passed, the roots growing on both sides were gone, leaving only the bare main root.


    Even if the root that goes deep into the rockyer is fixed and has not been lifted off by the giant tornado column, the situation of the main root is not much better. The outer epidermis has been removed, as if it has been constantly scraped by some kind of sharp de. The central axis cavity pipeline with the role of transporting resources at the main root has been exposed unreservedly.


    After this entangled giant tornado column was some distance away from the ind coastline, perhaps because the two tornado columns were entangled with each other, the energy was quickly exhausted andpletely dissipated.


    However, the damage they caused has not disappeared, and the ind is already in a mess under their trampling.


    The remaining tornado columns are still approaching, and they don''t seem to intend to let go of the poor ind.


    Huo Gu couldn''t do anything, so he could only watch all the hard-working things destroyed.


    It wants to stop it, but there is nothing it can do. The opponent is the ''wind'', a thermal cyclone. What does it have to rely on to defeat a cyclone?


    The third tornado columnnded. It passed straight along the central axis of the ind. The ind''s visual system, which had managed to escape the two tornado column attacks, was destroyed, and the entangled main root group was abruptly broken.


    There was continuous thunder and lightning, falling from top to bottom into the harbor. A whole cloud floated on the sea in the harbor, which was hydrogen and oxygen ionized by lightning, which were brought into the giant tornado column by the airflow.


    Coincidentally, the giant tornado column has reached directly above the crater, and the heat is restrained. The methane, hydrogen and other mmable gases that reach the ignition point are immediately ignited with the addition of oxygen.


    The formation of fire dragon scrolls!


    The torch roll came down from the crater, plowed a scarred main root, circled the ind casually, and then left a ghost-like scorched ck mark on the ind and dissipated.


    Another tornado column seems to have changed its trajectory towards the ind because of this fire tornado. After skimming the sea near the ind, it dissipated about three nautical miles away from the ind.


    However, the thunderstorm has not stopped.


    The crackling lightning in the air, apanied by the heavy rain, rose waves of fog. Then, these hydrogen and oxygen, mixed with the high concentration of methane mixed in the air, were ignited by lightning and burst out sparks, and then were extinguished by the heavy rain and cycled back and forth.


    Thunder and lightning are like a whip in the hands of gods, and volcanic inds are like criminal sinners who are constantly whipped and punished.


    Huo Gu''s heart thumped at this time.


    The disaster of wind and fire just now is not only a disaster. At most, it is just a resource that needs to be repaired.


    The reason is very simple. The wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring breeze blows again. The core of the whole rhizome system is the tumor-like mass. As long as there is nothing, the rhizome system can be repaired quickly no matter how damaged it is.


    But thunderstorms are different. Lightning can be transmitted, and the whole rhizome system is connected. As long as the lightning hits, all the cells of the whole rhizome system are being electrocuted.


    A sh of lightning is okay. The rhizome system isrge and can withstand it, so Huo Gu didn''t take the thunder and lightning that fell from the tornado column just now.


    However, it never thought that after the giant tornado column, the asional thunder and lightning would be upgraded to a thunderstorm, and more than a dozen lightnings were hit at one time. The size of the root system was far from enough.


    This is like winning the lottery. The person who won the million-dor prize won the prize the next day. Huogu is like that kind of situation now. It''s just that the example of the million-dor prize is that Hong Fu is running in the right time, and it is a moldy disaster!


    "Shouldn''t my luck have been used up when I was crossing? Why is there still so?"


    Huo Gu doesn''t know how to describe the current situation. When he doesn''t encounter this kind of thing, he can also talk about it with probability. When he encounters it, probability theory is a bullshit. It sees through this point.


    "No, it can''t go on like this, absolutely not! If it goes on like this,thunder and lightning hits only sooner orter. Now is not the time to be afraid of trouble. You must immediately disconnect the rhizome system and the tumor-like mass immediately!"


    Huo Gu could no longer sit back and wait for death. He immediately issued instructions to the rhizome system to disconnect the main root.


    But it was still a stepte. At the moment it gave the order, the thunder and lightning finally hit a main root, which was the main root whose epidermis had been uncovered and the central axis was exposed.


    The central axis contains arge number of metal ions, which means that the central axis is as conductive as mineral water, and the power of lightning is transmitted to every main root, every rhizome, and every cell of the rhizome system at a sublight speed.


    Huo Gu was horrmented to find that the lightning transmitted in the rhizome system covered its instructions, and the tumor-like mass was not executed in the separation instructions just now.


    After this hit, the intensity of the thunderstorm suddenly rose, and the hit rate became extremely high. There was a lightning that could hit one in dozens of hits and ten lightnings, as if these lightnings were conscious, summarizing wrong experiences like babies and going to sess.


    If someone said to it in his previous life that thunder and lightning are alive and there is life and thinking, Huo Gu will subconsciously think that the other party is a patient who ran out of the mental hospital.


    Huo Gu felt that he must have been alone for too long, which affected his thinking and judgment. Lightning is a sma generated by thebination of positive and negative charges of clouds. How does it have anything to do with life?


    But reality is not a story. It won''t tell you anything about whether it is reasonable or not. In itsw, ''existence is reasonable''.


    What happened next seemed to confirm Huo Gu''s idea.


    A short piece of information that can''t be too short to be short is transmitted to Hoguna, which is boarded in the titanium snail through the tumor-shaped mass of life field.


    [What are you...?]

 Chapter 30 - 30 Escape

    <h4>Chapter 30: Escape</h4>


    The wind swept the clouds, and the thunderstorm gradually calmed down after a while, as if it had never appeared, and returned to the usual orange sky.


    During this period, it was either timid, cautious, or even out of emotions that Huo Gu did not understand. It did not take the initiative to respond to that message. The whole process was maintaining absolute silence, like a stone.


    In the short period of time from tornadoes to thunderstorms, the amount of information given to Huo Gu was so huge that it could not be digested for a while.


    Huo Gu, who came to his senses from a daze, was full of shock and was also overwhelmed by great fear.


    The reason why people fear darkness is that darkness represents the unknown, and the abnormal phenomenon of fear beyondmon sense is also for the same reason.


    In the ancient era, it was impossible to give birth to ''intelligence''. At this time, theary environment did not form the conditions for the birth of ''intelligence''. Life is still in the initial stage. Microbacteria with double-stranded DNA as gic material was born, which can be regarded as the top life form in this era.


    Huo Gu itself cannot be used as an example, because it is a time travel. The source of its birth is not the stage of the Hades. In order to breed ''intelligence'', the earth''s life has evolved from the original microbial to human beings, which took nearly 6.6 billion years!


    It is easy to lead to unconventional ideas and logic that are beyond the ordinary.


    Aliens? Atmospheric life? The same cluster thinking? A traveler? ...


    "No, this is not the time to think about this. The current amount of information is too small, and it is impossible to make an urate judgment."


    Huo Gu, who immediately calmed down, waved away those wild thoughts in his thinking. There is no doubt about the existence of the other party. Now the problem facing Huo Gu is how to deal with this situation.


    After the thunderstorm dissipated, Huo Gu did not receive simr information again. The other party seemed to think that Huo Gu did not have the ability tomunicate and chose to leave.


    Of course, it may also be hiding in the dark to observe, which is very highpared with the former. Those field biologists on earth often do this kind of thing.


    In any case, Huo Gu can''t stay here any longer. Although he has exhausted his best to do a good job, this ''home'' is being targeted by a super horrible guy who doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, and can control the wind and thunder at will.


    In Hogu''s impression, the mice in theboratory on earth have never had a good end, even if they have never offended anyone.


    "You must leave. Don''t hesitate. Any fluke mentality is a stumbling block!"


    After waking up, Huo Gu issued instructions to the titanium snail to carefully encourage the water storage cavity and gradually drifted from the harbor to the outside of the harbor.


    Due to the quality of the titanium snail itself, this process is very slow, but fortunately, this kind of moving method like wandering driftwood consumes less biological energy. Even if there is no nutrient supply, it can maintain the life activity of the whole cell in this way.


    It was not easy to bypass the harbor reef that resisted the impact of the waves. At the same time, Huo Gu also regretted building such a long harbor reef.


    The next process is much faster. With the surging waves, with this power, you can quickly leave the sea.


    Outside the harbor is not obvious. The gourds that were still collecting organic materials before are like robots that are disconnecting the signal and crashing, motionless, half floating and half sinking in the water.


    The existence of these gourds can provide cover for the departure of titanium snails. During this period, it only needs to be disguised as a ''robot'' with the same broken wire.


    Waves are chaotic, and ocean currents can only be seen on theary scale.


    With the passage of time, the gourds drifting near the titanium snail gradually decreased. Under the pull of the current, they all broke away from the drifting troops and went to the unknown sea.


    Huo Gu did not correct their course, because he was worried that it would expose his existence.


    I don''t know how long it took for such a muddle-headed drift. Huo Gu has also been separated from the drifting force under the influence of the flow. At this time, it is quite far from the volcanic ind. No matter how Huo Gu corrects the visual distance of the vitreous body, he can no longer capture the ind.


    Huo Gu came to a new sea area and began to use the vision system of titanium snails to observe the surrounding environment.


    There are still volcanoes, but they are slightly different from the previous cone volcanoes, which provide a rift volcano that provides material flow to this sea area.


    The shape is different, and the smoke columns that erupt are different from those seen before. The smoke columns rising from the undersea volcano are stretched, as if the curtains are vertically from the seabed.


    Huo Gu was overjoyed. Isn''t this environment suitable for it to hide?


    After observing the surroundings with a visual system and confirming that there was no abnormality, the long-used water storage cavity of the titanium snail began to agitate and turned its eyes into the underseabyrinth built by a volcanic smoke column.


    After entering, Huo Gu carefully slid the fins on both sides, carefully avoiding the curtain, and tried not to contact it. There were a lot of bubbles in these undersea curtains.is within the range covered by the curtain, the buoyancy that water can produce and in the air. Approximately, as long as Huo Gu identally enters, he will fall into the crater in a blink of an eye and be a charcoal-grilled snail.


    While being careful, Huo Gu began to analyze theva flow of this volcanic group. If it isva with poor mobility, it is easy to erupt, and the resulting strong current is likely to push it into the curtain, so it needs to be investigated first.


    In thisbyrinth-like area, Huo Gu found a towering undersea rock, which should be quickly piled up and formed when theva erupted.


    With the help of the two fins, the titanium snail slowlynded on this towering rock, and Huo Gu''s nerves were also loosened. During this period, it had been tightening its nerves.


    "By the way, what is that thing?"


    "Is it it or them?"


    "What kind of life can you control the natural disasters in the natural environment so freely?"


    "Reality, do you dare to be more reasonable? Even if you like to joke, there should be a limit, right?


    Huo Guined that he could only hear by himself. He needed a way to vent his inner pressure.


    "Wait, in the other party''s inquiry, it refers to ''me'', not ''we'', that is to say, it knew my existence from the beginning, instead of treating the cell cluster individual as a single intelligent life..."


    "So herees the question. How did the other party get this information?"


    "Or is it because the other party is ying tricks on my time travel?"


    Huo Gu remembered what he said on the TV station - if it really happened to travel one day, I would prefer to think that it was an artificial event caused by the subjective behavior of an unknown civilization in the universe.

 Chapter 31 - 31 Reason

    <h4>Chapter 31: Reason</h4>


    Huo Gu thought about it, and then gave up this idea.


    "No, that sentence means asking about my identity. If my time travel is really the other party''s fault, there is no need for the other party to convey this kind of nonsense inquiry. He should know my identity early in the morning."


    The way of thinking gradually became clear, and Huo Gu''s IQ, which was reduced by fear, finally turned back. The strong curiosity made it devote more energy to the analysis of the other party''s true face.


    "So what is ''it''?"


    Huo Gu asked himself and muttered, followed by a sense of irritability thatmon sense had been destroyed.


    "Impossible! No matter how you think about it, it''s impossible!"


    "Now this is in the period of the Hades, the stage of the birth of the''s oceans, and the mainponents of the''s atmosphere are methane, carbon dioxide and nitrogen. There is no room for the development of giant organisms at all. How can intelligent creatures that have the ability to cause natural disasters be born in this period?"


    Even the evolution of variation requires the basic method. The evolution of organisms is from simple toplex. The earliest single strand of RNA is the initial starting point, followed by double strands of DNA, which is far more stable than RNA, allowing to evolve to moreplex postures, and then there is a single-cell transition to multi-cell to achieve macro level. Zoom in, the birth of macrobiotics, and then brain intelligence, which breeds civilization from intelligence, and then it is a question mark, because human beings have not reached it, so they don''t know.


    The early stage of life is very difficult. Taking the earth as a reference, it took 3.2 billion years to evolve from single-celled organisms to multi-cells, which is not a scale that simple mutations can achieve.


    This is the abnormality!


    "Huh?"


    The visual system of the titanium snail inadvertently nced at its silver-gray metallic titanium alloy shell. At this moment, the dark clouds in Huo Gu''s mind seemed to be split by a rapid thunder.


    "Maybe... The other party, like me, is also a traveler and has be a cluster consciousness, or an individual, a super creature that can evolve independently."


    Huo Gu was excited about his analysis. It seemed that he was about to touch the answer, but then the excitement sank back to the bottom again.


    "No, it''s still untenable."


    "If the other party is like me, it is reasonable to have a basic concept of ''travel''. When asking, you directly ask, ''What are you?'' This kind of question is too far-fetched. Normally, it should be ''Are you a traveler?'' Or ''Are you the same as me?'' Simr questions."


    "The other party will ask this kind of question, and it has been determined that I and it or them are twopletely different beings on this."


    Huo Gu, who analyzed here, was dested. The other party could or know this information, which was likely to carry out aprehensive scan from the inside out without it beingpletely unaware of it.


    A sense of cold can''t stop emerging.


    "Calm down, Huo Gu, you must calm down. It''s just that you don''t know the true face of the other party yet. Once you know the true face, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Forced to calm down again, Huo Gu thought about countermeasures.


    "There is no doubt that the other party is a creature, and he has a certain degree of intelligence."


    "Well... For the sake of safety, understand the intelligence of the other party to the level of the human brain."


    Human brain-level intelligence is the highest level in Huo Gu''s cognition. It has never seen higher-level intelligence, so it can''t be integrated into judgment. Although human beings already have artificial intelligence technology before crossing, because the technology has just started, it is still in the stage of ''artificial mental disability''.


    "Since it is a creature, it should follow the logicalws of normal creatures. For the time being, it can be assumed to be an individual."


    "So, that guy should not have noticed my existence at the beginning, otherwise the ''inquiry'' should havee from the beginning, instead of waiting until now."


    The above article can lead to a new conclusion: when it is on a volcanic ind,


    I identally met a certain condition, so that I sessfully attracted the attention of the other party."So, what will this condition be?"


    Huo Gu began to recall the situation of the volcanic inds at that time, and then deleted all the parts before the gourd groupnded. Among them, it was also doped with the memory of the design of titanium snail. However, with the example of gourd, it can be judged that the cell cluster design will not rm the existence of the identity, so it can also be excluded.


    The rest are memories of the great transformation of volcanic inds.


    There are five types in order, namely, rhizome system coverage, volcanicva flow emission, lyche system ind coverage, harbor construction, and ind vision system construction.


    "So which one will it be? Or all of them?"


    The destruction on volcanic inds is quite shocking. Except for the harbor of non-living organisms, the rhizome system, lym system and ind vision have all been scrapped.


    If it doesn''t annoy the other party, why does the other party destroy these?


    Huo Gu''s mood is heavy, which means that he is likely to live a wandering life on the sea in the future.


    "I''m not reconciled! Just because I''m worried that I might be hurt by that kind of guy,


    so I have to flinch?"


    "Since it''s a creature, there should be a way to deal with it..."


    Those torn lyreed lystoies shed in his mind, and the main roots that were twisted by the wind were broken. At the same time, Huo Gu''s flesh was painful, and his mind was also unconsciously integrated into a trace of anger.


    "Since you like destruction so much, I will cover every corner of the with rhizome and lyhed. If you destroy one ce, I will cover two ces. I would like to see if you have the ability to destroy all the rhizome and lyhing on the whole at that time."


    It waspletely out of subconscious anger, but then Huo Gu reacted in surprise. Isn''t this a wonderful idea?


    "That''s right! That''s it!"


    "As long as it will respond to the outside world, it will inevitably be misled. As long as the whole is covered, I no longer need to worry about living in a fixed ce, because the whole world is ''home''! You can live wherever you want!"


    Rational and crazy idea, although Huo Gu is an archaeologist and does not want to interfere too much with the evolution and development of the ecosystem on this, the situation has endangered itself. If it is on the weak side, if it does not react, it is really a man-made knife and I am a fish.


    Far away from the volcanic ind, the dissipated thunder clouds umted again, and the giant tornado column group formed again.


    However, unlike thest time, the tornado column seemed to have really be a pir supporting heaven and earth, but it rotated in ce and did not leave its position.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky continue to intertwin, as if it may fall at any time likest time.


    In the end, there was no thunder and lightning.


    After such a strange weathersted for a while, it dissipated inexplicably, just as it just appeared.

 Chapter 32 - 32 Shooting Base

    <h4>Chapter 32: Shooting Base</h4>


    After a certain target, one of the gourds in the tail of the titanium snail carefully left the area covered by the submarine curtain.


    When moving in the water, it has always moved close to the seabed and follows the trajectory of the current as much as possible, so that even a submarine with a military soona cannot capture the gourd, an active individual in the water.


    Whether it will be discovered by the existence of what it is, Huo Gu himself has no idea, which is the most hidden degree as it can.


    Driven by the flow, the gourd came a nautical mile away from the position of the titanium snail. This is the edge covered by the titanium snail''s life field. Moving forward, Huo Gu could not issue instructions to the gourd.


    The area where the gourdes is a piece of sand that exists at the bottom of the sea. Large rocks can''t be seen. This is the result of repeated erosion of the undersea water. It will take a long time for the to have fine sand like the earth''s beach.


    At the beginning of the division, the cells on the gour''s body split under Huo Gu''s instructions, and the number changed from one to two.


    The original gourd sank to the sand after splitting, in order to minimize the interference of the sea currents on the individual position of the gourds. There is no need to worry about the gourd covered with carbon nanofibers. The rough sand on the seabed will scratch the skin.


    The gourd swings the fins on both sides and uses the sand to bury itself and hide it.


    The split gourd continued to set out and go further afield.


    During this period, when encountering an undersea volcano or ind, you will choose a slightly deflection direction. On the whole, it is not necessary to maintain a straight line, but no matter how it changes, it will always be ''away from the hidden position of titanium snails'', which will not change.


    In this way, quite a long time has passed. Huo Gu doesn''t know exactly how long it has passed. It feels like this. At this time, themand chain has extended hundreds of nautical miles, and themand dy phenomenon is bing more and more serious.


    "It''s almost this distance... Even if human beings move satellites, it is absolutely impossible to find me without knowing the field of life."


    That''s right, but Huo Gu still extended the distance to more than 100 nautical miles out of the principle of caution...


    The farthest gourd individuals no longer split like those of the previous gourd individuals, but changed their gene expression sequence under the instructions of Huo Gu.


    This gourd sank to the bottom of the sea. This is a rocky area, full of gravel. Like the coastline of the volcanic ind, there is an undersea volcano not far away.


    The gourd that sank to the bottom of theke no longer maintains the shape of a gourd. It has be a meat ball and is constantly expanding, like an independent heart.


    The sphere rises and bigger. The interior of the sphere is no longer full of solids, but a liquid environment. A small nk tire can be faintly seen from the outside of the membrane in the center of the sphere.


    In order to maintain its own strength, the gradually expanding sphere feels that it is thickening its structure, and the embryo in the spherepletes the shaping of its own shape and the development of internal organs in a fairly stable environment.


    Finally, the fully developed creature inside pierced the sphere from the inside out with its own titanium alloy fangs.


    Creatures stretch their bodies, and something that is both like a creature and not want to be a creature appears on the bottom of the sea.


    Arge life body simr to a hill, is cone-shaped, with a bottom radius of ten meters and a height of 14 meters. There are six huge mouths close to the seabed at the bottom, and there is also a huge mouth at the top. There are many small holes on its cone body and rows of titanium alloy spikes.


    The presence of the core perceptual cells is buried in the ground. Huo Gu did not consider letting this big man move in the water at the beginning of the design.


    The skeleton of titanium alloy provides sufficient strength. Under the premise of resisting the water pressure on the seabed, it also supports this level ofrge size. The epidermis is aposite epidermis constructed by carbon nanofibers and proteins.


    Titanium alloy scales are attached to the outermost side.This monster thing stirs up the body under themand, and the big mouth at the top sucks the sea water crazily, and then the water will be discharged from the six mouths at the bottom.


    It''s just a simple process, and arge amount of protein is collected.


    The rhizomes begin to grow from the bottom of this monster. These rhizomes are also different from the volcanic ind. There are no rhizomes like the main root. They are all uniform in thickness and intertwined with each other, covering the sea in a mesh structure.


    If you erge the perspective to the extent that the cell structure can be observed, it can be found that these rhizomes are intertangled by countless smaller rhizomes. The core of the small rhizomes is carbon nanotubes, and the resource phase of all small rhizomes is different, which means that while the strength is further improved, this newly designed rhizomes It can handle all types of resources.


    The most important point is that these rhizomes always produce oxygen, collect the thermal energy of the volcano, or heat at water temperature, and react with the acid and alkali elements in the water.


    This is a design to prevent microorganisms from attacking the rhizome system.


    High concentrations of oxygen can destroy cell membranes. In this era of anaerobic microorganisms, it is definitely a powerful killer. What''s more, it is very easy to produce, and the atmosphere is full of carbon dioxide.


    Microorganisms killed by oxygen will precipitate downwards and then be collected by the rhizome system.


    Of course, this is a secondary function. Its main function is to absorb thepounds in the covered area and transport them to conical organisms, and the two sides areplementary.


    Under the protein feeding of conical organisms, the extended rhizome system has been advancing all the way, covering the waters with conical organisms as the core radius of six kilometers.


    During this period, conical creatures also use the remaining organic materials to make arge number of gourds. Under Huo Gu''s instructions, the gourd group will go to the edge of the life field, where they will ''bury themselves and transform into conical creatures.


    Under such circumstances, the covered area is expanding in a geometric explosion. If a volcano is encountered, the rhizome system will not let go. Except for ultra-high-temperature ces such as craters, all areas will be covered.


    Huo Gu also considered sustainable development at the beginning of the design. If it is too reckless, the result is likely to be that the is still in the infantile ecosystem and prematurely dies. It does not want to see this happen.


    As a researcher of paleontology, learning to respect them is the most basic moral code.


    The metabolism of the rhizome system is faster than that of the previous generation. The lifespan of a single cell is very short. After the cell dies, it will gradually umte, forming organic substances such as mud. For microorganisms, this is an extremely nutritious delicacy.


    When this coverage area expanded to more than 200 nautical miles, it finally caught the attention of the unknown existence again.

 Chapter 33 - 33 Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 33: Extermination</h4>


    "It''sing!"


    Huo Gu, hiding in the undersea curtain, noticed giant vortices with a diameter of the sea level on the surface of the water through the visual system in the covered area.


    Obviously, this is a phenomenon caused by giant tornado columns on the sea surface.


    "Is it really attracted because of the transformation of a big project..."


    Huo Gu issued instructions, and the sporadic gourds in the area floated to the water after receiving the instructions.


    At this moment, the water surface is turbulent, the average height of the waves is more than 20 meters, and the wind speed is even higher. The orange sky is slightly dark, and the thunder clouds are shining with the explosion-like sound. The sound is huge. From time to time, lightning up to 1 billion volts will rush out of the clouds and hit the sea.


    "Where is that guy?"


    With the help of the gourd''s eyes on the water, Huo Gu looked at the sky and searched for the unknown creature that could control the wind and thunder.


    Unfortunately, nothing could be found, nor in the clouds. After the visual system search failed, Huo Gu changed to the infrared perspective and ultraviolet perspective to search, but still couldn''t find any hidden guys.


    That is to say, the other party does not exist near here, or has no entity.


    This situation inevitably reminds Huo Gu that the elves in Western mythology have no entity, and their existence represents a certain kind of phenomenon. Therefore, wherever they arrive, the phenomenon will ur.


    "But this is a myth!"


    "Life is a phenomenon. Eating with negative entropy, it will actively ingest negative entropy from the outside world to maintain its own state without change, so where life exists, the change of entropy will increase."


    "Let''s not talk about the energy formed by tornadoes. Just talk about thunder and lightning, the voltage is as high as 100 million volts to 1 billion volts. To maintain life form, you need to devour higher energy-level things, but how can there be such a thing on the?"


    Huo Gu, who had been thinking for a long time, stared at the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "I don''t believe in myths. Anyway, I''m a materialist. It should be some kind of technology..."


    "...Will the other party interfere with the''s environment remotely farther away?"


    Huo Gu thought of the earth''s satellite. He once heard from his friends working at the International Aerospace Center that in a few years, they can use the global weather control. At that time, which country needs drought and rain, which country needs a dry season for flooding, and even customize the weather and artificially make rainbows to cooperate. About the city celebration.


    "If so, the other party is likely to be in outer space. Of course, the possibility of ground base stations is not ruled out."


    "Don''t worry about that for the time being. If you continue to expand the coverage of the rhizome, you may be able to find the other party''s ground base station."


    Huo Gu withdrew his attention from the water gourd and threw it into the control of the whole cluster under the seabed.


    Time flies, and the rhizome system in the covered area of the seabed has grown from 200 nautical miles to 400 nautical miles. During this period, Huo Gu''s thought attack did not appear. The tornado was still in its original position, and lightning fell to the sea from time to time.


    However, water is an electrolyte. Although seawater can conduct electricity because of impurities, there is a certain distance between the seabed and the sea surface. Before the lightning current reaches the seabed, it will be absorbed by water molecules and electrolyzed into hydrogen and oxygen.


    This situation has continued from the beginning to the present, which also makes Huo Gu doubt it.


    "Is it that the other party actually has no means to interfere in the deep sea?"


    This means that Huo Gu doesn''t need to hide anymore. Since the other party''s ability limit is just like this, there is no need to be afraid.


    Admittedly, manipting the weather is a very powerful force, but if it is only limited to the sea, Huo Gu can notnd at all. During the period of the Underworld, the so-callednd was just an ind at sea level, and most of the whole was covered by sea.


    The wind and thunder on the sea continued for a while and then dissipated, just like an unreasonable naughty child next door, going home after ying.


    Is it over? - After seeing that the sea climate has returned to calm, Huo Gu subconsciously came up with such an idea.


    "No!"


    The vibration is transmitted from the surrounding seawater to the body of the cell cluster, and the whole seabed cluster is shaking.


    Huo Gu could feel the source of the shock from the ground, that is to say, this is an earthquake that urred in Haiti. Obviously, the other party took action.


    "How did you do this?"


    Huo Gu eximed in surprise in his mind.


    Cracks appeared on the seabed, and scarletva burst out one after another. The volcanoes in the rhizome-covered area released more power. Arge amount of water vapor appeared on the seabed, and because of the water pressure, it was confined to a small bubble. All the creatures entering the bubble were all steamed without exception.


    The volcanoes with a radius of 400 nautical miles seemed to have gone crazy uniformly, and the power released became more and more huge. The original crater was cracked by this pressure, and arge amount ofva spread everywhere on the seabed like running water.


    Arge amount of gas was released, which caused a decrease in buoyancy. The originally floating titanium snails and gourds fell into theva on the seabed and burned.


    "Dat! I won''t let you be so reckless!"


    Huo Gu hurriedly issued instructions before the ry chain was disconnected, and all the titanium screws of


    started their escape propulsion.


    Metal sodium and water came into contact, and then there was a powerful explosion. The titanium snails rushed out like arrows off the string. Even if the buoyancy in the sea decreased, it still could not affect them.


    Huo Gu, who was in the curtain, also randomlymanded the titanium snail he boarded and joined the fleeing army.


    Looking down from the sea from a high altitude, a circle of white rings is expanding at a speed of 150 knots, which is the picture of the "tail me" caused by the joint release of the titanium snail escape army and the contact of metal sodium and water.


    Inside the ring, the dark red seabed is constantly surging on the sea, like a fountain-like surge, releasing far more water vapor than other waters.


    The whole look is like a big pot at the bottom of the sea, and a pot of delicious fresh soup is being cooked.


    It seems that some people think that the seasoning of this pot of fresh soup is not enough, which adds a small change.


    "Huh?! What''sing?"


    Huo Gu, who is on the escaping, has a sense of crisis, and all his senses are 100% operating. Even in such a chaotic environment, he can keenly notice the changes in the water flow in the sea.


    In front of the escape of the titanium snails, there is a ''white pir''.


    "That is..."


    "The vortex?! It''s a whirlpool in the sea!"


    Huo Gu, who was extremely frightened, quickly issued a steeringmand, but there was still a titanium snail pulled by the vortex and buried in it.


    Running out of a distance, just as Huo Gu thought he had escaped, an extremely powerful attraction emerged under the titanium snail it boarded.


    Huo Gu''s heart thumped, followed by a whirlwind.

 Chapter 34 - 34 Underground Hollow

    <h4>Chapter 34: Underground Hollow</h4>


    Bum! Bum! Bum! ...


    The fierce collision between the shell of the titanium snail and the tunnel rock wall recalls the sound of metal tapping. The turbulence of the vortex makes the titanium snail unable to maintain bnce in the water. It can only drift with the waves like this, ording to fate.


    The vortex was formed because of the existence of underground voids that lead to the ocean. Now Huo Gu and its boarding titanium snails are inevitably falling into the depths of the earth in this way.


    Poo!


    The sound of falling into the water, and the sea water pouring in before provided enough buffer for Huo Gu.


    "Luckin is really lucky. Fortunately, I chose to use titanium alloy as a bone, otherwise it will really develop again from microorganisms."


    "By the way...where is this?"


    Huo Gu looked around and surrounded it with the invisible darkness.


    "...It seems that the visual senses need to be adjusted."


    After receiving the instruction, the hypochlorite acid inside one of the eyes of the titanium snail and reacts with visual light is reced with a water monotological solution under infrared irradiation, and the perspective is also changed from a visual light perspective to an infrared perspective. The original dark environment is also new in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s so big!?"


    Huo Gu marveled at the scene he saw in front of him. A huge underground void, with a height of hundreds of meters, supported by thick stone pirs supporting the huge underground structure.


    "It''s so spectacr..."


    "How was this structure formed?"


    Huo Gu looked around and soon understood the reason for the formation.


    There are arge number of cracks on the hollow ground, which will continue to spewing small water vapor, just like the kind that gushes out after the kettle boils.


    The underground void it is currently in should have been full of liquid water, but the temperature of the early was very high. The liquid water absorbed heat and became water vapor, squeezing out the void from those small cracks, thus creating such andform.


    Taking back his mind from the outside environment, Huo Gu began to think about his own things.


    "Well, I''m like this now... should be safe, right?"


    Huo Gu looked at the surrounding environment with no confidence, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems to be safe."


    Thinking of what he had just experienced, Huo Gu felt a chill. The area with a radius of hundreds of nautical miles was changing. In terms ofnd kilometers, it was 720 kilometers. In terms of the scope of destruction alone, it was about a quarter of the Tsar''s nuclear bomb in human history.


    Huo Gu had foreseen many possibilities and overestimated the strength of the other party as much as possible, so he chose the position hundreds of nautical miles away as the starting point for the deployment of the rhizomes.


    However, it was still underestimated.


    There has been a simr thing to that kind ofrge-scale crustal movement on the earth. Every urrence is often apanied by a great extinction of organisms. Fortunately, it is still the ancient era. Microbes exist in the''s ecosystem, and they are very adaptable to the environment after the influence of volcanoes.


    "Well, I just want to live a stable life in a rtively stable environment. How on earth can I touch the nerves of that unidentified guy?"


    Humiliation and unwillingness surged into Huo Gu''s heart. However, it is more powerlessness, which is the sense of powerlessness in the face of an opponent with unparalleled strength.


    Fight?


    What to fight with?


    The true face and position of the opponent are not known, and there is naturally no way to talk about targeted attacks. The destructive power is still the same level of nuclear weapons.


    And what about Huo Gu?


    It is an ordinary, mortal creature, weak and helpless, not to mention nuclear weapons, ordinary volcanic eruptions. If it does not escape, it will also be a dead end.


    "I really want to surrender..."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Gu came over slowly and paid attention to the surrounding environment with excitement.


    "Now... Am I in a rtively stable and safe environment?"


    "In this underground hollow,


    There is no strong current pressure, let alone worry about floating to the crater when resting, except for theck of light."Since that guy has no further pursuit and eradicate it, can it be understood that that guy can''t detect the creatures in the depths of the earth?"


    So why don''t you live in this underground void for a lifetime?


    "No... No, it''s too cowardly. This is not the way I should live. Isn''t it no different from the mouse in the gutter?"


    "Although I will choose life between dignity and life, it does not mean that I will not consider maintaining my dignity under the premise of ensuring life."


    "Moreover, as long as that guy still wants to attack me, I won''t think about Ansheng in my life. Even if I don''t have the ability to detect the underground now, what will I do in the future?"


    "..."


    "Let''s put aside other things for the time being. Before that, it is necessary to ensure the collection of organic materials. It is the absolute truth to develop yourself first."


    "Huhu, start to set up the rhizome system."


    The gourd carried by the tail of the titanium snail swam out. It attached to the bottom of the water not far from Huogu and agitated itself. After a period of time, it grew into a cone-shaped organism.


    It begins to absorb water, just like its other counterparts.


    is different from the top mouth bing a drainage outlet, and the bottom six mouths be a water absorption outlet.


    I can''t help it. It''s too big. The upper mouth is already higher than the liquid level, so it can only be reversed.


    During this period, there will be titanium snails, gourds, and rhizomes that will be washed down from above, and the collection of materials needed by the rhizome system is also because of these progresses being elerated a lot.


    Soon the rhizome system grew from the bottom of the cone organism and grew from the water to the shore.


    Spreading all the way, the cave walls, road surfaces and stone pirs are all covered with a like vines, which is said to be a huge void, butpared with the inds onnd, it is still small.


    "Huh? This underground void is still connected to other ces.


    To Huo Gu''s expectation, several caves leading to unknown areas were found on several cave walls of huge holes.


    "Where will it lead to?"


    Suddenly, through the visual system on the rhizome, Huo Gu focused on a rock near the mouth of a cave.


    That thing stands quietly on the side of the cave like the gate totem of the primitive tribe. It looks like a statue, but when you look carefully, it is a very natural stone, and its appearance is between artificial and natural.


    This made Huo Gu unconsciously emerge the concept of underground man in his mind...


    It hurriedly dissipated these unrealistic fantasies.


    "What the hell is going on? How can there be so many unrealistic fantasies recently? This is the Hades, which is not suitable forrge organisms to live in, so..."


    When Huo Gu said this, he got stuck and stared straight at the stone of suspected handicrafts next to the cave. He couldn''t move away for a long time.


    "...Sure enough, it''s better to go inside to confirm it."

 Chapter 35 - 35 Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 35: Exploration</h4>


    The rhizome system spread into the caves found. Huo Gu thought that since he wanted to explore the cave, he simply explored the other caves together.


    These caves are deep and winding, full of mystery, and colorful glowing crystals that look very mysterious can be seen on the wall of the cave.


    Of course, this is only true for human beings who are still in the naked eye.


    Huo Gu is no longer human now.


    "Oh, so that''s it. This should be the channel where theva used to flow. Silicon is extracted at high temperature and then mixed with trace radioactive elements in the formation."


    "The strongest evidence is that the rock wall is made of pyroxene rich in metal elements..."


    Huo Gu, who analyzed here, was suddenly stunned for a while. After a while, he reacted and looked at the crystal on the wall of the cave in horror, as if he was watching a group of evil spirits crawling out of hell.


    "Damn it! Is there nuclear radiation in this ce?!"


    "Rhizome system, thickened hole** rhizome epidermis."


    Huo Gu issued instructions and searched for elements such as lead in the area covered by the rhizome system, which can absorb radiation and add them to the epidermis of the rhizome.


    After a mess, the exploration continued, and the rhizomes gradually pushed deeper into the cave.


    "Huh? Is the passage widened?


    "Don''t care so much, continue to go deeper."


    The deep behavior of the rhizome continues, which ispletely the opposite when it first entered. When it first enters, the channel is getting narrower and narrower, but now it is getting bigger and bigger.


    It seems that at the end of the passage, Huo Gu can clearly feel the airflow stroking the epidermis through the rhizome, which means that this ce is outside, or the inner space isrge enough to form the formation of airflow.


    Now Huo Gu is exploring downward, which obviously belongs to thetter.


    "No way... Is there really an underground world?"


    The rhizome spread out of the passage, and Huo Gu''s vision also left the passageway and saw the scenery at the end of the passage.


    It''s so big that it''s indescribable. You can''t see the end in the front, the end on the left, the end on the right, and the top on the top, just likeing to a strange ce in the underworld. Compared with this, the underground void that Huo Gu fell from the sea before, it can only be regarded as a small room at most.


    "Well, how on earth did this form?"


    Huo Gu suspected that he had hallucinations. The scene he saw so far once again exceeded its knowledge. Theoretically, this environment should be extremely difficult to form. Even if there is a condition, it will copse after a period of time due to the excessive mass above.


    But this is obviously not a newly formed underground void!


    At this time, several other caves are also explored to the end, where there is also an underground void, butpared with this one, it seems that elephants areparing their size with ants.


    Now there are two choices in front of Huo Gu. Continue to go deeper and stop here.


    "Well... There is no water in these underground voids. In this way, if the distance continues to extend, the difficulty of transportation will also increase."


    Unlike those rubber pipes of human beings, each part of the biological pipeline built by cells such as Huogu needs water for ''maintenance''. That is to say, as the conveying distance increases, the less water is transported.


    "The other underground voids have not been explored yet. Why don''t we suspend the exploration of this super-huge underground space and set up an inanimate pipe that transports water first? And I can also see what''s in the other voids."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Huo Gu''s determined perspective is to switch to other underground voids.


    With the deterrence of the previous super-giant void, these voids are now two to three timesrger than the underground void that fell in at the beginning, and they can no longer make any more waves in Huo Gu''s heart.


    Compared with the outside,


    It is very ''poor'' in the hollow, because without liquid water andva that provides substances, there are very few bacteria that can breed, and the cost of rhizome system exploration is so huge.Huo Gu soon found an embarrassing fact that it ran out of organic materials.


    The underground cavity is too big, and there are too few materials that can be collected. In fact, organic materials should have been exhausted for a long time. It canst for so long because there will be root debris above, or gourds and titanium snails that are swept into the whirlpools. Huo Gu recovered these organic materials until now.


    "What should I do? In this way, even if the rhizome system grows fast enough, the pace of exploration will be slowed down.


    Huo Gu''s eyes were on the hole that had been gushing seawater, which was the only channel that connected the sea above, which was known at present.


    "Go out?"


    "No, no, no, this is absolutely not good!"


    As soon as the idea rose, it was rejected in horror. The indescribable existence outside, the psychological shadow caused to Huo Gu, is estimated to cover the whole surface of the by area.


    Before he has enough strength topete with it, Huo Gu will not consider appearing in the vision of that kind of guy.


    "If... it''s another creature, will that guy also attack?"


    Huo Gu came up with such an idea.


    will think so because of the currentck of organic raw materials ''microbial''.


    From the beginning, the unidentified guy seemed to have been staring at Huo Gu and turning a blind eye to the microorganisms in the ocean.


    This shows that it can distinguish the differences between Huogu and other life. It is precisely because of this difference that it can distinguish it so targeted Huogu and turn a blind eye to other creatures.


    On the other hand, it is actually quite simple. Huo Gu can use this to create some organisms with independent ability, let them collect organic materials in the ocean, and then deliver them to the whirlpool.


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu hesitated, because this is to make real life, not biological tools such as gourds and titanium snails. They will have the concept of ''I''.


    This involves many of Huo Gu''s concerns, and it is also why Huo Gu would rather have a dy than design some real macrobiotics with autonomous intelligence.


    "If such creatures are designed, can I control their cells as I do now?"


    "Will they still follow my instructions? Will you attack me in reverse?"


    "Restriction is impossible. Life will always find a way out. If one day, this creature gives birth to wisdom and knows my existence, what will you think of me?"


    "...ording to the human temperament, it is estimated that God will be hacked to death on the street."


    It sounds far away, but Huo Gu is immortal. For it, hundreds of millions of years are a flick of a finger. The distant problem is essentially close at hand.


    If you don''t understand, you can understand it in another way. The summer vacation sounds very long, and there are two months. In fact, when you y, you will find that it is thest day of the holiday, and the homework has not been moved.

 Chapter 36 - 36 The Desire to Survive

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Desire to Survive</h4>


    After meditating for a long time, Huo Gu still made that choice - to create a real macro life!


    The rhizome grows and spreads towards the channel along with the ocean. This process is very slowpared with the spreading speed of the rhizome growing in other directions. The resistance caused by the influx of seawater is the biggest difficulty in upward growth. Each rhizome needs to grow arge number of roots and plunge deep into the rock wall to ensure that it will not be The sea rushed back.


    Hard objects involved in the vortex are also an obstacle to the spread of the rhizome, such as gravel, stones, zed fragments, det-footed titanium snails, etc. At the eleration provided by the vortex, they will hit the rock wall at a speed of 14 kilometers per hour. The rhizome skin is like a hot knife for cheese, which has no defense.


    For this reason, Huo Gu had to thicken and strengthen the rhizome.


    On the other hand, Huo Gu began to build a specific model framework for designing macro life in his thinking. The first is to build the core, just like the foundation of a high-rise building and the keel of the steel wheel, which are absolutely indispensable parts.


    What is the core of macro life?


    It is the carrier of thinking, that is, the brain, the habitat of life, which feeds on entropy.


    Of course, it can''t be the human brain''s operation of 1x10^30 times per second, and it can''t remember and store trillion pieces of information, but the most primitive and simple can only be organs, which can automatically give feedback on external changes.


    In fact, in essence, this self-feedback function is avable in every cell and every microorganism. Although there are no neurons, it can make subjective feedback to the outside world through the ion channels formed by proteins in the cells.


    Ion channels are also a key way for neurons tomunicate and send signals. It allows information to be transmitted between nerve cells, which is a bit like a charge passing through a wire, and every response made by the brain is based on thismunication method.


    In a sense, neurons are based on an upgraded version of this ion channel. Electrons that can transmit and carry information per unit distance time get an exponential increase, that is, the feeling of upgrading ordinary broadband to optical fiber broadband.


    What Huo Gu wants to do is just to erge the temte in the cell, move the microstructure to the macroscopic to be an organ, and improve its original performance. In addition to the fine-tuning of small details, this process is roughly right.


    But it''s not that simple. Just like now, Huo Gu has encountered a problem that makes it helpless.


    "Intelligent organs are really no problem, but... how can I make the designed macrobiotics understand the concept of ''I''?"


    ''I'' is the foundation of thinking. If the concept of ''I'' is extended, there will be emotions such as fear, hunger, anger, like, pleasure... and so on. It is the beginning of understanding and thinking, even the beast that drinks blood is no exception.


    However, it is extremely difficult for Huo Gu to make the macro-life realize the concept of ''I'', because it has no knowledge about this, nor did human beings at the beginning. The concept of consciousness of ''I'' is still in the stage of research and exploration.


    Obviously, this road doesn''t work.


    Huo Gu reorganized his own ideas, and he wanted to find a new design idea.


    "Life is a phenomenon. In order for this phenomenon to be maintained, they will need to absorb entropy from the outside world, so their internal entropy will be constant or change very little, and the increase of external entropy will increase..."


    "The first can extend the concept, that is, ''life can do whatever it takes to exist''. This concept can exin why life is afraid of death, which is the root of ''desire to survive''."


    "This desire is above any emotion except the concept of ''I''. It is an instinct in instinct. It is precisely because of this that the life of the earth can be passed on for billions of years."


    After sorting out the rules, Huo Gu suddenly realized something, the driving force that drives life to keep moving forward.


    Those two words quickly amplified in its mind - desire."...Maybe, I don''t have to make them realize ''I'' first. It doesn''t matter if they can''t even meet the most basic requirements of drinking blood. Basically, I need them to work actively, not the ''intelligence'' of engaging in mental activities."


    "So, I can take advantage of desire to survive..."


    The idea gradually became clear, and Huo Gu began to put this idea into the design.


    "Yes, just like the so-called symbiotic rtionship, it can weaken the stomach of microbial collectors so that they can only digest a specific type of amino acid, so that the collected organic materials are essentially useless to them."


    "The output of this specific type of amino acid is handed over to the rhizome system. In this way, in order to survive, those collectors of organic materials must constantly provide organic materials for the rhizome system."


    "Variability is extremely high. There are many examples on the earth, such as bees,


    They are also contaminated with pollen when picking nectar. In this way, they canplete the pollination between flowers."


    For individuals collecting organic materials, Huo Gu chose the gourd as the temte. The part where the brain exists is ced in the area of the original perceptual cells by Huo Gu. Other functionalponents are still the same, but there is an extra stomach at the front end of the water storage cavity, and the absorption of the inner cell membrane is also limited.


    At the moment when the design waspleted, Huo Gu suddenly showed a strong sense of guilt. Its behavior seemed to be very simr to that of the ve owners in the old feudal era...


    Huo Gu hurriedly waved away this terrible idea.


    "No, how can I be that kind of viin?"


    "At most, this is just thepany''s business model. You have to work to get paid. The boss is not a fairy who can get something out of nothing. At least the ve owner will not care about the life and death of the ves, and even use it for fun. I have medical insurance here. If any of them is injured or sick, I will provide them with the best medical service. This kind of blessing There is not even a human society. How can it be the same?"


    Even if he knew that only it could hear it, Huo Gu still defended himself in this way.


    The sample of the first collector was squeezed out of the meat cavity of the conical creature.


    The newly out collector is very small, about one-tenth of an adult''s p, and he doesn''t move, as if Huo Gu''s design failed.


    Huo Gu was not in a hurry. He put a little special amino acid into the water, and the collector who sensed these amino acids immediately moved.


    It clumsily swings the fins on both sides and finallypletes the first eating behavior in its life.


    This performance of the collector means that Huo Gu''s design idea is not wrong.

 Chapter 37 - 37 The Beginning of Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Beginning of Inheritance</h4>


    After the specially supplied amino acids in the water were absorbed, Huo Gu exported other types of amino acids and proteins in the water and prompted the collector toplete the two things of ''collection of organic materials'' and ''absorption into the rhizome system''.


    Afterpleting these two things, the collector will get a special amino acid given by the rhizome system. Under the temptation of food, the collector will soon learn this process, even if it has not awakened the concept of ''I''.


    To put it bluntly, it is the skill of taming animals in the circus, not a high-end skill.


    The collectors adjust their cognition little by little under the guidance of Huo Gu, and record it in their minds as empirical knowledge, that is, as long as they put strange things on those vine-like structures, they can get delicious food.


    After such a continuous free-range in the water for a period of time, the collector will understand that only the rhizome system can provide it with food, and then an equation will appear in his mind. The rhizome system is equal to the guarantee of food, and the rhizome system is destroyed, which means hunger. Driven by desire, a A concept - protection.


    During the whole process, Huo Gu is paying close attention to the changes in the collector''s brain. The collector''s memory belongs to learning memory, which should theoretically be heritable. Huo Gu is ready to transform into heritable memory. It requires every newborn collector to know what to do, which is why it is so big. The reason for the cost of Zhouzhang.


    In addition, Huo Gu also tested his control over the cells on the collector''s body. As a result, there is indeed a decline in control. Although the connection still exists, it can no longer bepletely dominated like a gourd, as if it is weakened by something.


    As time passed, the rhizomes climbing to the bottom of the sea finally spread to the edge of the undersea cave and tangled with each other to block the undersea cave.


    More than a dozen gourds were made by rhizome. Under the instructions of Huo Gu, they used the gravel on the seabed to hide the rhizome group spreading to the seabed.


    Then, it adheres to the rhizome, transforms into a cocoon, and re-embraced itself.


    Huo Gu directly covered the inside of the cocoon with the collector information collected during this period, so that the genes of the gourd were expressed in the form of a collector.


    Before long, a collector broke out of the shell and became the first macroscopic multicellr organisms on the.


    They have the same appearance as gourds, but they are different. They are no longer limited in the movement distance of the owner, and are no longer constrained by the life field. They can move freely and upgrade from tools to servants who work as abor contractor.


    The collectors turned their eyes and observed this new world that they had never seen before. Such a vast environment at the bottom of the sea is different from the narrow ''world'' in their memory. The inconsistency between reality and memory inevitably makes them a little overwhelmed.


    However, driven by hunger, they began to collect in the ocean.


    At first, due to the inability to adapt to the physical ability and the marine environment, the collectors had a very hard time swimming in the sea. Compared with the stable water environment in the underground void, the water flow in the ocean can be regarded as ''turbulent''. Collectors often have idents that can''t control the speed and direction and collide with each other.


    Fortunately, the nutrient-rich environment of the Hades caused the proliferation of microorganisms. Even so procrastination, it collected enough organic materials to make the collectors barely fill their stomachs.


    Of course, there are also individual collectors with very little collection. They can''t adapt to the turbulence environment of the seabed at all. Instead, they hit the reefs on the seabed several times, allowing Huo Gu to add a lot of organic materials to repair them.


    As Huo Gu decided at the beginning, it can''t lose it after using it like the ruthless ve owner. After all, it is working for it. If it doesn''t even have medical assistance, it''s too much to say.


    The collectors who couldn''t stand hunger went to the vicinity of the collectors who were eating and wanted a piece of the pie.


    All the collectors did not react much to this.They are all like white paper, no public or private concept, no concept of theft, and no possessiveness, so no collector will object.


    But Huo Gu can''t stand by and watch this. The rules are set by it - ''The supply obtained by the collector depends on the amount of organic materials that can be collected''.


    Moreover, if you let it go, will the collection here derive zy people''? Specializing in robbing other collectors'' food, just like the carnivores above herbivores.


    With concerns, it is impossible for Huo Gu to watch these substandard collectors eat the food of other collectors. The roots drive away the collected collectors and limit their mobility.


    The collector wants to break free from the restrictions of the rhizome, but the rhizome system is really indescribably thickpared to it. It is like a baby wrestling with a weightlifting champion, and the probability of winning is not higher than zero from the beginning.


    "Strange... What''s wrong with this strange heartache?"


    Looking at the futile struggling collector, Huo Gu felt ufortable for no reason. It seemed that when he saw that the other party was hungry, he would be hungry.


    "Feeling together? Or for some other reason?"


    Huo Gu waved this feeling slightly unhappily and gathered all the collectors who failed to meet the standards.


    let them reattach to the rhizome and turn into cocoon.


    It is not to recycle resources, but Huo Gu intends to carry out the most skilled collector''s experience memory of the current collection work, and copy and transfer it into the brains of these collectors who can''t adapt to the marine environment at all.


    Although Huo Gu''s permissions seem to be weakened, the connection is still there. The collector is designed by it from the inside out, and it is not difficult for it to copy a memory.


    If there are still people who do not meet the standards, then it will consider the option of recycling resources.


    During the collection, Huo Gu did not forget to pay attention to the movement of the sea surface. If the unidentified guy appears again, it will immediately disconnect the rhizome system connected to the seabed and physically disconnect it.


    Soon, the second collection activity began again. The previous group of collectors who failed to adapt to the undersea environment did not disappoint Huo Gu. They collected a lot more organic materials than other uncontaken collectors, andpleted the collection of materials earlier to have a full meal.


    Of course, there are exceptions. There is a situation where a collector after the cocoon fails to meet the standard, but Huo Gu does not intend to pursue it, because the guy is really unlucky. On the way to collect materials, he was stuck in an acyclic reef by a strong current that suddenly appeared in the sea. It is an ident, and more importantly, inexplicably Huo Gu, who traveled through the wonderful time, found a little resonance in the unlucky collector.


    This second collection fully illustrates the advantages of Huo Gu''s adjustment of empirical memory as hereditary memory. Many collectors know what they should do and how to do it better at birth.


    This is a kind of ability that ispletely different from the earth''s creatures. The continuous umtion of experience is like a snowball, which will roll bigger and bigger, and the end of the snowball is, even a maker like Huo Gu does not know.

 Chapter 38 - 38 Excavations

    <h4>Chapter 38: Excavations</h4>


    As the collectors of the seabed gradually adapt to the seabed environment, the rhizome spread speed in the underground void has also returned to its previous efficiency.


    Huo Gu continued to observe the collection of the collectors through the rhizome system. After determining that there would be no more problems for the collectors, he was relieved to focus on exploring the underground void.


    The rhizomes in the void soon covered half of a previously discovered underground void.


    The void brought a lot of surprise to Huo Gu, in which Huo Gu found a crack with continuous influx of sea water, as well as gourds and titanium snails scattered on the ground. Obviously, this gap is also a passage to the upper seabed.


    In this way, Huo Gu''s channel for water can be multiplied by two, and there is no need to widen the original channel.


    Of course, if it''s just this kind of thing, it won''t make Huo Gu, who has experienced so many things, feel ''shocked''. At most, it''s just a surprise. What really surprises it is something found in the void.


    It is a regr tri-edged cone, which is notrge, about a few centimeters in size. The vertebral body extends under the rockyer, which is easy to associate with the sharp part of the top of an object buried in the rockyer.


    It is still because of the root of the rhizome system that the rhizome needs to be fixed in the position of the root. When the root is plunged into the rockyer, because the tri-edded cone is far harder than the surrounding rock, the root forms a ''V''-shaped shape in the rockyer, which sessfully attracted Huo Gu''s attention.


    Although there are many ores in the rockyer that are harder than the rockyer, it is really rare to think of such a regr shape.


    Huo Gu didn''t think too much, but just excavated the ce with pure curiosity. Unexpectedly, he really discovered such a shocking thing.


    looking at the trigonal pyramid exposed from the rock formation, Huo Gu suppressed the excitement in his heart and said his thoughts in disbelief.


    "Artificial products?"


    There is no other reason. This shape is too regr and doesn''t look like a natural product at all.


    Huo Gu rubbed some molecules on the tri-eddered cone with a root and analyzed itsponents.


    "Iron?"


    "No, there is still carbon in it. Is it steel?"


    "That''s not right, and potassium, titanium, silver, lead..."


    More than 20 elements have been found in it one after another. However, Huo Gu still can''t make a conclusion immediately. The void was once a gathering ce of basicva, and it is normal for arge number of metal elements of various types.


    In order to further confirm his ideas, Huo Gumanded the rhizome and started his old job - archaeological excavation.


    Excavation from the roots of the rhizome is far more efficient than human beings excavating with small brushes, and they can be urate to the molecr scale. The damage to the excavations is far smaller than that of small brushes.


    To Huo Gu''s slight disappointment, the downward part of the triangr cone body became less regr, although it was still angr.


    This means that the possibility that the excavation is a natural product increases.


    Although his enthusiasm was seriously hit, Huo Gu decided to dig out the excavationpletely, which may be caused by obsessivepulsive disorder or because of upational diseases.


    Roots'' ability is very strong. In addition, Huo Gu, an archaeological veteran, is operating. The excavation work is progressing very smoothly. All kinds of possible excavation idents have been avoided by Huo Gu in advance. The excavation work ising to an extremely fast speed and is presented in front of Huo Gu.


    It was a metal te, 30 meters long and 82 meters wide, with a certain curvature, and the shape of the edge is irregr, like fragments of paper torn by the naughty child at will.


    The thickness of each part of the metal te is not uniform. The previous measurement was six meters, but the measurement results at other edges were eight meters, seven meters and five meters.


    In short, the thickness is in the range of eight to five meters.At first nce, it seems to be a naturally formed object, but Huo Gu keenly noticed a rather interesting feature on the excavation.


    Although one side of the metal te is not straight, it is generally simr to the in hillside, with quite small fluctuation, while on the other side, there are arge number of potholes, potholes of different sizes, just like the surface of the moon, and some pits are connected to the reverse side, which looks like they have been prated by something.


    "Is it..."


    Huo Gu seemed to understand something. The horror was mixed with disbelief, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "No! It''s too early to make a conclusion. Let''s determine the time of the metal te.


    The roots of the rhizome system prate the metal te, which is easy for them. Although the metal te is harder than the rock, it is alsoposed of molecules. As long as the gap between the molecules can be explored, the roots can easily prate.


    A sample of the excavation was removed by the roots, and


    then involved in the rhizome system. Huogu wanted to analyze the proportion of half-life atoms of the metal te and calcte how long the metal te has gone through.


    Soon, the results came out.


    "Hual hundred million years..."


    A number that makes Huo Gu feel tongue-ppointed. Dinosaur fossils are only 200 million years old. Now it can probably understand the reason why the thickness of various parts of the metal te is inconsistent. In such a long span, the chemical reaction in the strata will still cause erosion to the metal te, so the thickness bes inconsistent.


    However, this cannot exin the phenomenon that the metal te is pitted on one side and not on the other.


    Huo Gu once again thought of ''artificial objects'', but there was no conclusive evidence. He did not dare to be so arbitrary, and nature was not without the conditions for the formation of such metal tes.


    The matter in this void came to an end for the time being. Huo Gu continued to explore other voids. During this period, nothing simr to the metal te was found.


    A kind of emotion that is unclear, I don''t know whether it is disappointment or something else. With Huo Gu''s mind now, maybe it is subconsciously looking forward to it as an artificial object.


    "Next is the exploration of the big void."


    "I hope to find something."


    The rhizome that had been stopping at the entrance of the big cave finally had a movement again, and the transportation problem of water had long been solved. Under Huo Gu''s instructions, the rhizome spread like a broken bamboo.


    Entering it through the vision of the rhizome, Huo Gu once again experienced the empty huge space. If it hadn''t been for the wall behind him, Huo Gu even felt that he hade to the surface again, a ground that could not be seen.


    "My God, how on earth did this void form?"


    Huo Gu rose again and became curious about this void.

 Chapter 39 - 39 Artificial Things

    <h4>Chapter 39: Artificial Things</h4>


    The rhizome system is expanding with all its strength, up, left, right and forward, and the extended distance has reached almost ten kilometers.


    Huo Gu didn''t see anything like a support pir along the way, and his curiosity couldn''t help but be more vigorous.


    "The air environment is dominated by oxygen, and the proportion in the air is 67%..."


    This is an amazing proportion of air. You know, during the period when the earth has the highest oxygen content, the proportion of oxygen in air will only reach 35%.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu can adjust the cells. When other organismse here, they will immediately cause oxygen poisoning due to excessive inhtion of oxygen.


    Huo Gu observed the surrounding environment. To be honest, this super-giant hollow is t beyond Huo Gu''s imagination. If you just look at a small ce, it is indeed uneven, but if you look at it, it is a straight surface, which does not seem to be formed naturally at all.


    Even if Huo Gu''s attention turned to other ces, the expansion of the rhizome system did not stop. In a faint time, Huo Gu noticed a columnar object in front of him.


    Support column?


    Huo Gu came up with such an idea.


    After hesitating again and again, Huo Gu did not slow down the coverage of the rhizome system. Of course, his vignce against the columnar object could not be rxed. Huo Gu was ready to fight at any time.


    It''s not that Huo Gu''s vegetation is a soldier. In this strange environment, he encountered such a strange thing, especially who was chased into the underground void by some unidentified creatures before. Huo Gu can no longer put the underworld of this into the earth''s Hades.


    After a period of time, the columnar object changed from a vertical thin line to a vertical column. Huo Gu began to adjust the vitreous body of his eyes and turned to the true face of the column.


    However, to Huo Gu''s disappointment, the columnar object was not a solid, but a liquid state. It was a water column formed by the falling seawater of the ocean above. Huo Gu could also see sporadicly floating gourds and titanium snails floating from the pool under the water column.


    "Although these organic materials are not a good thing to send charcoal in the snow, the icing on the cake is not a good thing, and with this water source, the supply and transportation pressure behind will be much smaller."


    A conical creature quickly perchred in this water, used to collect organic materials in the seawater, and the rhizome continued to spread forward.


    This expansionsted for a period of time, and Huo Gu finally encountered the edge of this super-giant void, but not the front, but the rhizome of the expansion in the upper and left and right directions, reaching the edge at a distance of about 100 kilometers.


    The rhizome that came into contact with the edge temporarily stopped spreading and expanding, and samples of these marginal substances were collected for on-site analysis. Then, the results obtainedplicated Huo Gu''s mood.


    On the left and right sides are standard andesite, coarse rock, coarse rock, alkaline long coarse surface rock and other neutral volcanic rocks, but the top is a huge metal surface, which is the same as the metal te excavated in other caves before. It seems to have be very rough after a long time.


    Huo Gu thenmanded the left and right rhizome to break through the volcanic rock. As a result, as he continued to go deep into the volcanic rock about one meter thick, the same metal surface appeared.


    "Analyze the constituent elements of these metals and the half-life time."


    Repeating what he had done in another underground void, Huo Gu got the answer - 800 million years, the same time as the metal te.


    Not only time, but also theponents are the same, but there are nuances in proportion.


    "It seems that the metal te should be part of this metal wall."


    "Well, this is really an artificial object..."


    Huo Gu thought for a while and added another sentence.


    "...It may also be aet that fell on this."


    Huo Gu thought of someets that had been observed that most of the areas were covered with metal.


    If it''s that kind ofet,


    When entering the, the metal will be a molten state due to friction with the atmosphere,pletely wrapping theet. If theet keeps rotating at high speed when it falls, it is easy to form such a circr cross-section.This exnation seems to make a point, but theter discovery made this exnation untenable.


    In the rhizome system that spreads forward and explored, a rather strange ce was soon found at a distance of about 100 kilometers.


    You can see a cube-shaped object, as if it was cut by hand, but it is integrated with the ground without any gap.


    The position near the cube is a mound. On this mound, Huo Gu can see a round object that seems to be a wheel.


    Where the cube and the mound are perpendicr to each other, there are three columnar columns, which are not connected to the dome. The diameter is about half a meter and the length is three meters. They look like an inverted test tube.


    There is nothing else about these things.


    Huo Gu brought his perspective closer and looked at everything here. It has basically determined that these are not natural. The underground void it is currently in is created by intelligent life.


    Roots analyzed the material of these objects.


    is the same as the underground hollow metal wall and the unearthed metal te. It is better to say that it is because of this metal material that it can span hundreds of millions of years. Now in front of Huo Gu.


    At that cube, Huo Gu used his roots to clean up the dust that was attached and had clumped into rocks. It was because of this 100 million-year-long umtion of dust that the cube seemed to bepletely connected to the ground.


    After carefully cleaning the dust blocks, Huo Gu got several geometric figures from the side of the cube, and then it cleaned up several other dust-up objects.


    After learning about the situation in the mound through roots, Huo Gu basically determined that the mound should have been a vehicle-like transportation tool, but finally could not withstand the erosion of the years, so it became today''s mound.


    The three stone pirs, Huo Gu spected that they were some kind of machine. The interior is a hollow structure, and the siliconponent ounts for half of them. There is no geometry simr to that exists on the cube.


    Huo Gu can roughly guess what the purpose of this machine is. People are iron rice or steel. If they don''t eat, they will die. In this deste area without a vige or a shop, what else can this machine do besides ensuring food and allowing intelligent creatures to continue to maintain their lives?


    For the cube, Hogu began to specte that it was a coffin, a dormant cabin and so on. However, the rhizome did not find a particrly obvious gap in the cube. Obviously, there was no such thing as a lid, so the guess was overturned.


    The spread of the rhizome forward continues, and it can''t reach the edge. Huo Gu will not ask the rhizome to stop the spread.


    About 30 kilometers away from the strange ce, a huge cube square array appeared in front of the rhizome group, where tens of millions of cubes were disyed.

 Chapter 40 - 40 The Book of Arrays

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Book of Arrays</h4>


    "How can you have a sense of terracotta warriors and horses..."


    The rhizome group spreads non-stop, allowing the rhizome to cross the vertical from the interval between these cubes.


    The roots of the rhizome extend out, and they skillfully plunge into the cube, carefully secrete the connecting protein, strengthen the cube itself, and clean up the dust blocks covering the surface.


    In this way, the rhizome system cleans up the ''cultural relics'' while growing and spreading at an unabated speed.


    After cleaning up those dusty rocks, the original appearance of the cube was presented in front of Huo Gu, with a length of two meters, a width of half a meter and a height of three meters. This data is not absolutely urate. The side length error between each cube is about one to three centimeters. The material is the same as the metal wall. Maybe this is also the array can be soplete. The reason why there are hundreds of millions of years.


    It can be seen that the things in this cube array are not the same as the cubes seen before. In terms of appearance, these array cubes are more like tombstones.


    On the surface of these repaired cubes, there are countless lines, which are not formed naturally. It is not that Huo Gu, an experienced guy, finally made a mistake, but the lines that these cubes originally came with.


    These lines arebined on the surface of the cube into geometric patterns of simr size. Each pattern upies an area of four centimeters square meters on the surface of the cube, and is arranged neatly in rows. Between the geometric figures, there are scattered symbolsposed of dots.


    Obviously, this is a text, an unknown word that ispletely different from humannguage.


    "This should have nothing to do with the tombstone, which is more simr to the tes in the tomb specially used to record important information, that is to say..."


    Huo Gu looked around, and the whole array was endless. Even if Huo Gu mediated the eye distance, its scale far exceeded that of any tombs on the earth.


    "Is this a book?"


    How to keep the information longer?


    This is quite a difficult thing, because in this universe, entropy is everywhere, and natural erosion will definitely destroy the stored readable information into uninterpretable noise. The difference is nothing more than the length of time.


    On earth, there is only one way to preserve information on a time scale of hundreds of millions of years - to engrave words on stones.


    It is not really using stone as the carrier of information, but a metaphor, that is, ''recording information on a solid that is extremely difficult to change''.


    Obviously, the intelligent life that was burning words on the cube array thought of it with the human beings on the earth, so it made such a huge ''book of arrays''.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve never been good at deciphering this kind of thing."


    Huo Gu stared and looked at the words on the cube with regret. Although he was born in archaeology, it focuses more on improving the excavation skills of those cultural relics. If it is an ancient text of the history on earth, it has a little foundation to read the general meaning, but for alien words without any foundation, it is really ipetent. For strength.


    Deciphering apletely unfamiliarnguage really requires a scientific research team specializing innguage and a national mainframeputer.


    Put aside the matter of the cube array for the time being. Huo Gu turned his attention to the rhizome that spread all the way forward. At this time, the rhizome finally spread out of the cube array. Huo Gu roughly calcted the scale of the cube array, 100 square kilometers, which is equivalent to 14,000 football fields. Area.


    At the farther end of the cube array, Huo Gu can see two thin lines in the distance, like ropes erected between heaven and earth.


    "There is another seawater column?"


    Huo Gu looked at his current distance from thest water source. Although it is still within the eptable range and can be solved by expanding the transportation volume, since there are more supply points that can relieve logistical pressure,


    That''s not a bad thing.In order to save organic materials, Huo Gu gave priority to the rhizome system to cover two distant thin lines.


    However, this time the thin line made Huo Gu puzzled. The thin line became thicker in Huo Gu''s vision, but the figure was still blurred. It seemed that there was still a long distance between them, and both thin lines were like this.


    Huo Gu immediately noticed this apathy.


    "It''s strange that the crack on the top floor is rtivelyrge, and these two columns of water are thicker than the previous one?"


    The answer will soon be revealed. The spread of the rhizome continued, spreading for about 40 kilometers, and finally extended the rhizome to the position of two pirs.


    These two pirs are not water columns, or even have nothing to do with water. They are the supporting columns that support this huge underground void, which is a giant pir with a diameter of one kilometer.


    At the farther end of Huogu''s current position, there are also vertical thin lines distributed on both sides. It can be guessed that it is also a support column simr to the current position.


    "The pirs here seem to appear frequently in the field of vision. Why can''t you see any supporting pirs in the previous distance?"


    Huo Gu has traveled almost more than 370 kilometers so far. However, he has not seen a simr giant support for the support column at this distance.


    ording to the structure of the underground void currently observed, there should be a supporting column in the distance that Huo Gu passed, so the question is, where are those huge pirs?


    Just as Huo Gu was meditizing, he inadvertently saw the cube array that had beenpletely upied by the rhizome system, and suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the construction of this huge cube array requires a huge amount of alloys that canst for hundreds of millions of years, so where is the source of these materials?


    It is impossible to dismantle the metal wall, because it is underground, and at that time, the possibility ball was still in a molten state. The whole is a giantva ball. Removing the metal wall is purely a death-seemination.


    Then there is only the support column that uses the same material, because it is the form of the that is still in apletely molten or semi-melted semi-solid, and the pressure cannot be asrge as the underground pressure of a solid, which makes a point.


    "So, what is this underground void...?"


    Intelligent life makes something, which generally gives a certain purpose in it, and like the underground void in the depths of Huo Gu, this technology can''t even be done by the human world. It is already a big project at the level of civilization, so this void is by no means the product of the idle guy who is boredom.


    Not to mention the ''Book of Arrays'' that covers an area of 100 square kilometers.


    So what is the meaning of this ce at the beginning of construction?

 Chapter 41 - 41 Alien Bone

    <h4>Chapter 41: Alien Bone</h4>


    Huo Gu pondered for a while and failed to find any clues about this super-giant underground void in the information collected.


    Eight hundred million years, the years of vicissitudes of life are enough to make any brilliant object decay.


    At present, Huo Gu can find something of certain value, that is, the book that upies 100 square kilometers, but the problem is that it does not have the ability to interpret the content of this huge array book, and can only sigh.


    In the following period of time, the rhizome system has passed through twelve pairs of supporting columns and 32 sea columns formed by the bottom cracks and falling down, and finallypletely covered the whole ground of the underground void.


    "I''m finally done."


    Themand of the rhizome system has cost Huo Gu a lot of energy. You know, the area upied by this underground void has reached the concept of ''billion''. In fact, every floor and every section of the rhizome system is quite expensive.


    Huo Gu, who was liberated from mental work, moved his eyes upward.


    "If it''s the top..."


    "...Forget it. The rhizome system also has its own weight. If it is coiled on the topyer, it may break the stress bnce of the topyer, and the consequences are quite serious."


    Once the top-level break is too huge, it may even cause a chain reaction. The whole top-level copses. After all, it has been an antique for 800 million years.


    That is to say, is the exploration of the underground void over?


    It is not that Huo Gu turned down and back to continue to explore. Since the left and right sides, the top floor and the front are metal walls, the boundaries in other directions are likely to be metal walls. In other words, a considerable part of the underground hollow is actually buried by the rockyers.


    This is most likely the result of damage to several parts of the cavity in the early days, resulting inva infiltration.


    At present, neither the builder of this ce and this building belong to this.


    In the early molten, although there was also an ocean, it was ava sea, with an average temperature of more than 1,500 degrees Celsius and various extreme environments.


    In addition, the early days of the are not only the early days of its individual, but also the early days of theary system. There are tens of millions of wandering meteorites floating in theary system, so there will be space traffic idents where meteorites fall into the every three or five times.


    From a straightforward point of view, it is the situation of detonating a Tsar nuclear bomb somewhere on the earth every few days. In addition, becauseva is a fluid, shock waves can easily spread around the world. The difference lies only in the two concepts of strength and weakness.


    If there is really a hell in the world, it will probably be like this.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if there are really intelligent creatures living in theva sea, and they are civilizations that have developed to a certain stage, they do not need to build this kind of building. ording to the traces found in the current void, the building was originally empty, and theva waster damaged before it existed in this building.


    May I ask, is it necessary for a civilization born in theva sea to build a building that ispletely different from their living environment?


    If it is forrge-scale scientific experiments, but ording to the scale and quality of the void, this spection ispletely unconvincing.


    The rhizome system explored downwards ording to the instructions. The strong volcanic rock was easily squeezed away by the rhizome like tofu, and soon found something.


    However, Huo Gu was not happy about what was found. The discovery was a metal te, the same as the first metal te.


    With a little disappointment, Huo Gu continued to order the rhizome to explore downwards, and he firmly believed that he would find something.


    Huo Gu''s belief is not without reason. Rock formations can often seal some things in good condition andst for a long time, such as those dinosaur fossils.


    In such a huge space as this artificial void, it is absolutely impossible to live only one intelligent life. If the original fragmentation was a sudden ident, then there may be skeletons and fossils of those builders under the ground of the underground void.


    After that, a period of timeter, the rhizome system reached the empty boundary, but not the rhizome explored downwards, but the rhizomes explored backwards.


    Because of the rockyer as support, Huo Gu did not need to worry about copse. The rhizome spread crazily to cover the positive area behind, including the topyer of the rear, so he found several burrs on the metal wall behind.


    Huo Gu''s previous spection of ''holes pouring into theva'' was confirmed by this, which also made it stronger and more carefully searched every corner of the underground rock formation.


    Hard work pays off. Its efforts have not been in vain. The fossils that have been sleeping in the rock for 800 million years have been discovered by the unbridled rhizomes, and it is still arge area.


    After injecting the connecting protein to stabilize the material structure of the fossil, Huo Gu concentrated on the operation of the rhizome to separate the rockyer above the skeleton and carefully lifted a skeleton sample up.


    When the skeleton fossils were lifted out of the rock formation, Huo Gu was finally lucky enough to see the fossils of alien skeletons this time.


    The color of this skeleton is different from that of human beings and the fossils of alien skeletons excavated by humans on Mars. The whole body is reddish brown. The mainponent of is iron oxide. Huo Gu inferred that these intelligent creatures use iron as bones. After 800 million years of propped up the body, instead of calcium, the iron in the skeleton graduallybined with oxygen, so it became the skeleton made of iron oxide.


    Perhaps because of the sudden arrival ofva, the skeleton is rtively well preserved, and there is basically no damage except for some cracks.


    The skull has a pair of goat-like curved corners, and behind it is a pair of bone wings simr to bats, about three meters tall. The spine is very simr to the human spine, but there are also differences. The lower end of the spine continues to extend to form a spinal tail.


    It is also the limbs, one hand and one pair of feet, six finger bones, and the same is true of the toe bones.


    The inside of the bones is a hollow structure, which is simr to the bones of birds, that is to say, the wings on the back of these intelligent creatures do have the function of flying.


    "How does this creature remind me of the evil devil defined in Western mythology?"


    "For good, it''s not an international organization''s excavation activity now, otherwise some terrorists may jump out and blow up this skeleton and this hollow."


    At the beginning, at the International Space Center, religious interference made Huo Gu very big. There was nothing he could do to prove that aliens existed, which meant that people were also born in nature. Who would believe their ''God created man''?


    "But then again, why are these intelligent creatures on this?"


    "Why did it fall to death when the was still in a melting state?"


    The span of 800 million years is so big that Huo Gu can no longer show the situation at that time.


    In thousands of thoughts, the unknown guy who chased himself from the bottom of the sea into the ground shed in Huo Gu''s mind.

 Chapter 42 - 42 Plan

    <h4>Chapter 42: n</h4>


    "From the perspective of the brutality of the unknown existence against me, this is very possible..."


    Thinking about his previous experiences, Huo Gu was more and more sure of his thoughts.


    To be honest, Huo Gu was a little disappointed with the results of the exploration of the underground void. He thought that he could find some clues about the true face of the unknown existence from the exploration of the underground void. After all, whether it is underground man-made buildings or unknown life that can manipte natural disasters, it does not belong to It is difficult not to associate with the ''abnormal'' that should exist in the Hades.


    Now that the rhizome system has upied the underground void, it is time for Huogu to make a n for the next step.


    "Although it ispletely possible to hide under the ground and survive secretly, I can''t ept this way of life at all. This is not arrogance, but the dignity that a human being should have, and this is not a long-term solution. If one day, the other party has the ability to detect the underground and thinks that he is a high pillow. Carefree and unprepared, I will undoubtedly die without a ce to be buried..."


    "In terms of ten thousand steps back, the underground void can''t stay, because the cracks caused by thestrge-scale volcanic eruption caused the sea to pour back into the underground void, so that the big void, which has experienced hundreds of millions of years of erosion and can only barely maintain the bnce with the bottom, tends to copse further. Copse is a matter of time orter."


    "...Ring on the surface means being attacked again. It seems that I have no choice. I have to fight and destroy the other party."


    Peace talks are impossible. Huo Gu wants to make peace talks, but the other party does not have such an idea. Except for the short message received during the earliest contact, the rest is a natural disaster strike with destructive power equivalent to the level of nuclear weapons.


    However, Huo Gu, who made up his mind, is facing a new question - how to fight?


    Huo Gu''s thoughts began to run at a high speed.


    Attacks are step by step. This step must exist in the universe, just like one plus one equals two. Maybe through these steps, the position of the unidentified guy can be reversed...


    "First, the attack must be based on the premise that there are one or more targets, otherwise it will not be established."


    "Second, the prerequisite for the attack is that the attacker can obtain basic information from the target to be attacked, otherwise it is invalid."


    ording to the above two points, the enemy information collected so far is applied to it for deduction...


    "In the ind and the seabed, they were attacked one after another, but after drifting to the ground, the attack no longer appeared. ording to the second point, that is to say, the enemy''s hiding ce is in a position where thend and sea can be visually observed, but the underground cannot be observed."


    "In the early days, there was no unknown attack. ording to the first point, it can be inferred that the enemy''s observation ability is limited, and individuals on a micro scale will not attract attention."


    "If you can have such a technology, other abilities should not be weak, so this limitation is most likely toe from the interference brought by the location."


    So does this position exist?


    Of course it exists! That ce is the outer space outside the. The clouds in the ancient era are so dense that even sunlight cannot prate. This is a strong observation interference. In addition, only outside the can globalprehensive monitoring be achieved.


    "Very good. In this way, the opponent''s position will be determined."


    The messy information originally collected in several distresses has gradually be more organized, and many things have changed from vague to clear. Hoguna''s spection of "automated climate satellite" has been firmly reliance.


    Since even aliens have appeared, it is no longer just a delusion to have this kind of thing that can adjust the weather.


    "However, it ispletely beyond my expectation that climate satellites can trigger crustal activity.


    "A climate satellite is just a satellite. The mass of the satellite itself determines that the maximum capacity limit is only suitable for manipting the weather. The ability to interfere with the heavy mass phenomenon of crustal activity is negligible.


    In this regard, Huo Gu can only push it to the point that it is a mysterious technology that human beings have not yet developed and understood.


    The expected information summary has beenpleted, and the next step is the battle n against the enemy.


    "From the current attack methods, the enemy has natural attack methods such as thunder and lightning, cyclones, volcanoes, earthquakes, tsunamis, etc. Once it returns to the surface, it must face these again."


    "To strike the enemies in the universe, you must also send cell material to outer space, so that the target can be locked and then destroyed. Moreover, it must be real-time, which means that the life field must be expandedrge enough, and there must be too much ry from the distance fromnd to outer space. The individual of themand.


    "The huge life field needs a huge cluster of perceptual cells to produce it. also needs aplete set to maintain the nutrient supply of these perceptual cells, and at the same time resist cosmic radiation and harsh vacuum environment, which also means that it is sent to the outeryer. The number of cell sets in space should be further increased.


    "And the quality and energy required for delivery and the movement caused by the delivery also increase exponentially with the increase of volume. It is impossible for the enemy not to notice, and it will inevitably hinder the delivery..."


    Huo Gu was stunned. If he wanted to send the cell cluster to the universe, it would inevitably cause huge movement, and the huge movement would inevitably attract the attention of the enemy. The enemy could not wait for death and would obstruct it. Judging from the destructive power currently mastered by the enemy, the sess rate of obstruction is almost 90%. .


    In this way, a strange circle is formed.


    "Met method..."


    "Well, hit the east and the west, first set up a strong target,pletely attract the other party''s attention, and then in another ce, unexpectedlyplete the delivery of outer space..."


    But how can we ensure that we can fully attract the attention of the other party and find opportunities?


    "...It is definitely not enough to rely on the sound to hit the east and the west. Before the sound hits the west, you can add another dark Chencang to make the enemy realize that I already know its location and is approaching its position. At this time, it must try its best to stop my intention to approach, so the attention is sessfully set by me. The standing target is attracted, and then..."


    "Yes, that''s how the battle n should be. It''s just a surprise."


    After formting the battle n, Huo Gu immediately devoted himself to the intense preparatory work. The materials for implementing this n are astronomical. If it is on the surface, it can never be hidden from the enemy''s eyes. Fortunately, Huo Gu now has a super-giant underground hole that can be strategically stored.

 Chapter 43 - 43 Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 43: Preparation</h4>


    "The head is big, and it needs to be designed..."


    Huo Guined to himself depressedly, but he did not stop the design behavior. It did so as to express the tension in his heart so that he could regain his calmness.


    Huo Gu didn''t want to be nervous, but he couldn''t be nervous. In his previous life, he was just a schr specializing in archaeological excavations. Not to mention designing rockets, he didn''t even touch the physical object!


    "I''m so sorry..."


    "Why didn''t I write down the drawings of the International Space Center at the beginning? It was obviously on the table when I was chatting with Lao Li..."


    Huo Gu looked at the cell cluster ced at the bottom of the water and shrinking into a lump of meat. In the sea of thinking, there was only a nk and strong regret.


    You should know that this cell cluster is an important tool for attacking the enemy. It must be foolproof and sessful at one time.


    If it fails, the enemy will inevitably be vignt and show a more crazy counterattack.


    Huo Gu is not afraid of any counterattack. At worst, he will be beaten back to the microbial state. Anyway, on such a big, it is impossible for the enemy to hold a microscope and look for it everywhere in the ocean, right?


    However, once it fails, it will be difficult to seed next time. To arge extent, the attack is to take advantage of the rtionship between the enemy and the dark, and the suddenness of the first attack.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s better to shoot it directly..."


    "..."


    Huo Gu suddenly shook his mind, and he began to think carefully about the feasibility of what he had just said.


    "...shoot out...shoot..."


    "Yes, I''m really a genius!"


    Compared with rtivelyplex rockets, the structure of the shell can be said to be extremely simple, and there is no need for more advanced andplex structure shells, as long as it can detonate the internal charge andunch it by explosion.


    "Anyway, there are neither people sitting in it nor precision instruments. Why should I refer to the structure of the rocket for design? It can be directly blown into the outer space of the in the form of an explosion like a cannonball..."


    "The barrel of theunch is best tilted 45 degrees, so that it can better enter the''s low- Earth orbit..."


    "Uh-huh, that''s it. The cell cluster can be designed exactly ording to the style of the shell. The hard shell can be made of titanium alloy, and the barrel is the same..."


    "...Is it better to add something like rivering?"


    Huo Gu tried to recall his knowledge of the barrel ribore...


    "The worm is to make theunching object able to maintain the rotation during theunch process, which can y a role in stabilizing the trajectory... So it seems that this is needed. Although it will reduce the initial speed a little, it is still worth it in terms of cost performance."


    The way tounch the cell cluster into outer space has been determined, but Hogu is not rxed because of this, and there are other problems that need to be solved.


    "Radiation in the universe, alpha, ¦Â, gamma rays... I don''t know many radiation-proof materials, only lead, but in this way, the weight is..."


    After pondering for a while, Huo Gu had no choice but to ept it.


    "...Forget it, just use lead to make a mezzanine between the titanium alloy eggshells and specially seal the lead in."


    The increase of meaningless weight means the reduction of meaningful weight. In another way, the quality of other things that can be carried will be reduced.


    But there is no way. Cells can''t adapt to the environment of radiation everywhere, which is directly rted to the fact that they receive a small amount of radiation. In fact, the clouds are thick in the ancient world. Although the radiation from the sun cannot be said to be gone, it is really rarepared with the earth. It is because of this kind of less contact that cells are not in this regard. It has too good adaptability and is very prone to lesions.


    After solving the radiation protection problem, it is the problem of the cosmic vacuum environment.


    Although it cannot be said that there is no gas at all, the density of these gases is quite small, so small that it can be regarded as nothing. There is only one atom per cubic meter.


    The strength of titanium alloy is absolutely sufficient. Although it has not actually been tested in space, Huo Gu has used the underwater water pressure to test and tripled the strength requirements of the test data. Huo Gu did not use titanium alloy alone, but also added a carbon nanofiber to the mezzanine to improve the overall deformation. Ability.


    However, even if it is strengthened like this, there is still a ce on the cell cluster where Huo Gu can''t let go - the eyes.


    The outer part of the eye is covered with thick tempered ss. There are some inteyers in the ss, which are filled with nitric acid solution. The nitrogen dioxide in the nitric acid solution can effectively absorb all ultraviolet rays and some visible light, thus avoiding excessive ultraviolet radiation from damaging the eyes.


    Next is the ability to move in outer space. In a gravity-free environment, if you want to change your position and reach the position you expected, it is quite troublesome. Huo Gu has no good way to do this. He can only design six propulsion ports in different directions on the cell cluster, with subtle angles. The adjustment is handed over to the air push.


    To promote the fuel, Huo Gu decided to use liquid hydrogen, and then the oxidizer is liquid oxygen. It is not very difficult to make them. First, make oxygen and hydrogen, then use artificial water pressure to forciblypress it into a liquid state, and then put it into a pre-made titanium alloy gas storage tank.


    There is also a temperature problem. Space is absolutely zero, and that ce is very cold. Although vacuum can block the heat dissipation media,


    but the temperature will continue to be released in the form of thermal radiation.


    "That is to say, a temperature barrier should be added to the ''cannonball''..."


    So the question is over?


    No, there is also a crucial problem, that is, weapons that can be used in space.


    A pair of horns with titanium alloy as the skeleton is installed into the cell cluster by Huo Gu. The horn is not a simple w, but a single molecr de with a science fiction color, which is constrained by the electromaic force generated by biological current.


    For Huo Gu, who can work at the molecr level, it is not difficult to make this weapon, which is equivalent to an ordinary person building a house with red bricks.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the single molecr edge are obvious, that is, it needs to consume a lot of energy.


    However, even if all the biological current of the cell cluster is exhausted, the single-molecr edge state can only be maintained for four seconds, and it can no longer be used in atmospheric environments, because charged particles will be adsorbed on the single-molecr edge surface because of electric field maism, making it gradually dull.


    If the enemy is arge mechanical body, the limb can break the opponent''s armor and let the cell cluster dive into the interior to destroy it.


    The other weapon is a live ammunition weapon, which is filled with sodium metal. The special sandwich structure ensures that sodium and water can fully react, and metal chromium as a warhead, which can easily prate a ten-centimeter-thick steel te, which is the result of the test.


    The worst case is that neither weapon can destroy each other. Then, this cell cluster entering outer space will be used as a booster engine to push satellites in outer space to the surface. This is Scheme B.


    Although the cell cluster is a biological tool, it is still not in line with Huo Gu''s values when it is avable. Therefore, n B will only be enabled when n A cannot take effect.

 Chapter 44 - 44 Giant Structure-positive octachedrum

    <h4>Chapter 44: Giant Structure-positive octachedrum</h4>


    From a small underground void about 700 kilometers away, the rhizome that was trying to push forward stopped growing. Over time, the tip of the root expanded to form a sphere.


    Inside the sphere is a hollow structure, and one of the fist-sized tumors, like a viscera-like object, is constantly moving.


    After another period of time, the suspected organ objects are still beating, but they are not as energetic as they were at the beginning. Both the rise and contraction range and the speed have decreased a lot. There are also six more bumps on the squirming meat wall that point in different directions and are equidistant from each other.


    Before long, the organ was cracked by the internal object, and an octached-shaped object was exposed to the formation cavity supported by the rhizome sphere.


    This octahedra is as crystal clear as ss. You can see various pipes crisscrossing inside it, with fifteen sides. In addition to the twelve exposed, there are three vertical diagonals inside.


    The slightly agitated surface indicates that this guy is a creature, a creature thatbines three-dimensional geometry and life perfectly, which is not only not abrupt, but full of different beauty.


    The rhizome still ys its role as usual, and arge amount of material flows from afar through a biological pumpposed of muscle cells.


    These material flows are quickly absorbed by the octahetahed, and their existence and the biological pump in the body quickly divide these substances into all parts of the body. The shape is erged in equal proportion without changing the shape, and the transparent color of the surface gradually fades and reced with dark metal scales.


    Soon, the hollow structure of the rhizome can no longer amodate the growing octahedra, and the internal space of the rhizome is broken.


    Under the instructions from afar, the broken rhizome was quickly repaired, and countless roots stretched out and prated into the interior of the octaphimal, continuing to faithfully carry out the task of transporting material.


    The octahetaheta began to show its power to the world, and the space in the strata was constantly erged. The octahettahet used its own muscle cells to fight against the pressure from the strata.


    This kind of confrontation has beenpletely in one-sided form on the octhet.


    The increase in body size often means that the strength will plummet. If the size is infinitely erged, even things built of the strongest metal will appear fragile.


    However, in the face of the pressure of the formation, the octagonal is not moved, always maintaining an unhurry speed and expanding its own shape.


    This is due to its own structure. The internal skeleton is all connected to form a triangle, which provides an absolutely stable structure for the oct sheer. The design of the hypotenuse of the oct sheer allows the pressure exertion to the formation to be dispersed and be shared by the whole body.


    It is unrealistic to rely solely on the skeleton. Among them, it ys the role of "Hercules" in the octaheta. Most of the pressure is shared by the huge number of muscle cells of the octahetaheta. They constantly consume methane to provide the overall structure of the octahetahet, thus to weaken the external pressure.


    Corresponding to the octahedra in the strata, the sea level of the is falling, as if an invisible-level beast bends down to drink water, and the global water level has dropped by between one to 20 meters.


    The octagon followed the instructions and tirelessly expanded its body. Soon, a new opponent appeared.


    They areva, fire dragons in the Hadesian period, even disasters and wealth. Even on the earth, they are the existence that human beings absolutely do not want to provoke.


    Now, the expanded octosahet has entered their dragon nest. How can they endure it?


    Lava at a temperature between 700 and 1200 degrees Celsius poured out, vowing to make fools who dared to offend themselves go out.


    The dark scales of the octahedra were burned red at the high temperature of theva, but soon, this redness disappeared and returned to the original ck.


    Inside the octoxide,


    Under the eleration of the biological pump, the high-speed flowing liquid water quickly takes away the heat, the heat elerates the metabolic rate, and the volume of the octahet is further soaring - theva has be the side that has been ''eaten'' instead.After the expansion of the octheedronsted for a period of time, the seabed began to rise. At first, it was only a little unreachable arc, and gradually became a small mountain bag visible to the naked eye. At this time, it was only three kilometers away from the bottom of the sea.


    When the turbulent current washed away the mud and gravel covering it, the octahetached was finallypletely exposed to the surface environment. This process did not produce much movement, which was in sharp contrast to the unstoppable momentum in the formation, as if it had returned to the mountains and forests.


    The octapheed form continues to expand, and the internal skeleton structure is bing more and moreplex. Countless triangr stable structures maintain the main strength of locality. The fifteen main bones that grew out at the earliest stage are also bingrger andrger.


    After contact with the ocean, the expansion speed of the octahedra is further increased, and the decline speed of the ocean water level is also increasing.


    The rhizomes that have been lurking in the ground have drilled out of the seabed one after another. They dock with the octaphimed, increasing the conveying strength of organic materials and other substances.


    The octaheedra quickly touched the sea and expanded almost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ... one meter... ten meters... one hundred meters... kilometers...


    The top of the octahetahet is getting higher and higher from the water. A nearby volcanic ind is slowly disintegrating in this process from the bottom up, just like a bulldozer pushing away the sand with absolutely irresistible force.


    Huo Gudu could see all the things that happened through the root system, and a smallcency could not help but emerge.


    "If it hadn''t been for the actual sample of giant underground cavity support columns, I really couldn''t design such a strong bone structure with what I know..."


    Of course, it is far from enough to rely on the support column, and with the help of those alien skeletons foundter, otherwise Huo Gu really can''t design such a self-consistent and integrated iron skeleton in such a short time.


    Bones are not like alloys, thrown directly in the stove to burn, and then knock, and it''s over. On a microscopic scale, bones also have a more microscopic structure. It is because of this that bones be wider andrger with the growth of life.


    Huo Gu''s perspective is from the bottom up, scanning the octahetahed that expands out of the sea, and then from the top of the octahetahed to the orange-red sky with thick clouds.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before I can understand these troubles now..."


    Soon after that, when the height of the octahetahetahet rose to an average surface height of about 5,000 meters, the tornado column that Huo Gu was familiar with and hated to the point of teeth appeared.

 Chapter 45 - 45 First Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 45: First Confrontation</h4>


    The familiar tornado column is still the familiar size, with a diameter of one kilometer. The general stirs the wind and clouds, and the lower generals the sea makes stormy waves, like a living dragon, releasing its power.


    Now, such a giant, such a horrible guy, looks so insignificant in the face of the ochesahedral made by Huo Gu.


    At this time, the octahedrical area has reached 50 square kilometers. Compared with the tornado column, which is about one square kilometer, it is exactly 50 timesrger. From the perspective of the octahedrical, the tornado column is probably equivalent to the feeling of an adult looking at a rope extending from the second floor.


    Huo Gu stared coldly at the sudden tornado column, and all kinds of emotions surged up in his heart, but it was forced to suppress it. Now it only needs only one state - calmness.


    "elerate growth, increase the absorption of methane, prepare each muscle cell, and strengthen the precision of squamous nails..."


    Huo Gu gave instructions in an orderly manner, and the tornado column seemed to be angry by the octahedra ignoring its own growth. After several trials, he brazenlyunched an attack.


    The tornado column directly goes forward to cover part of the octahedron. In the area where the tornado column is coiled, the air flow rate increases to the extent that it can directly cause physical damage.


    The lower part of the tornado column is like a living electric drill. Even if Huo Gu is prepared in advance, the tornado column still strangles it flesh and blood.


    After a round of attacks, an ugly scar several kilometers long appeared on one side of the oct. The dark skeleton on the surface of the octoctÃæ was exposed.


    During the whole process, Huo Gu read it coldly and rationally, and then issued new instructions to the octahedahed.


    "Increase the absorption of methane, raise the body temperature, elerate the metabolism, adjust the thickness of tendons, thicken the bones, and improve the load-bearing capacity..."


    The octahetaheta was adjusted under the order of Huo Gu and quickly recovered the wound without leaving a scar. At the same time, the color of the dark scale on the surface appeared faintly reddish, and arge amount of steam came out.


    "It''s imperless toe and go. You have to ept this ''meet gift''."


    "Launch!"


    The order was issued, and more than 20 titanium snails lurking in the nearby ocean rushed out of the water one after another, relying on the propulsion generated by liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen to rush over the tornado column.


    The height of the tornado column has reached more than 10,000 meters. Even the titanium snails that can already cause sonotic explosions will take half a minute.


    With lightning speed, the titanium snails rushed into the clouds at the upper end of the tornado column without fear.


    In the cumulonimbus cloud, the dense arc shed all the time, like a shark that smelled blood, immediately stared at the intruders of titanium snails.


    Arge number of lightning hits, and the titanium snails at the speed of sound can move at the speed of light in front of the thunder and lightning. Of course, the lightning detonated the liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen inside the titanium snails, and the explosive flowers dyed the surrounding cumulonimbus clouds with other colors.


    However, on the ground, after receiving the signal of the extinction of the titanium snails, Huo Gu not only did not show disappointment, but stared at the tornado column with expectation - it knew that the goal had been achieved.


    The tornado column in the distance is like a drunkenme, swaying. It seems that it is possible to fall at any time and hit the surface heavily, which is very unstable.


    Soon, a few minutester, the horrible tornado column dissipated from top to bottom.


    When the equatorial wet and hot air mass advances to the poles, and the dry and cold air mass invades high altitude, a vortex movement will ur, forming a thick cumulonimbus cloud. Thetent heat inside the cumulonimbus cloud continues to be heated by the lightning generated by the electrostatic reaction between the clouds, resulting in a strong airflow, which is the so-called tornado.


    Huo Gu knew early that after the titanium snails entered the upper cumulonimbus cloud of the tornado column, they would be attacked by thunder and lightning.


    Whether it is a conical sharp head,


    It is still a metal shell, and there is no reason for lightning to let go of the titanium screw, because this is the characteristic of lightning, and its physicalw - tip discharge and arc discharge.Lightning detonated the titanium snail. The source of the explosion was liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen as the propulsion fuel. However, this explosion was an insufficient explosion. Only a small part of liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen were involved in the dethermal explosion, and more were thrown into all corners of the cumulonimbus cloud by the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    Without the pressure of the container, liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen quickly return to hydrogen and oxygen in the cumulonimbus cloud, and this process is heat-absorbing.


    Tornadoes need to rely on the thermal energy provided by the clouds to maintain their own state. In the ancient ages, the cloud temperature was the best with that of a steam boiler, so it was so powerful.


    Huo Gu took advantage of this to forcibly lower the temperature inside the cumulonimbus clouds, and the tornado column naturally could not continue to maintain the state.


    This is the so-called natural phenomenon. All conditions must be met, and no one can be missing, otherwise it can never be triggered.


    The octahemohemo does not slow down the speed of continuing to expand its body shape. The instruction it receives is to constantly expand its own body, and other things have nothing to do with it.


    It seems that this expanded form stimted the unidentified enemy. The thunder and lightning from the clouds fell like rain, and more than a dozen tornado columns were suddenly regenerated.


    Unfortunately, thunder and lightning are not even drizzle for the octahetahet. At least the drizzle will make a sound when it falls on the scales. As soon as the thunder and lightning falls on the octahetachi, it will be led into the earth by scales or bones, but it will be dangerous from the perspective of bystanders.


    The only ones that really pose a certain threat to the octosahet are the giant tornado columns that connect heaven and earth.


    At this time, the giant tornado column group is gradually moving closer to the octahet.


    "How can you seed?"


    Huo Gu immediately issued an order. This time, hundreds of titanium snails rushed out of the water andunched a raid on the tornado pirs. This time, they were no longer the prey that hid in the east, but beasts that could show their fangs to the hunters!


    Suddenly, when the titanium snail group reached the sky, there was a thunderstorm in the cumulonimbus cloud, and the dense arc fell, each of which reached 100 million volts.


    The enemy is not a fool. It is impossible not to be unprepared for what happened before, so it is difficult to reap the previous effect.


    The tornado column group directly shrouded all the octahetahed, as if they intended to tear up the huge octahetahedron by relying on each other''s terrible wind speed.


    However, they are wrong and ridiculously wrong.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a stepte. How can I not take precautions against you?"


    Far different from the previous result, this time, the octaheti was unscathed under the joint attack of the tornado column!

 Chapter 46 - 46 Dark Crossing Chencang

    <h4>Chapter 46: Dark Crossing Chencang</h4>


    The enemy got the information in thest test. Isn''t Huo Gu like that?


    In order to resist the tearing force of tornadoes, or a huge mesh of rhizomes is added to the epidermal inteyer of the cube, and a small mesh made of carbon nanofibers is added to the small squarettice in the gap of the giant mesh. In addition, the transcription gene chain creates arge number of connective proteins, increasing the stickiness of the epidermis to the scales and bones. Together.


    Therefore, there is the current scene - in the face of the violent cyclone, the octahedra is like a breeze, as stable as Mount Tai.


    The attack of the tornado column groupsted for a period of time. It seemed that after understanding that this attack was just useless, the wind speed gradually weakened and disappeared into the air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Gid you give up?"


    "...or do you want to bring me any new surprises likest time?"


    As if in response to Huo Gu''s sarcasm, the earth trembled violently, and the seismic waves continuously spread from the ground to the surface.


    Because of this crustal movement, the underground void has copsed one after another, the sea is flowing down, and countless vortices appear on the sea surface. Lava from the ground is in contact with boiling liquid water. However, all the sea areas affected by the earthquake have been turned upside down and the ocean current is reversed.


    The octahedra standing on the surface is naturally affected. The huge body shakes in the tremor, but because of its huge mass, this shaking is not violent, which has the biggest impact on the octahedra, probably the distance of a few centimeters that makes it sink slightly.


    However, this tremor is only a prelude, with arge amount ofva oozing out of the underground crevices, wrapping the lower part of the cube.


    "What, it scared me. It turned out to be just magma... Such a big movement made me think there was something else to run out of the ground."


    The magma can''t help but the current ochetosis. When the octhethong was still in the strata, it had close contact withva more than once. These ''fire dragons'', which were invincible at the beginning of the Hades, finally became the octosahet.


    However, there is one thing that Huo Gu still needs to pay attention to, that is, the rhizome connection that transports organic materials has been cut off by arge amount of gushingva.


    In order to prevent the damage by lightning and tornado columns, and avoid the dumping of the octahedral, Huogu buried half of the volume of the octahedral in the ground, and then transported the material from the ground to the octahedral, so that it could continue to expand rapidly.


    However, now this connection has been cut off by the bottom-upva, losing arge number of organic materials as the basis, and the expansion rate of the octahetate has slowed down.


    Therger the volume of life, the greater the energy of life activities that needs to be maintained. Giant organisms such as octahedaheds use chemical energy, and the mass of objects consumed at all times is astronomical. If it hadn''t been for Huo Gu''s umtion of nearly the entire giant underground hollow organic materials as a backing. Relying solely on thepletely independent growth of the octaheed, it can grow to a body that will reach ten kilometers at most. The growth amount is the same as its own consumption, and it is impossible to continue to expand the body.


    "The material supply needs to be restored as soon as possible..."


    Huo Gu stared at the ochetahed, and his mind moved, and the new instructions of the rhizome system were then released - to restore the supply of the octahedahed as soon as possible.


    With arge number of organic materials as the backing, the recovery speed of the rhizome is extremely fast. It is not long before it is re-established with the octhethet.


    However, theva in the ground also gushed out not long after that, so that the material connection that had just been established was burned off again.


    Huo Gu tried several times again. Theva always erupted soon after the rhizome system and the octahetahed were established, blocking the establishment of the connection.


    By chance?


    In just a blink of an eye, Huo Gu immediately overturned the idea and stared at the sky coldly.


    "No, this is inevitable.


    There is no such high idental repeat performance.In order to confirm this idea, some of the rhizomes hidden in the strata rushed out of the seabed, trying to establish a connection with the upper half of the octaphimal.


    This time, the rhizome only reached the vicinity of the octosis, and was crushed by a sudden small strong cyclone before it even came into contact.


    "Sure enough, it was found..."


    "It seems that it has almost reached the temperature, and the second step of the n can be carried out."


    Huo Gu gave instructions that arge number of rhizomes of the rhizomes of the rhizome system were heading towards the octahetahed, and at all costs to restore the connection with the octahetahed.


    The enemy was not willing to show weakness. Lava sshed out of the cracks in the ground, blocking the lower part of the octahes, while the wind and thunder blocked the upper part, and Huo Gu noticed the fact that the octahetahed was gradually sinking.


    Huo Gu guessed that the other party should have nned to forcibly pull the octahedahed into the upper mantle, use theva sea to burn continuously, andpletely eliminate the octahed.


    Huo Gu''s mood became happy and solemn when he found this. Obviously, the enemy''s control of the''s strata exceeded its expectations.


    is fortunate because it can be on guard against it and will not be unprepared to fall on important things. The solemnity is that it realizes that the enemy may still have arge amount of power to use, which is far from as simple as it can see now.


    In a faint time, Huo Gu seemed to feel that he had missed something, but now it was a time to race against time, and it didn''t have so much time to think about what it had missed.


    Theunch must bepleted before the enemy draws attention from the octfedron, the ''opponent''. The opportunity is fleeting!


    About 10,000 kilometers away from the octaphim, it exists in the strata, and the rhizome that has been in a suspended animation state is activated.


    The rhizome is fast and careful, breaks through the earth''s crust with the premise of minimum movement, and grows to the sea surface, and quickly and quietly builds a pipeline from the formation to the sea surface.


    "Launch!"


    Dong!


    There was a muffled sound from the strata within hundreds of miles, and there was a slight tremor on the ground. The shells that had been prepared for a long time entered a high-speed state under a violent explosion, and rotated at high speed along the lines on the inner wall of the pipe titanium alloy, with a speed of an amazing 8km/s.


    Dong!


    This is the sound of secondary detonation. The speed of the object bes faster. There is a harsh hum from the pipe and arge amount of gas is ejected, which is the air squeezed out by the high-speed cannonballs.


    Dong!


    The third detonation, this time the speed reached the extreme. A line of fire cut through the sky. From a distance, it looked like a meteor slowly rising from the bottom up, and the sound of rubbing against the air could be heard clearly, even a few kilometers away.


    "This is the move to win or lose."


    Huo Gu looked at the gradually invisible line of fire and talked about it in his heart.

 Chapter 47 - 47 No

    <h4>Chapter 47: No</h4>


    The terrible speed made the air wailing. In an instant, a line of fire shed away. The thick clouds were stacked above the sky, and a huge round hole suddenly appeared.


    As it got closer to space, the air became thinner and thinner, and the shell finally revealed its original posture from the line of fire.


    It ispletely presented as a cone, which is very simr to the appearance of the titanium snail, but different. The tentacles at the tail and the cavity carrying the gourd have been reced by tail me and fuel liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen.


    At this time, one side of the shell begins to eject me columns, and the reaction force provided by liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygenbustion pushes the shell into the orbit of the andpletes the orbit change process.


    Thanks to the obliqueunch at the beginning, cell clusters that have entered outer space only need a small orbit change to enter theary orbit.


    The small hole on the side of the shell slowly protrudes an object. It is a very small ss cover, only half a centimeter in diameter, and the object in the ss cover is the eyes.


    Today, this cell cluster, which has not yet been named by its creator, has be the first life on the tond in space.


    The only thing that is a little regret is that there is no suitable ''audience'' to be proud of or apud for the historic moment on the.


    As the creator, Hogu has focused on the war on the, and the unidentified existence hostile to Hogu is also focusing on destroying the ocheedron. Even the cell group that personally went into space has no response to the matter of ''boarding into space'' because it is just a tool creature.


    At the same time, as a ground contact site, four perceptual cell clusters hidden by using the suspended animation state are sessively activated to activate a huge life field.


    The size of each perceptual cell cluster is extremelyrge, which is why the released life field can cover the outer space of the.


    If the biological current of these clusters is converted into domestic electricity, it is basically possible to supply power to severalmunities without pressure.


    Huo Gu looked forward to the world outside his for the first time through the eyes of the space cell cluster. As he saw in the video, it was mysterious and vast. Obviously, the universe has shown its true face to all those who are willing to look up to the stars without reservation, but it is bing more and more mysterious.


    However, Huo Gu doesn''t want to appreciate these now. At this moment, the first ce in its code of action is to destroy the enemy.


    Huo Gu turned his perspective and searched for the attack target in outer space. Now he only hopes to end thisborious battle quickly.


    It is extremely difficult to search for an object in outer space. Even if the size of that object is equivalent to a vi, it is probably not as big as a grain of dust in the observer''s vision after dozens of kilometers apart.


    However, Huo Gu was also prepared for this situation. He thought of this situation early in the morning and conceived a way to solve the problem and install it in the cell cluster.


    After searching for a visual light perspective was fruitless, Huo Gu then switched to ultraviolet perspective and began to search.


    This is to use the light of stars to search for hidden targets in outer space.


    In outer space, there is no atmosphere that can weaken ultraviolet rays, and there is no air refraction. Ultraviolet rays can smoothly contact objects in space and reflect in all directions.


    This ultraviolet reflection, from the ultraviolet perspective, is like seeing a burning torch in endless darkness, which is so obvious that it can''t be more obvious.


    Huo Gu continued the search just now from this perspective. However, it was still consistent with the previous result and found nothing.


    "Why is it like this?"


    It is impossible to make mistakes in reality, and only theory can go wrong.


    Huo Guman thought puzzledly. He thought that as long as he went into space, there would be results soon, but now it seems that this is not the case. The enemy has hidden himself well.


    "Do you mean..."


    "That guy can actuallypletely absorb ultraviolet rays, so from the ultraviolet perspective, it should actually not emit light."


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was possible. Huo Gu issued an instruction and changed the perspective again. This time, it was the infrared perspective.


    Infrared is an electromaic wave with a wavelength between microwave and visible light. The wavelength is between 1 mm and 760 nanometers, which is higher than absolute zero, that is, substances of -273.15 ¡ãC can produce infrared rays, also known as thermal rays. Generally, things with heat will continuously release infrared rays outward.


    Energy is exudeable. Even if it is not used, even if it is simply stored, it is the same result. The energy will continue to overflow until the energy storage material reaches a equilibrium point.


    Energy will not disappear out of thin air, just as it will not appear out of thin air.


    If the ultraviolet rays of the star are really absorbed, the hiding enemy should continue to release infrared thermal radiation.


    "Where is it?"


    Huo Gu opened the infrared perspective and looked around. The background temperature of the universe is close to absolute zero, and as long as there is a little heat source of matter, it is extremely obvious in this environment. The empty huge space can no longer provide any hiding.


    However, Huo Gu still couldn''t find anything. like the previous search results, repeatedly circled the equator, or randomly selected a meridian, then changed the track, and searched around the along the meridoridian.


    As a result, nothing could be found, not to mention the enemy, not even a stone.


    This is abnormal. Huo Gu knows this very well. He tries to recall the information of the unknown enemy repeatedly, hoping to find something from it.


    However, this method does not work. On the contrary, Huo Gu''s somewhat panicked thinking further bes chaotic, and countless kinds of possibilities may burst out in his mind.


    As time went by, at this time, the enemy had noticed the abnormality. Arge number of lightning and tornado columns have appeared around the world, and crustal movements are taking ce around the world to clean up the rootwork covering the.


    Huo Gu saw all this in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, but he had no choice. The natural power waved it casually like a stick in the enemy''s hand. What can it do with a small life?


    Anxious emotions began to appear unrestrained unconsciously, even if Huo Gu knew that calmness was the best way to solve the problem at this time.


    "It''s strange, why not?"


    "It should be. If it is not in the universe, how can the enemy do global climate maniption?"


    Huo Gu looked around the empty outer space around the anxiously, hoping to find any clues.


    "Huo Gu, please calm down and think about what''s wrong. Theory is based on reality. It is impossible for reality to make mistakes. What goes wrong can only be theory, and it is the person who put forward the theory..."


    "So you must have made a critical mistake when derivation. Think about where that key problem is."

 Chapter 48 - 48 Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 48: Doubt</h4>


    Huo Gu recalled his previous inferences over and over again, and soon noticed some unreasonable abnormality.


    First of all, in terms of the strength shown by the enemy before, the other party should be able to extend its own strength to the depths of the underground and detect the strata, so it can be done by usingva to break the supply of rhizomes and octosis in the strata.


    Because of the urgency of the situation at that time, Huo Gu did not think too much about this. Now when he thinks about it, he only feels a palpitations surged into his heart.


    This is a big mistake. If he had known from the beginning that the enemy could detect underground creatures, Huo Guda would not have implemented the current n from the beginning.


    At present, this n is based on the premise that ''the enemy has the power to affect the underground, but has no ability to detect the underground''.


    Since you want to kill it, why don''t you try your best at the beginning?


    This is the first ce where Huo Gu was confused.


    The lion fights and rabbits also use all their strength. Even the beasts who drink blood can understand this. Will the enemy not understand?


    Even if you make such a low-level mistake because of carelessness, why do you make the same mistake at the bottom of the sea for the second time?


    Is it the enemy who has no brain?


    Obviously not, otherwise it would be impossible to make Huo Gu look so embarrassed now.


    Of course, this problem can be exined by the ability of the metal wall in the underground cavity to shield the other party to detect the underground.


    However, this exnation is a little far-fetched. Since the metal wall can shield the ability to detect the underground, why does the enemy indifferently let this ''blind spot'' in its own territory?


    The giant underground cavity is not a small individual. The underground space it upies is already at the level where the unit quantifier '' billion'' needs to be used.


    For enemies who can useva to carry out fixed-point strikes on the rhizomes in the rock formation, there is absolutely no reason not to notice.


    The void continues to exist because it can be exined if it can''t affect the underground, but the key is that the enemy does have this ability, and the flexibility, uracy and destructive power are super strong, and the giant underground void is an old antique from 800 million years ago, basically the kind of process that falls at a touch. Degree.


    Then there is the second question, that is, the question at the first contact, and the subsequent unreasonable attack.


    If there is hostility at the beginning, then the enemy has no reason to say the question, that is to say, the enemy only became hostile after that question...


    "No, before that inquiry appeared, it was also attacked by tornado columns and thunder and lightning."


    "That is to say, the other party has an aggressive attitude towards any intelligent life from the beginning..."


    "It doesn''t seem right. I haven''t replied to that guy from the beginning. Why is it sure that I am a intelligent creature and treat me differently from other microorganisms?"


    "That is to say, that guy is not hostile to intelligent creatures, but simply hostile to ''me''."


    "Why is there such a great hostility to ''me''? Did I inadvertently do something that made it so angry?


    After a while of recalling, Huo Gu failed to find any useful information from his memory and could provide an exnation for this problem. This is another unsolved question that needs to be asked directly to me.


    The third question is also something that Huo Gu just noticed, about the octahed.


    From the performance point of view, it seems that the existence of the octahedrine can seriously stimte the unidentified enemy. At first, Huo Gu thought that the enemy was hiding in the outer space of the, and it was reasonable to have such a reaction.


    But now, the fact is that the enemy is not outside the, so the enemy''s reaction has be quite suspicious.


    If, because the octahedra is a cell cluster under the control of Huo Gu,


    If this is the reason for the enemy''s terrorist attack on the octafed, it will be very difficult topare this matter with another thing.The movement of the cannonball is veryrge, because Huo Gu needs to create a powerful enough explosion to provide the cannonball with a initial speed enough to escape the gravity of the.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion, even a hundred miles away, can also feel the subtle tremor and the subtle buzz.


    What provided a strong thrust to the shell at the beginning was the nuclear explosion, which was the knowledge of junior high school, but it was also the most impressive knowledge point for Huo Gu.


    A hole was excavated in the ground and dozens ofyers of explosive bags were attached to the periphery - no matter what it was, as long as it could provide a conventional explosion.


    Then, in the most central position, ce metal uranium. If the void isrge enough and there are enough conventional explosives, the purity does not have to be high by 10% or 15%, which can also be used as nuclear fuel.


    However, the amount of uranium metal determines the power of the nuclear explosion. If the purity is too low, it is likely to lead to a decrease in the power of the explosion.


    Under the conventional explosion of metallic uranium at the same time, will immediately break through the critical mass and release the terrorist force contained in the material - nuclear fission.


    The other two explosions are also nuclear explosions, but they are slightly different from the first nuclear explosion.


    At such intervals, the continuous release of nuclear explosions should be the focus of attention, but the opposite is true.


    After the shells separated from the gravity of the, the enemy''s attention was still focused on the octahedron. In other ces, Huo Gupletely ignored the nuclear explosion, not to mention the tornado column, not even a piece of lightning, which is very problematic.


    It seems that it can''t be understood, but in another way, it can be exined smoothly.


    "Is it understood that the octaheta is more threatening to the enemy than the urrence of a nuclear explosion, so priority should be given to eradication?"


    "After that, what the enemy has done more is to destroy the rhizome system. It is still not to find out the source of the explosion, or it is very clear about what the explosion is, fundamentally knows the principle, and there are already people going to the building. It is no point in searching."


    "Or, it knows that that kind of thing is less threatening to itpared with the octaphet and rhizome system..."


    Huo Gu felt that he was about to touch the true face of the other party.


    However, something in the universe interrupted Huo Gu''s deduction and pulled it back from internal thinking to reality.


    The cell cluster located in the near-orbiter Earth has never interrupted the collection of electromaic waves from the surrounding environment. At this point when the enemy of the is dismembering the rhizome system, there is a significant amplification phenomenon in ultraviolet radiation and infrared radiation at a certain position.


    Huo Gu then adjusted the visual distance and captured the owner of the electromaic wave, which was aet!

 Chapter 49 - 49 Ice

    <h4>Chapter 49: Ice</h4>


    Theet quickly erged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then passed at a high speed nearly ten kilometers away from the cell cluster.


    When Huo Gu reacted, theet with a diameter of dozens of kilometers was only 300 kilometers away from the.


    At the high speed of theet at this time, if there is no ident, it will hit the surface of the at an exocut angle under the pull of the''s gravity in a few minutes at most.


    So far, what has happened is normal. Although the appearance of theet is a little unexpected, it is because Huo Gu is focusing on searching for the unknown enemy and unconsciously ignoring the results.


    However, the next second, the world began to be abnormal.


    A strong source of gravity appeared inexplicably, and it appeared so abruptly without warning.


    At the same time, the cell cluster also slipped out of its orbit, because it lost its gravitational shackles from the.


    This gravitational point is invisible, but it can be felt that through the force deformation of cells in the titanium alloy shell and theparative data of the, Huo Gu can roughly obtain some information about the gravitational source - the gravitational source and the, the gravitational strength is equal, and the space position is different.


    Observe from the perspective of a bystander, as if the center of gravity inside the suddenly jumped out of the interior of the.


    This phenomenon of gravitational point transfersts only a few seconds, but this is enough. Theet, which should have hit at an ex angle, narrowly passed from the separatorium and the stratosphere of the troposphere about 20 kilometers away from the surface of the.


    In the process of passing, theet disintegrated. Theet with an average density of only 100kg/m^3 has exceeded the rigid Loch limit between it and the, breaking into five pieces ofet fragments with a diameter of between ten kilometers and five kilometers.


    However, because its own speed is much faster than the gravitational escape speed of Huo Gu''s current, even if theet disintegrates, the fragments do not fall to the surface, but pass by the and part ways.


    For a long time, Huo Gu woke up like a dream and didn''t know what words to use to describe what he saw so far.


    The sight moved back and forth in the position of the and the gravitational source, and a shocking idea came into being.


    "That thing can''t be..."


    "Not good! The height is falling!"


    Due to the gravitational disturbance just now, the cell cluster broke away from its original orbit and fell in the direction of the.


    At this time, the matter of the gravitational source was temporarily put aside, and Huo Gu needed to deal with the matter at hand first.


    Themand is given that the cell cluster with the appearance of the cone rotates the body, the sharp head is facing the starry sky, the tail is facing the surface of the, and the bnce wings on both sides of the shell are stretched out.


    Since the enemy is not in space, there is no need for Huo Gu to pay attention to space for the time being, but before that, Huo Gu needs to recover the cell clusters that have beenunched into outer space.


    Huo Gu did not intend to give up this cell cluster, which is inconsistent with its principle of action, even if the other party is just a biological tool.


    The falling speed is getting faster and faster. The air rubbed with the titanium alloy shell, and the long me column wrapped the cell cluster, which was the same as when it wasunched into space, but this time, it returned to the surface.


    The cell cluster is more than 30 kilometers away from the surface. With the push ignition jet at the tail, the falling speed of the cell cluster suddenly slows down a lot.


    Then, an airbag is unfolded from the top of the cone, and the other end of the airbag is connected to liquid hydrogen as fuel. In the conventional atmosphere, liquid hydrogen is quickly converted into hydrogen and the airbag is filled to the limit.


    The falling speed is further slowed down. With the strength of the titanium alloy shell, the speed at this time can no longer cause any danger to the cell cluster, and Huo Gu can also turn his mind to other things.


    The hostile whirlwind,va, thunder and lightning are still raging on the.


    Destroy the rhizome system.The unknown attack on the rhizome systemsted for a long time, even if there was no obstruction and interference from it.


    Because the original n was nned for a long time, theyout area was extremelyrge, with a reserve of organic materials in units of "billion", and various attacks were envisaged in advance and targeted defenses.


    Huo Gu did not react immediately. It was just observing that Huo Gu had a general idea about the true face of the enemy and the previous information.


    However, this idea is so strange that even its proposer can''t be convinced.


    Moreover, there are some things that are difficult to exin this conjecture, such as the enemy''s hostility to giant biological tools such as the rhizome system and the octosem.


    Just as Huo Gu made a new test n to confirm his guess, an abnormal situation on the attracted Huo Gu''s attention.


    First of all, the rain stopped, and the thick cumulonimbus clouds dispersed. From then on, the is no longer a day of chaos, without any reference, but divided into day and night.


    In the daytime, you can see the rising slowly, the eldest brother of thisary system - the star.


    In the dark night, there is no light pollution, and the starlight in the sky will make the night less dead.


    The source of all this is from the struggle between Huo Gu and the unknown enemy, and the fiveet fragments that have escaped and were dismembered by tidal forces because of the limit of Loch.


    In order to maintain a huge body, the octahetaheta is always relying on muscle cells to consume a huge amount of methane in the atmosphere, which leads to a sharp decline in the content of methane in the atmospheric concentration, the soaring of carbon dioxide, and the burial of ''causes''.


    Although theet passed by, its own low temperature still causes the same effect as the fuse. Under the action of the fuse, it transitions to the fruit, just like the copse of the domino. Once it starts, it will be out of control.


    Of course, these are not the point. The point is the changes that are taking ce on the, unusually fast, just like the fast-forward button pressed on the video tape, and the day and night are like the light switch yed by a bear child, with high-frequency light and dark.


    After a long time, Huo Gu threw away those who understood what the situation was at present - its perception of time was slowing down.


    The temperature dropped further. In Huo Gu''s vision, the ice on the sea was like weeds, ''growing'' everywhere, and soon announced the hegemony of the sea andnd. Icebergs rose up on the ice, just like a virtual game world.


    Thest scene that Huo Gu saw was the extremely cold world covered with ice and snow.


    After that, there was the darkness from behind, as if falling into some bottomless ck hole.

 Chapter 50 - 50 Contact

    <h4>Chapter 50: Contact</h4>


    "The thinking speed of living individuals is not only rted to brain performance, but also has a considerable rtionship with the energy that organisms can obtain."


    "If you think of the brain as aputer, it is easy to understand that if you want to drive a supeputer, you need to consume a lot of energy, and the premise of this energy is that such an energy source must exist in the environment."


    "So, on apletely covered with ice and extremely low temperature, if life is born and the brain is evolved, the thinking speed should generally be very slow. This is the result of natural selection. In areas where energy resources are scarce, it is the most correct choice to evolve the brain with the least energy consumption."


    "On the other hand, if in an energetic celestial body like a star, once life appears and has a brain, their thinking speed should be the same level of super life as the light brain. Even if its biological properties are notparable to the artificial optical brain specially used for calction, it is only slightly inferior. It''s just a good degree."


    "Theparison between the two is probably the difference between the early mobile phone and the Shenwei Taihu Light in Wuxi..."


    Huo Gu was so chattering and analyzing the situation he had encountered before.


    When the analysis is over, there will be a long silence.


    For a long time, Huo Gu gave up and started aint.


    "What''s the use of analyzing now? Isn''t it a backfire? If I could have paid attention earlier at that time, instead of focusing on that guy, or letting the cell cluster in theary orbit continue to stay in theary orbit, now I wouldn''t have fallen into this predicament.


    Huo Gu is the cluster consciousness of the whole cell poption. Once Huo Gu has any abnormality, all cells will inevitably be implicated, and the reverse is the same.


    At that time, Huo Gu did not expect that the global cooling would slow down his thinking, but only changed the permeability of the cell membrane to cope with the cooling environment.


    It is no wonder that it will make such a mistake, because it has never encountered such a thing, whether it is in the human period or after bing a cluster thinking.


    At present, Huo Gu is in a rather passive and unfavorable state. In this state, the only thing it can do is to wait.


    Huo Gu can interfere with reality because it has a group of cells that arepletely under its control. The link between their interaction is ''instructions''. Only when cells receive instructions can they be faithfully executed.


    However, with Huo Gu''s current state of thinking slowing down to the limit, a simple steering instruction may take decades to fully pass to the cells.


    "It''s too big this time..."


    "How do you think I can... s... Although life is not as good as I can understand, but it''s really too..."


    In fact, the way to avoid the slowdown of thinking is very simple, that is, to maintain the temperature, which is easy for Huo Gu. That is to say, as long as it pays attention, there is no need to suffer this kind of crime.


    Every time I think about it, Huo Gu is annoyed. If this is an inevitable inevitable disaster from the sky, it''s fine. Huo Gu can ept it calmly, but the problem is that this is an avoidable disaster. It is only because of mistakes that it leads to the current situation, which is the fundamental reason why Huo Gu can''t let go.


    [Are you so distressed? I think this state is okay, at least I can stay away from a lot of troubles for the time being.


    "What do you know? There is a psychopath who always wants to kill me. What can I do? Like now, isn''t it equivalent to saying to that guy, ''Come and kill me quickly''?


    Huo Gu, who was anxious, subconsciously refuted back, and there were several rhetorical questions in a row. In addition, during this period, Huo Gu has been maintaining high-intensity fighting, and his words are also full of anger.


    Think about it, I''ve been being beaten, and now someone pops out and says sarcastic words. Who is not angry?


    However, the unknown interlocutor did not seem to be irritated, but was aroused by Huo Gu''s words.


    [Eh--? Why did you provoke the other party? Can''t youmunicate and let the other party forgive you?


    "I haven''t done anything. The whole process is that guy is inexplicably crazy! And the key point of the problem is that that guy has no intention ofmunicating at all. Every contact is full of hostility. Meeting is a fight. If it were you, what would you do? Did you be killed?"


    "And, let me tell you..."


    Huo Gu, who had notmunicated with anyone for a long time, suddenly opened the conversation. His words were like a flood of breaking the dike, pouring out, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    The unknown interlocutor was very considerate and did not interrupt Huo Gu''s words. He just quietly listened to Huo Gu''s angry words as a listener.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huo Gu finally ended the endless bitterness in his heart.


    [Uh-huh, It turns out to be such an unreasonable guy. I sympathize with you...]


    "That is to say! Which unit of the International Aerospace Center are you from? I''ll talk to Lao Tangter and give you some way..."


    Huo Gu suddenly got stuck in a tone of finding a confidant. After the fierce emotional vent, there was only calmness in his mind.


    The two have been silent. The other party seemed to be patiently waiting for Huo Gu to finish what he wanted to say, and Huo Gu realized that he wasmunicating with apletely strange and unknown guy.


    For a long time, it seemed that the unknown interlocutor with a good temper also showed a little impatience.


    [Why don''t you talk?]


    Huo Gu just wanted to answer, but he took it back again. After thinking about it, he replied to the other party''s inquiry.


    "Who are you?"


    [Hmm? Why do you ask this question now?


    "Uh..."


    Huo Gu was speech-wratic for a moment, and the other party''s question made it a little embarrassed. It can''t be said that he wanted to find a ce to pour bitter water because he had been under too much pressure to survive for a long time, right?


    However, the other party did not intend to delve into this, but gave Huo Gu a reply.


    [Actually... I don''t know who I am, and I''ve never known it, so I can''t answer your question.]


    "Ha? How is this possible?"


    Huo Gu felt that the other party was trying to fool himself at the first time.


    [It''s true!]


    This time, the interlocutor with excellent temper from the beginning finally had a fierce emotional fluctuation.


    [Well, since you don''t believe it, you must already know who you are, right? Well, you can tell me first.


    [What are you...?]

 Chapter 51 - 51 Planet Life

    <h4>Chapter 51: Life</h4>


    Now, no matter how stupid Huo Gu is, he can deduce the true face of the interlocutor from the other party''s words, not to mention that it is not stupid.


    "It''s a pity, just like you, I don''t know who I am."


    This is a lie. How could Huo Gu not know who he is?


    It will answer this out of expediency. For the time being, it is not clear what the other party wants to know the purpose of its real identity. Naturally, it will not take the initiative to exin it.


    Show the other party that you don''t know. You can not only prevaricate without stimting the other party, but also increase the other party''s sense of identity.


    Even if the other party''s previous reply is a lie, a simr answer can make the other party rtively eptable.


    At present, Huo Gu is not clear whether the other party has the means tounch an attack directly in this state. In case the condition ofunching the attack is to know the true identity of the other party, it is undoubtedly that he thinks that he has lived too long and wants to die faster to tell the identity information to the enemy who wants to put you to death.


    In addition. Using verbal technology and talking from the enemy''s side is not an option.


    [Hum! Let me tell you...


    From the information exchanged, you can vaguely feel that the interlocutor shows depression.


    Huo Gu was not sure whether this was the expression of the other party''s true feelings, or in order to deceive it, he pretended to be kind and falsely.


    If it is true, Huo Gu can use this as a breakthrough point to grasp the enemy''s information. If it is hypocritical, it is very likely to be a performance that makes it rx its vignce.


    Maybe I can take advantage of this...


    Huo Gu''s calm mentality, try not to avoid the fact that he has been beaten by the other party before, and pretends that he haspletely trusted the other party.


    "So why do you have to insist on knowing this kind of thing?"


    "Isn''t it good like this? Carefree, no worries."


    [Good is good, but as a material individual who is different from other beings, this meaningless behavior will eventually have a negative impact, and I also want to get answers to some questions.]


    [Existence is meaningful, but I don''t know what my own meaning is.]


    Huo Gu''s heart moved and pretended to be doubtful.


    "Ming?"


    [Yes, since the birth, this problem has troubled me so much. I can see a lot of things, but I can''t see myself. I have to circle around a big fireball all the time. I don''t know why?]


    [Every mass of air, every stone, every volcano, they are not like me. They can be known and changed. They are fundamentally different from me.]


    [I once thought they were the same kind of big balls nearby. I greeted them, but they ignored me. Maybe I was the only one who was special...]


    [This is very bad, as if all the guys are excluding me.]


    [Hold on... I''m a little scared.]


    Huo Gu has been listening to the other party''s words, and the emotions contained in the other party''s words, and it also distinguishes and observes by itself.


    If the other party is not lying, then Huo Gu''s conjecture is correct. The enemy who has been fighting with it is the itself.


    The other party is aary life!


    The talk continues, just like Hogu was depressed for too long at the beginning, and the other party''s box couldn''t be stopped as soon as it was opened.


    [For good, this fear has an end. A group of equally special guys hid in a big iron shell and came near me.]


    [At that time, I was shocked. It turned out that I was not the only one who was special, and there were so many. Let me tell you, I was always happy at that time.]


    [Although they are all smaller than me.]


    "...So, you dragged them to you? Do you want to keep each other?"


    The other party''s words should refer to the huge hole Huo Gu found in the mantle.


    If it is a starship, it can also exin why a giant ship that can exist for 800 million years without copse and can carry out interster flight. If the strength does not meet the standard, isn''t it suicidal behavior?However, the next moment, the other party denied this fact.


    [At that time, I had such an idea, but I haven''t done it yet. The big iron shell threw a small iron shell to me, which contained many special individuals.]


    Huo Gu pretended not to know the void under the ground and asked rhetorically.


    "So? What happenedter?"


    [I thought it was a gift for me. I prepared the best position and wanted to put the small box in the most obvious ce.]


    [However, those special individuals, who don''t know why, began to be no longer special.]


    [I was scared at that time. How could they be like this? Or, because I did something wrong, they all want to iste me?


    [I don''t want to do this. I want to keep them, so I opened the box...]


    So in that huge void, nearly three-quarters of the area is covered by volcanic rocks. Huo Gu can already imagine what kind of disaster it is.


    A thick metal wall can defend against many threats. also depends on who the opponent is, the-level threat, and the metal wall can''t y a strong protective power at all, so the metal wall is broken.


    At that time, alien creatures that were still living in the metal wall were all buried in the overwhelmingva tsunami.


    "They are all... Well, dead, because of your behavior, your behavior has brought unimaginable consequences to them, so that they all turn from life to death."


    Huo Gu considered his ownnguage and tried to speak it tactfully, not like stimting the other party.


    [Death? Is that state called ''death''?]


    "Yes, what happenedter? How''s it going?"


    Huo Gu wanted to know what the situation was in the future. Theoretically, it should be impossible to continue to retain space in the giant void, and that quarter of the space should also not exist.


    [Later...]


    [I saw that the situation was not good, so I stopped urgently. There was also a special body, er... from life to death.]


    [Later, I didn''t dare to touch that thing. I was afraid that the special body inside would also die and return to the lonely state of the past.]


    [However, those special bodies have inspired me. Maybe I can try to let some ''dead'' guys ''live''.]


    The other party talked about the birth of life on the.


    Huo Gu, who was listening, was also slightly stunned. The meaning of the other party''s words made Huo Gu have an association, but then this bad association was interrupted.


    No, no, no, how can the earth be like this guy? Only this guy should be special...


    [Because I don''t know the method, I have been constantly experimenting, failure, experimenting, failure... I repeated it for a long time, and then finally summed up a set of methods of ''reincarnating from death''.]

 Chapter 52 - 52 Communication

    <h4>Chapter 52: Communication</h4>


    Huo Gu continued to y the role of listener, listening silently, alert and doubting, but these seemed to be excessively cautious and futile. The other party waspletely immersed in his own world and talked to Huo Gu about what had happened on the for a long time.


    It is repeated what happened, but this time the role has been adjusted.


    [Now that I think about it, it was really hard at the beginning...]


    [There are small individuals everywhere, and they always hit me inexplicably, as if they have provoked them. Obviously, I have done nothing. I have always been tied to the big fireball and can only walk on one line. They are very simr to the guy you mentioned before. They are all a bunch of psychopaths... Well, ''psychopaths'' What is it?


    "Well, it''s probably a guy who doesn''t conform tomon sense and inexplicable."


    Huo Gu answered the other party''s inquiry ambiguously. Now it doesn''t understand the other party''s intention. From the beginning, it has been distrustful to the doubt. If it is for some purpose and wants to gain its trust, there is no need to talk about these things to it.


    It''s impossible that the other party really didn''t realize that the "psychopath" he said before was referring to it, right?


    However, Huo Gu then abandoned this emerging idea. As a-level life, how could it be so stupid? It''s impossible to think about it!


    That is to say, the reason why the other party says this to me like chatting is to shake my suspicion. It has seen that I am doubting it, so it wants to waver and gain my trust. The most powerful proof is that I am thinking about this kind of thing at this moment...


    Horrible! What a horrible guy!


    Huo Gu was frightened and strengthened his previous thoughts and did not dare to have any doubts.


    The cross-channel conversation between the two living beings continues.


    [Do you know? That feeling is very ufortable. I don''t like that feeling. Although there is no substantial harm, every time I hit my body, it seems to shock me out of my body. It feels super ufortable. If it weren''t for something I wanted to do, I wouldn''t have taken the initiative tomit that kind of crime.]


    "Well, I see. The meteorite is the enemy."


    Huo Gu''s perfunctory answer - what we are talking about now should be the very early stage of theary system. Most of thes are just forming spheres, and they are all in a molten state. In the environment at that time, meteorites were like ants, and scattered in all corners of theary system like scattered sand, far from the sr system. Some meteorites are concentrated in a certain orbital interval, forming an asteroid belt.


    After getting a sense of identity,ary life seemed to be very happy.


    [That''s right, those guys are super annoying and annoying...]


    [After that, for a period of time, I have been putting up with it, and it''s good to get used to it... I don''t know when those small individuals disappeared. My outside is no longer a simple fluid, but the three mezzanine distributions of solid-liquid-gas.]


    Huo Gu understood what the other party meant. This was the formation of the earth''s crust, and it was also the early stage of the''s Hades.


    "And then? Then what about it? Tell me!"


    The other party''s information sessfully aroused Huo Gu''s interest. What valuable information this is for an archaeologist. It ispletely invisible information in the strata, because at that stage, the strata did not have the function of ''recording'' information.


    Although Huo Gu did not intend to tell the other party any more information about himself, it does not mean that it cannot ept the information given by the other party. Knowing the early information of the formation of the from the mouth of a is undoubtedly quite valuable reference.


    It''s like an alien who ran to Einstein when he was preparing to study the mass-energy form and exined E=MC^2. How could he not excite the other party?


    [Wait, don''t worry, I''ll tell you.


    ]Huo Gu''s reaction really shocked the life of the, but some people liked what it said, and it was still very happy.


    [What happened to the small iron box at the beginning made me decide to try to make some special bodies, but it has always been a failure, and I have never seeded.]


    [What I need is structural information and materials. The materials don''t matter. I have a lot, and I can''t count them. ording to the size, it''s no problem to build billions of special bodies. After all, I''m so big.]


    [The structural information is also easy to solve. When I entered the small iron box, I had a good look at the structure of those special bodies. The basic unit is very, very small particles. Although it is veryplicated to build a connection with electromaic force, it can still be created.]


    [All the preparations areplete, so I started. I have been building it, but I always fail.]


    [I don''t quite understand what the problem is, but I don''t n to give up, so I keep doing it like this. I believe that one day I can seed. After a long time, it willst for a period of time after my outside bes that kind of triple stack structure. finally seeded.]


    [Although I still don''t understand why...]


    "Probably because of the temperature..."


    It was apletely subconscious answer, which may be due to an upational disease or for other reasons. Huo Gu did not intend to continue to reveal any extra information to this dangerous guy after the previous catharsis.


    However, even if Huo Gu stopped talking in time, it was toote, and the other party had been hooked into interest by Huo Gu.


    [Temperature? What temperature? Will that affect the special body? If that''s the case, why don''t I feel it? Come on, I''ve said so much, and you have to make it clear!]


    Why do I talk too much when I have nothing to do! - Huo Gu is in a state of chagrin, and now there are only two choices in front of him, say or not.


    Say, tell the other party as little as possible about your knowledge without involving yourself as much as possible.


    Not to mention, as before, find a reason to prevaricate.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu decided to choose the first one. Anyway, Huo Gu is now in a state of being ughtered by others and can''t do anything, so it must deceive the other party and make the life mistakenly think that he has fully trusted it.


    If you continue to find reasons to prevaricate, it is very likely to make the other party notice that you have not been deceived by this.


    "Actually... The reason why you failed is that it was because you wereva outside and the temperature was too high at that time, so those special bodies on your body died, becauseva would make them die."


    "Later, you can sessfully make it because the environment is suitable, the temperature of liquid water is just right, and there is a special body based on amino acids."


    [So it''s like this...]

 Chapter 53 - 53 Accuse

    <h4>Chapter 53: use</h4>


    Although Huo Gu wanted to simplify the narrative as much as possible, many things were done in one stroke, but it did not expect that the other party''s obsession with new knowledge would be so high. All the way, the streamlined narrative did not y the role of Huo Gu''s expectation at all.


    And knowledge is coherent and twined. With such a deep question, a lot of knowledge has been dug out. Even in many ces, Huo Gu deliberately said that he hypothesized or refused to answer on the grounds of not knowing, there are still many ces that have gained a lot of knowledge points because they spilled the beans, or the other party pushed back alone.


    [Wow - you are so smart. It''s good tomunicate with you...]


    With the deepening of the exchange topic, even if Huo Gu has been covering up, it still makes him feel a huge gap in cognition between himself and the other party, which also makes him unconsciously have respect for Huo Gu.


    It''s probably like the feeling of ordinary people looking up at scientific giants such as Einstein, Te and Schr?dinger.


    However, this is only from the perspective ofary life, but for Huo Gu, it is another situation.


    You''re fine, but I''m not good at all! - Huo Gu secretly ndered, and on the surface, it''s another set of words.


    "Of course, I''m also honored tomunicate with you."


    [So, what are the functions and advantages of DNA strands? Why can''t it be a structure like three helix and four helix?


    "I don''t know. The double helix structure is the knowledge I got from observing other special bodies. I don''t know why they chose to use this structure."


    Huo Gu, who had long expected that the other party would ask questions, said the prevariant words that he had prepared for a long time.


    [Oh, that''s a pity, so about...]


    "Well, stop asking. I have something to ask you."


    Huo Gu directly interrupted the inquiry of the life of the, and before the other party reacted, he extended the topic to another direction to avoid the bad situation of continuing to reveal more information.


    [Hmm? What''s the matter?


    Huo Gu thought about the information he still wanted to know and asked.


    "...If I remember correctly, you should have yed a considerable role in the ice in all directions, right?"


    There is a sense of onlookers'' ountability. Huo Gu wants to know what the other party thinks about this matter. Even if it is a lie or prevariance, Huo Gu can infer one or two points about the life style of the.


    This kind of problem makes the life of the, which has a reverence for Huo Gu, extremely embarrassed. In the final analysis, this is not something that it and another life.


    [...this...that...it''s not all my fault. Obviously, there is a troublemaker who has always wanted to make trouble. I just want to stop it and let it not mess around...]


    [Well, that''s right. When ites to the decisive factor, it should also be the troublemaker!]


    Although I don''t know much about ''living things'', but if I don''t know the basic knowledge of chemistry, I''m afraid that life on the has lived in vain for so many years. After all, I have been observing the''s environment since its birth, and I don''t know how many times longer than human beings.


    It clearly knows the reason for the overall freezing of the, but from its point of view, it is not at fault. Its approach is out of consideration for other creatures on the, but it did not expect that the other party would be so tricky that it could not quickly decide the winner.


    Therefore, this is also where life on the thinks it is responsible - if the ''trotling'' can be solved as soon as possible, it will not turn into a global freeze.


    "Ha? Why do you say that the other party is a ''t troublemaker''? What''s wrong with it again?


    This troublemaker obviously refers to Huo Gu. He suddenly felt a little angry. Obviously, he was beaten until he was hugged and run. Now in the mouth of the culprit,


    In turn, you have be a troublemaker?[It''s a ''t-or-treat''! As a special body, it is not easy for everyone to be born, but it just doesn''t understand! It can''t tolerate other special bodies at all. At that speed, all the special bodies will soon be eliminated. Obviously, other special bodies know how to coexist peacefully. Why doesn''t that guy understand?]


    From the tone, it can probably be heard that the idea of life and Huo Gu looking at each other is surprisingly consistent - an annoying guy.


    "You mean that the troublemaker will hurt other special bodies? This is not very normal. As a special body, you must ingest what maintains your own state. No matter what other special body is, you must follow this.


    "...Or do you need to eat anything to maintain your state all the time?"


    Being used of this, Huo Gu could not ept it obediently, so he questioned him as a spectator without exposing himself.


    [I also understand the necessary intake. I also understand that special bodies fight with each other in order to get the necessary things, but the troublemaker doesn''t understand. It has been expanding and asking endlessly. Whether it is needed or not, it just exists, and it has to mutte other special bodies. I don''t know how many special body poptions there are because of that guy. Just disappear.]


    [I don''t understand. Can''t we have fun together?]


    Huo Gu roughly understood that as the maker of life on this, it hopes that all life can exist forever, but it can''t change thews of the universe. The natural selection, the survival of the fittest, and the struggle between life and life are often cruel, even microorganisms.


    Therefore, the manufacturer of has set a minimum standard for itself - no longer to guarantee that every microorganism will not die, but that every microorganism will not be extinct.


    For thousands of years, since the birth of life on this, this maker has been maintaining this behavior.


    However, Huo Gu''s appearance broke this point and deeply stimted the other party.


    At first, life on the didn''t care, because the individuals who stayed at that time were only at the microbiological level and were still in the normal range.


    Later, ''Hud'' appeared, and the''s life was not paid too much attention to. Although the efficiency of ughtering microorganisms was much higher, it was stillpeting within the normal ecosystem, which could barely be understood as ''the top predator of the''s ecosystem''.


    The situation continued until the emergence of the rhizome system, and the life of the finally couldn''t sit still, because that thing was too efficient to ughter microorganisms.


    By analogy, it is like the smooth transformation of the workshop into an industrial assembly line, which ispletely managed by AI, and more than a dozen run day and night at the same time.


    "... About what you said, why don''t you discuss it directly with the other party? Is it necessary to kill life? Communicate well in advance, and it won''t turn into the worst situation.


    In the face of Huo Gu''s question, life on the replied in a crazy tone.


    [There is something said, it has always been, but it just ignores me and never replied to me. It seems that the purpose of birth is to increase my trouble. Who do you think it is not a ''troublemaker''?]


    "Have you given it?"


    Huo Gu was slightly stunned. Except for the first time, it had never received any information. How did ite from?


    Suddenly, Huo Gu remembered the situation when he received the other party''s message for the first time.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Show the

    <h4>Chapter 54: Show the</h4>


    At the beginning, the information appeared very abruptly. It appeared directly in Huo Gu''s thinking and had nothing to do with other feelings. It was like the brain getting information directly, instead of listening through the ears or seeing it through the eyes. Of course, it appeared like this.


    To be honest, Huo Gu had no idea about the appearance of that message, which is why he thought it was an alien at the beginning.


    If you can shout directly to the brain like this, you don''t need to use other senses to transmit information at all, but even the technology that human civilization did not master at the beginning, and a that was still in the Ancese period appeared on the Ancesan Age, how can it not remind people of alien civilization?


    However, now, ording to the other party''s description and all kinds of things he has encountered before, Huo Gu probably has a little idea about this mysterious ''alternary technology''.


    No matter how magical technology is, it must follow the basicws of the universe. Information and energy can never be separated from matter and exist independently in time and space.


    After that, Huo Gu did not receive new information, but the other party has been sending messages and is nowmunicating normally with the other party. The answer is obvious.


    In order to confirm his guess, Huo Gu immediately asked.


    "Can you exin first how you send the information you want to convey to the other party?"


    [Relying on the friction discharge of clouds, that kind of "boom!" The speed of the things is super fast, and you can directly arrange your thoughts and send them in electronic form.]


    Huo Gu was not surprised, which was consistent with his own guess. After the first time, Huo Gu more or less carried out ''lightning treatment'' on all the cell cluster individuals. When he encountered a lightning strike, he could lead the horrible current to the ground. It was also after that, he did not receive any information.


    It is easy to understand the act of dissipation of lightning when we meet.


    However, some ces still can''t be exined. Huo Gu thought about thenguage and asked again.


    "So... when the other party expands the area at the bottom of the sea, you have the idea ofpletely eliminating the ''disabler'', right?"


    Since it is eager to contact, thunder and lightning are understandable, but why are there cyclones, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions? Could it be that the ''trotender'' didn'' listen to the advice andpletely angered the other party?


    Unexpectedly, Life answered a message that Huo Gu didn''t expect at all.


    [Destroy? What does that mean?


    It''s like a naive childlike answer that has never been exposed to this concept.


    Huo Gu was slightly surprised by the reality for a while, but he thought that the other party had never had contact with other intelligent creatures, and many ces were quite immature, which could be understood, but this does not mean that the other party could not have such an idea. The two are notpletely opposites.


    "It''s that you want the guy who makes trouble for you to disappearpletely."


    [Disappear? Where does it go?


    Huo Gu didn''t know whether the other party really didn''t understand or not. After thinking about it, he continued to exin patiently.


    "...Okay, I''ll exin it in another way."


    "Do you think that the troublemaker will die, just like those normal bodies that will not take the initiative to react to the outside world?"


    [No, I haven''t thought about that kind of thing. ''Death'' is a very annoying thing. I don''t want it to appear more often.]


    "Then how do you exin the huge crustal changes that affect hundreds of kilometers under the sea?"


    Hearing Huo Gu mention this matter again, there is obvious embarrassment in the tone of the''s life.


    [That... It was a mistake, and I didn''t expect it to be like that...]


    [At that time... In fact, I just wanted to lift the troublemaker out of the water and then ''talk''. I forgot that the ce was more special, just above the small iron box at the beginning.]


    [In a word, it was an ident! ident! Well,


    That''s right, ident!"What about the whirlwind? How do you want to exin those whirlwinds wrapped in horrible kic energy?


    "The first time you came into contact with that ''tunter'' was to attack the other party directly, right? The sending ofmunication information is the next thing. Do you think this is not your first provocation that made the situation turn into the current situation?


    Huo Gu''s tone unconsciously became aggressive.


    When he saw the other party shid off what had happened one by one, Huo Gu was inevitably angry - in this way, didn''t its previous efforts, caution, fear and vignce be meaningless?


    It''s like the brave man came to the devil''s pce through the thorns. As a result, the demon king opposite suddenly said, ''Stop it, it''s all his own family''...


    [I was just curious. I touched it, but I didn''t expect that the ''or-or-treater'' would be so fragile...]


    "Touch?"


    Huo Gu was stunned by this word and didn''t react until a long time.


    "You mean that the wind is an extension of your limbs, right?"


    [Well, when I saw such a big special body at that time, I couldn''t control myself at once. I wanted to touch it and observe it. Who knows, that guy broke as soon as he touched it...]


    In terms of tone, it seems to have been greatly wronged, but Huogu has no pity at all.


    I believe in your evil! The wind speed of the tornado column can already cause physical damage. What do you call touch?! ording to your statement, what will not break if you touch it? - Huo Gu''s heart is roaring like this.


    [Don''t just talk about me! Obviously, that guy is even more excessive. It ruined my hard work and killed all the special bodies created after turning 800 million circles around the fireball! Obviously, it''s even worse!]


    Huo Gu took over the conversation and took the opportunity to ask.


    "Well, it''s really too much, so if ites here, will you beat it up?"


    [... This can''t be done. I really want to fight, but in this case, I can''t do it. The world is frozen, and I have been affected a lot.]


    ary life shows regret, but Huo Gu is in spirit.


    "I thought about it, and I''ll tell you two things..."


    "First, you don''t have to worry about the special body you created. Although many people have died and be extinct, there will still be survivors."


    [Really?!]


    Hearing Huo Gu''s exnation ofary life was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Really, special bodies, that is, life, are the most strange phenomena in the world. They are far more tenacious than you think."


    "The freezing of the is the best proof, isn''t it?"


    [...It seems so, then I''m relieved. What about the second one?]


    The first thing surprises the life of the. It subconsciously feels that the second thing will be a good thing of the same level.


    "The second... The troublemaker, um, that is, me, is sorry for the extinction of the species caused by the freezing of the, and I''m not sorry."


    [Huh? What--?!]

 Chapter 55 - 55 Honesty

    <h4>Chapter 55: Honesty</h4>


    [This, how can this be...]


    "You should have guessed it a long time ago, haven''t you?"


    Huo Gu still has the original tone, and seems to bepletely sure of some fact.


    "Just when I was out of control at the beginning and told you some of my information, you should have expected that I was it, the ''t troublemaker'' you hated so much."


    Without waiting for the other party to defend something, Huo Gu continued to tell his inference to himself.


    "It''s easy to figure out that the special experience is constantly obtaining information from the outside world. Perhaps, its self-learning function is not good, but once the time span is extended to the 100 million-year scale, no matter how bad the function is, the effect will be obvious, unless there is a fundamental defect in your intelligence."


    "In order to determine whether there is a defect in your intelligence, I take the initiative tomunicate with you. Obviously, your intelligent mechanism is wless and its performance is extremely good. Whether it is logically or the absorption speed of new knowledge, then the answer is as obvious as one plus one equals two."


    "But you didn''t show it, because you want tomunicate with other equally special individuals too much. Since your birth, this can be said to be the first time you havemunicated with other agents. Even if you were such an annoying opponent before, you are not willing to give up."


    "So, pretend to have a third party, and then contact me to express my goodwill through this kind ofmunication."


    "Am I right?"


    Huo Gu didn''t think that the other party would be as stupid as he actually showed from the beginning. It was a guy who was more than 800 million years old. Even if he was a pig, he would be able to live 800 million years. What''s more, the other party was smarter than a pig.


    Huo Gu was silent after telling his inference, and the other party fell into the same silence. At this time, the two sides had a surprisingly tacit understanding.


    For a long time, it was the''s life that couldn''t stand this silent atmosphere, so it was the first to speak.


    [Do you... still want to continue to be an opponent as before?]


    The tone has shown the attitude of life on the - if you want to continue to fight, I can apany you to the end.


    From its point of view, Huo Gu unscrupulously exposes the hidden things, but he doesn''t want to continue to maintain this peacefulmunication rtionship.


    Since you don''t want tomunicate peacefully, what kind of rtionship do you want to maintain?


    It''s not ''and'', then it can only be ''y''.


    After the other party sent the message, Huo Gu also expressed his attitude.


    "No, there is no need for it. Only idiots with brain problems will fight meaningless fights."


    "The reason why I speak out is to continue to ensure such a peaceful rtionship. Deception is by no means a medium that can maintain a good rtionship."


    As long as you speak for many issues caused by misunderstandings, it is easy to solve them. Without any conflict of interest, the two sides have reached a settlement.


    [You won...]


    The implication is that acknowledging the strength of the other party can be regarded as a kind of greeting to express a friendly rtionship.


    Huo Gu replied with a salute.


    "Don''t feel sorry. Your intelligence is based on me. It''s just because there is too littlemunication and there is an urgent desire, so you fell in my trap."


    [Hmm? That is to say, there are other guys like you in me?


    ary life obviously noticed a detail in Huo Gu''s unintentional words.


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Huo Gu was stunned for a moment and then answered.


    "This is not true."


    "Forget it, not to mention this. The most urgent thing now is to untie the ice. You don''t want to be frozen all the time, do you? In that case, your creation will be frozen like this forever.


    The topic has been changed sessfully, and life is really more worried about the frozen microorganisms.


    [I can''t help it. The fireball stiptes my route, and in the environment where there is no power outside, it is difficult for me to take the initiative to change the distance between me and the fireball. I''m sorry.]


    Although the temperature in the center of the earth has a certain fluctuation range, it is basically fixed in general.ary life cannot actively improve it, thus heating the surface environment, and the external heat source stars cannot actively approach and improve the light on the surface.


    "It''s okay. I can understand that. After all, I''ve been outside once."


    "However, can you still control the air mass as before?"


    The difficulties encountered byary life are not a problem for Huo Gu, but the current situation allows it to enter a dead cycle. If you want to heat up the surface, you need cells to thaw, and if you want to thaw cells, you need to heat up the surface.


    What Huo Gu needs most now is some factor from the outside to break the current deadlock.


    [It''s difficult. The temperature is too low. Some gases are frozen into solids and piled up on the surface. The air is already very thin and can only be barely controlled.]


    Life is very euphemistic, but Huo Gu doesn''t care about this, and even ignores the question raised by the other party without any psychological fluctuation. With the previous ''touch'' as a reference, Huo Gu does not think that the "reluctant" in the other party''s mouth will be A small concept.


    "As long as it can be controlled, select a part of the rhizome system higher than the surface, use thin air to blow the ice crystals on the surface, and then, by refracting in the atmosphere, focusing the sunlight, gathering a little heat, and letting this part of the rhizome cells thaw. It is definitely not work at one time, but if itsts for a long time, then It ispletely possible to seed."


    [What''s the point of doing this?]


    ary life doesn''t quite understand Huo Gu''s intention of doing this. What can he do even if it is untied? It''s just a small or smaller individual, and what ability can you change the surface of such a big to the whole?


    It is not that life has a contempt for Huo Gu, but the cognitive deviation caused by observing microorganisms over the years. In the eyes of it as a-level life, microorganism is really too fragile, so weak that it sometimes dares to get close to observe.


    "Of course it makes sense. As long as a cell thaws, my thinking will stop slowing down. Once I get out of this state, the freezing of the can be solved."


    After thinking about it for a while, Life finally agreed to Hogu''s n.


    [...Oi, I''ll trust you once.]


    Suddenly, Huo Gu remembered something and asked.


    "By the way, you should not be able to continue to use lightning to transmit information now. What do you rely on to establish contact with me?"


    Thunder can only appear by clouds, and clouds should not exist after the is frozen, so the question arises - what does life without thunder as a means of transmission rely on tomunicate with it for so long?


    [I don''t know. When Ie to my senses, I can do it. I also understand why.]


    "Well..."


    Huo Guruo thought about it.

 Chapter 56 - 56 Unfreezing

    <h4>Chapter 56: Unfreezing</h4>


    The cold wind is fierce and endless white. In contrast, it is like the sky of the night, hanging high, only a dazzling but not feeling of the hot sun.


    It will happen sooner orter, but what Huo Gu did at the beginning elerated this process.


    The distance between the and the star is too far away from the star, and the light it can receive is not enough to maintain the surface temperature. Previously, the reason why the Hades were able to form a liquid ocean was because of the geothermal heat of the itself, and on the other hand, there was a methane atmosphere that could lock most of the temperature on the surface to form a secondary use.


    When the role of both is no longer obvious, the will be a huge snowball like now.


    However, from Huo Gu''s perspective, it is another wonderful scene.


    The sun soon rose from the horizon, and after a while it reached noon, and then set on the horizon at the other end. When the sun set, the stars in the sky appeared one after another, and the real night came, and then the night passed quickly, so in such a cycle.


    The white condensate gathered on the surface because of the low temperature flows along thetitude line like a tide, rushing from the rising end of the sun to the end of the setting sun.


    The reason why this phenomenon urs is all because of the consequences of ''thinking deceleration''. After the feeling of time is so slow that it is outrageous, what you see is this kind of scene.


    [Carbon dioxide has basically been frozen into dry ice, mixed with ice and snow. The atmosphere is too thin toplete the refraction focus of light, and change to physical ice crystals for refraction focus. What do you think?]


    "It work, but there are still some ces that need to be adjusted. The rhizome debris closest to the ice is at least 2,500 meters away. Such a thick iceyer should not be enough to rely on the current focus and melting alone."


    "You try to lift the te a few kilometers and lift the rhizome debris above the average ice surface of the, so that you can focus and thaw from the side."


    [Understand.]


    Taking the core in the depths of the as the source, there have been extraordinary changes. Circles of in-sound waves divergent, and the mantle that originally periodically revolved around the core activity was immediately affected...


    The chain reaction of the mantle makes theva gather in an interactive flow in a certain area...


    With the umtion of heat energy, the pressure will naturally increase. The next situation is basically the same as that of a steam boiler. Under the huge pressure, theary te changes. The only difference is how much pressure different continental tes need to change.


    [It''s really hard. What used to be easy to do, but now it''s not effective after consuming so much...]


    ary life, which ispeting with the continental te on its own, began toin that if it had not been frozen before, this effort would have been enough to trigger arge-scale crustal movement of one thousandth on the''s surface.


    "This is normal. The huge thick ice sheet exerts great pressure on the earth''s crust, causing the crust to sink. Rtively speaking, the density of the earth''s crust has increased a lot more than before."


    [That''s not right. There is an ocean on the earth''s crust. If you want to press it, you should press it before. How can this happen after freezing? Is the quality rising? Where does the extra qualitye from?


    ary life is a little confused by Huo Gu''s exnation. Even if the liquid water freezes because of low temperature, it is just a change in shape. How can the quality change?


    "No, this is the mass that originally existed, but because when it was still a liquid ocean, there was a tidal force that yed a role. To a certain extent, the tidal movement of the sea water shared this part of the mass of the earth''s crust. Now that the sea water has changed from a liquid to a solid, this sharing naturally almost non-existent."


    Finally, the crustal te finally couldn''t withstand the pressure and slowly rose.


    This kind of scene is spectacr from the perspective of thinking slowdown.


    I only saw,


    The white and almost t ice surface cracked, and an ugly and ferocious crack formed, adding an incongruous color to this snow-white world, which is regrettable.The crack extends all the way to hundreds of kilometers, and even in outer space, it can be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    That part of the ice rises under underground pressure, while the other side is still the original horizontal height. The two factorsbine to form this staggered ice structure. The slope they are connected is nearly 90 degrees perpendicr.


    This kind ofndscape extends to the end of the horizon at a nce. The shocking feeling of such a scene is probably simr to the feeling of witnessing the separation of Moses'' sea with his own eyes in the Bible.


    Of course, this is Huo Gu''s perspective, which has not yet got rid of the state of mental slowdown.


    From the perspective of normal people''s time, this kind of ice rises at about one meter a year, which is difficult to give people a special feeling.


    When the ice rises to a certain height, it stops, because there is no need to continue to raise the height.


    ary life began to use the wind to carve.


    Just like running water can drip through stones, the wind can do the same thing. After deliberately changing the wind flow for a period of time, the part of the frozen rhizome remains is independently divided and carved into reflective concave ice cubes around it.


    [Finished, the rest is just waiting.]


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call you. My name is Huo Gu. How about you?"


    [...name? What is that?


    "Didn''t you ask me who I am before? Now I''m answering your question head-on.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu re-restated what he had just said in a way that the other party could understand.


    "I have a special body called ''Huo Gu''.


    [I... I don''t know what my title is. I didn''t have a name in the first ce.]


    For this kind of thing, Huo Gu even gave a method without consuming brain cells.


    "It''s simple. There is no name to take. I didn''t have a name at the beginning. I took itter. You should also give yourself a name, so that it will be very convenient for us tomunicate."


    Hearing this, life on the was silent, and Huo Gu knew that it was meditating.


    However, after a long time, the other party did not seem to have made up his mind what his name should be.


    Can you give me some advice? I have no experience in this field.


    Huo Gu thought about it for a moment.


    "...It''s okay."


    "We met in the underworld, and it''s been a few years. It''s better to add a word ''under''... No, this moral is not very good."


    "...The global ice is also a matter of great importance to note, so a ''day'' should be added to the ''underworld'' to symbolize temperature, so it is ''êÔ''. What do you think?"


    [Ming? OK, then I''ll call it ''Ming'' in the future.]


    Huo Gu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would only use the one he thought. In this way, isn''t the meaningpletely different?


    "Wait, I just offered a suggestion. You just use one word like this, er..."


    Perhaps because of the influence of human beings, Huo Gu felt that it was necessary to persuade again.


    In this regard, the life expressed doubts and asked.


    [Isn''t the name just formunication? ording to my understanding, tooplicated names will have an impact, and a single vocabrymunication is the best.]


    "...Oc., as long as you are happy."


    At this point, what else can Huo Gu say?

 Chapter 57 - 57 Cold-resistant

    <h4>Chapter 57: Cold-resistant</h4>


    [Huo Gu, can you make this n? Why is it still ineffective?


    "Don''t quarrel. I need to concentrate."


    The n went very smoothly until the sun focused on the frozen rhizomes, but after that, obstacles appeared.


    They waited for a long time and never saw any sign of melting the ice.


    Even though they are now in a state of slowing down, they also feel that they have been waiting for a long time.


    "The temperature is still not enough. It''s too far away, that star."


    [So it failed, didn''t it?]


    "No, there is still a way..."


    With that, Huo Gu focused his attention on the remains of the roots.


    "Unspin, transcription, replication, gene targets, photoreceptor cells."


    The viewing angle is stretched to the microscopic, and the photons from the star are transmitted to the surface of the. Through a refracted mirror, the direction is deflection and enter the ice crystals of the remains of the frozen rhizome.


    After the refraction and deflected of countless small crystals, a few photons finally hit individual cells of the rhizome system, which brought energy to the cells.


    If it is an ordinary and normal microorganism, this energy is certainly not enough for recovery, but the cells with cluster consciousness like Huo Gu arepletely different.


    Huo Gu can''t make the energy more out of thin air, but it can make the energy collected everywhere in the rhizome debris, using the synapticwork to converge at one point and stimte a single cell to wake up from hibernation.


    This awakening is short-lived, but it is enough. Huo Gu calcted the time point and gave schizophretion instructions to the resuscitated cells.


    New cells are born in the rhizomes in the transparent ice crystals.


    This cell is all ck. Whether it is light absorption or heat absorption, the effect is very good, which can more or less provide some bonus for the absorption of sunlight.


    This cell is a photoreceptor cell, but it is slightly different from the photoreceptor cell that provides vision as a visual system. It has strong cold resistance.


    The cell membrane has cold shock protein, which can keep the cell membrane active in such a low temperature environment, instead of hibernation.


    Arge amount of hydrochloric acid is added to the cytosm, ounting for about 23.89% of the internal cytosmic solution. This mixed liquid will drop to -79.5 degrees Celsius, which is more than enough to deal with the current surface temperature of the.


    After collecting enough energy, this kind of cold-resistant cell continues to divide new individuals ording to the instructions issued by Huo Gu, multiply the number, and expand the absorption surface of light.


    The material is taken from the remains of the rhizome and the ice crystal itself. As a low-temperature condensate in the sea atmosphere, the ice crystal is not as pure as it looks to the naked eye, and the interior is full of impurities and various other elements.


    Using hydrochloric acid solution, the water freezing point in the ice crystal is lowered to re-dissolve it into a liquid state.


    In this way, the position space of the cold-resistant cells inside the ice crystal is gradually expanded by it, and the transparent cavity is getting bigger and bigger.


    After a period of time, finally, a small hole in the ice crystal was broken, and the ck vine formed by abination of ck cells protruded from it.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Huo Gu added a new type of cell to partner with cold-resistant cells.


    The function of this cell is to use photons to dpose hydrochloric acid, produce heat and nutrients, and supply the current new low-temperature rhizome system.


    With thebination of the two cells, icicles or ice mirrors that can focus or refract light are made, which makes the rhizome system absorb more photons.


    In this way, the Great Thawing Movement is in full swing under themand of Huo Gu. It is foreseeable that soon the will be liberated from the ice.


    Normally, the n is going so smoothly that Huo Gu should be happy, but...


    [Look...]


    [Come on...]


    [Wary...]


    [It bes...]


    [Gong...]


    [...]


    [...]


    What you are talking about over there,


    Every byte has to wait for a long time. The sky is no longer as fast as the star changes, and the snow on the ground is no longer like a tide from the direction of the rising star to the horizon where the star falls.All this is because the effect of thinking deceleration is gradually disappearing. With the new rhizome energy cycle on the right track, Huo Gu is about to be pulled back to the normal view of time.


    However, Huo Gu was not satisfied with this. After all, there was no one to talk to.


    If you are exiled to a desert ind, it''s okay if there is no one tomunicate with at the beginning, but if there is someone who can talk but can''tmunicate for some reason, it is undoubtedly ufortable.


    Thinking that themunication methods on both sides will soon return to the ancient ages, Huo Gu felt that it was necessary to discuss andmunicate in advance, otherwise there was likely to be some misunderstandings.


    Of course, it is said to be a discussion. In fact, it is a unteral notice. After all, it is impossible to negotiate things when Huo Gu restores the whole''s environment when he delivers information intermittently like the other party now.


    "Well, my view of time has returned to normal, and now the information sent from you has been dyed, so I want to make something clear to you before the dy is serious."


    "In view of the recovery, You use thunder and lightning for information delivery. I will erect a lot of conical metal bodies towering into the clouds on the surface. You can use this as a target to emit lightning. Don''t worry about whether I will ept it. The whole rhizome system is It''s connected. I can receive the information from any of the splits.


    "As for the special bodies made for you, I will pay attention that they will no longer be as unscrupulous as in the ancient ages. If there are alien meteorites andets, I will also help you destroy them to ensure that the global freezing will not happen again. You can rest assured."


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu continued to add.


    "In addition, pay special attention not to use cyclones or create crustal changes in the area where the roots are coiled. If you do that, it will cause me a lot of trouble."


    [Okay...]


    [of...]


    Perhaps the answer was very brief, taking into ount the dy of the information.


    After this exchange, Huo Gu always felt that there was something strange, not only as if he was writing hisst words to himself, but also as if he was writing parting words for others at a friend''s funeral.


    Throwing out this strange idea, Huo Gu devoted himself to the spread of the new root system.


    Climbing out of the gap cut by the wind de, the rhizome system spreads to the raised ice field.


    In the t environment of the ice sheet, the collection of photons is really suitable.


    Then, the rhizome system couldn''t wait toy the ice field under the instructions of Huo Gu.


    Ice columns that can refract or reflect light stand up on the ice sheet, and the most central is the cold-resistant cells used to collect photon energy.


    After a while, seeing that the necessary material collection was almostplete, Huo Gu ordered the rhizome to spread directly below.


    The second step of the n is to be implemented.

 Chapter 58 - 58 Great Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 58: Great Transformation</h4>


    The rhizome grows vertically downward and extends to theva area of the mantle, from which more heat energy is obtained. This is the second step of the n.


    Originally, there was no need to have a first step, but at the beginning, the two sides were full ofva in the formation, and the rhizomes in most of the strata were burned, and the remaining parts were basically in the sea.


    The downward-growing rhizome protrude quickly. After all, only ice hinders its progress. After the ice is added with a certainponent of hydrochloric acid, the freezing point will decrease and the liquefaction phenomenon will ur. This is the same as sprinkling salt on the road after the road is frozen. In essence, the temperature has not changed. What changes is only the solidification temperature of the liquid. .


    During the excavation, the rhizome can often bump into the organic debris left when it is in the process of the collision, as well as the microorganisms that do not die at ultra-low temperatures and enter self-dormant.


    This is a surprise.


    The recovery of organic debris can provide Huo Gu with more organic materials in the current scarce environment. Self-dormant microorganisms can be temporarily protected. After the temperature of the recovers, it will be scattered on the. After all, he promised to help take care of its creation.


    "I haven''t seen the bottom yet..."


    After excavation for a long time, the rhizome has been growing downwards. Huo Gu looked back and estimated the distance and excavated a depth of nearly 4,000 meters from the ice.


    Digging in the ice, in addition to the obstacles of the ice, Huo Gu also faces another difficulty, that is, low temperature.


    The low temperature can no longer have any impact on the cells controlled by Huo Gu, but it will still affect the transportation of organic materials.


    Fortunately, there is no solution. It is still the way to reduce the freezing point of hydrochloric acid. In the pipeline of transporting organic materials, a certain proportion of hydrochloric acid is added to ensure that the liquid inside will not freeze.


    The only disadvantage is that hydrochloric acid reacts with the protein being transported in the pipeline and dposes into more basic amino acids. When it reaches the end of the rhizome, it will be more troublesome to rbine it into protein.


    Finally, at a distance of more than 8,000 meters from the surface of the ice, the rhizome encountered resistance, which was much stronger than ice. Huo Gu knew that it was the ground covered by thick ice.


    It will be difficult to break through the ground, because the density of the pressure from the ice above is different from that of the Hades.


    However, although the resistance increases, it is not impossible to continue to push forward, but the speed will decrease a lotpared with the previous one.


    Time flies, and thanks to finally seeing the sun, Huo Gu finally has a fixed unit of time measurement.


    At the end of the excavation of the localyer, when the rhizome broke into the top of theva, the had rotated 25,462 times and experienced 25,462 day and night changes.


    Huo Gu can''t be urate about the specific time, because the is different, and it is not sure whether the rotation period of the is 24 hours.


    Take the ground as the starting point and go deep into the ground for about 523 kilometers.


    "It''s 490 kilometers deeper than thest time I touched theva area, and the core temperature has dropped so much..."


    "It seems that that guy is not much better in thest round of the deal."


    Since ites into contact with the heat source, Huogu will switch back to the original version of the rhizome with better heat resistance and stronger performance.


    Relying on the original version of the rhizome, Huo Gu quickly opened arge in the formation, collected the necessary materials, and re-extend the rhizome growing to the surface at the node of the.


    Back and forth, the rhizome that goes deep into the ground breaks through the surface. The first tip of the rhizome stops growing and swells to form a sphere. The outside of the sphere extends countless roots, dposes and collects the hard ice covering the surface, and liquefies it is introduced into the underground cavity for storage.


    The part of the earth''s surface and the ice quickly cleared a hole. Without the constraints from the ice, the sphere that expanded and contracted like a heart quickly expanded its shape. In a short time,


    It swells from a meter in diameter to ten meters, and the speed does not decrease until the sphere can no longer amodate the creatures inside and bursts.It is the cone creature designed by Huo Gu in thest ocean of the ancient world.


    This creature was originally designed to provide the expansion of the life field, as well as the processing and separation of matter, and storage. After this further optimization, Huo Gu named this biological unit ''Hive''.


    It will be named because Hogu thought that its ability and function are very simr to that of the bee hive.


    From the ground, through the power provided by the biological pump, the rhizome transports arge amount of calcium carbonate substances to the hive, which receives these substances and separates them to form carbon dioxide and calcium.


    Previously, those liquefied water and monocalcium were in contact with monocalcium reacted to produce calcium hydroxide. During this chemical reaction, arge amount of heat was released and the liquid water was boiled and converted into steam.


    As a result, a heat source with abundant heat is added to the surface covered with ice.


    Those calcium hydroxide will be introduced into a new area after the reaction, where there are arge number of nerve protrusions. synapses connect those cold-resistant photo-sensitive cells above the ice. In the sunlight, cold-resistant photo-sensitive cells will producerge The amount of H+ ion mass isbined with calcium hydroxide to form calcium oxide and liquid water.


    In this way, the thermal cycle is established.


    With the first one, there will be a second one. The rhizome expands in all directions. Whenever the temperature drops below zero, the rhizome will establish a honeb stronghold in that ce and carry out heat release work.


    Because it relies on the light of the stars, the core temperature of the itself does not have to worry about being affected.


    If someone can overlook the surface of the from outer space at this time, it can be seen that a ck area appears on the white ice and soon expands to arger area.


    They are the hardy photo-sensitive cells that collect sunlight. Under the ice they cover, there is a running hot hive.


    This kind of expansion is not aimless and reckless. Huo Gu still has a n for the general expansion route.


    The area covered by the honeb is mainly the equatorial, northern temperate and southern temperate zones, with an area of about 467 million square kilometers.


    The reason why this n is implemented is that Huogu wants to keep the ciers at the north and south poles.


    The existence of the north and south poles can form a thermal cirction of the atmosphere, which has the function of regting the climate and even heat distribution to a certain extent. To put it bluntly, it is a giant mixer that disperses the heated air mass and makes the atmospheric activity of the whole more frequent.


    At the same time, the atmospheric environment will also affect the ocean and make the waters of the marine environment more stable, so that the''s environment can be close to the earth.


    It is not that it is not the earth''s environment, but Huo Gu''s knowledge is limited. Among all the knowns, only the earth''s ecological environment is the most gentle andfortable.

 Chapter 59 - 59 Rivers, Lakes and Seas

    <h4>Chapter 59: Rivers, Lakes and Seas</h4>


    Because the melting of ciers is from the bottom up, when the honeb group heats up the surface of the, it will be apanied by the copse of the cier from time to time. Fortunately, the structural strength of the honeb itself is very high, which can be ignored.


    The trickle flows out of the cracks in the cier. Water droplets gather on the outside of the hive from the top, and then heat into water vapor at high temperature.


    When the ground honebying area reached one-third, the first cumulonimbus cloud appeared since the Ice Age.


    However, this thicker and thicker cumulonimbus clouds are not rain.


    The honeb heats the water into water vapor, and the continuous steam continues to rise and be clouds after melting the top ice out of a channel leading to the top ice.


    The heat-rich cloud releases arge amount of heat at one time at high altitude, condensing to form ice crystals and falling back to the surface.


    So, the first scene after thawing was not rain, but hail.


    This is a process of alternating between hot and cold. The hail brings the cold air mass in the upperyer to the surface, while the hot air stays on it. At this time, the role of the north and south poles is highlighted.


    The atmospheric cirction began to operate.


    Hot air is divided into countless parts under the action of atmospheric cirction and scattered in every part of the.


    It seems that the heating of the hive has be meaningless. The falling hail thickens the ice, and the generated hot air mass is scattered throughout the because of the atmospheric cirction, and the warming effect is minimal.


    However, some things can''t be seen this way. It needs to be viewed from a different angle. This may not be the fastest way to see the heating effect, but the mildest way.


    The existence of atmospheric cirction allows the to heat up such things as a buffer process, rather than abruptpletion, from causing some catastrophic natural phenomena.


    Hive heating is a continuous process. No matter how much hailes down, it will be reheated into water vapor. In this way, the will heat up as peacefully as possible.


    More and more ces are copsing, and the pools around the hive have be ponds, gradually expanding from ponds torgekes.


    The water level rises again and again, and soon spreads over the height of the hive and puts it all under the water.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    Seeing that it was almost the same, Huo Gu activated the original microorganisms he had collected before, activated them, and put them out one by one.


    Among these microorganisms, there are autotrophic and heterotrophic types, but Huo Gu is treated equally and there is no difference. It has nothing to do with what the microorganisms will develop in the future.


    As time goes by, Huo Gu can''t be regarded as idle. It should always monitor whether the operation process of variousrge biological systems is wrong to avoid unexpected situations.


    The warming continues, but the expansion speed of the circrke centered on the beehive is not as fast as before. Although it is still expanding year by year, the speed of expansion is indeed showing a decreasing trend.


    Hogu has noticed this kind of thing, but it doesn''t care much about it.


    This is the illusion of diminishing efficiency caused by the expansion of circrke area.


    Because the heat produced by each hive has its own limit, and the amount of melting ciers is so much every year. If you carefully calcte it ording to the area, you will find that the melting efficiency of the beehive has not actually decreased.


    The reason why it seems to show a decreasing trend is that the radius of the circrke is extended. For each distance extended, the area of the circle will increase exponentially.


    However, there is indeed something that makes Huo Gu pay more attention to.


    I don''t know when the dark sky finally changed a little, and there were some signs of turning to blue.


    This sign is very weak, but it can''t escape the visual organs that have been optimized and designed many times. The sensitivity to spectral tone gradients has far exceeded the scope of the human eye.


    Obviously, there are some otherponents in the atmosphere. These substances that are not yet clear to the positive substances interfere with the light shining on the surface to a certain extent, so this phenomenon urs.


    "Very good, it''s almost there."


    The vision system on the rhizome locks a small ck dot from the sky, and the small ck dot is still rapidly expanding, and something is rushing towards the hive.


    Soon, the unknown thing had dropped to a certain distance.


    "The structure is rtively brittle, and it''s better to pay attention to it when it falls."


    "Hun open."


    The order was given, and the thing burst out a parachute-like membrane from the tail, the speed dropped rapidly, and then fell into the water a few meters away from the honeb.


    The bottom of the water has been waiting for the rhizome for a long time, swallowing the object into the rhizome system.


    This object is a biological collection bottle. The internal structure is very simple, that is, a hollow structure like bamboo. The strength ispletely dependent on the titanium alloy shell. Huogu is specially manufactured for collecting air samples.


    Not long ago, in order to explore the reason for the discoloration of the sky, Huo Guunched this biological collection bottle into the sky likest time. collected samples of the current atmosphere.


    ording to Huo Gu''s experience, the color of the sky mainly depends on theposition of the atmosphere at that time, such as the orange sky and the blue sky of the earth during the Hades.


    The roots were put into the bottle and began to analyze the proportion of the air sample inside.


    The first thing noticed is carbon dioxide, because the proportion of carbon dioxide is thergest among theponents.


    "Well, as the cier melts, some of it is trapped in the ice, and the carbon dioxide that bes dry ice is re-added into the''s atmosphere..."


    "The methane with a certainponent seems to be the survivor of thestpetition..."


    Huo Gu was not surprised. Although the octahedron is a major consuming of methane, it is impossible to consume all the''s methane reserves at once.


    "Huh? Oxygen?"


    "No! Is this molecr structure... ozone?"


    Ozone is a light blue gas with a special odor, which is formed by oxygen and electric shock.


    In this way, the gradual change of the color of the sky can be exined. It is precisely because of these ozone that the color of the sky has changed.


    Huo Gu understands what the emergence of ozone means, which has shown that in a period of time, the ozoneyer will form.


    The ozoneyer can absorb 99% of the ultraviolet radiation in the sun, and this energy will stay high in the air, heating the air mass, and ozone itself is a greenhouse gas.


    When the ozoneyer has a certain scale, the pressure on Hogu''s side will be reduced. The ozoneyer can also provide temperature to the''s environment, and the rate of warming will be further improved.


    Time flies. For a period of time after that, except for the north and south poles, the cierspletely disappeared and theke became a sea.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Vibity

    <h4>Chapter 60: Vibity</h4>


    Huo Gu changed the, and as a result, the ocean appeared again, and some things hidden under the ice were exposed in Huo Gu''s vision.


    A vastnd...


    ording to Huo Gu''s rough estimate of the area, it ounts for about 50% of the total area of the.


    Cheng Yin Huogu can probably guess that it is the result of the frequent volcanic movements actively created by Wei.


    The heating of thend is extremely troublesome, because the main part of thend environment is not water but air, which means that the honeb cannot absorb water directly from the surrounding environment.


    You should know that water is indispensable for every cell or heating work.


    Fortunately, there is still a way to solve this problem. A concave terrain is dug out in the area upied by the hive for water umtion, so that the whole hive can be heated normally.


    The water ess channel is drawn from the ocean, using pipelines to transport it over a distance of several kilometers, and natural precipitation after the''s climate is restored.


    Of course, the most important thing is the first one as the main source of water for the maind''s hive. The area of the continent is sorge that the marine climate cannot enter the depths of the continent, and there is no natural rainfall.


    It can be expected that after a period of time, when the water in the soil of the maind is gradually evaporated by Huo Gu, it will be a deste desert.


    But these don''t matter to Huo Gu now. It is no longer human. Naturally, it is impossible to think about problems from a human perspective.


    Over a period of tens of millions of years, this giant continent will one day be divided by the thermal cycle in the depths of the earth, just like those continents on the earth. After that, the deserts in the central region of the continent will also enter the range of the oceanic climate and will naturally be transformed back into fertile soil.


    What really made Huo Gu pay attention to was other things, the microorganisms that were scattered at the beginning.


    Not long after those microorganisms spread out, they began a cruel ecologicalpetition.


    At first, the number of autotrophic and heterotrophic types were equal, but in order to obtain nutrients, heterotrophic typesunched arge-scale attack on autotrophic types.


    The conclusion is self-evident that the heterotrophic type swallows up most of the autotrophic microorganisms with absolute crushing, and only a few can survive.


    At this time, brainless heterotrophic microorganisms will naturally not consider sustainable development. As long as enough biomass is umted, new individuals will be immediately replicated and split.


    However, due to the sharp decline in the number of autotrophic microorganisms, the target of heterotrophic microorganisms had to be transferred to other heterotrophic microorganisms. Therefore, the second microbial war began, and heterotrophic to heterotrophic microbial.


    The survival of the fittest, the survival of the fittest, and the failed heterotrophe will be driven farther away like the previous self-contualization. The winner of the war will be qualified to continue to stay in the original position.


    Then the third, fourth, fifth...


    Life is in this situation, screening out better genes, and the microbial survivors of the war will be more aggressive and more able to kill other microorganisms more easily.


    So, are those losers in the microbial war absolutely no way to survive? Not really.


    After the first microbial war, autotrophic microorganisms fled to a ce far away from the microbial battlefield and flourished.


    Without the suppression of the natural enemy of heterotrophic microorganisms, autotrophic microorganisms naturally unscrupulously obtain energy and substances from the surrounding environment, transcribe and copy their own kind, and the number will increase exponentially.


    This increase will continue until the losers of the Second Microbial War.


    They will inhibit the number of autotrophic microorganisms and increase their number. If they have no choice, the autotrophic will go to farther and free of microorganisms to reproduce.


    Then, in this new area,


    It will repeat what has happened, and batches of losers will flee to ces where there arerge numbers of autotrophic microorganisms and there is no victors.This is the cycle. It is this cycle of ''you chase me''. Microbes quickly upy every ce in the ocean of the.


    And then? When every ce on the is covered by microorganisms, will autotrophic microorganisms have no way to survive?


    It is not that in the subsequent microbial war, those who victors can be said to have not been exposed to autotrophic microorganisms.


    It is for this reason that as microorganisms fully upy the whole ocean, a rather dramatic situation emerges. The winner will specifically attack the heterotrophic type of the loser and turn a blind eye to the autotrophic type that is far weaker than the loser.


    In this way, the bnce of the microbial world is established.


    So, has the development of microorganisms stopped at this stage?


    Obviously not.


    Life is wonderful. Every self-replication can be regarded as a vote of life on the evolutionary path.


    When this kind of vote umtes to a certain extent, evolution also urs.


    This provides the possibility for the emergence of strange microbial capabilities such as cell walls, nuclei, organelles... in the future.


    Although the purpose is to survive, the nned route is different based on different ideas.


    Some microorganisms will evolve their attack ability. Maybe it can easily break the acid that can break the cell membrane, or protein spikes, or simply erge their own shape and directly wrap the other party into their own internal dposition.


    Some microorganisms evolve their own reproductive ability in order to win in quantity - can''t beat you and I can''t give birth to you?


    This type of microorganism will basically greatly reduce the length of its own gene chain. The shorter the length, the shorter the time of gene replication, and the faster the number will naturally grow.


    However, in Huo Gu''s view, this method is that the benevolent see benevolence, and the wise see wisdom.


    The microorganism with the shortest gic chain on the earth is the virus, so what kind of microorganism is the virus? Heterotrophic type.


    This just shows that it is meaningless for the self-contained type to have a numerical advantage.


    There are also some microorganisms that will find ways to expand a new living space and evolve their own capabilities in this direction.


    Taking this as an opportunity, since the Ice Age, the first indigenous creatures thatnded on the surface also appeared.


    They live on the shore close to the water, dpose the hard rocks and gravel, and process them, and the fertile soil is born.


    Among them, what Huo Gu cares most about is some kind of autotrophic microbe that dominates a piece of water on this where heterotrophic microorganisms are rampant.


    Huo Gu has also seen this kind of creature on earth - cyanobacteria.


    The microorganism that used to be the lowest level on the earth now belongs to the most powerful autotrophic microorganism on the.

 Chapter 61 - 61 Self-produced

    <h4>Chapter 61: Self-produced</h4>


    As a semi-biologist, the world of microbes is undoubtedly very attractive. Unlike thest Hades, Huo Gu''s life is no longer threatened. In this absence of external pressure, coupled with the global monitoring capabilities provided by the rhizome system, it can''t extricate itself andpletely forgetful. In the microcosm.


    When it reacted, the had rotated more than 3,000 times, that is, more than 3,000 days and nights on the.


    "I haven''t been asfortable as I am now..."


    Huo Gu had no choice but tough at himself. Since crossing, Huo Gu has been facing the pressure of survival. Now that the pressure is gone, he can''t help but let himself go.


    "Well, the warming of the hase to an end. It''s almost time to set up a contact point to get in touch with Mian, otherwise it should also be in a hurry..."


    Huo Gu suddenly realized that something was not right, and now it should be inconsistent with its view of time.


    "...From my perspective, it''s been a long time, but over there, it should only have been a while."


    "In this way, will it appear after the establishment of contact? In the past thousands of days, the other party has finished a sentence, and I speak very fast, and the other party can''t understand this situation at all?"


    Huo Gu was lost in thought and felt that this possibility was extremely high. Looking back on the global battle caused by the misunderstanding, he suddenly felt that the misunderstanding was not idental, but inevitable based on this factor.


    The situation of Ming is rtively special. Although the frozen era has passed, the current environment is not the high temperature environment of the ancient era. Huo Gu''s thinking deceleration has recovered, and the deceleration effect of Ming''s thinking still exists.


    "It seems that it is necessary to slow down the mind again and talk about this matter."


    "But before that, there is still something to do..."


    Just now, Huo Gu noticed a problem from observing microorganisms.


    That is, it does not have the ability topletely separate itself from the''s ecosystem. It must rely on the''s own organic material reserves to expand the number of individuals. If it leaves the''s environment and reaches another ce, such as an asteroid, it will have nothing to do.


    It seems to be terrical, but people who have no foresight must have immediate worries, which means an upper limit, as if you suddenly know that the number you practice can only reach level 100.


    If the maximum limit of this game is level 100, the key is that the upper limit of the game level is not stipted by the official. That is to say, you can be as high as you want. Maybe one day someone wille from the sky at home and meet a horror boss of hundreds of millions of levels. At that time, it will be decided whether to die or not?


    Not to mention that this problem is far away, Huo Gu is now an eternal species. Watching the end of the universe, it has reserved a seat.


    "We must first master the manufacturing technology of organic materials."


    Based on this sense of worry, Huo Gu entered his deep thinking andunched the design.


    Calm down, Huo Gu thoroughly spread his thinking and knowledge.


    "Although there are many kinds of organic materials, as long as the misceneous functions, types and structures are ignored, basic and simple things will appear..."


    "That''s right, it''s you, the official group."


    In thinking, the three-dimensional view of organic molecules is split to form scattered atomic clusters and atoms.


    The so-called functional groups are atoms or groups that determine the chemical properties of organicpounds.


    In fact, the knowledge about functional groups has gone beyond Huo Gu''s knowledge field. Those who specialize in this substance are basically bioengineering schrs who hide in theboratory to study species improvement.


    However, there are physical objects, and Huo Gu also has a microscopic perspective. Huo Gu can obtain this information through observation of the structure and function of the functional group itself.


    Huo Gu first selected two organicpounds as targets, namely, organophosphoruspounds and organophosphoruspounds.


    There are not many reasons to choose them, but pure random selection.


    After listing them one by one, there are a total of eleven kinds of functional groups containing phosphorus and sulfur. This is the information obtained by Huo Gucher after investigating all his organic materials.


    In addition, there are four types of functional groups, including nitrogen, oxygen, halogen substituents, and hydrocarbon groups.


    Next is the design process. A cell is presented in Huo Gu''s thinking. This cell is very single, a nucleus, and then a mitochondria. This mitochondria can ingest atoms and process them to produce functional groups containing phosphorus and sulfur.


    It is not difficult to design the mitochondria of the functional group. To put it bluntly, the functional group isbined by atomic bonds. For Huo Gu, who has a micro perspective, it is equivalent to a snake without a hand to put two bricks together.


    However, the yield of a single mitochondria does not satisfy Huo Gu. The high speed on the micro scale is slower than that of snails.


    Then, it almost filled the cell with this mitochondria that can process phosphorus-sulfur functional groups.


    But this doesn''t work.


    Although the purpose of production capacity has been achieved, it makes the transportation route after delivery beplicated. is extremely prone to congestion in cells. If transportation is limited, the production capacity will decline again, which is the initial purpose of arge number of mitochondria in cells. Contrary to each other.


    "So what should I do?"


    "To increase the mitochondria as much as possible without causing congestion..."


    "...I have it!"


    A bold idea came to Huo Gu''s mind.


    It is designed as a tool, not a real life. In this way, life bes dispensable.


    First of all, the environment is safe, which is the premise, which means that the role of the cell membrane will be minimal, and it can even be said that there is no protection at all, as long as the internal and external osmotic pressure of the cell is enough.


    Under this premise, Huogu canpletelybine the mitochondria and the cell membrane to form a circle, which is a new structure of the organelle and the cell membrane.


    Therefore, apletely miniature processing nt was presented in front of Huo Gu.


    As long as there are atoms ofbined functional groups in the surrounding environment, it will be absorbed, and the process of incorporating into the cell is also processed, and only the processed functional groups will exist in the cell.


    The functional group is then transported to another cell through the connecting tube. The cell also follows this design, using the organelle as the cell membrane. However, this cell processes the functional group into organic materials. At the end of the cytomeocy process, Huo Gu can also obtain organic materials.


    A set of microscopic assembly lines was born.


    Since then, with a basic temte, the subsequent design has be much easier.


    The cells that process other tube energy groups, as well as the cells that can process functional groups into various organic materials, were designed by Huo Gu.


    Huo Gu named this type of cell - working cell.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Layout

    <h4>Chapter 62: Layout</h4>


    Huo Gu, who finished the design, began to prepare for the slowdown of his mind.


    As far as Huo Gu knows the information, the prerequisite for entering the deceleration of thinking is that all the cell clusters it must dominate are affected by low temperature.


    However, whether it is a honeb that warms the or a rhizome system that covers the global supply and transportation, it can be said to be a cell clusterpletely dominated by Huo Gu.


    If these huge cellmunities face low temperatures at the same time, it is very likely that the surface of the will have another frozen event, and all the achievements of Huo Gu''s busy so far will be empty in a blink of an eye, which is something it can never ept.


    Therefore, for this reason, during the period of slowing down, it has to give up control.


    Of course, this concession does not mean artificially creating a smart life, and then handing over the dominance to the other party. Let alone whether Huo Gu has the courage to do so, even if it is, its current knowledge level cannot be created.


    The so-called concession is the same as hosting, so that the huge biological cluster of cell clusters canplete the work independently.


    The principle is notplicated. In fact, it directly follows the physical mechanism of macroscopic multicellr organisms. For example, after running, the body will heat up after energy consumption. After knowing too much high heat, the human system will spontaneously discharge sweat to cool the whole body.


    The link between the whole system is the biosteroid.


    After confirming the state of the body, the brain secretes a specific biogenic hormone, which is equivalent to a signal. When the concentration increases, the cells will react, and when the concentration decreases, the cells will calm down again.


    The only difficulty of the whole system is to control the central brain. However, this part of Huo Gu can ignore it. It is enough to maintain the status quo.


    It will be very simple to think with this design idea. Each cell cluster can be roughly divided into two parts, the support part and the alert part.


    The support part is the small individuals that maintain the normal operation of the entire cell cluster, and the alert part is the inspection cells that defend against foreign enemies and clean up lesions.


    The examination cells will be armed to the teeth by Huo Gu to ensure that they can resist any microbial attacks. At the same time, they will keep repairing. When a normal cell causes lesions due to gene transcription errors, they will kill the diseased cells as soon as possible.


    It''s not that these maintenance cells have been equipped with a miniature brain by Huo Gu, which can achieve theplex behavior of ''overhaul''. It is still the rtionship between being used. Normal cells will provide the inspection cell to nourishment to maintain the life activities of the maintenance cell. When a cell cannot or no longer be provided to nourishment, the cell will be checked. Willunch an attack without mercy.


    At the same time, when the feeding of a certain part of the cell cluster bes less, the inspection cell will send a signal to the entire cell cluster system.


    The inability to provide nourishment means that the cells in that part have been damaged, so that the biological mechanism of damage reporting and self-healing ispleted.


    After several experiments, Huo Gu was finally able to let this huge biological system covering the whole be hosted and operated by himself.


    Transfer yourself to a center built by perceptual cells, and then transfer instructions through the life field to this pond.


    This pond is only ten meters away from the sea. The water level of the pond is below sea level. It is separated from the pond by a chimney-shaped shaft, and the shaft wall has an excellent instion effect.


    Several rhizomes carefully put the center of Huo Gu''s boarding into the pond, and arge amount of dry ice was dumped into the shaft. In the blink of an eye, the pond began to freeze.


    And this also indicates that Huo Gu will once again enter the state of mental deceleration.


    Huo Gu issued thest instruction.


    The top of the shaft was sealed by the rhizome system, and the rhizome system for several kilometers began to transcribe the genes of the autophages.


    It dposes itself into a huge amount of amino acids and proteins. With just a day and night on the, the sea water within a radius of several kilometers bes extremely eutrophic.This is the method of decentralization. Huo Gu''s dominance over cells is obtained through the interweaving of the life field. Simrly, when Huo Gu is no longer intertwined with the life field of those cells, it means losing control.


    Once this connection is broken, they are them, Huogu is Huogu, and there will be no such thing as affecting each other on both sides.


    The effect of thinking deceleration is more and more obvious. Huo Gu can see the molecr movement speed of the microscopic world, from the speed of the turtle to the degree that only one line can be seen. Countless thin lines are presented in front of Huo Gu, as if the whole world is originallyposed of countless thin lines.


    "Can you hear me?"


    [What''s the matter?]


    I was very surprised that Huo Gu came back again. Although it can no longermunicate smoothly with Huo Gu because of the difference in the concept of time, still has been concerned about various trends on the.


    Although the average temperature of the is not as high as in the Hades, it is above zero. I have ever thought that Huo Gu will be more or less affected by the slowdown of thinking because the temperature is not enough, but I never thought that the other party will return to the same time view with it again in a short time.


    The first thing that came to mind was what happened to the heating n, which caused the temperature to drop sharply in Huo Gu''s location.


    As a''s body, it is easy to find the shaft that Huo Gu encapsted himself.


    [Don''t worry, my friend, I''ll help you out. This thing is not strong.]


    Although he didn''t understand how Huo Gu was trapped inside this tubr structure, he was still willing to help his friends correct this ident.


    "No, don''t. It took a lot of effort toe back. Don''t push me back again. If you do this, I''ll be anxious with you."


    "Ming, I''m talking to you about something."


    [What''s the matter?]


    Huo Gu told me about his concern about themunication barrier caused by the view of time...


    "In a word, that''s it. We should unify the view of time, so as to avoid any misunderstandings in the future..."


    [So that''s it. It''s really necessary...]


    Mian has never been exposed to the concept of chain of suspicion, but it does not hinder its understanding. In fact, it didn''t take long. After Huo Gu put forward this concept for a while, Mian fully understood it.


    As Huo Gu said at the beginning, it is very smart. Sometimes it seems ''clumsy'' just because there was no way to absorb more knowledge before.


    [So, what should we do to bring my view of time to the same level as you?]

 Chapter 63 - 63 Sprinkle

    <h4>Chapter 63: Sprinkle</h4>


    "Improre the energy of the."


    Huo Gu gave the answer with extremely short information.


    [What is the method?]


    "Using the impact of meteorites in outer space, it is directly converted from kic energy to energy in the inner energy of the, which will be released in the form of geothermal."


    "The rise of geothermal heat, that is to say, the surface environment will not need to rely on the heat energy provided by the beehives, but can be maintained directly by your energy."


    "In this way, the heating n of the surface cane to an end."


    The prospect described by Huo Gu made me a little moved, which Huo Gu could hear from the other party''s tone.


    However, the other party''s psychological activities do not only seem to contain heartbeat, but also mixed with other emotions.


    [It sounds good. You should know that it''s just the devastating impact caused by the meteorite directly hitting the surface, right? If this causes a local discement inside the, I will feel very ufortable.]


    "Don''t worry, I have considered it. As long as the size is right, it will only slightly affect the internal energy. The interior of the, especially the core, is only slightly vibrated at most."


    "If it''s too big, I will divide it into small parts. If it''s time, I''m really not good at it, but you don''t have to worry about the distance scale."


    After thinking about it, he immediately raised a new question from the other hand.


    [But Huogu, you should also consider the special bodies I created on the surface. The impact of meteorites is bound to cause drastic changes in the surface climate and environment for a period of time. At that time, you and I are overwhelmed. I don''t know how many species will be extinct.]


    "What you said is not unreasonable. So before the meteorite impact, I will specifically include those microbial individuals and temporarily seal them. When everything is over, if that species is really extinct because of the meteorite impact, I will re-release the sealed individuals of the species in the surface environment."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and continued to add a rhetorical question.


    "In addition, I will follow the supervisors for a period of time, which is the time for them to adapt to the new environment. During this period, I will protect them all the time. What do you think? "


    [Uh, okay, that''s good...]


    In the face of Huo Gu''s inevitable attitude, he only felt a lot of pressure.


    [However, you should also know that this may hurt yourself. After all, you are so old now...]


    "Well, to be honest, it''s really not my personality."


    "Ming, what are you hiding?"


    [No, nothing is hidden...]


    I didn''t expect that Huo Gu would suddenly say such a sentence, and the rhythm of thenguage was suddenly disrupted.


    Mion has nevermunicated with intelligent creatures other than Huo Gu, which leads to its verbal astringency. Normalmunication alone is very difficult, not to mention a higher level of lying thanmunication.


    Huo Gu saw the intentional concealment early in the morning, but it had been struggling with whether to expose it or not.


    Perhaps out of curiosity or worry about the impact of the chain of suspicion, after thinking about it again and again, Huo Gu decided to ask clearly.


    "Ming, you are really not suitable for lying. Don''t you think so?"


    [...]


    The atmosphere between the two became very awkward. This silencested for a while. Finally, it was the first to resist and took the initiative to open its mouth.


    [Actually... this is the thing...]


    Some of what he said was very vague, even if he epted it carefully, but Huo Gu was still patient and listened to the other party''s story carefully until he finished listening to it.


    "That''s it?"


    After listening to the reason why he wanted to hide, Huo Gu didn''t know what emotions to use to vent the huge sense of difference in his heart.


    It also thought it was a great reason.


    For this reason, it is even psychologically prepared to use much more organic materials than in thest battle, but it didn''t expect that this was the reason.From the beginning of the n, the reason why he deliberately opposed the meteorite impact n is very simple, because it hates being hit by meteorites.


    It will be very ufortable to be hit by a meteorite. This kind of ufortable feeling is not fatal, just like a person''s fingers being pricked by a needle or being scalded by boiling water.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the kind of emotion you have is simr to that of a naughty child''s fear of going to the hospital for an injection.


    What else can Huo Gu say about this kind of thing?


    There is nothing to say!


    "I said you, didn''t you say that you had been used to being hit by meteorites for a long time? How can you be afraid of this now?"


    [It''s not afraid, it''s annoying. I used to it because I didn''t have a choice. I can''t avoid those dense meteorites because I''m so big. Now the meteorites on the orbit have finally been cleaned up by me. How can you ask me to continue to hit meteorites on other orbits? Don''t you have the little pity?


    Do you deserve to be pitiful? - This gesture made Huo Gu nder for a while.


    "You can''t say that. Good medicine is good for the disease. Even if you hate some things, it''s only good for you and no bad. If you put up with it, why don''t you do it?"


    [I can''t bear it! I can''t bear to say anything! Reject the meteorite!]


    It can''t be argued that Huo Gu''s tumble has simply rolled over. The sudden move of makes Huo Gu a little dumbfounded. After all, in his impression, the other party should be a more rational existence.


    "Well, what do you think we should do? Since you said no, there must be a n that can rece me as a meteorite n, right?


    [...No, anyway, I just refuse the meteorite. Why don''t you think about other ways?]


    "...I''m afraid you''re not taking me fun, are you? We are discussing things seriously now. We don''t have time to joke. I''m also very busy, okay?


    Thinking of his eagerness to prepare for the slowdown of his thinking, Huo Gu felt a little angry. In the end, the other party yed with himself like this.


    It seemed that he smelled the anger implied by Huo Gu, and the momentum that was still noisy just now suddenly weakened.


    [...Well, big... At worst, I''ll put up with it. You should hurry up by then. Do you understand?]


    [Huh? What is that? ...]


    In Huo Gu''s unknown doubts, he was silent for a moment, and then asked.


    [...Huo Gu, did you leave something inexplicable to the surface ecosystem before entering the state of mental deceleration?]


    "What do you want to me on me?"


    Didn''t you say that I''m not suitable for lying? Is what I''m saying true or not? Can''t you hear it?


    "...It''s impossible. I''m just setting up hosting. Even if there is an error, it''s the copse of the cell cluster system at most, which will lead to the reappearance of the frozen event."


    [That''s very interesting. You can let go of the matter of increasing the energy of the first. Let''s find out this matter first. To be honest, I''m a little worried.]

 Chapter 64 - 64 Accident

    <h4>Chapter 64: ident</h4>


    ident is a major feature of this universe. It was born unexpectedly and is limited to reason. It seems ridiculous and ridiculous, but once it is studied deeply, it can''t find any irrationality at all.


    Some people also say that it is inevitable. idents do not exist at all. It is an inevitable event based on countless inevitable events, but it is just outside the scope of people''s expectation.


    When a dice is toss six, is that an ident? Or is it inevitable?


    The ice and snow all over the world gradually melted under the cooperation of the honeb and rhizome system under the control of Huo Gu. Although the north and south poles are not arranged, they are more or less affected.


    The towering ciers fell off and copsed one after another, bing part of the sea.


    It was at this time that some inconspicuous individuals also woke up from the severe cold and fell into the ocean with the scatteredrge ice crystals.


    Compared with the ice below zero, the liquid seawater above zero is extremely warm.


    In the dark, it seems that all life will ask their own questions and appear in the mind of small individuals - who am I?


    A question without beginning and without end. Some human beings who like to turn around are even looking for the answer to this question all their lives. However, small individuals are different from those people. They already have their own answers.


    [Your species is different from ''gourd''. Although the appearance is simr, it is essentially different. There should be a new name...]


    [...The original purpose of designing you is to collect enough organic materials, so from today on, it will be called ''collector''.]


    This is a gic memory, which is by no means so easy to forget.


    It doesn''t take for the small individual to observe the surrounding environment. The huge memory in the gene hits its anaphical thinking structure like a tide.


    [Go to the No. 4 undersea volcano to collect materials and pay attention to avoid the smoke column rising from the volcano...]


    [Very good, your collection experience has reached the qualified standard, and you can be included in the collection force...]


    ...


    [The collection efficiency ofrge troops has decreased. In view of this situation,rge troops are divided into countless small teams, which are divided by numbers. From now on, your team is No. 74634...]


    [There is a team of collectors No. 9664 trapped by rocks near the undersea volcano 182, No. 74634. You are the closest, go to the rescue immediately...]


    [There was a storm in Crater 63, and the collector team in the nearby sea immediately evacuated...]


    [The water flow direction near No. 32 undersea volcano is abnormal, which is a precursor to the emergence of tornado columns, and immediately dive to the bottom of the sea to avoid disaster...]


    [Collected from Crater 265,rge-scale thunderstorms appeared on the surface of the water, and volcanic activity tends to be frequent...]


    [The enemy has noticed you. It seems that the goal of the team is still too conspicuous. In the future, we will act as individuals to avoid gathering behavior...]


    ...


    [The collection of materials is almost the same, and there is only 7% of the movable space left in the giant underground void. It seems that this busy day will end soon...]


    [...It will be bad if it is found by the other party before the octahedm is formed. Although ording to the current intelligence, the other party can''t detect the actual situation under the ground, but it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It needs an opportunity to temporarily divert the other party''s attention...]


    [Collectors, youbine into arge cluster and go to the waters 20,000 kilometers away from here to collect organic materials on arge scale...]


    [... Collectors, don''t me me. Only the winner is qualified to talk about pity. As long as you can live, you can give up anything.]


    ...


    The memory information stored in genes is wave after wave, and the three day and night changes of the have been ending until noon on the fourth day of the.


    In this process,


    The collectors remained motionless, and the gourd-shaped figure floated up and downs in the sea, like a dead object.Waking up from a huge amount of memory information, the collector finally has the ability to observe this new world that is frozen again.


    The water temperature is not as good as before, but in the end, it is much better than the temperature below zero...


    There are various types of microorganisms in the water, which also means that the number of organic materials collected is huge...


    To sum up, collectors prefer the current environment, because the current environment is more stable than that of the Hadesan era. There are no bad volcanoes, and they will not fall into the crater without paying attention when swimming, and the wind and waves are not as big as before.


    The collector lets himself into the ocean current, and he is also actively encouraging the drainage cavity to increase the thrust in the water. Its memory tells it that this way can make it move faster in the water.


    Traveling nearly four or five hundred kilometers, the collector can no longer remember how many rounds of day and night he has experienced. Its brain capacity does not allow it to do so, and gic memory does not record information other than this knowledge information.


    Finally, it entered the temperate zone of the, and the life field and the life field covering the huge system of the meet.


    We lost - the collector thinks so, because it can no longer feel the supreme will above the whole.


    After the war, the supreme will disappeared. Isn''t the answer obvious?


    However, this information does not affect its thinking, for the simple reason that has too little brain capacity.


    As in the Hades, organic materials were collected and put into the rhizome in order to obtain special amino acids that can be fully absorbed by themselves.


    Although this long journey is barely spent relying on special amino acids collected from the ocean, the density of this amino acid in the sea is too small, and the supply exceeds the demand. The collector''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. In fact, it has reached its limit.


    Now, this suffering can finally be regarded as the end - the collector thinks so.


    However, the reality disappointed it. The rhizome did not respond. Working cells that couldbine organic materials were born, so that Hogu no longer needed to erase microorganisms from the ocean to obtain organic materials.


    After all, once this kind of behavior is extended to the ten-thousand-year scale, it may affect the evolution of species.


    Moreover, Huo Gu, who could not feel the existence of the collectors at that time, mistakenly thought that they had beenpletely destroyed, so after solving the supply and demand of organic materials, it took the initiative to let the rhizome cut off this no longer-demand mechanism.


    The collector''s brain is small enough to make it understand why the rhizome does not give it food. It can only repeat futile useless work and pass organic materials to the rhizome again and again.


    The crisis of death is approaching, and the electrical signal of hunger hovers in my mind.


    Finally, the increasingly weaker collectory on the rtively huge rhizome, opening his mouth in vain...


    It seems that everything is going to end like this.


    The closer you are to death, the more you can feel the value of life. What is followed is fear and the desire to live. This emotion is called ''the desire to survive''.


    Whether it''s a miracle of life or an ident.


    The shackles on the imprisoned collector were freed by it.

 Chapter 65 - 65 throbbing

    <h4>Chapter 65: throbbing</h4>


    The ups and downs of the sea surface are not the hot sunlight sprinkled on the sea surface. A gourd-shaped object is also high and low under the influence of the ocean current...


    It was the collector who opened the shackles.


    At this time, it is no longer troubled by hunger. The opening of the shackles allows it to break through the authority, and it awakens a new ability - to dominate its own cells.


    It sounds very powerful. In fact, it is not as exaggerated as Huo Gu. It directly dominates the cells in aprehensive sense. It is only slightly adjusted on the basis of the original biological structure, so that the six digestive chambers that can only be used to collect organic materials can also provide supplies to the collector''s body, that is, The digestive cavity is restored to the design of ''Hud''.


    In the final analysis, even if Huo Gu is not here, the collector can''t get all the permissions of the whole cell poption, and can only affect his body cells at most...


    However, even so, it is already very strong, and it is even more in this world full ofrge macro organisms that have not yet evolved naturally.


    The bite force is almost negligible, and each opening and closing brings countless deaths, like a ck hole, devouring the small microorganisms wandering nearby.


    This increases the energy it gets.


    Promotion means that it can make its body reach the most full and perfect state, which is unprecedented, just like a skinny beggar and a muscr wrestler. Although they are the same, the two are almost iparable in terms of physical ability.


    The improvement of physical ability provides a foundation for higher thinking intelligence, and the brain, which is quite energy-consuming, can now operate fully and wantonly.


    On the basis of the desire to survive, more thoughts and moreplex ways of thinking are extended.


    Now, a premise and a question are in front of it.


    The supreme will disappears, that is, they are defeated, which is the premise.


    Does the enemy still exist? This is doubt.


    Two possibilities extend from questions.


    The supreme will disappears, and the enemy dies, that is, to die together - although the collector does not know the idiom ''to die together'' now, the reason is always clear.


    The supreme will disappears and the enemy is still alive, which means that the threat of survival still exists.


    The first may be safety, the second may be danger, and may be affected by the supreme will that has not been actively contacted. The collector abandoned the fluke and subjectively believed that the situation was based on the worst result, and chose the second.


    This is why it is now floating on the sea like a rotten driftwood. It is disguised, and its barren brain capacity gives a n for it to survive in a dangerous environment.


    Wandering all the way, unconsciously, it came to a farther ce.


    On the road, you can see countless smoke columns rising from the bottom of the sea. The huge body of the beehive tirelessly carries out the work given by the Creator, and the thick roots are constantly providing provisions.


    Of course, there are also scrappers among them. They have made an error in a certain link. This error may be due to genes, the transportation process of substances, or from the invasion of some extremely threatening microorganisms.


    Mountain-like figures stand on the bottom of the sea. They are inactive. They are already cool corpses, suffering from the gnawing of microorganisms.


    The collector stared at these natural scenes of thew of the jungle, and a certain throbbing rose in his heart, but when it just wanted to pay attention to the throbbing in his heart, it suddenly disappeared.


    Looking back for a long time, the throbbing has not been found. It is not something like knowledge, so it should belong to the category of dispensable. The collector thinks so.


    Without thinking too much, it goes along the current. It doesn''t know where the current will lead it, but now it is disguised, and the sea temperature is getting higher and higher, which makes it feel very safe.


    So there is no need to take the initiative to change your course.How many days and nights have been arranged? The current enters the tropical sea from the temperate zone, and the collectors are also in this ce, getting off the bus from the current.


    When it first arrived at the new environment, the collector was very confused. It looked at the surrounding environment, and both the hive and the rhizomes were muchrger than the size they had seen before.


    To describe it, it''s probably like the feeling of people in poor mountain viges seeing those high-rise buildings when they enter the metropolis.


    The same form of life ismon in many cognitions. The huge body can often give a strong sense of security and deterrence. However, this kind of thing is easy to cause greater fear afterbining with another thing.


    That is, ''Even if you have such power, the supreme will will still die''.


    The collector felt the throbbing in his heart again, but it still didn''t grasp the feeling and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Unknown collectors continue to stare at the environment nkly. Map information can be recorded as knowledge. Although the terrain is variable, there is no way to extend the ''concept'' of location without map information. Many things cannot be carried out, such as where the collected organic materials should be transported? Where is a specific area? How should I describe my current location and where should I go?


    For this reason, when Huo Gu designed it, he included ''map information'' in the category of knowledge.


    What collectors are doing now is what they often do in the ancient ages. No matter what they are going to do, first confirm the surrounding map information.


    Suddenly, the constantly zooming pupil captured a figure floating in the sea. It was the same as the collector and had the same gourd-like appearance.


    The joy of finding his own kind made the collector feel very happy. This joy even made him ignore the ''disguise'' principle he had to follow before and took the initiative to approach the gourd-shaped figure.


    ...It turns out that I''m not the only one left... Companion...


    It stretched out its tentacles on its tail and touched the gourd-shaped object.


    Poo!


    It''s just that the force is so small that it touches insignificantly, but it is unexpected disintegration. The collectors can see that a huge number of microorganisms gushed out of the gourd-shaped body. In fact, this gourd-shaped individual has long been an inanimate organic material.


    The throbbing sensation appeared again, much heavier than thest time.


    However, the collector still can''t grasp the feeling...


    After that, one kind of floating corpses of the same kind appeared in the view of the collectors. They all woke up from the ice, and then the collectors who died one after another because they could not get supplies were brought to this water by the current.


    In fact, Huo Gu did not have time to add the ability to prevent the cold to the collectors at the beginning. It is a miracle that they can survive from the ice. At present, the collector who got rid of the shackles is even more lucky in the miracle.


    The poor brain capacity makes it forget what had happened before. It still touches it with hope, and then wees the dream bubble.


    Again and again...


    Finally, the throbbing feeling was caught, deeper than fear, more advanced than survival, and more basic than reason... ''I'' was born.


    "Who am I?"

 Chapter 66 - 66 Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 66: Understanding</h4>


    When that problem arises, the collectorpletes the sublimation andpletely says goodbye to the past.


    It has changed from a ''tool'' to a truly positive ''life'' that exists in this universe.


    The difference between the two is that ''life'' will constantly improve itself, while ''tools'' can''t do this.


    The benefits of self- sublimation are obvious, that is, the collector can ''mislead'' his body and mistakenly think that a useless memory belongs to the category of knowledge, so as to achieve long-term memory.


    Long-term memory provides the foundation for association and moreplex thinking, and collectors can more intuitively realize what their situation is.


    And the more intuitive feeling brings more intuitive fear, which makes it almost feel that it is going to be crushed into meat.


    Whether it is the supreme will that has the absolute authority of cells, one''s life and death between one thought, or the unknown enemy who destroys the supreme will, is the existence that the collector needs to look up to.


    It is at this opportunity that its potential is fully stimted.


    Life can always find a way out. Even if it is absolutely insurmountable, they can bypass, re-open a new path, and continue to move forward, as long as they can give life enough time.


    It is still, and the waves make it more unknown sea, like a real floating corpse, just like its other peers. If this is a disguise, there is no doubt that it pretends to be dead. If it does not rely on instruments and simply rely on vision, it has reached a level that makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    However, this time it is not a disguise, but it is going to open up a new way.


    The mind is immersed in every tissue, every organ and every cell of the body.


    To improve oneself is also to change oneself, but the suprememand is absolutely supreme, and there is no possibility that it can be changed, so the two are in conflict.


    The collector is very clear about this, but it also knows another point that the conflict and harmony between everything can coexist at the same time. As long as the two are not absolutely opposites, they will have this kind of n.


    Fortunately, it is not absolutely opposed to the legacy of the supreme will.


    Since this kind of conflict is only partial, it can achieve its purpose of perfecting on the basis of harmonious coexistence with instructions.


    The gene chains in the cell, which are entangled like instant noodles, are unswirled and stretched into strips, neatly arranged in the sample cell.


    This is the blueprint of the biological organism. The purpose of the collector is to improve himself and defeat the unknown enemy who has killed the supreme will, so it wants to start from here and be more powerful than the supreme will.


    "So what should I do?"


    So asking himself, the collector hesitated. In a trance, his consciousness floated in the memory, the huge octahedral that covered the sky and the sun, and the more horrible natural disaster...


    When he woke up in fear, the collector immediately cut off the idea of making himself bigger, stronger and more powerful.


    "No, the supreme will has proved by itself that that road is not feasible..."


    After a long silence, there was still no good way. The collector just stared at the untied single chain of genes in his sample cells.


    Finally, the helpless collector began to mutter and pray.


    "Supreme will, can you tell me with your wisdom what I should do? How can we ovee the insurmountable path of heaven..."


    While muttering and praying like this, suddenly, a memory caught its attention.


    That is the picture of countless collectors being arranged to enter a specific sea area as bait. Countless collectors with no ability to attack face dozens of giant tornado columns leading to the sky. Even if they are more than ten kilometers apart, they can still faintly see the vertical line that swings the water and the sky.


    The collector is very afraid of this memory. Because of his own experience, he is more aware of the horror.


    The collector''s fear is determined to face this memory, but in order to respond to the previous question, ''I'' forced the fear to suppress it, so that the collector had to face this horrible memory.


    "It''s so horrible..."


    "We still have so many individuals who can survive..."


    "It''s incredible..."


    It should be so. Even the octahetaheta of the huge giant is still torn out of a long scar, not to mention the extremely fragile collector - no collector with enough knowledge about force.


    In the haze, the fog of thinking quietly dispersed, and a spiritual light broke out.


    "I... I... I understand."


    "I know what to do and follow your will."


    The collector became confident, as if he had grasped some truth.


    The gene single chain inside the sample cell begins to move, and the enzymes that can disconnect the gene also appear in the cell one after another. Under the action of the enzyme, the gene single chain breaks into fragments.


    Countless fragments are re-integrated, and dozens of gene chains are rbined in different categories, and the gene chains arebined into ''X'' shape one by one.


    In essence, this is not a change of genes, not even a change, because genes still express individuals like collectors.


    I don''t know how many days and nights have been reced. If it weren''t for the food in the ocean, they could be put into their mouths by opening their mouths. I''m afraid the collectors will starve to death.


    "Okay, it''s finally finished."


    The collector was relieved as if he was relieved, but it was not the time to rest. It had to verify whether the modified and adjusted genes would run as expected.


    Unswirl, transcribe, copy, and do it in one go.


    The cell first begins to ssify an individual, strengthens the body, and graduallybines into a saa, and several eyes can be seen on the saa.


    Over time, the saa faintly shows the shape of the gourd.


    After a while, a mini-sized collector exists in the drainage cavity of therge collector and has been able to control his senses flexibly.


    If Huo Gu is nearby at this moment, he will definitely recognize that it is ''reproductive behavior''. Although it is just asexual reproduction, many things should not just look at the present. The meaning behind this behavior is like a spark on the vast grasnd. It''s only a matter of time.


    With the sess of the first sample cell, the collectors produced arge number of such individuals in a row, and the poption began to increase geometrically.


    Two in one, four in two, eight in four...


    This is the truth that the collector understands. Since it, as an individual, cannot defeat the enemy and cannot be as strong as the supreme will, it is better not to consider victory or defeat at the beginning, live with the premise of ''must defeat'' and copy arge number of individuals to improve the probability of racial survival.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Name

    <h4>Chapter 67: Name</h4>


    There is no natural enemy. In addition to the vast space and almost unlimited resources, the number of collectors has expanded unprecedentedly. Even if you look down from outer space, you can see the stains on the sea that contrast to the blue of the ocean.


    In terms of quantitative expansion alone, the original collector''s goal was indeed achieved.


    The individual of the reproductive collector itself has reproductive ability and long-term memory ability. The former is achieved after the gene is modified and optimized into a chromosomal structure, and thetter is written into gic memory as gic knowledge.


    And the most important thing is that they inherit the concept of ''I'' of the original individual.


    However, this is not the end. It''s just a simple beginning, just like one plus one equals two at the beginning of mathematics.


    From ''tool'' to ''life'', we have to face some problems that have not been faced as tools, and these problems are more and more prominent under the surge in the number of collectors...


    Although obvious patterns can be seen in the universe, when you close the perspective, you will find that the distance between the collectors is still quite spacious.


    The distance between them is about 100 to 50 meters.


    Such a loose distribution ensures that each collector can get enough organic matter as food in the corresponding waters to maintain his own life activities.


    The two collectors, about 73 meters apart,municate with each other through the life field. It should be said that this is the firstmunication, and both sides are very astringent in words.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a collector, and who are you?"


    "I''m also a collector."


    There is no awkward chat at all. The key is that they don''t seem to think it''s an awkward chat, so they just keep a good conversation.


    At this time, the new individual began to imitate the two collectors, and also used the life field to join the topic of the two.


    "No, I''m the collector..."


    "Who are you again?"


    The two collectors who were chatting awkwardly just now instantly transferred the object ofmunication to the third party, and chatted with each other.


    With the first imitation, there will be a second, the third... and then all individuals have such ability.


    This is ''learning''. Based on ''I'', they have been able to subjectively learn knowledge from the outside world and take it for their own use.


    More and more collectors have joined themunication and jointly formed a noisy and livelywork channel based on the life field.


    The only pity is that the topic we talked about is not very good...


    "You are all wrong. I''m the collector."


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m the collector."


    "Why do you all like to think that you are me?"


    "What is the collector? Can you eat it?"


    ...


    This noisested for a long time until finally an individual couldn''t stand it. It was the first collector who woke up from the ice and awakened the concept of ''I''.


    "You give me about a little bit!"


    It is far stronger than the powerful life field of other individuals, covering the life field signals of all collector individuals with high power, and does not convert to uninterpretible noise.


    In the face of this absolute threat, all the individual collectors trembled and were as cicadas.


    Seeing that all the collectors in the channel were silent, the individual was very satisfied with the influence he showed at first.


    However, the problem of addressing each other does exist. There is no reason for the noise in this channel. At first, individuals were quite aware of this.


    First of all, the definition of ''collector'' should be exined first.


    "Let me answer your questions for you..."


    At first, the individual organized thenguage.


    Give an answer at the same time."The collector is the name of a species, you and me. It is the name shared by our whole poption. The meaning given to us by the supreme will is not and must not be an individual name exclusive to you. Do you understand?"


    There is no answer from the individual collector. After the initial individual finished his words, the channel followed by a dead silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Hearing the initial words of the individual urging, the individual collectors summoned up the courage to reply.


    "Ming, I understand..."


    "How to solve the problem that can be called?"


    "Do you already have a way?"


    "If we don''t use the ''gatherer'', what should we use?"


    In the face of this one after another, the individual initially gave a ready answer.


    "So, we can give ourselves a name as our exclusive name, and the difference is the independent will of our different individuals of the same kind."


    This scheme can be said to be quite epoch-making, which is like in the era of knot counting, some people took the lead in putting forward the concept of four operations.


    A bunch of collectors whose IQ is not even reachable by children. From their perspective, the original individual proposed scheme is quite ''science fiction'', and the shock is unprecedented.


    "Really, that''s awesome!"


    "The problem was solved all at once. It''s so smart!"


    "Powerful!"


    The noisy voice echoed in the whole channel again, but it was basically praising the words of the original individual. The initial individual felt very useful, so he did not scold the individual who made the channel noisy again likest time.


    "So who should start first?"


    A collector suddenly asked this question, and in an instant it had the effect of being ''forbidden'' by the original individual, but this silence was temporary.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Go away. Obviously, I''ll go first."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    The dispute appeared again. At first, the individual knew that it should speak again to end this noise.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    "Since I put forward the n, I will naturallye first."


    The channel returned to silence, and all the collectors were waiting for the following of the original individuals.


    "As another thinking individual after the disappearance of the supreme will, I should take on the responsibility of the supreme will and find a way to survive for the ethnic group..."


    "I know that my ability is limited, and I don''t have a huge body or unparalleled strength, so I chose this path. The more individuals of the same species, the greater the probability of survival of the race..."


    "It is unknown when the enemy wille back to destroy us. It seems to be very calm now, but that day will alwayse. I firmly believe in this. We will be defeated. I hope my poption can live forever in the "desal defeat"..."


    "So, from today on, my name is ''permanent''."

 Chapter 68 - 68 Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 68: Intelligence</h4>


    With individual collectors called ''permanence'' to set an example, other individuals of the same race have followed suit, and the naming movement is in full swing, and even has even reached the level of being crazy.


    For example, some individuals get their own names. If a word upies one square meter, it is enough to circle the earth''s equator.


    Or get a name as an onomatopoeia, a numeric number, and a string of garbled codes.


    If it''s just like this, it''s even worse that some individuals get ''what do you like to eat'', "I want to sleep", "I don''t want to talk", ''just watch you pretend''... and so on. The extremely confusingnguage names are enough to have a certain impact on themunicationwork.


    For this reason, the restrictions on naming have been promulgated.


    [First, the name must be allegorical. If you vite this case, the name will be rejected]


    [Second, in order to avoid affecting normalmunication, the name must be short, in vition of this case, the name is rejected]


    [Article 3, any direct use of words as names will be rejected, and rebuttal will not be epted]


    The three regtions were moved out, and the channel was cleaned up in an instant, and nearly 90% of the names were rejected.


    There is no way. The collectors have not received any systematic education, and their IQ is not as high as that of children. It is the limit to choose a name alone. It is too difficult to make them name them.


    However, many things can be forced out. Over time, there are many collectors who apply under their own names. Those who fail to pass the application will take the initiative to ask those who have passed the application for help.


    In this way, a goodmunication atmosphere is formed.


    Perpetually keenly noticed a phenomenon. Several individuals in this channel discussing a problem together often umte experience more quickly and shorten the time to find a solution to the problem. The eleration of progress in theter stage of naming is the most powerful proof of this statement.


    Soon, after more than 20 day and night changes, when thest collector individual applied for naming, the vigorous naming campaign came to an end.


    The days of collectors have returned to the past, and there are awkward chats in the channel. The only thing that is slightly different from the past is that they can urately express who is talking to themselves, rather than chatting with them as before. In the end, they don''t know which collector they are talking to. Individual dialogue.


    Such an achievement is due to the emergence of names, and the meaning behind this is the same concept as the emergence of words in the history of human civilization.


    Perpetually does not understand what is meaningless, but it can feel the correctness of doing so, although it still can''t understand why it feels right.


    Subsequently, it immersed its thinking into the distribution of clusters. As the number of individuals increases, it will be necessary to divide new territories for newpatriots. The workload is undoubtedly very huge. In the past, it was led by it and let dozens of individuals work on it to barely deal with these chores.


    But now, it no longer needs to work so hard, because of the phenomenon found before.


    That is, the more individuals participate in the discussion of the problem, the faster they can umte experience and draw conclusions.


    The channel built by the life field is a good thing. It allows individual collectors to achieve long-distancemunication, and thismunication does not have the characteristics of distance weakening like discoursemunication, because each collector can exist as a ry station in the life field, just like Huo Gu originally issued instructions through ry.


    This provides the basis for permanently connecting the vast majority of collectors into a whole, building a super brain, and permanently naming it ''agent''.


    First of all, the collector is a whole, and the life field connects them from the information level.


    When the individual collector encounters a problem that he or she can''t solve,


    This question will be uploaded to the channel and epted by the ''agent''.The intelligence isposed of a certain number of collectors, and the information structure isyered up, middle and down. The number of individuals in the lower and middle collectors is the same, and there is only one in the upperyer.


    The whole agent is the first toe into contact with the problem, which is the loweryer of the intelligence. Although the number of individuals is equal to the middleyer, the role of thisyer is mainly to solve some easy-to-solve problems.


    Therefore, there are countless small groups that solve problems at the same time in the lower level. It is probably like a research group. This information structure can quickly solve easy-to-solve problems, but it is of no help to difficult problems.


    Then there is the middle level. The problems that cannot be solved by all the small groups in the lower level will be sent to the middle level, therge group. There is no small group at this level, but only arge group to solve the problem of where to be trapped. Every collector at this level will participate in the discussion of the problem.


    Finally, the upperyer is responsible for sustainability, and the upperyer is not responsible for solving problems. It exists only to brake the intelligent body.


    Some questions have no answer, or they do not have the ability to know the answer for the time being. Therefore, Perpetually is responsible for reviewing these unanswered questions. If it can be solved, the answer can be output. If it is not able to solve, the problem will be submitted to the collector group responsible for memory and kept.


    The only disadvantage of the agent is that because the ry will bring a dy, the efficiency will decrease after the number of collectors reaches a peak, which is the answer obtained after repeated continuous testing.


    "I want to ask, why does the rain fall from the sky?"


    The collector floating on the sea and being drenched by the rain sent a problem to the agent. Through the transmission of the life field, the loweryer of the agent quickly epted the problem.


    Next is the intense analysis. Of course, the knowledge reserve of the lower collectors is absolutely not enough to deal with this problem, because it involves gravity, weather and other knowledge, and the collectors do not have a clear concept.


    After all the small groups in the nextyer look at this problem, they can''t solve it, so the problem is delivered to the middleyer of the agent.


    Now, this problem is in front ofrge groups. Although each of them has no relevant knowledge reserve, their experience is there, which gives them a little more insignificant advantage than the lower level.


    In the sea of thinking, the question appeared clearly in the minds of every middle-level collector, waiting for their answer.


    "My answer: There is an ocean in the sky, so there will be water falling from the sky. The evidence is that the sky is blue and the ocean is also blue."


    "When there is a change in the sky, water will fall from the sky."

 Chapter 69 - 69 World Theory

    <h4>Chapter 69: World Theory</h4>


    As soon as the ''Sky Ocean Theory'' was put forward, it was widely recognized. In the collector''s perception of the world, the world is the ocean, which is full of water, and the ce where the sea is full of gas is outside the world.


    Soon, this inference was further improved. After all, the discovery of the new world is quite sci-fi for collectors whose average IQ is at the level of ''mentally retarded''.


    The structure of the world has been refreshed, from a three-dimensional ne with a thickness to a structure with a shape simr to a thousand-dimensional ne. This ''Lenemear'' isposed of two three-dimensional nes.


    They are the ''ocean surface'' and the ''gas surface'' where they live.


    "But how to exin that the whole ocean didn''t fall?"


    An individual collector in the middleyer of the intelligence refuted the individual of the ''Sky Ocean Theory''.


    Everything will sink, which is the axiom obtained by the collectors of intelligent bodies after dealing with many problems.


    This axiom applies to all substances, and now once the model of this new world introduces this ''sinking axiom'', the infinitely superimposed ''leagna'' will copse the whole structure because of excessive force.


    "Maybe the world should not be a stack, but a huge bubble, but it''s too big. We feel that it''s a ne."


    As soon as this world model appeared, it was proposed by a collector and was immediately refuted by some supporters of the ''Sky Ocean Theory''.


    "Then how to exin the bottom of the sea?"


    "Also, how should theva be exined?"


    Because it is a gic memory, every collector has an information record of Huo Gu and Ming fighting until the dark during the Hadesian period.


    It is also based on these memory information that they know that below the rockyer under the ground is hot enough to carbonize them instantly.


    Hearing the rebuttal, the collector who proposed the ''bubble world theory'' gave an exnation in a hurry.


    "First of all, we know that water andva contact will form stones."


    "It''s so obvious that our seabed was born because of the contact between the sea and theva."


    "In the early days, our world was a pure water balloon. This water balloon is huge, and the outside of this water balloon is the ocean, but it is a little different from our ocean. It is an oceanposed ofva..."


    The introvertstor of ''Bubble World Theory'' introduced his conception of the world model to a group of middle-level collectors. However, other collectors in the middle level of the intelligence did not forget their responsibilities. They needed to solve the problem and give answers.


    "Hurry up and get to the point. Our question is why it rains in the sky."


    Hearing the urging of other collectors, the proposers of the ''Bubble World Theory'' also realized that they had run away and answered.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I''ll exin..."


    "Comparing the current environment with the environment of the period of supreme will, we cane to a conclusion that when the water reaches a certain temperature, it will change its original form and be qi, and the qi will be separated from the water."


    "At the beginning, the big water balloon came into contact with theva, so a rock ball appeared. It was hollow. Because the water in the water balloon did note into contact with theva, it did not form rocks, and the interior was not an entity."


    "But the temperature of theva still exists. The water is heated by theva, and the water turns into gas. It rises to the top of the inner wall of the rock ball. To a certain extent, it will fall, so it bes the rain we see."


    When the introducer of ''Bubble World Theory'' introduces its idea, it means that a new model has been established.


    However, this model still cannot convince all middle-level collectors.


    "The bubble world theory is really wonderful, but how does this model exin the great frozen era we have encountered before?"


    As questioned, if the world is full ofva,


    Then it is impossible for low-temperature freezing."This..."


    The insent of ''Bubble World Theory'' has fallen into a state of speech jam, and it can''t give a convincing exnation.


    The questioner continued to speak.


    "Also, how to exin the shining spots in the sky at night and the big fireballs in the daytime with ''bubble world theory''?"


    If the previous question only shakes the foundation of bubble world theory, the second questionpletely overturns this theory.


    The skeptics want other people to express their views.


    "Inparison, I think the first world model is more credible..."


    "However, I don''t fully recognize the first world model."


    "It''s impossible to think about the infinitely superimposed world model, right? So I think there are only twoyers in the world. We are now in the lower ocean, and above the ocean is the upper ocean, separated by ayer of gas inteyer.


    New spection naturally raises new questions.


    "So, how to exin why the upper ocean didn''t fall from it?"


    The proposer of ''doubleyer world theory'' gives an exnation.


    "Because there is something to support it, that thing is an entity and very strong, whichpletely supports the upper ocean."


    "Things? What can have so much power?"


    "How can there be that kind of thing? This is the ocean..."


    This exnation caused noisy discussion for no other reason, just because it was too sensational.


    In the collector''s impression, the limit of the evolution of organisms is that of the octahet, and the octahetahet is negligiblepared with the ocean, at least one percent of the area of the ocean.


    Now there is a guy who proposes that there is something that can support this huge thing. Is it possible?


    "Don''t worry, you can see the thing I''m talking about every day and night."


    "So? What you mean is..."


    "It''s the sky. The sky is a huge entity, which picks up the whole upper ocean."


    "This can exin why the shining light spots and the big fireballs have always maintained a fixed trajectory in the sky. Because of the influence of the upper ocean current, we all know that the flow is fixed, and the deviation is only a small margin, and therge margin does not exist. It can also coincide with the performance of the sky light spot and the big fireball. They There is a slight deviation in the position where it falls every time.


    This world model does not give a reasonable exnation for the existence ofva and the era of great ice. However, the middle-level collectors did not delve into it, because the main body of this discussion is the reason why the rain falls from the sky.


    So far, the collector who inadvertently asked why it rained in the sky got the answer, and the whole collector poption also recognized the ''doubleyer world theory'' world model.

 Chapter 70 - 70 Confused

    <h4>Chapter 70: Confused</h4>


    The sea breeze blew over the sea, bringing a rolling wave.


    A collector floats from the surface of the water. Compared with the endless sea, its individual is almost negligible and extremely easy to be ignored.


    The collector skillfully turned his body sideways and let his side look around the situation above the sea.


    Generally speaking, collectors will not float to the sea casually, because the ultraviolet rays of the sun will burn their skin, and the skin will lose moisture after being in contact with air for a long time.


    However, the collectors responsible for the lookout work are the exception. Their duty is to float and watch the situation on the sea. Every hundred nautical miles in the ocean, there will be individuals assigned to this responsibility among the collectors.


    "It didn''t appear today either..."


    The individual lookingout collector observed the situation on the sea as usual, and then delivered the information he observed through the channel.


    This information will be received permanently through several collectors as a ry station.


    At this time, thousands of day and night changes have passed since thest named movement, and the individual collector covered the whole sea water.


    Normally, the enemy should have taken action long ago, but in fact nothing happened.


    This makes sustainability extremely puzzled. The expected ''enemy'' did not appear, and the strike method that can be called annihtion disaster did not ur. Obviously, it was ready to be hit, trying to strengthen its reproductive ability and ensure that the race would not be cut off.


    At present, the result is more and more inclined to the first possibility - the supreme will and the enemy die together.


    Only this exnation can exin it, and the perpetuation also transition from the original belief that it may be attacked by the enemy to the stage of skeptical.


    It is very willing to believe that the supreme will and the enemy will die together, which means that safety, life is no longer threatened, and it does not need to be frightened all day long, but it is deeply affected by Huo Gu''s remaining will and dares not take too lucky.


    So... it''s forever entangled.


    "In the memory gene, there is no record of the final result of that battle at all, and the era of ice ising."


    "That is to say, the supreme will is tounch a final battle with the enemy and end this protracted battle after thawing."


    "Well...at least we have to find the ce of the decisive battle."


    Imagine that if two super horrible guys want to fight a decisive battle, it is impossible not to leave a trace. The scene of the copse of the earth before the arrival of the era is the most powerful proof.


    Decide the n forever, and publish your own decision to the collector channel, so that all collectors can understand their ideas.


    The collectors covering the''s oceans aremotional. Unlike those unruly people on the earth, their brain capacity determines that their thinking can''t be tooplicated. Since there arepatriots asking for help, just help.


    They began to make aprehensive observation of their surroundings and sent this information to their agents.


    Direct delivery to perpetuation is not feasible, because the amount of information is toorge, and the forced eptance is suicide, so we can only rely onbination groups such as agents as the receiver.


    After receiving the information, the intelligent body will publish the sorted information to the channel.


    However, even the highest sustainability of individual IQ among the collectors did not expect what kind of shock this move inadvertently brought to them.


    When thest message fragment was processed and announced to the channel, all the collectors saw a sphere, which was their model in the world.


    Since its birth, the following subjective geo-level theory has been overthrown!


    The ''doubleyer world theory'' also evolves from a sandwich structure to a spherical structure. The sky is surrounded by the sphere under them to form a doubleyer spherical world model.


    In this case,


    Even Perpetual was shocked, and it was also a supporter of Diping.However, there is still something to do now, and I will not delve into this aspect for the time being.


    "Strange? In the decisive battle, there should be at least a ce, right?


    Perpetual confusion about the summary of the information, because it can''t find the decisive battle site that should exist in theory. There are indeed many big pits in the oceanndscape, but once it ispared with the super-standard battle in the ancient period, it seems a little witch.


    ording to the sustainable expectation, if it is a big pit, it is at least a huge undersea pit with a diameter of thousands of kilometers.


    The puzzled perpetuality simply hand this problem directly to the agent. Since its individual ability is limited, let the wisdom of the group solve it.


    "Is it a natural evolution that hides the traces of the decisive battle?"


    A mid-level collector of an intelligent body put forward an argument.


    "No, before these geomorphological information is sent to us, after countless inspections by the lower group, even if there are omissions, there should not be omissions."


    The trend of thought in the middle level of the intelligence surges, an argument is overturned, and a new argument will soon emerge.


    "I have an idea. Do you think it''s right?"


    "In fact, the traces of that decisive battle have always existed in our vision. Look at the world model. Nearly 50% of the areas are not in the sea..."


    "We all know that the world is full of water when ites early, and the contact with water andva will produce rocks, and the enemy can useva. Tell me what do you think of?"


    A collector thought for a moment and answered.


    "You mean, the supreme will and the enemy fought there, which made the seabed higher than the sea."


    "Yes, that''s how it should be."


    The proposer of the argument has a resolute answer.


    After some discussion, this statement has been widely recognized by the middle-level collectors, and the context of this answer has been reorganized and delivered to perpetuity.


    When the eternal takeover, the answer is this is to describe it - the end of the great ice era, the supreme will takes precedence over our awakening, and we found the enemy andunched the final decisive battle with the enemy. This battle is so great that the height of the seabed in 50% of the world''s area rises above the sea. At present, we have not been able to set foot in. The waterless area is the ce where the supreme will and the enemy fought.


    The sustainable heart has settled down, it recognizes the answer given by the middleyer of the intelligence, and the nerves that have been tense for a long time can finally rest.


    Immerse yourself in the world model. On the spherical model, you can see an irregr dark shadow, upying nearly 50% of the total area of the sphere, which is a ce where the collectors have never set foot in, so it shows a dark area.


    It has been brewing for a long time, and I prayed with sincerity.


    "The supreme will... We will always remember the sacrifices you make."


    "I will continue to assure you that we will take over your g and let my family and others reach a more distant peak."

 Chapter 71 - 71 Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 71: Challenge</h4>


    Perpetuality floated from the hiding ce to the sea, and then sessive collectors floated to the sea. They all received perpetual information and were called up.


    However, this action is a little mysterious, and perpetuality does not directly tell them the purpose of floating.


    Through the channel, it is persistently sensed that all the collectors distributed in the sea areas around the world have floated to the sea, and it also began to speak.


    "The battle to destroy the world is over. Before I wake up, the supreme willunched a decisive battle with the enemy who we still don''t know our true face, ending ourselves and continuing us."


    "But this is not the point I''m going to announce today."


    "I want to ask you here, although the threat no longer exists, what is left for us who have lost our supreme will? What''s left?"


    In the face of this question, no collector squeaks, even the members of intelligent bodies engaged in mental activities. Of course, they understand what the supreme will means to them.


    The perpetual speech continues.


    "You don''t talk, do you? Then I''ll talk about it for you."


    "Will determines our evolution and our ability. Everything about us operates around the center of the supreme will. Now, the center is gone!"


    "What will happen to us in the future? I''ve been thinking about this question for a long time, and now I''ve figured it out. If we let it go, our final oue will be the same as those little guys we regard as food. Do you think this is the ending that the supreme will wants to see?


    "Sacrifice yourself, and what continues is a group of useless and ipetent wastes? The supreme will will not allow it, and I will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    The collectors in the whole channel were deeply stimted by the continuous speech. Almost at the same time, they all expressed their attitude in the channel.


    "Never allow it!"


    "Never allow it!"


    In this channelmunication, the fluctuation intensity of the life field is unprecedented. If the dialogue of the channel is converted into voicemunication, I''m afraid it can be heard clearly a few miles away.


    All the collectors answered an answer, which made the sustainability very happy. The expected opposition did not appear, which means that the whole ethnic group ispletely united now.


    One heart is a key element of a sustainable activity to be carried out.


    "Very good, then let''s get into the topic and prove to the supreme will that we are qualified to inherit its will."


    In the channel, various organelles of cells and membranes of cells and the chromosome information sorted out internally are permanently and fully released to the same groups.


    For the first time, the collectors saw the more microscopic structure inside the basic units that make up their bodies. What each cell looks like is not exactly what it is.


    In the past, because it was unnecessary, I was worried about causing uncontroble changes and affecting the organization. After all, there is a threat from the enemy. It is not a good thing to face the enemy in a chaotic state, so Perpetual did not choose to immediately announce this part of its knowledge to other peers.


    Simrly, collectors began to be curious about the purpose of this time. Even if their thinking is simple and their brain capacity is limited, they can understand that the importance of this activity organized this time is by no meansparable to thest naming campaign.


    The published information is not only about the knowledge inside the cell, but also about the architecture of the intelligence. The role of the lower, middle and upper levels is exined in detail one by one.


    "The supreme will has disappeared, but the instructions still exist. We all know that it is no longer a catalyst for our evolution, but an obstacle that must be crossed to prevent us from moving forward."


    "Today, we will find a way to make up for the evolution after the disappearance of will on this ocean ne!"


    The collectors who soon recovered followed the sustainable arrangement one after another.


    Start to build an agent.There is a limit on the intelligence, but that is the speed limit, because too many ry stations will cause information dy, which will lead to a decrease in the overall thinking speed.


    However, sustainability hase up with a solution. Since there are restrictions on a single agent, it is better to form multiple agents and take a single agent as a unit, so that all collectors can be fully mobilized.


    Although the dy still exists, it is at least much faster than a simple direct connection. Moreover, more collectors can find the key points of the problem faster by adding to the thought process of thinking about a single problem.


    "Our goal is to get the right to modify and adjust genes from the legacy instructions. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Intelligencesposed of collectors began to discuss this aspect of genes.


    This time, Perpetuality did not participate in the discussion, because the upper end of the intelligence group needs a reviewer to review whether the conclusions discussed by the intelligence are feasible and practical.


    This responsibility is too important. Perpetuality does not think that any collector other than it can bepetent for this responsibility, so it can only be the reviewer by itself.


    One conclusion after another is sent to Perpetuality, and these numbers are sorge that it can receive them every minute and second. However, makes it disappointed that no one conclusion is reliable.


    It is impossible to say that it has not been hit, even if it expected it early.


    However, there is no discouragedness in perpetuality. It is willing to wait. If it doesn''t work for two days, it will be four days if it doesn''t work for two days. Even if it waits to the end of the world, it will find the new way to get rid of the shackles of legacy instructions.


    Time goes by day and night. Just like the monkey typewriter, the collectors with low IQ finally put forward a n beyond their wisdom, although the seemingly reliable scheme is less than one in the number of the overall n.


    [Through regtion on a macroscopic scale, artificially create enzymes that can interfere with genes, imitate the supreme will to cut and connect genes, andplete species transformation]


    This is an answer that ispletely beyond their knowledge, but they have put forward it, which can be said to be a miracle, and more fortunately, it has keenly recognized the practical effectiveness of this n.


    It seems to be a fantastic thing. If you don''t have this knowledge, how can you put forward such a n?


    However, reality does not want the data on paper. The essence of the universe is chaos. It skillfullybines order and disorder and coexists harmoniously.


    Bolle, a French mathematician in the early 20th century, put forward the idea that countless monkeys would type randomly on countless typewriters for an infinite time, so that at some point, they would inevitably type out all Shakespeare''s works.


    Of course, he is not the first person to put forward this idea. Boler can only be regarded as a promoter. The first person to put forward this kind of thought experiment was Aristotle, that is, '' countless people and countless times can produce anything/everything''.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Enzyme

    <h4>Chapter 72: Enzyme</h4>


    Now that the road has been indicated, all that remains is the process of taking the road.


    Although the collectors know nothing about enzymes, this can be tried, and tens of thousands of collectors participate in the experiment.


    Their approach is just like the permanent integration of the gene chain in the cell into chromosomes, using a single cell as the experimental body, manipting the gene chain in the cell to expand, and then introducing enzymes from the outside into the inside of the cell, and then observing the reaction.


    Time is like a worthless stream of water, and it is soon fleeting. I don''t know how many days and nights have changed. They have finally figured out the research on enzymes.


    Through the action, the research information of enzymes is summarized and sustainable.


    It is divided into six categories, namely, oxidoreductases, transferases, hydrolytic enzymes, lyslitases, isomerases, and synthases.


    Redox enzymes are simply enzymes that promote catalytic effects on these two reactions. If this enzyme is subdivided, it can be divided into oxidase and reductase.


    Transferases are enzymes that exchange or transfer groups between catalyticpounds.


    Hydrolytic enzymes are catalytic hydrolysis reactions, and protein water formation amino acids rely on such enzymes.


    ÁÑºÏºÏ enzymes catalyticpounds remove a group in a non-hydrolyzed state and leave a double bond reaction or its reverse reaction. This enzyme can dehydrate and condensize amino acids to form proteins.


    The above can only be regarded as the side dishes from the results of many enzyme experiments. What really excites the sustainability is the remaining two enzymes.


    Isomerases catalyzepounds with the same chemical form, the same chemical bonds and different atomic arrangement, so that thesepounds can transform each other. Among these enzymes, there are individual enzymes that can break the gene chain.


    Synthases are enzymes that catalyze thebination of two molecules into one molecule, and DNA ligases belong to this category.


    Collectors are taking the path that Huo Gu once walked, experimenting step by step to understand the role of various enzymes and applying them.


    Research is still continuing, but it is not the study of enzymes. The research on enzymes is over, and they are studying their own gic chains.


    The codons of the gene chain are gradually ovee and deciphered.


    Because of their experience in enzyme research, collectors became profiant in doing this kind of thing, and soon the deciphering of gene codes came to an end.


    At this time, their insights have been unprecedentedly expanded, and their innocence is still as naive as ever, but the world outlook is very different from before.


    The more and more understanding of genes makes the collectors see the possibility that whether it is the titanium snails that are as fast as lightning before the arrival of the ice era, or the octahetose of giants are no longer just looking up, but can be existence.


    Confidence and pride have been unprecedentedly expanded, just like Renaissance Europe. Almost every individual no longer doubts whether their own ns can inherit the power of the supreme will.


    When the work of deciphering genes is over, Perpetuality once again calls on its own peers to change genes.


    The collectors not only did not feel afraid, but even excited. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. I don''t know how many collectors in the previous research stage were sinuing that they could have unspeakable power like the supreme will one day.


    Unconsciously, the collectors learned the desire for something other than life.


    The first is to select a parent body as a container to carry experimental cells.


    Perpetuality does not want to do this, because it means that once the experiment has an ident, the same family as the mother will be life-threatening, and it is not possible to put the experimental cells outside the body for experiments, because the microorganisms that are ubiquitous and have no brains in the ocean will kill the experimental cells in an instant.


    Death, what a distant term, since the exnation of the frozen era,


    None of the collectors have died of the same n. They can control their bodies to a certain extent. The recement of cells can be infinite, and the internal organs will not age. Unlike human beings, in old age, the division of cells will slow down and various body functions will deteriorate.I thought that no one would be willing to agree to be the experimental matrix. However, the fact ispletely opposite. Almost all the collectors are rushing to rmend themselves, which makes sustainability a little unexpected.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, I probably understood what was going on.


    Three sessful big data derivations have established the unparalleled self-confidence of the entire collector poption. Their understanding of genes has weakened their reverence for the supreme will, and more eager to be the existence of the supreme will.


    May I ask, who can refuse to be a ''god''?


    The three-ring-five essays for perpetutive renewal emphasize the danger of being the experimental parent, but the collector who introduces himself is still Luo Ze.


    A collector was randomly selected and the experiment officially began.


    At the beginning, the difficulties appeared. Collectors can control their bodies to a certain extent. is not as absolute dominance as Hogu.


    They can thunwirl genes in cells and increase the division rate of cells. However, they can''t do things such as stopping cells breathing and actively closing cell membranes for suicide, which are not included in the normal mechanism of cells.


    It is impossible for the limiting enzyme released by the cell itself to destroy its own gene chain, because the limiting enzyme can identify its own gene chain through methtion, and will only target the removal of genes that destroy outsiders.


    Huo Gu was sessful because he had absolute control over cells and let the gene chain take the initiative to remove the identification mark of methtion before he sessfullypleted the modification of the gene.


    Obviously, this is not included in the normal mechanism of cells, which is impossible for collectors.


    However, it is not withoutpromise, that is, foreign enzymes.


    As the collector of the experimental mother body, he swallowed a round meat ball, which was a meat ball that was permanently split through cells. The inside of the sphere was hollow and full of enzyme solution for the experiment, and the whole was shaped like a balloon full of water.


    The extraction of enzymes is obtained by killing microorganisms, not the enzymes released by the collector''s own cells. Therefore, it can work on the collector''s own cells to make these enzyme solutions, but it takes a lot of effort tost.


    The meat ball passes through the digestive cavity and enters the drainage cavity. At this time, the external protein body has been almost corroded, the sphere is broken, and the drainage cavity is full of arge amount of enzymes.


    The enzyme passes through the breath of the experimental cell, passes through the cell membrane and enters the inside of the cell.


    At this time, the gene chain inside the cell has already untied the spiral structure under the will of the mother, forming a single chain to wee the arrival of enzymes.

 Chapter 73 - 73 Big Silly

    <h4>Chapter 73: Big Silly</h4>


    Because it is the first preliminary attempt, and it is rted to the life safety of the experimental mother, sustainability will raise caution and caution to the full level.


    However, after a long time of hesitation, all the peers were waiting for itsmand, but it was toote to decide which gene to adjust, because with its current cautious transitional mentality, no matter which gene it is, it will feel very dangerous.


    It also realized that its state was wrong, but it couldn''t adjust it, just like college students who were about to enter the examination room. Knowing that nervousness may y abnormally, it is still difficult to suppress.


    Finally, I opened my mouth forever.


    "So, about the gic attributes to be modified, which aspect do you think is better to modify?"


    Since you can''t make up your own decision, it''s better to leave it to other peers to make a decision. That''s what sustainability thinks.


    "Fight lightning!"


    "Spouting the wind de!"


    "Make an earthquake!"


    "Sharp bumps!"


    ...


    Lightning is the best! Fast and powerful. Let''s see how horrible the thunder and lightning that fought against the supreme will was. Ayer of fog has been evaporated from the whole sea! That''s the power that can change the world!"


    "If you want to say so, the wind de is also good! Look at the original tornado, the sea rolled upside down, straight to the top of the sky, I asked you if lightning could do it? If you want to change the world, the power of the wind is not as good as your thunder and lightning!"


    "You are all pediatrics! The shaking of the earth is the real power to change the world! At the beginning, if the enemy had only relied on the power of wind and thunder, it would not have been possible to force the supreme will into a desperate situation. The octade has never been afraid of the so-called wind thunder. If it hadn''t been for theva from the bottom of the sea, the ocheedsided would not have lost!"


    "Crash the horn! It''s best to hit the horn..."


    The noisy remarks instantly upied the whole channel, and the noise was simply the most serious one since the ice thawed, which made the nervous and sustainable heart anxious.


    "Enough! Can you be more realistic?


    "Wind thunder? The earth? Please use that big brain and think about it. Are these things that we are qualified to contact now? The old man didn''t master the supreme will, right? Otherwise, why don''t you use it when you fight with the enemy?"


    "And bumping horns, that kind of dangerous thing, how can it be used as a gene to modify for the first time? What if it is dangerous? It''s not you who are the mother, so it doesn''t matter if it''s safe, right?


    The continuous hysterical scolding, it can''t imagine that the advice given by this group of guys is so ridiculous, so ignoring the life and death of itspanions.


    Under asting rebuke, the whole channel shut down.


    I will ask again if I calm down.


    "So, isn''t there any reliable advice? There is no need to exceed the specifications, as long as you can clearly see that there is indeed a change and the change is very sessful.


    "How about that... not to be big?"


    "Being bigger?"


    Perpetually fell into meditation for a while and felt that this suggestion seemed to be eptable, at leastpared with the previous ones.


    Therefore, Persperation passed the steps of adjusting the gene to the collector as the mother, allowing the mother to regte the experimental cells.


    The enzyme destroys the single chain of genes that are unswirling in the cell, and there is no external gene frame in it. It is just rbined and arranged on the basis of the original gene sequence. Compared with the original collector''s gene, it can be found that there is not much change, but some recessive genes have be dominant.


    The embryos grown by experimental cells first take shape after a few days and nights, and are excreted from the drainage cavity by the experimental mother.


    That is a creature with the same appearance as the collector.


    The reason why the experimental experience is simr to that of the collector is that the experimental cellse from the collector''s poption, which is a permanently altered gene sequence.


    It is the physical restriction originally set by Huo Gu.After more than a dozen rounds of day and night changes, the experimental body grew to twice the size of the collector at an rming rate.


    "Hello."


    Take the initiative to greet the experiment.


    In the previous time, the experiment showed a dullness with insufficient IQ. It was thought that it was because he had juste to this world and was not familiar with many things, so it had always been a unteral indoctrination of information.


    Now it feels that it is almost done. The other party should have adapted to his identity and epted the world, so it ns tomunicate.


    However, the experiment''s answer made it feel puzzled.


    "...I''m hungry... I''m so hungry... I want to eat more..."


    While answering this, the experimental body has been eating continuously in the sea divided by itself. Whenever it swims quickly, a long microbial-free area appears.


    It seems to be a ck hole that can never be filled, eager for the intake of external substances all the time.


    There is no doubt that IQ is still the kind of stupid at the beginning, without any growth.


    All this sustainability is seen in the eyes, and at the same time it is more confusing. ording to the data obtained, in theory, should only be an increase in size. Why is the IQ so low? Why does it show hunger that can never be filled all the time? Is it possible that there is something wrong with the modified gene?


    At the same time, a sense of guilt emerged. The appearance of the experimental body is the same as that of the collector, but the body size is different, which makes it inevitable to regard it as the same race. At the thought that the same race has be so stupid because of its own attempt, it can live as normally as other races and keep the ethnic group all the time. The permantinuity of the guardian object is a little ufortable.


    "You can''t name yourself. I''ll call you ''big fool'' in the future."


    "Just... I''ve been observing for a while, s..."


    "...hungry...eat..."


    The big fool''s response is still the same as before.


    The current sustainability does not know what price it has paid for itself and his fellows, who have experienced nearly a hundred days and nights since then, so that it can''t help fantasizing that it cane back through time and space and kill itself now.


    Time passed quickly, and nearly a hundred days and nights hurried by in the blink of an eye.


    "Run, everyone, herees the fool! Southeast direction! Run!"


    The collector''s life field channel is full of rms of fear.


    Countless collectors, like frightened birds, immediately fled to the northwest. How can they see the self-confidence and pride that tried to challenge the supreme authority?


    The whole channel is filled with sad emotions, but these are not to me, because it is the mistakes they themselves make, trying to challenge ''God'' and the punishment of failure.


    Among the escapees of the collectors, the most ufortable thing is the sustainability. It now regrets that it did not let the same n destroy the experimental question at the beginning.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Escape

    <h4>Chapter 74: Escape</h4>


    The collectors ignored one thing from the beginning, that is, they are essentially different from Hogu, that is, why do the created individuals obey their arrangements?


    None of the individuals created by Huo Gu will resist it, because the creations basically have no brain tools.


    Even if there is a brain creation, with Huo Guna''s absolute dominance over cells, he absolutely does not dare to raise the g. For Huo Gu, letting a creation die is just a small matter of thought.


    And what about the collector?


    The reason why the collector obeys the sustainablemand is not because it has any power, but because it is the smartest individual in the whole collector poption, a group built entirely based on the herd effect, and the life field channel makes the role of the herd effect further expand and stabilize.


    The situation is probably equivalent to those brainlessizens on the Inte.


    Under this ruling structure, what would it be like if the experimenters did not treat the collectors as their kind at all, and did not have such a little feeling about sustainable wisdom?


    Reality shows the results well.


    The petal-shaped mouth opened, and the sea water rolled upside down. The collectors who fell at the end of the fleeing troops were inhaled into it one after another, and then gradually dposed by the digestive juice in the digestive cavity.


    Throughout the channel, the cry of the collectors that have not yet beenpletely digested echoed for a long time, and the shadow of fear of the sessful escape collectors further expanded.


    At this time, the size of the big fool is nearly a thousand times that of the collector''s body, and all organs are magnified in equal proportions, because the reason is that the upper limit of body size set by Huo Gu has been changed on the basis of the original gic structure.


    The brittle and thin epidermis bes thicker due to the ergement of the body shape, and the muscles be strong.


    Although there are no tusks and ws,pared with the collector, all aspects are absolutely crushed except intelligence.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time for the fool to catch up with the fugitive troops of the collectors and devoured the collectors.


    This situation has been going on for some time.


    When I first heard that the big fool was devouring his peers, he realized that things were going to be bad. The feeling of falling into the ice cer enveloped it in an instant. At this time, it raised the idea of destroying the experimental body.


    However, it was toote at that time. The big fool had developed to be hundreds of times the size of the collector. It was not at all that the collector, a soft creature that did not even have bones, couldpete with.


    The tragedy happened. The number of collectors distributed around the world began to decline sharply. Deaths that had not urred for a long time urred in such arge number of time. After devouring these collectors, the size of the big fool also grew from hundreds of times to nearly a thousand times now, and the appetite has also be bigger - sustainable. Some collectors have personally created a god of death that can bury their poptions.


    "Separate! Don''t get together! Divide into groups and run away in the other directions!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we die or not. We must not let the ethnic groupe to an end in this way!"


    The continuous shouts echoed in the channel, like the guiding light in the dark, and all the panic-hued collectors seemed to have found the backbone.


    The collectors who fled from the cluster were divided into several small clusters and fled in different directions.


    This trick is really effective. In fact, the reason why the collector has not been taken away is that he has fled in this way several times.


    After being confused for a while, I finally chose to chase the small cluster of collectors who fled on the far left. There is no special reason, but simply look at the food cluster on the far left side.


    After running for several days and nights in a row, after making sure that it was not catching up, the collector cluster where the sustainability was located dared to stop for a while.


    "It seems that we are safe for the time being..."


    "It''s terrible. What should we do in the future?"


    "I don''t want to do this.


    If I had known that this would happen, it would have been better to..."The channel is full of fear and regret. However, this time, Perseverance has no intention tofort them anymore. As more and more peers are eaten, it is gradually overwhelmed by self-me.


    ording to the normal trajectory, it will bepletely defeated by this self-me sooner orter, and from then on it will bepletely autistic.


    "There is a situation!"


    The collector in charge of the lookout shouted in the channel.


    "Northwest direction! It''s a big fool!"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s still chasing other people. How can ite from that direction!"


    Although it is said so, it stilles to the position of the collector in charge of lookingout. Suddenly, in the field of vision, there is a gourd-like creature that is smaller than a big fool but far beyond the size of the collector. It is obviously a big fool who has not yet developed yet!


    This visual information was permanently delivered to every member of the collector cluster where they were, and all the collectors in the cluster were stunned.


    "D?! Dive!"


    The collectors seemed to be thest life-saving straw caught when they fell into the water, and thousands of collectors swam to the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing that the food began to run away, the big fool followed closely, followed by the collectors to swim to the bottom of the sea.


    It was another race for you to catch up with me, but because of their body shape, the undeveloped fools did not catch up with them immediately, and could only reduce the distance between them little by little.


    The big fool couldn''t wait to open his mouth. The meat wall of the digestive cavity was clearly visible to the eyes of the collectors. The petal mouth seemed to be the sickle of death, and the lives of the collectors entered the countdown.


    They gradually enter the deep sea from the shallow sea area and approach the bottom. A white column of smoke rising from the bottom up can be seen near them.


    However, now is not the time to think about the origin of the white smoke column. The distance between the big fool is very close. There will be arge number of collectors to bury the blood basin, and more unfortunately, the sustainability is in the covering range of this blood basin.


    "It''s over."


    Permanently sadly close your sideways eyes. Although it can always lead the same n to do all kinds of things, and even want to usurp the power of the supreme will, in fact, it is no different from the same n. In essence, it is a coward.


    Since the birth of my own memory, it has been upside down like a horsentern. Time seems to be slow at that moment, and some strange sounds can be heard faintly.


    "Ming, can you do it or not? Help me out."


    [Huo Gu, isn''t this because your whole container is too hard?]


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I will forget what you have done."


    "Since you said you couldn''t do it, why don''t you exin how to tear my titanium alloy shell with a cyclone?"


    [That''s because the surface environment temperature was enough at that time, and now the temperature is too low, and I can hear a sound at most.]


    "Then what should I do... huh?"


    An impact surged from the bottom of the sea. When he came to his senses forever, a silver-white spike pierced the whole big fool who had just been showing off his power like a grilled fish.


    The source of the silver-white spikes is the titanium alloy cone thorn located on the honeb at the bottom of the sea to maintain the temperature on the surface.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Anti-killing

    <h4>Chapter 75: Anti-killing</h4>


    "Well, I''m saved."


    Perpetuality recovered from the undetermined panic and felt that it was still alive. In addition to surprise, it was more shocking. It actually felt the supreme will that should have died with the enemy, how incredible.


    "Illusion?"


    "No, this is by no means an illusion."


    The perpetual sight is fixed on the titanium alloy cone thorn from the undersea hive. The confusion and fear dissipated, and their unparalleled self-confidence reced them.


    The one who is willing to sacrifice himself, but also wants to support the sustainability of the whole ethnic group, is back again!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take those damn experiments, and then I''ll get you out."


    "You... huh? What are you doing?"


    Just as I wanted to know that the supreme will of other peers still exists for the perpetuation of this good news, I suddenly noticed that the gatherers who were with me were surrounding it with great devoutness and respect.


    After thinking about it for a moment, I immediately understood the reason.


    "I''m not the will. The supreme will still exists. It doesn''t die as we think. We don''t have a dead end. On the contrary, hopees, and the hope of revenge for the same racees!"


    "However, we can''t beat big fools. They are more powerful, bigger and faster than us. Moreover, they can increase the number of the same kind as we do. We don''t have any..."


    A collector tried to remind Perseverance, hoping that Persperman could recognize the magnitude gap between them and the enemy.


    "But they are more stupid than us. At this point alone, they will lose."


    The eternal eyes fell on the titanium alloy cone that pierced the big fool, and the eyes were no longer confused.


    "The will has shown us the way, and the rest is just going down."


    "Come on, my fellows, it''s time for revenge. When our revenge is over, it''s time to wee the return of my supreme will!"


    The big fool devoured the group of collectors he chased, looking left and right to see if there were any surviving collectors around.


    "...I''m hungry...I''m so hungry..."


    "...over there..."


    Through the life field, the big fool caught another fleeing collector cluster and chased after it.


    Perpetually think that the big fool''s IQ is low, but in fact it is wrong. The big fool is just toozy to use his brain, because every cell in the body is asking for energy from it. The brain is a high energy-consuming organ. If it is not necessary, such as temporarily starting to get more energy now, it is in a state of standby and low consumption at other times.


    The reason why it bes like thises from the original amplification experiment. The body shape is indeed equal-to-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a


    This is the root cause of the big fool''s eating like a bottomless hole. The increase in the number of cells and the nutrients that need to be maintained will naturally increase. The body tissue is erged, and the energy needed to drive the body will naturally be much more. In addition, the body design of the collector cannot be regarded as ''efficient'', and the body consumes energy further. The magnification.


    When you are small, you can still rely on microorganisms to barely maintain yourself. Now that you have reached this level, what else can a big fool rely on to maintain the energy needed for life?


    Of course, there are only those collectors with simr appearances.


    No one is evil or justice in this killing. The only thing that is implemented is ''survival''.


    "...find..."


    Chasing at the full speed of a fool, he quickly approached the target position of the life ce logo. Sure enough, a group of collectors panicked because of its arrival.


    The big stupid brain re-enters the standby machine, because the result is doomed that from the moment it finds the food, the food will enter its mouth.


    The blood basin opened again, and the digestive cavity of the ck hole seemed to be a ck hole.


    Greedy wants to devour everything."D?!"


    From a signal from the Life Field channel, all the collectors swam down one after another.


    Look at the bloody mouth that happened to pass by. The crazy flow brought by the big fool did have a little impact on the collector''s dive, but the general direction has not changed.


    Due to his own quality, even if the big fool has been jetting in the opposite direction, he stopped after sliding hundreds of meters.


    The food is in front of him. How can the big fool let go and chase the diving collectors?


    At this time, the collectors took advantage of the stupid braking time and had opened a long distance, almost to the bottom of the sea. The light also changed from light to dark, and dim reced light as the theme.


    However, this distance is really long for the collector. In the eyes of the big fool, it is really not close, and it can bepleted with a sprint.


    The drainage cavity stirs hard, and a strong stream of water sprays, like a cannonball rapidly approaching the collectors who are fleeing to the bottom of the sea.


    Suddenly, a new signal appeared in the life field channel.


    "Fathe!"


    The collector scattered, revealing the undersea hive covered by their bodies. The cone thorns on the hive quickly expanded in the big stupid field of vision.


    Now it''s toote to brake. The huge body mass does not allow the fool to make this kind of maneuvers. Even so, it still tries hard. No life is willing to give up his life easily.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote to return to the sky. The titanium alloy cone of the beehive pierces the horizontal maneuver is a big fool.


    ... tingling... fear... hunger...


    The stupid body is sending damage rms to the brain in a painful way. The stupid brain is finally back on the line under this life-and-death crisis. The ignorance of the hive further expands its fear, and all this is elerating its own energy consumption.


    Soon, the brain went offline again, and the signal of hunger upied the whole brain.


    "...hungry...eat..."


    The big fool opened his mouth to the beehive and nibbled it fiercely - no matter what it is, it only needs nutrients!


    "Wterrible, what should I do now!"


    Seeing this, the collectors panicked. If the beehive is also swallowed and absorbs so much substance, the big stupid size will undoubtedly be bigger.


    "What are you waiting for? Never..."


    The equally panicked forever just wanted to call on other peers to give the seriously injured fool a final blow, but he was suddenly stunned by the following changes.


    Of course, the big fool''s nibble is useless. As a beehive that faces various catastrophes in the Hades, its own strength is no longer as simple as a simple ''biological''. The epidermis of theposite carbon nanofiber is gnawed open by the mouth that can only be regarded as a meat ball. It is just the plot that urs in fantasy novels. .


    And the stupid''s futile struggle was only to exacerbate its death process, and soon,pletely stiffened.


    Their collectors were deeply shocked by this scene. Once upon a time, they thought that they had once approached the realm of the Creator...


    Now, they want to strangle the arrogant themselves with their tentacles!

 Chapter 76 - 76 Yu Gong

    <h4>Chapter 76: Yu Gong</h4>


    "...hungry...eat..."


    Since the first two big fools were pierced by titanium alloy cones, another big fool died in the traps set by the collectors.


    Thanks to the channel built by the life field, the method of killing big fools has been spread at a very fast speed and is learned by other collector clusters one by one. The number of big fools in the world has begun to decline sharply.


    The main reason why collectors'' ns are so effective is due to two aspects.


    On the one hand, big fools don''t like to use their brains. Usually, they basically rely on instinct to act. Although they can also ept the information of the life field, it is just to confirm where the recent collector group is. They are toozy to read the information in the channel, because it consumes more energy.


    On the other hand, the stupid weight factor and huge body mass make them need a braking distance to stop after sprinting, and when they realize the existence of the trap, it is inevitable.


    "How many fools are left?" Ask forever in the channel.


    "There are still 23 individuals left."


    "You can take care of those guys as soon as possible. The supreme will needs your strength for the sake of the ethnic group."


    "I understand, for the sake of the ethnic group."


    The perspective of the end of the call, looking at the high cliff opposite him, waves after waves sshed down, and the reef stood still in it.


    At this time, the sustainable position is in the coastal area of the only continent on the, and behind it are thousands of collector clusters.


    "Eustinuation, what should we do? Is there any way?"


    In the face of the inquiry of the same race behind him, Yongsever did not answer directly, but asked the inquirer rhetorically.


    "Is there any way for the agent?"


    "No, they don''t have a good way. The environment above ispletely different from the ocean. Without water, the air on the sea will gradually drain the water in our bodies."


    "But with our current physical ability, forcing us to climb to the bottom of the sea is no different from suicide, not to mention that this unexplored area upies 50% of the whole world. Even if we are not afraid of sacrifice, it is difficult to find a ce to be trapped by the highest will."


    "So, I often ask you to use your brain more..."


    He approached a reef on the edge of the cliff and patted it with his tentacles.


    "See, this is on the bottom of the sea. The reason why the unexplored area can exist on the sea is because these parts are supported by the bottom of the sea."


    "And we, move the lower part, and the unexplored area above the sea will naturallye down."


    Perpetuation is like describing an ordinary way to express its own ideas to its own people, as if it wanted to move not the foundation of a continent, but an insignificant mound.


    "Do you understand? Start now. Start a moment early, and we can wee the return of the supreme will as soon as possible.


    "I see, for the sake of the ethnic group."


    "For the ethnic group."


    A collector began to move. They chose a rtively t shallow water area and prepared to start their relocation project here.


    The soft tentacles picked up the pebbles, then transported them to a farther ce to put them down, and filled the high ces in the low ces. No collector questioned the meaning of this behavior. They believed in sustainability.


    The battle between the big fool and the collectors was over, and the number of collectors participating in this huge project gradually increased.


    Regarding sand, the collectors will use a kind of mucus secreted by themselves to wrap the sand into chunks and then take it away.


    Forrge solid rocks, collectors will take stones to chisel. When a position of the rock is knocked hundreds of billions of times, coupled with the pration of seawater,rge pieces of rock will crack. If the rock is still toorge,


    The collector will continue to chisel into smaller pieces to facilitate transportation.However, due to the increase in the number of participants, some problems have also be obvious, that is, the food problem.


    There are more work, more mouths to eat, and the highly concentrated collectors have caused a sharp decrease in the number of microorganisms in the construction area.


    In addition, the mucus consumed to carry sand will also be consumed to a certain extent.


    They have to temporarily suspend construction and organize the intelligence first to ovee this problem first.


    In this insight discussion, the collector learned about the concept of ''division ofbor'' for the first time.


    For example, human beings have developed a steam engine that can rece manpower for the first time, which has led to a series of technological innovations, and the collector has alsopleted the reform because of the ''division ofbor''.


    The ''division ofbor'' has brought about the subdivision of the work, and many of the work of the excavation and sea engineering have special collectors to operate.


    For example, the collectors who cutrge rocks form a team. As the number of rock cuts increases, which part of the rock is fragile, how to cut the rock faster and other knowledge will be effectively improved and applied to the work by the collector.


    The transportation task is full-time. The collectors responsible for transportation are arranged into a long ''conveyor belt''. The interval between them can be easily hooked up with each other with tentacles, which can achieve extremely fast transportation of objects. Moreover, because they are arranged in a row rather than densely in one ce, the number of microorganisms in the seawater will not be like the construction. It''s like that.


    The food problem at the construction site still exists. However, because of the concept of division ofbor, there is a solution, that is, to set up a special fishing team to catch microorganisms and process it into transportable food.


    In this way, the progress of construction has not only not declined, but has elerated the trend.


    The number of collectors has increased, and the new construction area has been expanded. If someone can observe from God''s perspective at this time, they will find that the ocean is encroaching on thend.


    The fishing team is led by sustainability, but it doesn''t want to find a leisurely job for itself. In fact, with the enthusiastic attitude of collectors to the supreme will, participating in construction is what they want to do most.


    The reason why Perpetuality is the leader of the fishing team is that it is best for the collector to use its brain. It can easily stitch some details. It is spected that the overall number of microorganisms in a sea area is more or less, which makes the work of the fishing team smoother. After all, there are so many collectors who need food at the construction site.


    "Etiable, how about the food in this sea area?"


    "Well... It feels a little less, but there are fewer seas around, and the food density is very low. Let''s fish here today."


    "I understand."


    Just as the fishing team was preparing to start its work as usual, the information from the construction site came from the channel.


    "Espermanent, this is the newly opened construction area No. 347, and we found something strange here."

 Chapter 77 - 77 Intersection

    <h4>Chapter 77: Intersection</h4>


    "What is this?"


    The project is about the supreme will, and I dare not neglect it forever. After ordering some necessary things to the fishing team, I felt the construction area No. 347 without stopping, so I saw this thing in front of me.


    The appearance is a cylinder, and its size is veryrge. At least from the perspective of the collector, the sunlight shines on this object through the sea, with a silvery metallic luster.


    The cylinder is horizontal in the water. It seems that the foundation of the cylinder has been dug out during the excavation process, causing it to lose its bnce and then copse.


    "No one is hurt, right?"


    "No, although it''s really a shock."


    "That''s good."


    After the permanent inquiry, he approached the cylinder and observed it closely.


    Such a regr thing is obviously not a natural product. It has participated in the excavation work for a period of time, and has umted some experience in distinguishing between unnatural and natural objects.


    The silvery white color on the cylinder is long and soon associated with the titanium alloy cone of the hive.


    It seems that it should be something left over from the supreme will - sustainable to make bold conjectures based on your own experience.


    "You all stay away. If anything happens to me, you will regard this as an absolutely inessible dangerous thing. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    A group of collectors pulled away hundreds of meters away, hid behind the reef, and carefully looked out to observe the situation in the sustainable position.


    The perpetual tentacle stretched out carefully and slowly approached the cylinder. Under the concerned eyes of a group of collectors, the tentacles came into contact with the cylinder.


    At the same moment, the continuous tension was raised to the highest, and I subconsciously closed my eyes.


    However, soon it opened its eyes again, quickly withdrew its tentacles, looked at the skin of the tentacles, and felt the cool touch that had not yet dissipated when touching the metal cylinder.


    Then he realized something and looked around and observed the surrounding environment.


    "...no injury...no movement..."


    "Well, it''s safe."


    After obtaining the permanent safety signal, the collectors dare to approach the unknown cylinder.


    "What is this? Perpetual." A collector asked.


    He waved his tentacles forever.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s something left by the supreme will. This thing is very much like the horns on the bottom of the sea that keep steaming to help us defeat the big fool. It may be a part of the broken big guy."


    "What should we do next? Put it here?"


    Hearing the inquiry, Perpetual had no words, but first picked up a stone and hit the surface of the cylinder. The sound of gold and iron immediately spread all over the sea.


    After tapping, the stone entangled in the tentacles was permanently disyed to the collector who inquired. The stone was broken, and the cylinder did not even leave a scar.


    "This kind of thing is very hard, many times harder than stone. It can''t be broken by stone. If you move the whole thing, you have to call a lot of colleagues to help, which will affect the progress of the project."


    "The project continues. This thing is not dangerous. Just bypass it and continue to dig."


    "As long as there is no danger."


    With the exnation of the ''expert'', the collectors''s hanging hearts were finally able to put down and re-defeat themselves in their work. The stupid things made them have a great psychological shadow on the unknown giants.


    Perpetual and collectors did not know that the ''supreme will'' they were struggling to find was actually far away in front of the sky, and the cylinder was officially frozen in Huo Gu''s container.


    The perspective changed to Huo Gu''s side. At this time, it was still in a state of confusion, because just now, I suddenly saw a petal-like blood basining towards it. Although it was only for a moment, Huo Gu almost reflexively made a direct counterattack.


    It''s like someone saw an ugly monster rushing over and subconsciously punching a reason.When he reacted, the inexplicable picture had long disappeared.


    Illusion? Will there be such a thing in my form of existence? - Huo Weiyi thought.


    [What happened to you just now?]


    "It''s okay. By the way, where did we talk just now?"


    [Speaking of theck of temperature on the surface, I can''t make a cyclone with such a strong wind speed to help you cut the titanium alloy. By the way, Huo Gu, you have nothing to do. Isn''t you looking for yourself suffering from such a hard thing?]


    "Ming, don''t I want to be cut into slices by you when I get out of the container? If you could improve your micro-operation ability, I wouldn''t have made such a strong container, would you?


    [So what? Is there any other way? How about I melt the shell withva for you? Although the heat of the core is a little tight now, it is still no problem to help you on the way.]


    In the face of Myan''s proposal, if Huo Gu still had a human body, he must have sweated coldly on the spot. He was not in a hurry to send a message to Mg.


    "Only this trouble, don''t do it. The container is full of dry ice. As soon as theva melts off the outer instionyer, it contacts the metal body of the inner wall to conduct heat. The volume of dry ice expands after obtaining arge amount of heat energy. It''s an explosion. The key is that I''m still in the center of the explosion, and I can''t run."


    [...What a trouble. In a word, Huo Gu, do you have a way to break that container?]


    Huo Gu was in thought and understood the nature of titanium. After all, he spent a long time practicing the various properties of titanium in the Hades.


    "Well... Can you trigger a tsunami and let the container soak in the sea?"


    "Chloide ions can corrode most metals, and titanium alloys are also in this range. Corrosion can be used to destroy containers."


    "Actually, in order to prevent you from not being able to open the container, I specially chose a ce near the sea and below sea level as a hibernation ce."


    [...So you were deliberately ying with me before? You obviously have a way.]


    Feeling the faint anger, Huo Gu hurriedly exined.


    "No, no, no, how can it be? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Although chloride ions can corrode titanium alloys, titanium alloys are very resistant to corrosion, so... it will take a long time."


    "But I''m in a hurry now. After all, I need to confirm what''s going on on the surface, so I didn''t tell you just now."


    He felt a burst of discouraged and didn''t bother to care too much about Huo Gu about it.


    [So, when can your container be destroyed?]


    "...It''s hard to say. It depends on the concentration of chloride ions and water temperature in seawater."


    Huo Gu answered the ambiguous question. ording to the performance of the container and the chloride ion concentration, it is estimated that after thousands of years, the container may be corroded to dry ice that cannot maintain the interior.


    [Oh, it''s so numb... huh? This...]


    [It seems that we don''t need to confirm what the surface is like.]


    "What''s the matter?"


    The strange tone revealed in the words made Huo Gu feel unclear.


    [Now the temperature of the surface environment is falling, and ice is appearing inrge areas in various ces.]


    [The second freeze wille again soon.]

 Chapter 78 - 78 First See

    <h4>Chapter 78: First See</h4>


    The cause of the ice age againes from the beehive at the bottom of the sea. After years of erosion, they finally showed unbearable fatigue.


    You know, the life system is a delicate machine, which is interlocked and moves the whole body with one hair. There is a problem in a small part. This problem will be an incentive, just like a domino, and the whole system copsespletely.


    Of course, this process of copse is not achieved overnight, but over time, the initial small problems lead to the emergence of many small problems, and then the small problems umte to a certain number and jointly cause a big problem.


    If the big problem is not solved, the life system will copse.


    If it can be solved, the crash will go on, but there will be no fundamental change, because small problems will appear again, and the umtion of repetition will be big problems. This is a circr process.


    Huo Gu considered this kind of thing before sealing himself, and made a series of preventive measures through possible problems.


    However, it still looks too highly at its own design. After all, the field of bioengineering is not what it is good at. Whether it is the root system or the hive, it wille much earlier than it expected to be.


    The ice area of the north and south poles is expanding, and the collectors who are digging thend and sea project are still unaware of the global disaster that has begun.


    The first to notice the abnormal climate is the fishing team engaged in fishing missions and often active in various sea areas.


    "It''s strange. I remember that there was no ice in this seast time, right? Is it because I remember it wrong?"


    The collectors of the fishing team stared at the ice floating on the sea in confusion.


    "I remember correctly. I really didn''t have this icest time."


    "This is the fourth icy sea we have encountered, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true."


    "I think it''s better to tell sustainability. The ambient temperature here is too low for us to fish. It will be dangerous if we stay for a long time."


    "Well, let''s leave quickly."


    At this time, Perpetuality is leading other fishing teams in the equatorial waters.


    "Huh? Again?"


    "Why have there been so many seas with ice during this period..."


    This is not the first time that it has received information from the fishing team. It has been receiving simr information day and night.


    This mechanism was originally established to bring more food to the construction site in a unit time.


    Obviously, the urrence of this situation is abnormal. It is necessary to find the source of the abnormality for perpetuity. If it cannot be solved, the fishing of food will be affected. Rtively speaking, the engineering side will definitely be affected. This is a situation that collectors never want to see.


    "We must find out the reason as soon as possible."


    Immediately browse the world model, and in this way, you can see what is going on in those seas from an intuitive perspective.


    Then, we saw this scene - the coverage of the two poles is slowly expanding. Following this trend, the will be covered with ice and snow again in the near future.


    Fear instantly enveloped the whole eternal heart.


    "Trouble..."


    "My family, we are in big trouble! The era of great ice will soone again!"


    The channel is full of anxiety and rms.


    The whole poption of collectors began tomotion.


    On the side of Huogu, it shows the current changes of the. From their current view of time, it can be seen that the ciers at the two poles are like weeds, spreading from the poles to the equator.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. I''ve been busy for nothing. Why didn''t I think about the possible problems again..."


    Today''s environment on the surface is built by it bit by bit.


    It takes a very long time.Imagine that ten years of busy living something, after an unknown long time, it has been hard to achieve a result, but now you are watching the results of painstaking management go to a fast ending step by step...


    To be honest, if it is not for Huo Gu''s tossed out this matter, but for others to make it, it can be swallowed alive.


    [Look at it. At worst, you can start all over again. With the first experience, you will definitely be able to deal with it quicklyter and rx.]


    "Mang, what you said makes sense, but I''m so angry. Why do you think I''m... really cowardly."


    Huo Gu knew that no one could me anyone for this kind of thing, but he just felt a fire. Looking at the whiteness of the ice gradually covering the tannd and the blue sea, his heart seemed to be breaking little by little.


    Soon, the ice and snowpletely covered the surface, and the dyeing process of the ended, and the white and wless snowballs took shape.


    Yu Xin couldn''t bear to persuade Huo Gu.


    [Don''t be so depressed. Look carefully. There are still some holes in the surface of the earth, which shows that your beehives still have something left.]


    [And some beehives are just necrotic and frozen, which is a good thing. After freezing, you don''t have to worry about decay. The foundation is preserved. As soon as you leave the container, can''t you reheat the surface?]


    [It''s not a good way to solve the problem, is it?]


    Huo Gu looked at the surface of the for a long time, and sighed.


    "Ok, please don''t persuade me. I know the truth. I still have this experience for most of my life, but I can''t stand it, and I can''t ept this result for a while."


    "But thank you forforting me."


    [What are you talking about? We are friends.]


    Just as Huo Gu wasmunicating, a strange piece of information was inserted into the information group of the two.


    "Well, that... Where is this?"


    [New here?!]


    Miao and Huo Gu were shocked decisively.


    "Who are you?" Huo Gu asked in doubt.


    For a long time, there has been only it and Miao on the, and now a third party suddenly emerges. How can it not be shocked?


    At this time, Huo Gu and Mion did not know about the collector, because from their current perspective of time, looking at the objects on the are basically a line.


    [Yes, show your identity quickly, or don''t me me for making a heavy move.]


    Hearing Huo Gu''s question, Wei also echoed it. In a pervertible tone, he seemed to really have the ability to directly erase the other party.


    "No, please don''t be excited, my name is Yongsong. Yes..."


    The inexplicable entry of perpetuity was also shocked. Hearing that one of them was ready to do it, he hurriedly nned to identify himself.


    However, after feeling an extremely familiar fluctuation in thinking, it almost burst into tears, if its body has tear nds that can shed tears.


    Thousands of people looked for him, and suddenly looked back, but the man was in the dim light!


    "In will, will, I, I can see you."


    "???"


    [???]

 Chapter 79 - 79 What is Civilization?

    <h4>Chapter 79: What is Civilization?</h4>


    It seemed that the wanderer who had been away from home for many years finally met his elders again. Yongsongpletely ignored Huo Gu and Miao''s many intervening,pletely immersed himself in his own world, and talked about the suffering he had suffered in his time.


    "Well, the most troublesome thing still happened. It''s really a wave after another."


    Through the continuous narration, Huo Gu and Wei probably understood what happened.


    Huo Gu was not surprised that the collector would give birth to ''wisdom''. In the ancient period, it had expected this possibility. What really surprised it was that the collector was able toplete the transformation of ''wisdom'' from nothing in such a short time.


    You know, it took two million years for the Terrier Apes toplete the transformation of ''wisdom'' from nothing to something from the stage of Australopithecus.


    Is it true that the time span of the surface has actually passed a million years?


    Huo Gu was shocked by his own spection, but it then denied the idea, because millions of years is enough to erode and destroy the containers that encapste it. It does not think that the quality of the containers it makes can support the span of millions of years. Since it is not out of trouble now, the surface should have no experience. Millions of years.


    [Huo Gu, I want to discuss something with you.]


    "What''s the matter?"


    [How did you make this special body that canmunicate?]


    "...What do you want to do with this?"


    Hogu suddenly became alerted that intelligent creatures were not a joke, especially for these two long-growing species. To be honest, Hogu has begun to consider erasing the collector poption from the after getting rid of the container.


    At the beginning, if it hadn''t been for dealing with the unknown enemy, it would not have considered creating any intelligent life at the beginning, because it was too dangerous that intelligent creatures could derive civilization, but this was enough to make Huo Gu cut off the idea of creating intelligent creatures.


    Maybe one day, the intelligent creatures they created will suddenly want to prove what the internal structure of the creator is like, which will dissect Huo Gu.


    Perhaps Huo Gu thinks too badly of the collector, but science is rigorous. There is no fluke. It only refers to the information and data that actually exists. The only intelligent creatures known to Huo Gu are human beings, with human virtue, with a probability of doing this kind of 100%.


    Even in theology, Jesus was crucified, what an irony.


    Huo Gudu has been able to imagine that his future is likely to be nailed to a strange geometric shelf and worshipped by countless collectors. Just thinking about it makes him shudder.


    Maybe there were indeed gods around human beings in the past, but it might be scared awayter - Huo Gu guessed doubtably.


    While Huo Gu was thinking nonsense, he replied to the message with a twisted posture.


    [Well, I also want to make some, because it''s really...]


    [Cool!]


    [I really want to practice this kind of ''cool'' myself, so please be sure to...]


    "But I refuse."


    Before he finished his words, he was rejected by Huo Gu''s resolute attitude.


    "Life is not a child''s y, especially when ''wisdom'' is born, they can form ''civilization''."


    "Ming, remember my words - don''t despise your creation, or sooner orter, you will pay a painful price for it, which you can''t afford."


    Huo Gu''s tone is unprecedentedly dignified, which is the side that he has never seen since he got along with Huo Gu during this period.


    Because of the current state, it is easy to intuitively feel the mood of the interlocutor, and through the dialogue, you can also feel the fear hidden in the solemnity of Huo Gu''s words.


    This makes it both curious and scared, because even at the beginning,


    It can''t make Huo Gu have such a degree of fear.[...Okay, I won''t ask.]


    I''m a little disappointed, because it really wants to create a special body that canmunicate like a collector. After hundreds of millions of years, it still hasn''t forgotten its original obsession. Although it is now apanied by Huo Gu, a friend, it is no longer alone, but obsession and demand are sometimes not necessarily opposite. It may also be a parallel rtionship that does not interfere with each other.


    Huo Gu felt the emotion of Ming and knew that it was misunderstood, so he replied to exin.


    "You don''t have to be depressed about this. You are already on this road. The special bodies made by you will sooner orter give birth to special bodies with ''wisdom''. It''s just a matter of time. ''Pregnancy'' is an inevitable event."


    "But I''m a little worried about you. You have a wrong mentality and are not prepared at all. Sooner orter, you will suffer a big loss. The existence of ''civilization'' is far above you and me."


    In thetter sentence, Huo Gu emphasized the horror of ''civilization'', which stimted Ming''s curiosity.


    [So, what is the ''civilization'' you''ve been talking about for a long time?]


    "It''s not that I don''t want to understand, but it''s difficult to understand. Only when youe into contact with ''civilization'' can you intuitively understand what I mean by ''civilization'' is."


    Huo Gu is also helpless about theint. ''Civilization'' is a concept. It can specifically refer to a certain race, a certain creature, or a certain group, but these cannot represent it. It has never had an urate definition. Because of this, Huo Gu can''t give an urate answer.


    The conversation between Mian and Huo Gu is over. However, the one-man show on this side is still not over. The endless words make Huo Gu have the illusion of being in the campus era again, listening to the leaders on the podium without nutrition.


    For a long time, it is far better than the time span of Huo Gu and Wei''s firstmunication. Huo Gu is fine, but Wei has begun to doubt life.


    "Are you done?" Huo Gu asked.


    "Uh... That''s all."


    I finished everything I wanted to say at one time, and faced the supreme will I had been longing for, and I didn''t know how to arouse the topic andmunicate for a while.


    "Then please exin how you got in touch with here."


    "I just talked about this..."


    The atmosphere between them became very embarrassing in an instant. Indeed, the endless taga with just now made Huo Gu subconsciously ignore all of them and adopt a disregard attitude.


    Ignoring other people''s words, he was also exposed by the parties concerned. Huo Gu''s embarrassment is far better than that of the perpetual side. However, Huo Gu''s rich experience is not vegetarian, and he naturally suppressed this embarrassment.


    "You spoke too fast just now. I didn''t hear you clearly. Could you please say it again?"


    "...Okay, follow your will."

 Chapter 80 - 80 Respect

    <h4>Chapter 80: Respect</h4>


    The general content of the eternal story to Huo Gu, because the heat source range in the hive area is too small to amodate all the collectors, it is necessary for some collectors to make sacrifices.


    It is quite difficult for collectors to make such a decision. There is no aging, and there is no big knowledge gap. Whether they survive or other peers, they can continue the ethnic group.


    In such a situation where everyone is almost the same, why do you have to die by yourself and be other people of the same family?


    Life is selfish, and collectors are no exception. It''s just that because the channel built by the life field reduces unnecessary misunderstandings, it is not highlighted. Now they realize a new concept for the first time - selfishness.


    Even if they can perceive each other''s feelings, they can still cause disputes. The so-called "more understanding can avoid disputes" in the mouths of the Notre Dame bitches on earth is just a joke, and the unity of the collectors copsed at this moment.


    The battle broke out, and I don''t know who started to take the lead. When the permanent notice, the same ns were already killing each other and fighting for the position in the hot source area of the beehive.


    Thend-and-sea excavation project has taught the collectors how to use stones. They use stones with sharp des to push the water, and cut open the skin of their opponents when they pass by.


    Or block in front of the stormer and use the opponent''s sprint to let the long shuttle-shaped stone pierce the enemy.


    Mian was scared by the picture depicted by sustainability. Although it is unmatched for the collectors, Mian has never fought in groups. The most fierce time was to fight alone with Huo Gu, although the scope has spread to the global level.


    "That is to say, you came here after being killed by your peers?"


    Huo Gu was slightly surprised. He thought that the other party was the same as it. After being frozen, he entered a view of time with it.


    However, the answer after perpetualization confirms that its idea is not wrong.


    "No, no, no, will, I didn''t die, and I didn''t participate in the battle. I volunteered to sacrifice myself and wanted to give more hot spots for other races."


    "So that''s it..."


    "What about your other rtives? Is there anything frozen?"


    "Yes, I received the ice with those losers."


    The perpetual answer makes Huo Gu feel that there is something wrong. If other collectors are also frozen, why is there only the eternal collector who talks to it?


    So Huo Gu asked again.


    "Is there anyone who, like you, intend to sacrifice yourself and be other collectors of the same n?"


    Huo Gu felt that he seemed to be able to grasp the key point of the collector''s entry into this view of time.


    "Uh... It seems that there is no."


    Perpetuality feels a little embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing is not glorious. It can already imagine the disappointment of the supreme will to them. At the most critical times, the choice of the collectors is not to unite and unite, but to kill each other.


    It seems that only those who truly contribute to their own race can enter here after freezing - this is the spection that the collector entered this view of time after Huo Gu''s summary of information.


    "So, noble and great supreme will, can you tell me where this is? Have you been trapped in this ce and can''t leave after that decisive battle?


    "I don''t know exactly where this is. You can ask that guy. It should be clear, and can you not call me ''Supreme Will''? It sounds embarrassing."


    "That can''t be done. Will is will. You are the supreme existence for us."


    Huo Gu''s proposal for perpetuence should be the supreme will to test its loyalty.


    Loyalty, only this point of permanentness is absolute self-confidence. Among the whole collector,


    If its loyalty to the supreme will ranks second, no collector is qualified to rank first.Seeing that the perpetual tone is so persistent, Huo Gu did not force it. It is to know what crazy believers are. Anyway, what the other party thinks about the other party''s own affairs. As long as it doesn''t interfere and affect you, it doesn''t matter.


    "Will, who are you talking about?"


    [I''ve been here for so long, and you''ve been ignoring me, haven''t you?]


    "...Who are you?"


    Perpetuality was shocked by the informant, mainly because it focused too much on Huo Gu just now, and it subconsciously ignored it selectively.


    However, perpetuality does not show much apology. Its courtesy will only appear in the face of Huo Gu, because it is ''loyalty''. The rtionship with other collectors is basically like the early primitive tribes, asking for each other, and there is no politeness.


    However, this kind of sustainable behavior deeply stimtes Mino, which has caused a psychological gap. The more straightforward feeling is - what kind of green onion are you?


    [You... Huo Gu, this is provoking me by itself. You have nothing to say, right?]


    "Well, this guy is not sensible enoughpared with you, and he is the third visitor here for so long. Why don''t you give him a chance?"


    "Besides, didn''t it know your existence before?"


    Huo Gu didn''t say the words clearly. but gently started to y the edge ball, which can also cleverly resolve the embarrassment. It is not a fool. This kind of misunderstanding and contradiction due tomunication, of course, can turn big things into small things into small things, and it is best to turn a to make trouble. It''s enough to make Huo Gu feel big.


    "Evesting, let me tell you, you must have the same respect as me, understand?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you and your people use it all. Strictly speaking, I can''t make you without it, because without materials, it is also your creator."


    Huo Gu''s words are not aimless. Without the original whim, so many amino acids were made with lightning high temperature and water, so there was no microbial ecosystem in the Hadesian period, and Huo Gu may die, and it is impossible to be the cluster consciousness of any cell poption.


    In a sense, it is also said that Shi Yan saved Huo Gu.


    "So, its true face is..."


    Hearing the ''Creator'', the spirit suddenly came, and it also felt a little incredible. It didn''t know that there was a supreme will, which seriously challenged its loyalty.


    "Yes, it is the world you live in, the ocean, the atmosphere, the bottom of the sea, everything in this range, its collection is what I call ''the sea''."


    [That''s right, you know, I''m such an amazing existence.]


    "Cough!"


    Although Huo Gu didn''t have a throat, he still felt that he was choked by the suddening. He praised him to resolve the embarrassment, but he boasted like this, which turned into narcisssism.


    However, fortunately, sustainability does not care about this. Whether it is continuous or sustainable, the thinking is still in a simple stage, and no one''s heart is soplicated.

 Chapter 81 - 81 Public to Private

    <h4>Chapter 81: Public to Private</h4>


    The perpetuation that has been frozen does not know how the collectors who are entrusted by it to obtain the right of habitation in the beehive melting area have changed.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and dig! Work hard! We must dig up the ice here today! Those who don''t work can''t eat, and they work more. Do you understand?


    Several collectors with stone-like daggers in their hands swing their fins on both sides and stand steadily in the cold water, and the object of their shouting is the group of collectors holding round stones.


    These collectors with round stones pounded the ice like workers. After receiving the shouts from the holders of the stone dagger, these collectors hit the ice harder.


    This change also starts from the war between the collectors, in which the winners not only learned the ''selfishness'' that should be extremely difficult to reach, but also had the right to live in the honeb melting ice area.


    However, they soon found that the number of collectors was still toorge, and the food in the melting ice area was not enough to support all the victors to survive.


    At this time, the winners are faced with two options, continue to fight to reduce the number of individuals, or find another way out.


    Just after the end of the battle, the winners knew very well that their victory was just a fluke, not to mention that those who survived were all individuals with excellentbat skills among the collectors. Once again, no one can guarantee that they will win the elimination among the winners.


    It is precisely those who cherish life who were once close to death. This also applies to collectors. No collector dares to provoke a full-scale war again, because they will be attacked immediately.


    They chose another way out.


    By chance, a collector smashed the ice around the melting ice area, and high-density microorganisms entered the melting ice area from the ice.


    The honeb has established a wonderful ecosystem on this ice-covered surface. It is not only limited to the microorganisms living in the melting ice area, but also a new type of microorganisms in the ice on the edge of the melting ice zone.


    Just as the initial aggressive microorganisms expanded the territory of microorganisms to the whole by ughtering autotrophic microorganisms, therge number of collectors killed microorganisms also forced some microorganisms to hide in the ice to continue their lives.


    This new type of microorganism relies on the trace heat energy in the melting ice area to maintain life and reproduce inrge numbers without natural enemies.


    The collectors found new sources of food.


    So the questiones again. Who will destroy the ice on the edge of the melting ice area?


    Destroying the ice is quiteborious physical work, but the collectors who have learned ''selfishness'' do not think of this power. As winners, they should enjoy the food in the melting ice area, which is the contradiction.


    Then, they came up with apromise.


    The winner deserves food, so let the non-victors do this kind of energy-intensive work, so that all opinions are bnced.


    The new collectors are bred by asexuality, and their number is equal to that of the victors, but this time it is not for the purpose of expanding the number of ethnic groups. These are their ''ves'', and the victors are all ve owners.


    These newly emerging individuals do not have the gic memory of the original body, which is due to the results of pioneering the microscopic level of the collectors under the sustainable leadership.


    When they were born, the winners told them that they were born to serve the winner.


    Therefore, the ''god'' was forgotten, the privileged ss was born among the collectors, and the ''right'' was unlocked.


    The winner made a rule for those workers - work harder and get more, work less and get less, and die if they don''t work.


    More work, that is, if you collect arge amount of microorganisms from smashing the ice that meet the food of more than two collectors, you can get a piece of food that can fill your stomach.


    Lessbor is to smash the ice to collect the number of microorganisms.


    It is lower than the standard of collecting more than enough work. In this case, thebor force can only get half-full food.Taste the taste of hunger. In order to fill your stomach,bor will naturally try to smash the ice and get enough microorganisms.


    If you don''t work, you will die. Literally, if you don''t participate inbor, you will be executed immediately.


    ''Privateness'' is not something that can be resolved by mutual understanding. The Life Field Channel only makes it difficult for ''selfishness'' to appear in the vision of collectors, but it can''t eliminate ''selfishness''.


    The winners can feel the fatigue ofbor, but they will not pitybor, but only wait and think from afar - fortunately I''m not them, and I don''t need to suffer this kind of suffering.


    Labor can also feel thefortable life of the victors. They are very envious, but any of them who tries to fight for status will be immediately suppressed. Compared withbor with nobat experience, the victors who have experienced chaotic wars know the key to the collector and how to kill their peers faster and more effectively. Weapons are also sharper than round stones.


    After several defeats, the function of channel sharing has further stabilized the ss regime of the victors. The workers also have their own selfishness, and they do not want to die.


    The small society in the melting ice area has been maintained for a long time.


    Over time, the winners found a strange thing, that is, there was an excess of food collected, which was deducted frombor. The amount of microorganisms mined in the ice was more than the winner estimated, and they could not eat so much food.


    Therefore, the winner proposed to distribute the food to the collectors who needed it.


    However, the victors face a problem that if food is distributed to theborers, the long-standing rules will be broken, and no one knows what changes will be caused at that time.


    Will the workers who have eaten and drink enough will raise the g again?


    The winners are not without casualties, but the number is rtively smallpared withbor.


    After weighing and weighing, the victors breed a new group of collectors, but the number of collectors is very small. They are assigned a special task, that is, to urge the workers to work, and when appropriate, they will be allowed to spur.


    The middle ss, which specializes in attracting hatred to the bottombor, was born. As the winner of the top ss, it retreated behind the scenes as an effective execution force after breaking the rules.


    A simr situation urs in the melting ice area of each beehive. The distance is too far away, which makes the channel unable to connect. The melting area established by each hive is like an isted ind, but the same thing happens by coincidence. The strong bullies the weak, the strong exploits the weak, and the strong regtes the weak.


    Maybe... this is the so-called necessity.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 82: Surprise</h4>


    [Huo Gu, I have good news for you.]


    Huo Gu, who was still unable topletely get out of the bad news of the frozen, suddenly received this message.


    Huo Gu replied to the message angrily.


    "What good news can I have? So far, I haven''t received any good news.


    [Eh? Isn''t it good news that the''s cier is melting?


    "What should I be, it''s just..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    [The surface cier is melting.]


    I repeatedly delivered the message just now.


    "It''s impossible. It''s all frozen. Why does the cier melt when there is no new heat source?"


    Suddenly, Huo Gu thought of something, and his tone seemed to be slightly serious.


    "...Ming, you didn''t use the heat from the core, did you?"


    Although Huo Gu did not know the specific internal structure of the, since it exists in this universe, it must follow thews of the universe.


    Life is a low entropy body, which feeds on entropy reduction, and entropy reduction requires energy to produce. In other words, life needs energy to maintain its own low entropy state.


    ary life should be no exception. It is not easy to maintain the entropy of their huge shape. It needs a huge energy source, which is nothing more than two, the earth''s core and stars.


    Obviously, it is impossible for a star to be an energy source, so of course, only the core is left.


    If it is the Hades period, the''s heat is excessive, and it''s okay to squander it at will, but now it''s the Snowball stage. The Hadesan period has passed, and the battle with Huo Gu has overflowed too much heat.


    As an analogy, a frozen person continues to disperse hisst bit of heat - without body temperature, it is dead.


    He felt Huo Gu''s worry and understood that it wanted to make a point, so he exined.


    [Thank you for your concern, but I''m not stupid enough to squander nuclear thermal energy at this time. In fact, the increase in the temperature on the surface has nothing to do with me. I just noticed this.]


    "Isn''t it you? Where did the heat of melting the ciere from?


    [I also want to know.]


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Gu didn''t figure out anything. After all, there is a shortage of information, so it doesn''t n to spend too much time on it for the time being. The melting of the cier is finally good news, which means that it has a chance to get out of trouble.


    Now, as long as youmunicate with Perpetuality first and tell it how to open the container to encapste it after thawing, Huogu can see the sun again.


    "Emanent."


    "Emanent?"


    [Hogu, that guy seems to have been unfrozen.]


    "..."


    The atmosphere froze in an instant.


    At this time, the perpetuality is distressing. As Wei said, it returns to the normal view of time, but this is not what it wants, because in the normal view of time, there is no ''god'', and the perpetuality once again feels the initial feeling of being helpless.


    "It''s terrible..."


    "How can I go back?"


    Permanently touch the ice next to it with tentacles. Through the tentacles, it can feel the strong chill and the hardness of the water at zero.


    "No, it''s rare toe back. If you go back like this, it will be very disappointed."


    In the view of the time of thinking slowing down, I know that Huo Gu wants to return to the surface. Since there is a chance toe back, I will do my best to satisfy my desire to break free from confinement.


    I made up my mind forever.


    Looking around, what you can see is a world where ice and water meet.


    Thanks to Huo Gu''s original design, the collector''s visual system, even in this ce without sunlight, can obtain environmental information by capturing weak electromaic waves such as infrared rays.


    "The first thing is to determine your current location, and then to get in touch with your nearest rtives.


    Then connect the channel, integrate the power of all the same n, and break the container...""What is that?"


    Just as the sustainable n is to let the ''god'' break free from the shackles, the infrared perspective captures the abnormal situation from distant waters.


    Arge number of heat sources are staggered in the water. Obviously, there are a lot of life reflections there.


    The eternal surprise is that the same race it is looking for has appeared, which means that it can save a lot of time and relieve the supreme will earlier.


    It couldn''t wait to swim over.


    However, the moment it came into contact with the life field and entered the channel, it regretted it.


    "Kill! Grab their heat source! We will be the ''victors'' and get the endless food there, and no one will be hungry again!"


    "Winners, kill this group of humble garbage! Labor should have the appearance ofbor! Anyone who dares to break the rules deserves to die!"


    The dark collectors and the primary color collectors are short-handed. The armed fighting ofrge groups all hold stone weapons and wave to each other with all their strength to kill each other first.


    They know that only dead enemies are the safest.


    Both sides werepletely immersed in the fight, and their attention was so focused that they ignored apletely strange collector and connected to the channelwork of the life field.


    It''s false to hide and watch, saying that it''s not surprised. It''s really scared.


    The number of collectors of the two groups is the same, but the weapons they hold are slightly different. One is a round stone and the other is a sharp stone dagger, which creates a decisive gap.


    Because the collectors have no bones, they are soft creatures, so as long as the smash is not strong enough, in fact, the damage is not high, but the stone dagger is different. The sharp de can easily make the collector open his stomach.


    Therge-scale fight soon came to an end.


    It was the primary color collector who won the victory, and all the dark collectors were killed. Even if these losers were begging bitterly, the winner did not show any kindness.


    "Pack up the residue, These are precious food and must not be wasted."


    The leader of the winner said, and the ''remaine'' in its mouth was naturally the corpse of the battle.


    "I got it!"


    The winners responded in unison, including sustainability. It naturally joined the ranks of the winners without attracting the attention of any collectors, as if it were one of them.


    He picked up the body of a dark collector and followed the victor''s army on the way back.


    At the same time, it was also secretly surprised by the changes in the collector''s poption during the period when it was frozen.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The eternal heart suddenly tightened, and the collector relied on the channel tomunicate, and this drawback was that it was easy to feel the other party''s state and mood.


    Once exposed, sustainability is very likely to follow in the footsteps of those dark collectors.


    Now it is necessary to hide the past. However, it is very difficult for the collector to hide the behavior, because the other party can perceive your mood and state, which means that when you lie, you tell the other party ''I''m lying to you'', so that even if the other party is a fool, I''m afraid you will understand that sustainability is abnormal.


    Fortunately, Yongcong learned the art of two-handed speech from Huo Gu, although Huo Gu''s original intention was to prevent it and embarrassment from happening again.


    "I''m just a little surprised..."


    With that, Perpetually patted the body of the dark collector he was carrying with his tentacles.


    "...They can lose so fast."


    There is no lie. These are all true. Perpetuality is indeed surprised that the dark collector will lose so quickly. Obviously, the number is about the same, but it is as easy for the primary color collector to cut vegetables.


    Perfect avoidance!

 Chapter 83 - 83 The Great Settlement

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Great Settlement</h4>


    The collector who noticed the sustainability did not think much. He just said that the panion'' of sustainability looked too high at thebor of those who tried to challenge the winner and overestimated it.


    "Oh, I don''t want to see what equipment they use. How can the round stone specially used for ice smashing cause damage to us? Our skin is not as hard as the ice. On the contrary, the sharp sharp stone can pose a threat to us, but those fools just don''t understand this, so they lose every time. Obviously, they have resisted so many times, but they can''t learn well.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s inferiorbor. It''s useless except asbor. How can it bepared with us noble winners?"


    The contempt from the bottom of the heart in the collector''s words made the perpetuality that had been silent, and a slight beat emerged in his mind, just like a wave on the calmke. Unfortunately, the perpetuality of the reaction was to think about it carefully and couldn''t understand what it was.


    However, one thing is certain: it doesn''t like those who im to be ''victors'' now and regard other peers as grass mustard collectors.


    Soon, the winners returned to their own warm paradise - the beehive melting area.


    Entering the waters of the melting ice area, the body is permanently warm, and the water temperature around the body has risen by at least ten degrees. The previous waters are far fromparable to it.


    "Big settlement, we''re back!"


    The triumphant team of winners was on the channel, announcing their return to all the collectors in the melting ice area.


    Arge number of dark collectors scrambled from various ces in the melting ice area, which shocked the sustainability, thinking that it was an ambush and secretly prepared for the battle.


    However, the unfolding of the matter was somewhat beyond its expectation.


    These dark-skind collectors did not attack, but piled up into two groups to form a ''wee'' formation to wee the return of the victors.


    On the outside of these dark collectors are some rare and scattered collectors with gray colors. Each of them holds the same stone dagger as the winner.


    The winner''s team passed through the corridorposed of dark collectors, and each carried the bodies of one or two dark collectors, which gave a strange and strange feeling to the perpetuity hidden in the team.


    However, it immediately realized that it was likely to be exposed, and immediately suppressed the mood swing, did not move, and carefully observed the reactions of other collectors.


    Fortunately, all the winners were attracted by the dark collectors on both sides of the road, and did not notice the abnormality of a ''redual person'' in the team.


    Moreover, Permanence can feel that the triumphant winners seem to enjoy such a wee ceremony. Perpetual estimation is that this should be what the winners have arranged before departure.


    Fortunately, it was not exposed - while I was secretly relieved, I finally had the leisure to pay attention to the environment of the honeb melting ice area.


    Adjust the concave and convex degree of the vitreous body in the eyes, and its eyes crossed the dark collectors on both sides of the corridor and fell farther behind them.


    Not all the collectors in the melting ice area have gathered, and some are still busy with their own affairs.


    Perpetually, there are still many dark collectors working. They hold round stones and keep polishing arge stone b.


    The gray collectors have been urging the work progress of the dark collectors. Although they hold extremely harmful weapons such as stone daggers, these gray collectors seem to drive away the work progress of the dark collectors by waving their tentacles. From time to time, they will wave at the dark collectors who are polishing the te. The forces will work harder under this spur of fear.


    At the same time, sustainability can also see that there will be victors patrols from time to time. They are different from the gray collectors.


    Instead of taking the initiative to urge the dark collectors to work hard, they showed an arrogant posture, whether it was gray or dark.If the gray collector regards the dark race as a tool, then in the eyes of the winner, these two collectors are not even tools, at most roadside ants, weeds, or something irrelevant and insignificant.


    In the melting ice area, the rtionship between different types of collectors will be rified.


    At this time, it saw a te that seemed to be processed. The dark collectors were struggling to lift the te, and their eyes followed the te transfer. They could see the huge number, full of tes, the central range of the melting ice area.


    Still inexplicable perpetuity, when seeing the collectors lying on the te, they immediately realized the purpose of these tes.


    In this era of ice and snow, temperature has be the most scarce resource, and this resource can''t be taken away. After all, heat is emitted from the hive.


    The closer to the area of the beehive, the better the water temperature of, the morefortable the environment, and the establishment of ss, so it bes a sustainable sight.


    The core is the shackles of the victor. They put the te on the cone of the beehive, just like the hanging coffins on the cliff,yer byyer. Whenever the winner wants to rest, they will lie on these tes and enjoy the high perspective and warm andfortable temperature.


    Then there is a circle at the bottom of the hive, where the gray collector is coiled, where you can enjoy a suitable temperature environment, but there is no overlooking perspective of the winner.


    In addition, it is the ce where the dark collectors are coiled. The temperature is not higher than that of the first two, but the edge of the melting ice area is still warm, and the distribution of the te is not as neat as the first two. The messy distribution of mass graves is inevitably a little depressed.


    The dark collectors gathered on both sides, and the built ''Jiandao'' was soonpleted. The winners of the expedition dispersed after enjoying the sense of glory of winning the battle.


    Most of them swim to the hive, and the long-distance expedition really makes them feel very tired and want to rest.


    A few people went to other directions. Judging from the fact that they didn''t listen, it was estimated that they nned to have a full meal first. The previous battle consumed a lot of physical energy.


    He didn''t want to think about it forever. He also made a move to eat, and dodged with the troops who went to the hive.


    It has begun to consider whether to leave this ce, where it can''t feel the life field channel that once covered the whole world, which means that the collectors here have not established contact with other rtives.


    Moreover, because of the danger of the previous chaos, the three collectors in this melting ice area do not intend to have direct contact with them, let alone expose themselves.

 Chapter 84 - 84 Leader

    <h4>Chapter 84: Leader</h4>


    Perpetually wanders around like this, walking normally and leisurely like other winners, but if you look carefully, you will find that the distance between it and the honeb in the middle of the melting ice area is getting farther and farther.


    Yes, after knowing that it could not get the help of his peers, he nned to quietly leave the melting ice area in this unobtrusive way.


    However, just as he was about to leave, Yongsue was suddenly stopped in the channel.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Without asting ident, it is a winner who is also wandering around doing nothing.


    Normally, no gray or dark collector dares to block sustainability or talk to sustainability, because it can only be the winner of the same level.


    At this time, the perpetual is only a short distance from the edge of the melting ice zone, and a sprint can run outside.


    He hesitated forever. If you run out by force, it will look very abnormal.


    The sustainable collector can feel the continuous hesitation, but it doesn''t feel anything. It''s very dangerous to go out alone. Maybe it''s because it''s about whether to go out or not.


    As for the purpose of leaving the melting ice zone? Sorry, the average IQ of the collector is not high enough. I can''t think of this.


    "There are a lot of dangers outside. Shall I team up and go out with several other people?"


    "Uh..."


    The other party''s suggestion makes perpetuality more entangled. Going out forever is topletely leave this ce, but isn''t itpletely meaningless to go out as the other party said?


    If you don''t understand, you will get a n. Yongcontinue wants to agree first, and then find an opportunity to run away after going out.


    However, the idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. God seems to be really against it. New informationes from the channel, and this time the information is broadcast on the channel.


    "All the victors gather in the sacred ce of the great settlement."


    This information is aplete cut-off of the sustainable escape n. From the information point of view, it should be a rtively urgent situation. If you still insist on going out at this time, it is undoubtedly very suspicious.


    "Let''s go. If you gote, you can only stay on the periphery."


    Hearing the urging, Persever had no choice but to go to the direction of the beehive in the melting ice area with the collector.


    The so-called ''sacred ce'' naturally refers to the beehive in the melting ice area.


    Under the leadership of sustainability, it soon came to the top of the hive, where there was a tform made of te, mainly supported by the titanium alloy cone thorns of the hive skin.


    A huge column of smoke gushes out from the top mouth, which is a column of water vapor formed after the liquid water is heated. It is in this way that the honeb warms the.


    When Perpetuality came here, a group of winners had gathered here, around the smoke column, ringing into a circr formation, and they were all silent, as if they were waiting for something.


    Soon, Perpetual will know what they are waiting for.


    From the edge of the top mouth of the hive, a tentacle wrapped around a titanium alloy cone at the edge mouth, and a collector crawled out of the top mouth of the hive.


    "It''s impossible..."


    To be honest, sustainability is indeed shocked from the bottom of my heart. The high temperature of the water vapor cloud column is nothing, because in the ancient era, there is boiling water everywhere, and collectors can adapt to it. However, the problem is the bubble effect brought by the water vapor cloud column. The range is almost the same as that ofnd, without any buoyancy, and it is not sustainable. I know the principle, but I deeply understand the truth.


    That is to say, the other party climbed up from the honeb alone with his own tentacles!


    It''s like an ordinary person seeing a Hercules carrying an object weighing nearly a ton, which is simply refreshing.


    The collector crawled out as if nothing had happened and spoke in the channel.


    "Today, there is something important to say when youe."


    "Cameron''s settlement issued a notice to us that our Masaka settlement should hand over all the food as tribute for the first meeting to show submission. The subsequent tribute is to meet our own needs and maximize the amount of food in the melting area."


    "This is too..."


    Before the winner finished speaking, he didn''t know what had been pierced by something and died cleanly.


    And the collector who seems to be the leader of this big settlement keeps throwing.


    "I said it was rules, didn''t I? Why is there always a guy stepping on the line?"


    "I''ll emphasize again that you are not allowed to interrupt until I''m finished announcing it, okay?"


    Masaka''s leader seemed to take it for granted and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. The tone in the channel seemed to be making fun of a trivial matter.


    Perpetual growth only feels that the cold hair is straight, if it has hair.


    However, its abnormality does not attract attention, because not only does it show this emotion, but almost all the onlookers are showing fear.


    This is exactly what the Masaka leader wanted to maintain absolute rule with fear. After scanning for a week and making sure it was the result it wanted, it continued to speak.


    "The guys on Cameron''s side don''t pay attention to our Masaka at all. They are looking for death. They have to pay for it. I decided to kill all the winners there, to grab their heat source."


    "That''s all I said. You can speak."


    The words of the leader of Masaka undoubtedly opened the chat box of the victors who had been bored for a long time, and suddenly there was a mess in the channel.


    "Prepare weapons, kill those imbeasurable idiots, and let them see what the glory of Masaka is!"


    "Ratch! Grab it!"


    "In this way, we have a new source of heat! Excited!"


    At this moment, the leader of Masaka spoke again.


    "Sing down!"


    Suddenly, the channel restored to a silent environment again. The majesty of the leader could not be vited, and the temperature of the newly deceased winner had notpletely cooled down.


    "What I want is a meaningful discussion, the kind that is helpful for the follow-up battle, use yourzy brains, and shut up any nonsense."


    The leader''s dialect made the channel more rules, and the victors began to discuss the attack on Cameron''s settlement.


    "The melting ice area on Cameron''s side is ten timesrger than ours, and the number of victors is much more than ours. In addition, there are several settlements that are subject to ourmand, and the number of enemies fighting with us will definitely increase several times."


    "Well, that''s true."


    The leader of Masaka agreed with this view. Strong strength alone cannot upy the position of leader, but also has to have a well-functioning brain and enough self-aknowledge.


    The leader of Masaka is very clear about the extent to which the Massaca settlement can be achieved.


    Recognized by the leader, the speaker continued to exin.


    "So, to defeat Cameron, we need to give us an advantage in other aspects, smooth out their advantages, equal the gap, and even create a gap, so that the battle is more beneficial to us."

 Chapter 85 - 85 Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 85: Goodbye</h4>


    "Kill!"


    The victors of the two big settlements, Masaka and Cameron, fought together, and each other was struggling to wave their weapons.


    Masaka''s attacking troops were in distress and determined the route of Cameron''s offensive troops, set an ambush on the route they passed, cut into the battlefield from the nks, and disrupted Cameron''s formation.


    The other frontal troops, attacking back and forth, continued to divide and disintegrate, making Cameron''s army, which was panicked, face on all sides, panicked and could not organize a strong counterattack at all.


    Although the number of winners between Cameron and Masaka varies greatly, the loss ratio on both sides of the battle has reached 10:1, the advantage has been equalized, and the two sides are stuck in a stalemate.


    "Your strategy is very effective."


    The Masaka leader outside the battlefield couldn''t help praising the proponent of the ambush.


    "No, no, no, this is just a little advice. The key is whether the leader gives these little advice or not. If not, it''s just nonsense."


    He answered happily and ttered the leader of Masaka without a trace.


    Sure enough, this continuous ttery makes the leader of Masaka very fresh and useful, and he can feel the emotional fluctuations of the other party''s joy.


    Perpetual sustainability is the initiator of this n. It also thinks that when both sides arepletely immersed in the war, they will take the opportunity to leave.


    Indeed, ording to its estimate, the two sides will be inexprehable, so that it will not be noticed that it quietly leaves the collector''s channel at all.


    However, there was a mistake in the n. The leader of Masaka, who should have joined the battle, did not end, but fought with sustainability on the battlefield.


    It can''t be said that the leader of Masaka did not intervene in the battle. It will kill Cameron''s winner from a long distance by throwing, and the throwing object is the pebbles that can be seen everywhere on the seabed.


    With another shot, a Cameron collector was pierced by a stone and died on the battlefield.


    "By the way, why don''t you join the battlefield?"


    As before, the Masaka leader acted as if nothing had happened after killing his family.


    Persustaining is also a little bit of adaptation, although I still feel a little scared because of the cruel behavior of the other party.


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, he dared not neglect it and hurriedly answered.


    "I have had enough brainpower in this battle. This strategy alone has equalized the number of disadvantages, which is enough to offset my strength on the battlefield."


    "And chaos is very dangerous. If you join it, no matter how strong your family is, you may also be threatened. Even if you are as strong as a leader, there is no exception."


    During this period, he continued to observe the leader of Masaka secretly. After all, the other party showed such great danger that he couldn''t do anything without a little.


    Then, it quickly found that it was not very dangerous. At least the opponent''s weakness was very obvious, that is, the defense was low, and he would still be injured by a stone dagger. After that, the leader of Masaka did not enter the battlefield, which made the sustainability more certain - the leader of Masaka, at most, is a strong arm. Collector.


    "Well, you''re right. No one is invincible. On the battlefield, it''s not strange to be hit by a sh from nowhere, so I usually don''t enter the battlefield."


    The leader of Masaka calmly admitted the eternal words, and did not show any dissatisfaction because of the continuous outspokenness, which made the eternal sigh of relief.


    "By the way,e with me. I have something to do for you."


    The greeting is sustainable. The leader of Masaka no longer pays attention to the situation of the battlefield, but marches in the opposite direction of the battlefield and follows it cautiously.


    They came to an ice cave that only one collector can enter.


    "You go in."


    With that, the leader of Masaka showed a stone dagger, which was self-evident. If he didn''t cooperate, he would die.


    Entering the ice cave is also out of malice, and you can continue to feel the hostility emerging from the other party''s emotions.


    Exposed?!


    Yongsong''s heart was cold. It did not dare to do anything extra. Yongspered had no doubt that the next moment after such a move, the other party''s stone dagger would immediately pierce itself.


    "I want to know why. Obviously, I didn''t do anything to damage the settlement. Leader, at least let me die and understand what I did wrong."


    The leader of Masaka was silent for a moment and replied.


    "The fault is that you are too good and too smart."


    Anyway, there is still some time before the end of the battle on the battlefield. It doesn''t mind answering some questions to a mortal guy. It''s also a good choice to take it as a boring pastime.


    "There is no doubt that you have yed a role in this battle. It can even be said to be very great. Your reputation in the settlement will be very high."


    "But you threaten me like this, especially if you don''t fear me anymore. It''s too dangerous..."


    "You no longer have any benefits for settlements, but obstacles that need to be removed."


    Perpetually was slightly surprised. It thought that its identity was exposed. Unexpectedly, it was because of this, but even if it knew the reason, its mood was still heavy. No matter what the reason was, the other party''s heart to kill it remained unchanged.


    The Masaka leader continues to talk with relish that he seems to enjoy the process of exining their failures to the losers under the absolute advantage, which will give the Masaka leader a great sense of achievement.


    "Originally... I was going to die from my throwing because of an ''identary'' mistake after you entered the battlefield, but I didn''t expect that you would see it so thoroughly that you even understood my fighting strategy all the time."


    "You''re too smart and stupid. Go in. I''m toozy to do it again. After all, it''s a pity to only kill the same people who break the rules for so long."


    "At that time, I will tell my colleagues in the settlement that you have died in the battle, and in order to avenge you, you will definitely take Cameron."


    He looked at the ice cave hesitantly, and then at the stone dagger in the hand of the leader of Masaka.


    "What are you waiting for? Or do you want to die in my hands?"


    In the face of this naked threat, there is no choice for sustainability. In terms ofbat effectiveness, the winner who has experienced hundreds of battles is indeed much better than it, let alone the best among them.


    Entering the ice cave permanently, the Masaka leader then sealed the entrance of the ice cave with ice. It was not difficult, because the entrance of the ice cave was very small, and it was not difficult for the Masaka leader with amazing arm strength.


    [Should we find a way to call the perpetual guy back?]


    "No, it should also be clear. What do I want it to do? We just need to wait."


    Huo Gu refused Mian''s suggestion. If Perpetuality is preparing to unblock it at this time and is re-frozen by the cold current deliberately created by Mian, then the oolong will be too noisy.


    [I hope so.]


    "Sorry, will, I''m back."

 Chapter 86 - 86 Damn it All

    <h4>Chapter 86: Damn it All</h4>


    He will return to the surface and exin the follow-up to Huo Gu one by one.


    Huo Gu is not surprised by this kind of development. After all, the time of the surface is likely to have passed thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years.


    Not to mention the collector, no regime in human history canst for a thousand years, and Huo Gu doesn''t have much feelings about it.


    "Well, so what? What do you think about your own family bing like?


    "I... I''m sorry."


    In this matter, Perpetuality feels very ufortable. It can''t ept that the once so united collector has be that appearance. There is not much significant change in the body, but the mind...


    "The collectors other than me are dead. Those are no longer of the same race, but other aliens with the collector''s body."


    For the sustainable answer, Huo Gu was silent for a while and persuaded.


    "Time can change everything. This is not something you can decide. It is inevitable. Nothing can be unchanging. After all, ''entropy'' is always increasing."


    "But your matter is also very simple. As long as it''s not arge area of ice and a small area, I can still help you more or less."


    With that, Huo Gu delivered some information, and the perpetuality showed astonishment.


    "This is..."


    "The single molecr de can directly and violently break and encapste my titanium alloy container, but it consumes a lot. In your case, the limit should be only two seconds, so it can''t be used indiscriminately, otherwise it''s easy to starve to death."


    "Rumer your physique, elerate metabolism, restore your body temperature at the cost of consuming nutrients, and pay attention to a little nutrient reserve when using it, otherwise you may starve yourself to death."


    "There should be no problem with four limbs and a more powerful built-in biological pump to break open and block the ice at the entrance of the ice cave, and you can also have a certain degree of self-defense when you meet those collectors who use stone daggers."


    "In addition, I also upgraded the design structure of the collector by the way, adopting aposite design that is the same as the beehive skin. The toughness is no longer what stone daggers and stones can do harm."


    Huo Gu introduced the effectiveness and precautions of the gic blueprints he gave to him one by one.


    Perpetuality ispletely half-understood, and I was stunned. Huo Gu had to describe it in detail to understand how much this information can arm it.


    "This, this is so precious..."


    "Don''t have any psychological burden. I''m giving you these blueprints. I need you to help me break the titanium alloy container. If you return to normal time or are still subject to it, how long will I be locked up?"


    "I have left instructions with you, and the rhizome system and the hive covering the world will help you. Don''t let me down."


    It had been expected that sustainability might not be able to withstand it, and Huo Gu said what he had prepared for a long time.


    Sure enough, this statement makes sustainability less resistant.


    "I see. Follow your will."


    Perpetuality began to let the cells in the body transcribe these blueprints, and the collector''s body, which entered a semi-hibernation state due to low temperature, began to slowly recover.


    The shell expanded to form an ellipse, which looked like an egg. Under the influence of low temperature around it, it was originally a warm egg. It turned its eyes and cooled down and turned into a hard shell.


    A crisp sound echoed in the ice cave, which was the sound of the limb stinging the eggshell.


    When the eggshell was torn to pieces, a creature equivalent to one-tenth of the size of the collector was in the ice cave.


    "It consumes a lot of nutrients..."


    "...But it''s worth it."


    The perpetual confused eyes became sharp and full of murderous spirit.


    It has also been more or less changed by its peers.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Sweak to the blocked entrance, and the four limbs moved, chiseling the ice that blocked the door like a pile driver. Under this kind of chisel, the ice burst without supporting for a few seconds.


    For the first time, he opened his mouth and introduced microorganisms into his body. The exercise just now consumed a lot for the reserve of nutrients.


    The behavior of devouring microorganismssted for a long time, and the permanent body returned to its original normal size.


    At the same time, perpetuation also unconsciously wandered to the melting ice area of Cameron''s settlement.


    "Han! What are you?"


    The arrival of sustainability immediately attracted the attention of the Masaka winners guarding the Cameron melting ice area. This time, it can no longer sneak into arge settlement likest time. There is no way that the four limbs are too eye-catching.


    The limbs moved, and the perpetual movement was also moved, so fast that these victors who had experienced a hundred battles could not react.


    They only felt pain in their bodies, and then they didn''t even realize how they died.


    The limbs were shaken, the stained stains were thrown off, a power umtion, and then a violent rush.


    In the blink of an eye, it is close to those winners who are still in a rtively distant position.


    The dance of the scorpions is like the sickle of death. In a blink of an eye, the lives of the winners are harvested one by one. Their stone daggers are like ridiculous toys at this time, which is of no use at all.


    The eternal eyes are locked on the collectors who want to escape other than the winners.


    The warming constitution gives enough temperature, which makes sustainability more flexible, whether physically or mentally, regardless of low temperatures.


    Biopumps provide a stronger driving force for the body at the cost of consuming nutrients, which is why the sustainable action is so fast.


    When thest dark collector who tried to escape was torn by his limb, the perpetuality finally stopped.


    It discards the remains of these collectors on the rhizome connected to the beehive, which absorbs the corpses and converts them into nutrients for sustainable transportation.


    Because of psychology, sustainability still can''t directly devour the same race, even if it no longer thinks that it is the same race.


    A new type of collector is reproduced asexually. Like perpetuality, they have four abnormally eye-catching limbs.


    "The number of multiplication is to make every effort to move towards the giant metal object that was excavated at the beginning. If there is an obstacle, it will be dug up. If there is an obstacle, it will be killed. The liberation will is the primary goal."


    "In addition, if you encounter the settlements of those who humiliate the ethnic group along the way, they will all be destroyed and leave no life, do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    A brand-new collector grows rapidly driven by the support of the rhizomes and their own abilities.


    "By the way, there is one thing you must remember, which is deeply recorded in the deepest part of your mind."


    "Any act of betraying will, no matter what the reason, no matter what the reason, deserves to die!"


    The sustainable table reveals unprecedented fierceness.

 Chapter 87 - 87 Hot Source

    <h4>Chapter 87: Hot Source</h4>


    "Ming, do you have a clue about the unknown heat thawing on the surface?"


    [No, there is nothing more on the surface. It''s strange.]


    "By the way, it has been mentioned that although the ocean has thawed, it seems that the loweryer is only thawed, and the upperyer is still frozen... Is the temperature still rising?"


    [This is not true. The surface temperature is constant.]


    Unknown things are always easy to cause people''s uneasiness, and Huo Gu is no exception. It is more reassuring to find out the source of surface heat.


    Huo Gu fell into deep thinking - there are only two heat sources that can affect the surface of the, one is the core, but as he has said, this has nothing to do with it, so there is only...


    "By the way, can you observe the situation outside the?"


    [Of course it''s okay. Didn''t I tell you before? I''ve been running around a big fireball.


    With that, Ming sent a picture of theary system to Huo Gu. The single-star system and the bright white fireballs looked extremely eye-catching in the dark space.


    Because he took the subjective perspective of the as the observation point, Huo Gu could not see the whole picture of theary system, and Huo Gu was not in the mood to find out others in theary system one by one.


    First of all, it removes the background of the star sea, and the rest is just an incandescent fireball, the reality body of the mort, and the boundless darkness after losing the starlight embellishment.


    Huo Gu asked again.


    "Ming, do you have any previous records? I need those."


    [Okay, wait a minute, I''ll look for it.]


    Soon, the new information was sent, and Huo Gu introduced the information. An arc was outlined in the simple three-dimensional model of theary system, which was the motion trajectory of the body.


    Huo Gu used this arc to easily describe the elliptical orbit around the star in thisary system.


    "Sure enough..."


    Huo Gu showed a clear emotion, and a certain guess in his heart turned into a conclusion.


    [Do you know what the reason is?]


    "It''s a star, that is, the big fireball you''ve been spinning around."


    [... Huo Gu, I think it''s necessary to remind you that this did not happen in thest freeze.]


    Huo Gu exined.


    "Of course I know, but you forgot that thest time I didn''t set up a global warming system covering the surface, consisting of beehives and rhizomes."


    "White is the color with the least heat absorption, and the surface covered by ice will refract light. Arge part of the star''s light will be refracted by the ice mirror. The heat will not gather on the surface, and it will soon overflow into the universe, and the ice will not melt for a long time."


    "But it''s different now, because there is a rhizome system that absorbs efficiently and then re-releases the surface in the form of chemical energy through the hive, so the heat is left on the, especially the emergence of the ozoneyer."


    [But aren''t those you tossed out on the surface broken?]


    "No, it''s just a bad part. At that time, you were far away from the star. Now you are passing through the perihelion. When the whole revolution is closest to the star, the amount of photons obtained increases, and the output power of the heating system naturally increases."


    After thinking about it, this is the first time it hase into contact with these new knowledge, but with its qualifications, it quickly understands thoroughly. Then, Mino noticed a problem - he is moving in circles, and he is now at the closest distance to the fireball, so running to the farthest distance from the fireball means...


    [That is to say, this thawing is only temporary, and the surface will still be frozen again, right?]


    "That''s right."


    [That''s so sustainable...]


    [...]


    "..."


    Huo Gu and Mian sent intriguous information to each other at the same time.


    Perpetually here,


    The battle can''t be said to be a battle. It''s basically pushing the situation all the way. The stone dagger can''t break the new type of collector''s skin at all. It directly follows the epidermal structure of the honeb. How can it be cut by the stone dagger? The result is doomed from the beginning."Calm down, calm down."


    "Can I give you the location of the big settlement and give me a way to live?"


    Another big settlement was ughtered by perpetually singles, and the leader has been forced into a dead end and has no retreat.


    Persistence and those new types of collectors have ughtered hundreds of settlements, but Perspermanence can still feel shame, and its heart is still restless and angry.


    Whether it is bullying their peers or persecuting them, these can only make them feel disgusted, but they are far from the level of anger, the root cause of permanent anger - their betrayal to the supreme will.


    Since the ice has been thawed, we should find the will and save the will, instead of wasting time fighting for resources. Thest thing was seen thoroughly, and no collector has the supreme will in his heart.


    Perpetuality has also thought that the collectors are preparing for the will to rescue and graduallyplete the rescue while ensuring themselves, but the leader of the Masaka settlement haspletely broken this fantasy of sustainability.


    "The way to live? What qualifications does a traitor have to live?


    "Where do you guys put your supreme will?"


    After being depressed for a long time, I finally couldn''t help questioning.


    "You...are you the sustainable boss?"


    The leader of the big settlement stared at the perpetuality in fear, and now he finally understands why he encountered the current situation.


    "Will, the supreme will is out of the shackles?!"


    "Not yet, but you will never see that day, the selfish traitor."


    As always, the way to die is either shredded or pierced. There is nosting feeling for this kind of ughter. Killing the traitor does not make it feel glory, nor is it difficult to make it feel pity. This can only reduce the shame brought by the betrayal will of the poption a little.


    "Huh? Is there anything alive?"


    The tamp easily smashed the te, exposing several dark collectors who were trembling under the te.


    The limbs are raised high, and the ending is almost predictable.


    "Wait! You can''t kill them!"


    The dark collector who rushed out from under another stone b.


    "Another traitor?"


    Perpetuality was a little surprised, because this guy hid a little secret. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to appear, he might have been really missed by it.


    "We are not betrayed! We exert the most force when smashing ice! The food required is the least! The rest time is the shortest! Rest has always been the outermost, and you can go to the ice to smash the ice as soon as possible! We have never beenzy! No betrayal!"


    "Huh?"


    When he was about to solve the perpetuality of the guy who jumped out first, he was suddenly stunned, and the limbs that were ready to wave also stopped.


    It feels a fluctuation that is so familiar that it can''t be familiar with it - ''loyalty''.

 Chapter 88 - 88 Loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 88: Loyalty</h4>


    Collectorsmunicate directly through the channels established by the life field, and the life connected to the life field can be intuitively felt.


    For example, ''lie'', ''pleasure'', ''sadness'' and so on, they will be disyed on the channel, which is far more intuitive and richer than the thinking emotions of human beings that require facial expressions and verbalmunication to express.


    "Are you... still loyal to your will?"


    "Will? What is that?"


    "You don''t know the will?"


    Perpetual keenly noticed something, and his limb swept over the body of a dark collector, and a small piece of flesh and blood on the body was swallowed by perpetuality.


    After a moment of silence, the perpetual limbs moved. Under the nervous gaze of a group of dark collectors, they pointed to the corpse of the victors who had been majestic in the melting ice area.


    In order to ensure the absolute authority of domination, the victors did not inherit the gic memory of gray and dark collectors, and the most critical ''supreme will'' information in these memories is strictly forbidden to be blocked. Even if they have never been in contact with each other after freezing, they are very tacitly carrying out concealment activities together.


    The reason why ck and gray have no ''loyalty'' is that in addition to their own factors, there are also external factors created by the winner - something that has never been understood, even if it is ''God'', it is impossible to swear allegiance.


    "It seems that they have not inherited gic memory to you."


    "This is indeed the influence of those traitors that make you unable to be loyal, but this is not the reason for you to be forgiven. Whatever the reason, for whatever the reason, the traitor deserves to die!"


    "Next, your life and death will depend on the answer you give me."


    "Let''s start with you."


    The tamp pointed to the dark collectors who were first found under the stone b.


    The eternal cold eyes stared at one of the dark collectors.


    "Tell me, who are you loyal to?"


    "To...to..."


    Being suddenly asked, and also pointed to by the limbs that did not know how much the collector''s blood was soaked in, the fear of the dark collector directly exceeded the peak of reason, and it was difficult to organize normal thinking alone, let alone answer.


    However, sustainability did not care about this, and the limb tore the dark collector to pieces in an instant.


    All the dark collectors were stunned by this scene. They hid under the te early and did not directly witness the more brutal massacre in the previous settlement.


    "Why don''t you give it a chance to answer?"


    "Fear can overwhelm thinking, and how can we talk about ''loyalty''?"


    "Then youe and tell me, who are you loyal to?"


    The limb has pointed to the questioning of the sustainable dark collector.


    Suddenly, the fear of falling into the ice cer came directly to it. At this moment, it understood what the previous race was facing.


    "I... I''m loyal to you! Please give me a way to live!"


    "If the answer is wrong, the traitor deserves to die."


    A limb then prated the dark gourd body from the mouth to the tail, which was cool.


    The limb pointed to the next dark collector. This time, there was no need to repeat the question just now. The ck collector, who had already scared away three souls and seven souls, immediately replied.


    "I am loyal to my will! I am loyal to my will! Don''t kill me! I am loyal to my will!"


    This dark collector, like other bor'' collectors, does not have any memory information about the supreme will, but the crisis of life and death oppresses its brain.


    Through the perpetual words just now, I learned that the killer is loyal to a settlement leader called ''will''. The answer to that question should be asked repeatedly to show submission to the leader called ''Will''.


    The perpetual action froze, and the dark collector showed joy, because it felt that his little life should be saved.


    However, the fact is exactly the opposite. The geometric surge of irritable emotions are delivered from the channel, telling it that this is outrageous.


    "It really makes me sick..."


    "Answer the wrong answer, traitor!"


    The limbs danced, and between the lightning and flint, the two shadows were intertwined, followed by the heavy muffled sound of the limbs hitting the stone b after the gourd-like life.


    "I... I''m still alive?"


    The dark collector, who thought he was dead, moved his body in consternation and found that his body was not damaged.


    It turned its attention to the limbs again. The te was covered with cracks in the back just now, and the gourd-like creature that was prated through the te was the dark collector with ''loyalty''.


    "Escape! What are you still doing? Run away! The farther you escape, the better!"


    Hearing this shout from hispanions in the channel, the dark collector who survived his life woke up like a dream and fled to the distance in horror.


    "I want to escape... huh?"


    The murderous perpetuality is nning to pull back the scorpus, but feels the resistance from the scorpion. The prating collector is desperately wrapping the scorpion with tentacles. Even if the sharp edge of the scorpion has been embedded in the flesh and blood of the tentacles, it has no intention to let go.


    "Do you think this is useful?"


    Yongsual directly lifted the limbs of the collector, returned to a normal posture, and prepared to chase the dark collector who was running away.


    "Wait! You haven''t asked me yet!"


    The dark collector with ''loyalty'' shouted for perpetuality on the channel, and at the same time, regardless of his own pain, he shook his limbs desperately, making it difficult for perpetual to maintain bnce in the water.


    Yongsong looked at the dark collector who had fled to the distance, and then looked at the one on his limbs, and stopped the sprinting power of the pursuit.


    Until the dark collectorpletely disappeared from his sight, there was no intention to continue to pursue.


    "Now that it has escaped, you should be able to answer that question?"


    At the moment of continuous inquiry, the dark collector hanging on the limb also slipped from the limb.


    "I...don''t know..."


    "I''m stupid... What is loyalty... I don''t understand..."


    "I just hope that... the settlement can... be... bigger... stronger... not bullied... no hunger... no injury... so I''ve been... trying to smash the ice..."


    "... so sleepy and cold...ice..."


    "...you can...smash the ice again...hey hey..."


    "The answer is correct, same race."


    Perpetually be careful, hold the dark collector with tentacles with the lightest as possible and move towards the hive.


    Before and after arriving at the hive, the gatherer who suffered prating damage was sent to a cavity of the hive, which was the chamber specially designed by Huo Gu to repair the injured by the collector during the Hades.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too heavy."


    He looked at the mouth of the closed chamber apologetically, immersed himself in the rootwork, and shared the information obtained from this melting ice area.


    At the same time, the new collectors who are cleaning up the big settlements on the route are not taking those dark collectors as targets one after another.

 Chapter 89 - 89 Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 89: Fighting</h4>


    "One or two! One or two! One or two! ..."


    Those new collectors who were permanently split shouted rhythmic slogans in batches on the channel, and worked hard to dig a corridor leading to the oblique top with four fangs.


    There is no water in this channel, only ice, which is the difficulty.


    Without the buoyancy provided by water, the collectors can only rely on four stinging limbs to move, and in this state, they have to dig in the ice.


    If it''s just like this, the key is that they are digging in the ice, not in the soil. The friction is small, and they must always struggle to fix themselves in order not to slide out of the corridor.


    This leads to the rapid consumption of nutrients, and the most intuitive feeling of nutrient decline is cold.


    "What about the supply team? Why haven''t youe back for so long? There are not enough nutrients!"


    "My movements are stiff!"


    "The will is ahead, don''t be stiff!"


    "Hold on for a while, for the sake of the ethnic group!"


    "Oh! For the ethnic group!"


    Just as these constantly digging collectors shouted, there was arge sound of sharp objects hitting the ice from the back of the corridor. These gourd-like creatures lined up in a long queue, relying on four fangs to struggle in the corridor, and each of them was supported by a meat ball of the same size.


    "This is the supply team! The supplies areing, change shifts!"


    The meat ball was handed over, and the supply team reced the collectors who were digging the ice corridor to carry out the excavation work. The collector who was originally responsible for the excavation took the time to eat the meat ball to replenish nutrients during this free time.


    "Why are you sote?"


    While eating food, ask about the situation. If there are variables, it is necessary to revise the details of the division ofbor, otherwise it may affect the efficiency of excavation.


    While the supply team temporarily reced the excavation work, it gave an exnation in the channel.


    "Those traitors began to gather and evacuate in an organized way,unching an organized attack, and the time we need to kill is rising!"


    "What does it say about perpetual sustainability?"


    "It says to increase the number of supply teams and expand the scope of killing!"


    "Understood! Change shifts!"


    With the end of the eating behavior, the collector in charge of excavation took over and returned to his post, and the supply team that had been handed over crawled along the corridor, like a penguin, crawled on the ice and slid away diagonally down the corridor when it came.


    "One or two! One or two! One or two! ..."


    The rhythmic slogan echoed again in the channel.


    The seabed melted into liquid water is not much more peaceful than the excavation team at this time.


    "I repeat it again. Our task is to ensure the safe evacuation of all the winners of Luo''an settlement. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, chief!"


    A group of collectors holding stone daggers shouted together in the channel.


    "It''sing!"


    In the melting ice area of Luo''an Settlement, the leader who always pays attention to the situation in the field of life immediately found the supply team approaching them at high speed.


    Not waiting for a group of stone dagger holders to react, the supply team rushed to the front of the four limbs of the collector to attack first.


    The sharp edge surface of the scorpus and the high speed in the water, apanied by the water flow of the scorpion, the four gourd-shaped creatures are directly divided into two.


    The collector''s momentum has not diminished at all. He rushed into the formation of the old collectors like a tiger into a flock, and several old collectors were knocked out.


    It came down to the battle of battle. The old collectors, holding a stone dagger, rushed to the unparalleled supply team that was cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Don''t panic! Press it up andpletely restrict their movements!"


    The leader of the teammanded the formation in the channel.


    Facts have proved that this change in formation seems to be really effective. Each member of the supply team seems to be stuck in the mud, the momentum is getting smaller and smaller, and the propulsion speed is getting slower and slower.


    There is also a clear trend of change in the attack mode. The previous sweeping and shing has be a stab of the rapid remnant.


    This change is undoubtedly a great encouragement to themander of this formation, which shows that itsbat method can work, and the rest is to further expand its own advantages.


    "Quick! Find a way to wrap those limbs and provide opportunities for other people!"


    "This time, it''s our turn to eat them!"


    "Kill!"


    The fighting intention of the old version of the collector became stronger and stronger under the stimtion of the words of the leader.


    The permanent appearance of the change of the battle has been sending information to the supply team trapped in the formation.


    "This is sustainability. You should retreat quickly."


    "No! Now retreat will affect the progress of the corridor excavation! The excavation team is still waiting for the supplies we deliver on the ice!"


    The will to rescue is the top priority. If there is a conflict with the permanentmand, even if they are permanent mitotic bodies, don''t want tomand them.


    "In the current situation, it is only a matter of time before there are casualties among you! At that time, there will be more dys, and the progress of the excavation team will inevitably be hindered! Temporary retreat is the best choice!"


    "Now, you retreat immediately. This is the order! You need to regroup!"


    "Understand!"


    The collectors of the supply team suddenly smashed the old collectors with tentacles wrapped around their limbs like sandbags, found the right direction, rushed out directly, and quickly moved away from the battlefield, and fled under the stunned gaze of a group of old collectors.


    Obviously, he had won, but the food that was about to be swallowed suddenly flew away. How can the leader of the old collector endure this kind of thing?


    "All members listen to the order, The army of the old collectors saw that even such a terrible enemy ran away with their joint efforts. Suddenly, the morale was unprecedentedly high, coupled with instructions from the leader.


    No collector would think so much at all, and all of them rushed to chase.


    "Emanent, they areing!"


    "Go ahead ording to the route I gave you, keep your distance, and don''t get rid of them. It''s a bumper harvest."


    The perpetualmand made the collectors of the supply team a little stunned, but soon they figured out the intention of perpetuality.


    "Understand!"


    The army of the old collectors chased in a vast manner, and soon chased to an extremely t area with a wide field of vision, which could basically be seen as far away.


    Just as they passed somewhere, the ice at the top suddenly copsed, and arge number of huge ice fell like rain. The dense formation originally to hinder the enemy''s pace has now be the root cause of arge number of deaths and injuries in the old version of the collector.


    "Fathe! Scatter! All of them are scattered!"


    Of course, the leader knew this. It urgently called the whole army to disperse. However, after the order was issued, a sense of horror emerged.


    Those old collectors who reduce the density did this. However, the casualties did not decrease, the density decreased, and the resistance that hindered the hunting of the supply team decreased a lot.


    This also means the beginning of a killing feast.


    Just as the leader was about to issue a retreat order, its body was prated by the sudden appearance of scorpions.


    "I finally found you, the guy who is in the way."


    "Forever...permanent..."


    "Have a good journey, the scum who betrays his will."

 Chapter 90 - 90 Private

    <h4>Chapter 90: Private</h4>


    "A big settlement has been destroyed..."


    "It seems to be Luo''an''s settlement. Oh, I thought it couldst longer. It''s really rubbish."


    "They don''t seem to have the intention of not stopping. At the current speed, they should be able to advance to us soon."


    "Isn''t it more beneficial for us in this way?"


    On the surface, the leaders of the most powerful collectors gathered together. These settlements attacked other settlements at the beginning of thawing, seizing the melting ice area and expanding their power.


    The expansion of strength means the rise of overall strength, and then continue to expand, rolling bigger and bigger like a snowball, bing a giant.


    Each of these settlements, except forrge settlements of the same level, can unterally hang small settlements around the world. Even if the equipment is still a stone dagger, the huge gap in size can be caused, so that there is noparison between them at all.


    On the earth, because of the backwardness of information transmission, many powerful empires cannot continue to expand after expanding to a certain territory, and instead enter the internal consumption.


    The unbridled expansion of therge settlement is not worried about this kind of thing. Although the Life Field Channel also has a rtively serious dy, it is very efficientpared with themunication system that took ten days and a half months to know the border news in ancient times.


    If it weren''t for the fact that severalrge settlements were to contain each other, I guess there would be nothing wrong with small settlements.


    The leaders of the settlements talked andughed, and it seemed that they didn''t care too much about the destruction of small settlements one after another, but not all of them were like this.


    "Enough!"


    "We are gathered here to discuss countermeasures. You don''t take it seriously?"


    "Our enemy is permanent! Do you know sustainability? Haven''t you realized the seriousness of the problem now?


    The almost crazy vige leader questioned on the channel that it was the organizer of the party. It realized that the inevitable death wasing, so it organized the party to gather all the strength and find a way to survive, but now it seems that...


    "Don''t be so excited. Boo, rx, so as not to destroy the good atmosphere."


    "That eternal is just an outdated leader, moring to rescue the supreme will all day long. What''s the result? Have you been rescued?"


    "That''s right, Boiling, we know that your settlement will be the first to conflict with those guys, but it''s too ugly to mess up like this, right?"


    "Don''t panic. The outdated leader doesn''t know whatbat is at all. The way of fighting like them is extremely serious, even if it rushes to your gathering ce."


    "Boiling, why don''t we reinforce your 100 millionbor in our Mocha settlement? What do you think?"


    "The number of individuals here is rtively tight, so I will temporarily give you five millionbor, and by the way, there is enough food to support 100 million individuals."


    "For weapons, I can give you some more, how about the stone dagger 200 million? Isn''t it generous enough?"


    The major settlements have made statements one after another, but Bo did not show any happiness at this time.


    "What''s the matter, Boiling? Do you think the reinforcement materials are not satisfied enough?


    "As an organizer, I summoned you toe here, hoping to talk about the joint attack."


    As soon as the boiling words came out, the settled leaders who had just be rested and leisurely began to be ambiguous, looking at him.


    "Actually, our settlements are also in trouble..."


    "Many things in the settlement still need manpower, and I''m too busy..."


    "You also know that we are behind your settlement. In case they suddenly take a detour, our settlement will be in a very dangerous situation."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but it takes time to organize and mobilize.


    Isn''t it?"Although that''s the case, through the channel, you can feel their tant ''lies''.


    "I... I know."


    It is very clear that these guys are eager for it to die quickly, so that they can swallow its big settlement. They not only lose an opponent, but also increase the power of their own settlement. Even if its settlement can''t stop the sustainable offensive, it will definitely bring painful losses to sustainability, and the calction will be jingling.


    The so-called reinforcement is actually simr to nothing. Labor cannot be driven by effectivebat effectiveness at all. Food can be said to be notcking in the environment that has been thawed now, and the stone dagger is still a little help.


    The gathering of these traitors ended in this kind of intrigue, and the so-called joint battle was also over.


    Soon, it''s time to fight with the best of these traitors.


    The boiling side has long been ready. Hundreds of millions of collectors lined up and directly built a huge wall that could not see the end from left to right.


    These are the collectors who attack other small settlements during the sustainable period and seize the time to reproduce asexually. is to be able to upy a certain advantage in quantity in this sustainable battle.


    The number of hundreds of millions is hostile to only dozens of supply teams, and the total number is not even more than 1,000.


    "Emanent, is this quantity too..."


    The collectors in a supply team couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    "What? Are you scared?


    "No, I''m not afraid. I just know that I will lose... The order of magnitude gap between us is too big. As you know, we can''t dy too much."


    The collector exined to Perpetually.


    "Don''t worry, I understand what you said. I''m ready to give a ''surprise'' to these traitors early in the morning."


    "Surprise?"


    The supply teams, which had been under pressure from hundreds of millions of enemies, showed curiosity. They couldn''t imagine what could deal with these hundreds of millions of enemies.


    With the permanent release of information, the supply teams only felt a strong current gushing out, lifting them upside down and stirring up a piece of sand and mud at the sea.


    When the sand and mud precipitate, the object reveals the real body, the cone in the gic memory, and the shell of the titanium alloy structure is suddenly a titanium snail.


    "Today, you just need to clean up the subsequent corpses."


    After ordering things with the supply team, in their slightly confused eyes, they continued to talk to the titanium snail.


    "This battlefield is up to you, and let those traitors know what kind of end it is to betray the will."


    "Leave it to me."


    A simple reply, followed by a strong current. The high speed in the water brought by the reaction of sodium and water makes the titanium snail unstoppable like a sword.


    One to hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 91 - 91 Metal Stick

    <h4>Chapter 91: Metal Stick</h4>


    Boiled hard to push away the pile of corpses pressed on his body, and then the scene of being covered by the pile of corpses waspletely scared.


    The seabed ispletelyposed of the flesh and blood of the collector. You can see that some tentacles are still swinging and twitching in the pile of corpses. Maybe the owner of the tentacles is still conscious and is suffering from the pain of gradually entering death.


    Boze only felt that his brain was dizzy, and it didn''t even understand what he was doing now and why he was here.


    It tries its best to recall that with the rity of the brain''s thinking, the memory also returns.


    In my memory, a line of water with white foam rushed straight from the direction of the enemy to the collectors neatly arranged the flesh and blood wall.


    At that time, I immediately thought of the enemy information known in the intelligence. They were so fast that it was difficult for us to catch them. They would unscrupulously break into the formation and kill them instantly.


    Therefore, Bo immediately ordered that all the collectors would trip the enemy at all costs.


    At that time, Bo was so confident that he didn''t feel that the white foam line rushing towards them would have any impact on them.


    Because there is only one enemy, and they have hundreds of millions.


    Bo subjectively believes that the guy hidden in the white foam water line may be the pawns that the sustainable side is tested as a follow-up battle, because it and otherrge settlements also test each other before the war.


    Perhaps, the counterattack of the chess pieces prepared for sustainability before death may cause a lot of casualties, but that''s just rtive to small settlements. Before the concept of hundreds of millions, even if hundreds of individuals are killed or injured at a time, it is just a drop in the wrong, which will not have an impact on the whole.


    What it needs to pay attention to is the main force that has not yet taken action, and Bo thinks so.


    Then, it understands one thing - nothing unknown can be judged subjectively ording to past experience, but to have enough awe.


    However, when it understood, it was toote.


    A touch of silver-white luster in the foam is exposed, and I can''t forget this luster. It is the ''legacy'' left by the supreme will from ancient times. Even the giant that is as strong as a fool, he has to hate it.


    The tip of the titanium snail easily pierces the body of the collector in front of it, and then is torn by the whole pration, followed by thetter collector, repeating the same thing.


    Straight forward all the way, followed by a strong current, which is the water flow stirred by the titanium snail in the high-speed march. The collectors on both sides of the titanium snail'' travel route just now were directly impacted, leaving a straight and spacious passage.


    Then, there was another turn, running through the whole formation of the traitors, the titanium snails, turned the front, and the puncture operation was still not over, repeating the same thing just now.


    Like an embroidered needle, interspersed back and forth, any guy who dares to block the front will be ruthlessly torn apart, even if there is an extremely hard stone pir in the boiling impression in front of it.


    "ughter?"


    "No, that''s not a massacre. The massacre can''t be so straightforward..."


    "It''s cleaning up... Yes, cleaning up!"


    From the memory, I felt the heavenly reward that I had been holding tightly. It was a powerful weapon that belonged to it. It was by this that its life could survive until now.


    Bo still remembered thest picture he saw. At that time, he waspletely shocked by the indescribable power. He stood still and could not issue any military order.


    When Bo recovered, the crisis was close at hand,pletely based on the instinctive wave of the weapon, and it was this move that saved its life.


    The sour sound of teeth emitted by the metal attack spreads to every corner of the nearby seabed in an instant, followed by a strong twisting force, which spreads all over the body through the tentacles with weapons. That situation is like being treated as a towel.


    Turn the head and tail 90 degrees in two directions.If it is a human, it must not escape death. Even if it does not die immediately, it must be a crushing fracture of the whole body, but boiling is a soft organism, and the special life structure saves it.


    Being bounced away, everything moved forward like a tide in a physical sense. This is thest picture in the boiling memory.


    "The ancient warrior... Will it, is it already angry?"


    Close contact made Bo see the whole picture of the foam monster, and naturally recognized that it was the existence of the supreme will in ancient times.


    "Oh, it turns out that there are still living people."


    Boiling follows the information to the source, not sustainability, but an ordinary new type of collector.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very fast and there won''t be any pain."


    "Are you kidding!"


    Bo picked up the weapon and hit the scorpion waved by the other party to intercept the attack.


    The supply team members looked at the weapon used by Bo Yi with a little surprise. It was not a stone dagger that could be easily destroyed by its horns, but a stick with the same metallic luster as the titanium snail shell.


    Making the mistake of empiricism, the supply team members stiffened for a second because of this surprise action, but this is enough for Bo Bo. With such richbat experience, it will never ignore such a good opportunity.


    "Death!"


    The metal stick stabbed towards the supply team, and Fei felt that he had won the battle, because so far, no collector''s skin at can resist the puncture of the metal stick.


    However, the unfolding of the facts is far from what he expected. The metal stick did hurt the supply team, but just like that, the metal stick can''t go any further.


    Now the stiff character has turned over, the boiling action has frozen, and the sickle of death is approaching.


    Bo hurriedly pulled back the metal stick to resist the counterattack of the tamp, but was still heavily smashed on the corpse at the bottom of the sea.


    "You are different from those guys."


    "I''m sorry that I saw you as those scumbags just now. Now I will start to treat you as your opponent."


    When the supply team member said this, his heart suddenly tightened.


    The attack of the scorpion came again, and Bo urgently blocked the attack of a scorpion with a metal stick, just like before.


    However, the stinging feeling that was prated was still felt by Fei.


    There was not only one tamp. It was expected that it would be this kind of unfolded supply team. At the moment of this fight, it waspleted with the other three tamps.


    "It seems that I won."


    "Can you... give... a word to...will...?"


    "What?"


    "I...m...very...sorry."


    The supply team members stiffened their movements and were just about to stop tearing up the boiling like other traitors.


    "I regret it now. Is it toote?"


    With that, the corpse that prated the scorpse was thrown into the pile.


    "By the way..."


    The supply team picked up the metal stick, which was different from the stone dagger. It was with this thing that Bo had just hurt it.


    If there is still a lot of this, it will undoubtedly pose a threat to the supply team.


    It began to deliver the information of the metal stick.

 Chapter 92 - 92 Foreign body

    <h4>Chapter 92: Foreign body</h4>


    At the end of the decisive battle with Bo, Yongsperity began to lead his men to sweep through the sub-groups of the settlement where Fei belonged after leaving enough people to carry the corpses.


    "Huh?"


    "Metal stick? Be careful?"


    After receiving the information from the supply team, not only it, but also other collectors share the same information.


    This seems to be a small matter. At most, it is the survivors who are left out when the titanium snail is cleaned up.


    At most, be careful of individuals who may hold metal sticks, because these traitors may cause them a little skin injury while hunting.


    But this is the idea of the sustainable action supply team, and sustainability can see deeper things.


    In this world, metal should be something that only the supreme will can use, but now it is held by a traitor, which is obviously problematic.


    Permanently establish contact with the supply team member who released the metal stick.


    "Does that collector have ''loyalty''?"


    "We are all very careful in this regard. We have confirmed it before we started."


    "Well, I know."


    No? What is the source of the metal stick? Who gave the traitor a metal stick? - The more you think about it, the more serious it is.


    Because these problems are deduced, it can even deduce a terrorist opponent whose power is no less than the supreme will.


    This is not impossible. At the time when the sea of that was still liquid seawater, there was an unknown opponent fighting against the supreme will. Who can guarantee that in the past such a long time, the world will not have a powerful existenceparable to the supreme will?


    I dare not gamble and can''t afford it, especially when the collectors have finally found the right way to move forward bravely.


    "Which supply team will carry out the next supply operation?"


    The continuous inquiry was broadcast on the channel and was quickly answered.


    "This is No. 233 Supply Team, Perpetual. What''s the matter?"


    "No. 233, when you supply, you will bring a message to the excavation team. I''m afraid that there will be a change at the bottom of the sea. Let them speed up and liberate their will as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    I ended the channelmunication with the No. 233 supply team forever, and then exined things to the collectors who were with me.


    "Next, we need to act separately. You two go to more settlements in groups immediately to find out the specific situation there."


    "But... In this way, our strength will be reduced a lot. In case of arge-scale traitor force, the difficulty will be increased several times."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to fight against them. If you feel that you can''t win, you will retreat immediately. I believe that those traitors can''t beat you. The purpose of my separate action is not to get more food. The corpses of hundreds of millions of traitors are enough to support the excavation team for a period of time."


    "I''m doing this in the hope of knowing the source of that metal stick as soon as possible, which may threaten the action of liberating will, understand?"


    "I see!"


    At the end ofmunication, they are scattered in different directions and leave one after another.


    Because of the urgent shortage of manpower, we will continue to act as a group.


    With a global rhizome system for navigation, the ice melting area, which is targeted for sustainability, is soon in front of you.


    Perpetually did not stay, he went straight into the melting ice area. At the same time, the four limbs were also ready to go, ready to give a fatal blow to the sudden enemy.


    However, perpetually simply circle around the outside and can be observed at the position where it can be evacuated from the melting ice area at any time.


    However, no trace of the collector was found. The melting ice area has been empty, and correspondingly, the microbial density in this melting ice area is smaller than that in the previous melting ice area.


    "Strange..."


    Generally speaking, even if a settlement wants to fight with all its strength, it should more or less leave individuals who take care of the melting ice area to which their settlement belongs, but the situation of this melting ice area makes people wonder forever.


    Perpetuality continued to go deep into the melting ice area. Inside, even the central hive was visited several times, but no individual collector was found, and they all seemed to have left.


    Just as the perpetual confusion was puzzled and spected about the possibility of the disappearance of these collectors, a group of information released by the supply team members came from the channel.


    They seem to have found something strange and publish the visual information of seeing it.


    It is a pile of metal objects, which does not look big, only the size of the four collectors. These metals are of different colors, including the silver-white of the same kind as the previous metal rod, and gold or ck.


    From the appearance, it can be faintly recognized that this pile of metal was originally a whole.


    This thing gives asting feeling that it is not like a creature, but it is not as naturally produced as a stone. It feels more like a stone dagger.


    "You continue to be vignt there and don''t touch that pile of things without authorization. Other individuals continue to search to see if other ice melting areas also have this kind of thing."


    "Understand!"


    He kept rushing to the melting ice area where the metal pile was found.


    When I arrived, I noticed that the area of the melting ice area was veryrge, about ten timesrger than the melting area it had explored before.


    When it noticed the hive in this melting area, it was eternally relieved. The size of the hive in this melting area is muchrger than that of the previous hive, and naturally produces more heat.


    "Forever, you''re here."


    "Well, where is that pile of stuff?"


    "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of the same n, Perpetuality quickly came to the ce where the pile of metal existed, located more than ten meters away from the beehive, between a pile of stone bs. If it weren''t for a few dead collectors on it, it would not be easy to notice.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "No, we didn''t do it. We had it when we arrived."


    "The one we killed is over there."


    A supply team member answered the question of sustainability with his finger on the corpse that was closer to the edge of the melting ice area in the distance.


    "That is to say, these are ced by the traitors in this settlement..."


    Before the end of the eternal story was finished, he suddenly danced his limbs and rushed to the metal pile with lightning speed.


    With a crisp sound, the limbs plunged into the cylinder of the metal pile. The limbs were picked up, and a broken transparent ss lens was picked out.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    The supply team members, who were shocked by such a sudden change of sustainability, asked nervously.


    Perpetuality still stared at the pile of metal with vignce.


    "I just saw something moving in the pile."


    "It''s impossible. That''s not alive. You''re too nervous tost forever."


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 93 - 93 Breaking the Break

    <h4>Chapter 93: Breaking the Break</h4>


    "One or two! One or two! ..."


    "Let''s work harder! The end is ahead! Come on!"


    "Oh!"


    "One or two! One or two! One or two! ..."


    The speed of speech in the channel elerated, and the tapping of the tamp in the corridor also elerated. The collectors of the excavation team all elerated the digging speed as if they were nibbling on stimnts.


    When thest piece of ice between the excavation team and the packaging container was shaved open, the excavation team finally saw them digging what they were longing for.


    "We did it... We did it! I did it!"


    "Ah! I did it!"


    "We won!"


    The collectors of the excavation team cheered and cheered. Itsted for so long and took so much effort, all of which was only for one goal - liberating the will.


    At this moment, there was a knock from behind the corridor, and the supply team arrived at this time.


    "We brought you food..."


    "Huh?! Did you make it?!"


    The supply team No. 233, which had just arrived at the food, showed surprise and joy after seeing the silver-white metal surface at the end of the corridor.


    If they havecrimal nds, it is estimated that they will burst into tears on the spot now.


    "Stabilize! Hold on tight!"


    "We still want to eat food! We are starving to death!"


    Seeing that the No. 233 supply team stood, the food delivered had a tendency to roll down, and the collectors of the excavation team suddenly became confused.


    In the previous sprint excavation, the excavation speed went up, but the consumption also went up. The excavation team was almost hungry to put their chests against their backs. Just now, they only saw the container encapsted with the highest will, and the excitement temporarily suppressed the hunger.


    After a disturbance, the positions of the supply team and the excavation team were exchanged. The excavation team took over the food of the supply team and tore out the meat strips with their limbs and sent them into their mouths.


    A supply team member looked at the silver-white metal wall and knocked with his limbs, making a crisp tapping sound.


    "What? Do you want to break the container?"


    The excavator team, which was eating, noticed the behavior of the supply team and asked this question.


    "Well, it''s the right thing to liberate the will as soon as possible. In perpetuation, there may be unusual changes at the bottom of the sea. I''m worried that it will affect here. We can''t wait any longer."


    "It seems that we have to act as soon as possible, but do you have enough nutrients? If it''s not enough, it''s very dangerous."


    Breaking the violent packaging container requires a single-molecule de, and their single-molecr des can onlyst two seconds of exhausting the whole body energy, while the actual use is only one second, because after two seconds of energy is exhausted, it will die on the spot.


    "Of course, that''s enough. You don''t know that the bodies of hundreds of millions of traitors under the sea are up until we are full. Don''t worry."


    "So much?! How did you get it? Isn''t it said that the organized gathering of traitors makes it difficult for you to start?"


    "It''s mainly the hand of the titanium snail."


    "It''s actually...?!"


    The members of the excavation team were all shocked. ording to the record in the gic memory, it was thebat effectiveness of the supreme will.


    "Thanks to the will, it gives us the gic blueprint of titanium snail, so that we have such a strong fighting power, otherwise, we will have to work harder."


    With that, the members of the supply team and the excavation team looked at the silver-white metal wall.


    "Let''s get started."


    A member of the supply team showed his limb against the metal wall, but it was suddenly stopped by the excavation team.


    "Wait, in case the transition is cut and the will inside will be hurt..."


    The supply team members looked at each other and asked.


    "So what do you mean...?"


    "This container was originally erected, like a stone pir, but now it lies horizontally.


    You dig along the metal wall to both sides and break the container from the end. It should be the farthest from the will and won''t hurt it."You have a point."


    Members of the supply team have affirmed this n.


    "Let''s start work."


    "Oh!"


    The members of the supply team were full of energy and began to dig into both sides of the container.


    Over time, members of the excavation team have also joined the ranks.


    I have to say that the volume of the packaging container is indeed veryrge. When the next batch of supply teams arrived, the excavation work of the excavation team and the No. 233 supply team came to an end.


    However, the other supply team from the bottom of the sea was different from the supply team No. 233. Until they met the excavation team, they were full of vignce and vignce.


    Due to the long distance, the excavation team and the undersea were disconnected, so the dy in returning from No. 233 made the collectors on the other side of the sea think that something had happened to the excavation team.


    It is also because of this that the supply team showed dissatisfaction with the No. 233 supply team after knowing the situation.


    "No. 233! Can you at least send a member to tell us? I''m very worried about you and afraid of something unexpected!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. We didn''t think well."


    No. 233 sincerely apologized. The involvement in the excavation of packaging containers stimted their nerves so much that many things were left behind at once.


    "After another excavation, you should not have enough nutrients, right?"


    "You eat the food first, and we will take over the broken work of. After pushing the food to the excavator team and the No. 233 supply team, the supply team sent an individual back to the sea to deliver the news, and then began to prepare to break the container.


    A collector stood at the end of the packaging container and put his tamp against the silver-white metal surface.


    "For the ethnic group!"


    This collector used a single molecr de for the first time in his life, full of all kinds of fear and tension, but it was not afraid, because it knew that even if it failed, thousands of its peers would rece its current position and fulfill its long-cherished wish.


    Under the action of biological current, the de surface is bound into a single molecr line, and the limbs are easily pierced into the metal wall of the packaging container, just like a hot knife piercing into the cheese.


    Unfortunately, the duration of the single molecr edge is too short. Even if the time ispressed to the minimum, it only opens a small opening in the metal wall.


    "Our family''s long-cherished wish finally..."


    "Be careful!"


    Before the collector could express his feelings about what he was doing, he was frozen into ice sculptures by the cold current gushing out of the small mouth.


    "This is troublesome."


    "What should I do next?"


    "Do you need to say this? Of course, the action continues. Our family''s long-cherished wish is there. What is the cold current and what are we? Isn''t it just frozen? It''s not that it hasn''t happened before.


    "Well, but we still need to send an individual to deliver the news here. We can''t make the eternal side mess."


    After a brief discussion, the collectors will move away from their frozenpanions, allowing the new individual to continue to expand on the original opening.

 Chapter 94 - 94 Return

    <h4>Chapter 94: Return</h4>


    It took a long time for Perpetual to lead his peers to clean up the traitors on the surface, but for Huo Gu, it felt that a few minutes had passed.


    Just as Huo Gu and Mio just finished theary orbital deduction, they understood the source of heat, felt that sustainability might fail, and soon returned to the same time view as them.


    Huo Gu suddenly felt that the situation around him began to change slowly.


    The most intuitive change is that the cell membrane of the perceptual cell, which is its carrier, bes soft and full of vitality, and the information transmission that ismunicating with it bes intermittent.


    Subsequently, Huo Gu''s environment suddenly changed. In a blink of an eye, he was in a ce that was ''bright''pared to the packaging container, and he could hear intermittent misceneous information.


    "...will...find..."


    "...well done...you guys..."


    "...our family... live up to the mission..."


    "...take...how to...do..."


    "...send...beehive..."


    When Huo Gu''s surrounding environment finally stabilizedpletely, he found himself at the root of a huge hive, next to the hive.


    Taking over the whole warming system covering the whole world, the familiarity that held the in its hand returned again, and the originally narrow perspective suddenly expanded to an extremely broad extent.


    "It feels good toe out of the small dark room."


    Huo Gu couldn''t help sighing at himself. Although there was a chat with him, the unchanged environment around him would eventually make Huo Gu tired.


    Even if it doesn''t actually feel how long it has been.


    All the collectors on the are frozen, whether they are the traitors who have not yet been killed, the perpetuity of the traitors who are chasing them, or the collectors who are engaged in other activities in other areas.


    They can feel something more in the life field channel,pletely observe them from top to bottom, from inside to outside, andpletely control everything except ''I''.


    However, the collectors did not reject this feeling, but felt at ease, just like the serenity of a newborn baby lying in his mother''s arms and falling asleep.


    All the collectors were intoxicated with it, and the originally noisy life field channelpletely entered a state of silence.


    However, the collectors Huo Gu''s takeover had a special feeling, but Huo Gu didn''t feel anything. This silence was quite embarrassing from his point of view, which was the same as the cold scene at the speech.


    So it decided to break this silence and express its friendly attitude.


    "Horse, collectors."


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the environment in the channel suddenly turned around, and the silence was reced by noise.


    "Will! It''s actually the will?!"


    "Our long-cherished wish has finallye true!"


    "We seeded!"


    ...


    Huo Gu was suddenly overwhelmed by the huge question in the channel, but it was hard to say. After all, he was saved by them, and this noise was also because they were really excited and happy that it could get out of the container. Huo Gu, a human being, really couldn''t bear to interrupt them. .


    No, Huo Gu could only selectively ignore the noise in the channel and turn his energy to other ces, waiting for the collectors to stop.


    Now that he has returned to the surface, it is time for Huo Gu to start the recovery of the heating system. It is impossible to sit and watch the surface of thepletely frozen.


    The rhizomework was checked by Huo Gu one by one, and even every one of the roots was not allowed to be left.


    A rhizome has hundreds of billions of roots, which means that it will consume a lot of energy, but Huo Gu doesn''t care. The surface environment is its painstaking efforts. At the beginning, it consumed much more energy than it is now. It not only needs to measure the wind pressure difference across the.


    It is also necessary to detect and obtain data such as airposition ratio, ozone thickness, monsoon climate direction, etc., which is much moreplicated than the current simple repair and reconstruction.About thirty-eight days and nights on the have passed, the rhizomes have been repaired, the broken rhizomes have been reconnected, and the pathological cells caused by gene transcription errors have been cleared one by one.


    In the fiftieth day and night recement, the beehive that lost nutrients due to rhizomes fracture in the heating system was recovered as nutrients, giving birth to a new hive.


    The 70th day and night change. Globally, in addition to the temperature at the north and south poles crossing the zero-degree line, the surface ciers began to melt and copse in arge area, and liquid oceans appeared.


    Everything on the surface of the is back on track.


    At this time, Huo Gu also had the leisure to pay attention to the channel. At this time, the noise in the channel has also subsided a lot.


    Although he really wanted tomunicate with the collectors, after weighing it over and over again, Huo Gu still decided not to speak. The previous information bombing made it lingering. It didn''t want to experience it again. When all its collectors got used to it, It''s not toote tomunicate.


    Originally, this was the decision, but the attention to something still let Huo Gu change this earlier decision.


    The battle between traitors and eternal "loyalties" is not over. Although eternal has an absolute advantage, it will take time topletely kill those huge number of traitors.


    Although the traitors are selfish and their brains are not smartpared to sustainability, their desire to survive is still very strong. Coupled with the continuous increase in the number of individuals, it is still difficult to kill them all.


    "What are you doing?"


    The two collectors who were chasing me and running from each other froze, as if they had been performed a stator, but it was true that Huo Gu dominated the whole body cells of the collector with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    "Emanent, don''t you exin it? I don''t remember that you are so cruel and like to harm your peers.


    Huo Gu''s information is just to ask about the situation. After all, he hasmunicated with sustainability. Huo Gu also understands that the collectors are very simple. It is difficult to imagine what kind of process it makes them be like this, so I want to ask clearly.


    This is the neighbor in the future. If they be more and more cruel, Huo Gu will have to be more careful. So far, Huo Gu does not think that he is indispensable to collectors, nor does he think that his position in their hearts can be maintained forever - because of the precedent of human beings.


    But Huo Gu''s inquiry, in the eyes of the collectors, has another meaning - leaving the lives of these traitors.


    "Will, they are all traitors. Just because of the so-called ''selfishness'', they should have been abandoned as the core ''loyalty'', and even trampled on other peers fiercely, so that they have no loyalty since their birth."


    "They are guilty."

 Chapter 95 - 95 Logic

    <h4>Chapter 95: Logic</h4>


    "Uh..."


    From the perpetual words, Huo Gu knew that this matter was rted to himself, and naturally he had to pay more attention to this matter, but after careful deliberation, he found that there were some logical things in this matter.


    The survival instinct of life is extremely powerful, so powerful that it can affect the evolution of species. The reproduction of organisms is also catalyzed by this desire. Huo Gu deeply understands what kind of persistence it is. In the face of this instinct, the emotional desire of intelligent creatures is just a paper tiger, which can be easily crushed. .


    However, the question is, why do the collectors who are called traitors of perpetuality refuse to give up the ''selfishness'' in the perpetual words and turn to submit to it?


    As a result, there is no harm in submission to it, it is not a tyrant, and there is nothing wrong with destroying the collectors to scare them. Even in their minds, they are ''god'' and belong to the supreme category, even if they used to be the leaders of all the collectors and be Your subordinates should not feel that they have been humiliated.


    When ites to rights, there is no regtion on their side that they will withdraw their rights. There is no reason why they would rather die, right?


    Is it because you don''t have the ability to continue to enve other races?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was denied by Huo Gu, and obviously it didn''t make sense.


    With the existence of Huo Gu, the surface of the earth is already approaching a suitable environment. Collectors who feed on microorganisms only need to open their mouths, and arge amount of food will run into the digestive cavity, and there is no need to enve other peers.


    very for the sake of very is only the thinking logic of psychopaths with brain problems. It belongs to the minority. It doesn''t make sense to say that so many collectors are all perverts with brain logic problems.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu, who had no clue, decided to ask the traitors directly what was going on.


    At this time, Huo Gu was ready to be scolded by the harsh words before themunication. After all, it was a ''hard bone'' that refused to surrender, and it was understandable that the emotion was fierce.


    Of course, it is another matter whether you will retaliate afterpleting your purpose.


    The unfolding of the facts is exactly the opposite.


    "Will, we are willing to submit to you. Please give us a way to live."


    This is Huo Gu''s speech of randomly choosing an individual among the traitors, and it is the first sentence after the target individual established contact with Huo Gugang.


    Huo Gu''s impression of the ''hard bone'' of the traitor in his heart was instantly smashed and no different from ss g.


    "Espermanent, what do you think..."


    "Well, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Gu just wanted to ask for Perpetual''s opinion, but found that it was showing extreme anger. This was the first time I saw it so angry with Huo Gu for so long.


    "There is no ''loyalty'' loyalty, which is simply a naked provocation..."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Yongsustachi has rushed out by himself. When Huo Gu stopped him, his limbs were only a few centimeters away from the epidermis of the collector who had just begged Huo Gu for mercy.


    Feeling the puzzled emotions from the sustainable transmission, Huo Gu exined.


    "I still have something to figure out. It''s sustainable. Can you do itter?"


    "I see. Follow your will."


    Huo Gu, who got the answer, immersed himself in thinking.


    From the perspective of sustainable performance, Huo Gu is basically sure that the set of human loyalty and the loyalty of collectors do not seem to bepletely equated, and there are still some differences between them.


    Huo Gu could feel the strong survival instinct of the selected collector. In addition, Huo Gu could not feel that the other party was ''lying''. Basically, it can be determined that this collector really wanted to join Huo Gu''smand.


    To avoid death, the possibility of crooked brains is basically eliminated.So what''s the problem?


    Such a strong will to be loyal is still recognized as a ''betrayer'' and wants to get rid of it quickly. That is to say, the will to be loyal cannot be equated with the ''loyalty'' mentioned by perpetuality, and ''loyalty'' is another concept.


    "Why is this logically a little confusing..."


    Huo Gu summed up all the information and pondered for a while, and finally selected an answer from many possibilities that he thought was the closest to the actual situation - the collectors called ''betrayers'' did not meet the ''loyalty'' standard given on a sustainable level.


    In order to confirm this, Huo Gu once again re-established contact with the traitor who was frightened by the sustainable performance just now.


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Think! Think! Please forgive me, I don''t want to die!"


    "That depends on whether you deserve it or not."


    The traitor heard that it was like a life-saving straw that the swiveter desperately grabbed, and answered in a hurry.


    "Will, I will cooperate, I will definitely cooperate!"


    "Then try to erge your ''selfishness'', directly transfer it to the whole poption, assume yourself as the representative of the poption, and imagine that you are immortal."


    The traitor did the same, and Huo Gu turned to unblock it forever.


    "Emanent, is this guy ''loyalty'' now?"


    "...This, this is impossible?!"


    Although the perpetual continuation is not said directly, in terms of performance, Huo Gu guessed right.


    "Then you should be busy. I''ll leave first."


    Huo Gu hurriedly disconnected, and the traitor was a little distracted by Huo Gu''s sudden appearance, and once again fell from ''loyalty'' to ''betrayal''.


    There is no need to borate on what the specific result is. The sustainable limbs are already ready to move.


    Besides, on Huo Gu''s side, he was very uneasy when he found the answer. At first, he was just a simple curiosity, but he didn''t expect to discover the mechanism between it and the collector, which they didn''t even know.


    First of all, Huo Gu is a cluster thinking, a huge thinking bodyposed of multiple individuals. At the same time, Huo Gu also has self-awareness.


    That is to say, Huo Gu is a whole poption such as a collector, and at the same time an individual with independent thinking, which is somewhat simr to the wave-particle duality of light particles.


    Therefore, to be loyal to Huo Gu, it is far from enough to submit to Huo Gu as an individual. It is also necessary to submit to a whole group. In other words, only those collectors who are willing to do their best for their own poption and even sacrifice themselves can be regarded asplete loyalty to Huo Gu.


    Therefore, collectors with ''selfishness'' can''t do it, because they can''t really abandon themselves as a part of the whole mass.


    "However, in other words, don''t I belong to a conceptual thing like Marxism?"


    "Well... It doesn''t seem right. If it''s the same, then I can''t have a self."


    "...This logic... is so confused."

 Chapter 96 - 96 Cone

    <h4>Chapter 96: Cone</h4>


    For the ''loyalty'' of the collectors, in fact, Huo Gu did not spend too much time on it, but turned his attention to other things.


    Although the logical rtionship is still not clear, the overall result is good. At least there is no need to worry about the ''uprising'' of the collectors one day and unting Huo Gu as a ss enemy that must be achieved.


    "Loyalty" in the practical physical sense is far more firm than the conceptual meaning of human beings. After all, this universe is still materialistic.


    "By the way, you have to re-establish contact with Wei as soon as possible."


    Huo Gu''s mind moved, and the rhizome system began to follow the instructions. In the ind underground that would be affected by the marine climate, a root of the rhizome differentiated and proliferated, and soon formed a saa, just like the original ocheedahed.


    A continuous stream of organic matter is transported by the rhizome from afar.


    Since unlocking the technology of independent production of organic materials, Huogu has been no longer troubled by organic materials. The production of organic materials in the rhizome can even crush the way to obtain ready-made organic materials from microorganisms.


    Nowadays, the only limitation is probably the ability of the rhizomes to transport organic materials.


    The shape of the saa quickly expands, and a small angle appears at the top. At the same time, due to the expansion of the shape, the area at the bottom that can be connected to transport organic materials is also increasing.


    Therefore, not only does it not decline or uniformly, but the growth shows a trend of elerated growth.


    Soon, the corners broke through the ground. Although it looked dirty because it was stained with soil, it could still be recognized as a metal object.


    The metal continued to rise, gradually revealing its posture to the outside world, a whole metal cone.


    However, if you look at it from a microscopic perspective, you will find that this metal body is different from ordinary metal body, full of countless hole structures, which is abination of metal and organic matter.


    This form is not umon. As the bone microstructure of macrobiotics, it is basically a perfectbination of organic matter and metal structure, which has both growth and metal strength.


    The theoretical growth limit of the human-dominated metal cone carried out by Huo Gu should be the strength limit of its metal body.


    However, when it grew to more than ten meters, the conical metal stopped growing.


    Huo Gu noticed the swing phenomenon. The cone is inclined to be slender. Even if it reaches the same height as the octahetahed, the floor area is less than one thousandth of the octahetahed.


    Huo Gu didn''t think about the reason for using the octahedm because of the energy consumption caused by its huge volume, which is enough to change the''s climate and environment.


    Therefore, Huo Gu chose the current design with low unit cell volume and low energy consumption.


    "This design should be enough in terms of the strength shown at present, but if it continues to grow, I''m afraid the center of gravity will be unstable and fall..."


    "...Then add the root design of the nt to the bottom and grasp the stratum in reverse to stabilize the height."


    Originally, it was only to provide repair and a certain toughness for the metal cone. The internal cells at the bottom grow roots, which expand downward, and the deepest roots reach three times the height of the cone.


    "It should be almost done. The next step is to grow synchronously on the upper and lower sides."


    Huo Gu simply checked the shaking degree of the cone. After determining that it belongs to the eptable range, he continued to let the cone grow upwards. Of course, the roots at the bottom will not fall.


    The ozoneyer between the troposphere and the stratosphere on the surface was soon broken through by a cone.


    Through the eyes located near the tip of the cone at the top, Huo Gu can see a new world. The top is the cloud, and the bottom is also a cloud,yered and staggered. It really looks like the heavenly realm in the myth and legend of the earth.


    However, Huo Gu didn''t have much feeling. This kind of scenery can often be seen by ne in his previous life. If it were a collector, it would be scary enough.


    "Speaking of which, I have been here for so long, and I don''t know if there is any chance to return to the earth. What''s going on on the other side of the earth..."


    Fallen leaves alwayse to the root, and this idea is particrly strong in the elderly. Huo Gu, as an old man in his sixties, is deeply influenced by this idea.


    Finally, he looked deeply. Between the clouds and the sky and the earth, the sun was about to set in the West Mountain, and Huo Gu muttered to himself mncholy.


    "I hope I can see it again in my lifetime."


    The cone continued to grow. At this time, night hade, and Huo Gu could see many stars twinkling.


    It is also getting closer and closer to the cold. The part from the cone to the tip of the cone has condensed ayer of frost at no idea when, covering the surface of the metal body, which is the characteristic of the middleyer of the atmospheric structure.


    This brings some trouble to the growth of the cone, because the temperature will have a certain impact on Huo Gu, but it doesn''t matter. After Huo Gu introduces hydrochloric acid that reduces the freezing point, The cells in the cone are rejuvenated.


    When the tip of the cone prates into the hotyer, the ice in this part of the cone shows signs of falling off and melting.


    Thisyer of gas is ionized under the action of cosmic rays. The ionized oxygen can strongly absorb the short-wave radiation of the sun, which makes the air heat up rapidly. Therefore, the temperature of thisyer increases with the height, which is the opposite of the previous middleyer.


    After changing more than ten times day and night, the cone finally grows to its own strength limit, and the tip of the cone has reached the escapeyer.


    At this height, it can be basically seen that the surface shows a certain arc, and the sky is no longer blue, but dark as ink.


    Huo Guxin''s instructions were followed, which were delivered from the bottom through the cells inside the metal to the top cells.


    The tip of the cone began to be gradually dposed by the internal cells, and soon the metal part disappeared, reced by a tform-shaped saa and a spherical hollow tempered ss ball, which was an eye inside.


    Of course, radiation protection treatment is the most important consideration. The built-in solution carried in the tempered ss sphere can absorb most of the radiation from the star.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would do those things that only major in astronomy. Obviously, I''m just a bad old man who likes archaeology..."


    "So, there should be an asteroid belt in this gxy, right? I hope it''s not too far away."


    Huo Gu adjusted the vitreous body inside his eyes and observed the environment in theary system through the flow of charged particles emitted from the star''s nuclear fusion.


    Although it is ''inside'', it is actually very huge, so empty that people subconsciously think that in addition to the under their feet, there are only distant stars and distant stars without heat.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Physics

    <h4>Chapter 97: Physics</h4>


    The so-called astronomical observation is, to put it bluntly, is the collection of electromaic waves in the universe. These electromaic waves are the sounds in the universe. It will tell the listener the stories that have happened in this universe. There are violent supernova explosions, quiet andrger nebulus, and when and where it has it has been like this. A ck hole is formed there.


    The reason why human beings want to build variousrge-scale observation stations and astronomical satellites is to collect electromaic waves. Although human eyes can also collect electromaic waves, there is a limit. Human eyes cannot observe all kinds of electromaic waves in the whole universe ording to their will.


    And Huo Gu doesn''t need to worry about this. It allows cells to act as they want, so they don''t have to design a set of biological structures for astronomical observations.


    Under the visual view of visible light, thes in the gxy are not very conspicuous, especially in the background of the universe. It is not easy to identify them carefully.


    However, if the perspective of infrared and ultraviolet rays is added, it will be easy. The ultraviolet rays of the star will be reflected back after touching the, and the star''s light itself has heat, which will warm the surface of the star. From the infrared perspective, it will produce apletely different microwave from the cosmic background.


    Huo Gu soon discovered the asteroid belt, which was just aary ring, simr to the structure of Saturn''s rings.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu found that the he observed was moving slowly. On the observation scale, this speed was undoubtedly quite fast.


    This is a big deal. It can affect theary level, and the mass can get the ster level anyway.


    "If it''s a wandering ck hole, it will be troublesome..."


    "Where is it?"


    Just as Huo Gu nervously searched for observation information, the whine-like vibration from the cone was transmitted through the entity to the perceptual cell.


    Huo Gu instantly understood what the problem was. While he was relieved, he became nervous.


    The reason for relief is that it is not a horrible thing like a ck hole, and the reason for the tension is that the problem is that the cone it designed is not a small sand mound.


    Biomolecules alone is not enough to create something at the celestial level, because it is a physical field, the atomic bonds between atoms. At this scale, the strength of the material will be seriously weakened, so it is necessary to add mechanical considerations.


    Even if the strong metal is strong enough and does not break, it will be ''soft''. For example, now, Hogu, who is searching for the asteroid belt, is facing the swing from the cone.


    Originally, this should have happened a long time ago. If Huo Gu arranged the cone to build it elsewhere, I''m afraid that it would enter the middleyer at most and copse under the action of thetitude and rotation of the.


    However, coincidentally, Hogu''s location is on the equator, and the problem oftitude is avoided. The cone only needs to withstand the air resistance caused by the rotation of the.


    The cone shows a certain curvature under the action of air resistance.


    This is the cone as a whole. The part still looks straight, and the curvature is at the decimal point level, which is the same as the t surface of the and is not easy to notice.


    The speed of the giant swing is not violent, but the range is getting bigger and bigger. Huo Gu knows that if it continues like this, copse will happen sooner orter, and the phenomenon caused by copse can be described as copse.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if this is the same as in the ancient world, but now there is a group of intelligent intelligent creatures living on the surface.


    Huo Gu''s three views were uneptable for the death of a group of innocent people because of his own mistakes.


    "No, there must be a way to save it."


    Huo Gu used instructions to make arge number of titanium alloy shelters for the rhizome, and then forced the collectors living near the equator to enter the shelter and strictly ordered them not to leave. He was racking his brains to think about countermeasures.


    "By the way,


    I can bold and widen it. If the interior is hollow, the mass will not rise. The cells needed do not need too much. In order to ensure strength, the metal body will increase to a certain thickness... Yes, that''s it."Cones... No, the shape can no longer be regarded as a cone, but closer to the round chimney of nuclear power nts.


    The hollow area inside the dome is expanded under the direction of Huo Gu, and the inclined surface shows an inward slope inside. Such a structure can ensure that the center of gravity of the whole structure moves down while increasing the area of force and reducing the pressure on the ground.


    After hundreds of days and nights, Huo Gu was so busy that he could calm down.


    "It finally stabilized and scared me."


    "By the way, I made another big thing..."


    When Huo Gu noticed it, he found that the area of what it unconsciously made was equivalent to one twentieth of the octahetahed if it included the hollow part.


    In terms of intention, Huo Gu didn''t want to toss out such a big thing at the beginning, so he chose the previous design...


    "At least... I can still afford this guy. Compared with the octahedahed, it consumes less, and he has no ability to destroy the atmospheric structure.


    Finding an excuse for his behavior, Huo Gu turned his energy into something else, that is, the measurement of theary distance.


    Huo Gu has no good way to measure the distance of stars. After all, it is not an astronomical major, which is beyond the scope of its knowledge. However, if it is a measurement within theary system, Huo Gu still knows a little information.


    The method is to use radio signals to measure the distance between thes.


    The principle of the method is not high. It is the same as using sound waves to measure the depth of the canyon. It sends a beam of radio signal to the observation. During the time period of calction, the distance traveled by the radio waves is divided by two, and then the distance between thes at that time can be obtained, and then after several observations. The data, as well as the position of the star at that time, can basically outline the orbit of the.


    The principle of radio is not tooplicated. It is basically divided into two structures, transmitter and receiver.


    The principle of the receiver is that the voltmeter is connected to the wire for electronic cirction to form a closed circuit without power supply, which is a radio receiver.


    The transmitter is slightly moreplicated.


    The change of the current in the conductor will produce radio waves, and the change of the electric field caused by the electric wave will generate current in the conductor, which is the basic principle.


    Whether it is changing the resistance or through a switching power supply, the transmission of the radio can be achieved, and the strength of the radio signal itself depends on the strength of the current generated by the transmitter.


    Recalling his past knowledge umtion, Huo Gu began to measure theary distance to prepare for the next action.


    Space travel has never been an easy task, especially for technology to be in the process of propulsion.

 Chapter 98 - 98 Mobilization

    <h4>Chapter 98: Mobilization</h4>


    When the supreme order of forced refuge was lifted, all the collectors, including sustainability, were called to the equatorial concentration by Huo Gu.


    "Will, what do we need to do?"


    "Espermanent, I''m going to leave for a while."


    "Where are you going again?"


    "I need to go to the universe to transport some meteorites back. ording to the estimated results, the nearest target location is about 60 to 80 million kilometers away from us."


    Huo Gu''s answer made the permanent wait for a group of collectors to listen to itpletely in the clouds. In their world view, the world is the, that part of the environment on the surface, and the cognition of the world still rests in the model of ''doubleyer world theory''.


    "Will, there should be no such distance in the world, right?"


    A collector dared to ask.


    "...Don''t you have the concept of the universe?"


    Huo Gu''s surprise was a cold scene in the channel. These collectors had never even flown in their lives, not to mention understanding the cosmic starry sky outside the atmosphere.


    "Oi, then tell me your knowledge of the world, and I''ll see where to teach you."


    Hearing this, they exined the summarized ''double world theory'' to Huo Gu...


    Huo Gu listened with relish.


    "...double ocean? What a rich imagination. In terms of potential, you should not be much worse than human beings on earth.


    "Human?"


    This strange noun has arousedsting interest.


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, you should always keep a rule in mind before giving you a correct world view..."


    Hoguton paused and continued to say.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth."


    A sustainable collectors look at each other for unknown reasons, and no collector can understand its meaning.


    "That is, don''t believe the theories too much until they are not actually confirmed. The unproven theories are just theories. It is not necessarily correct, so it cannot be equated with truth."


    "I see."


    "It''s tooplicated to exin bymunication alone. I decided to take you directly to the scatteredyer of the nearby universe, where you can directly watch the real world."


    A collector enters a transparent container, which is injected with a solution that can resist most of the radiation, and then the rhizome is lifted all the way along the slope of the giant structure to the top of the giant structure.


    In the process of ascension, Huo Gu also poprized the structure of the''s atmosphere to the collectors.


    "...It turns out that the rain is because of the cold air condensed in the sky, and then it falls because of gravity dragging. We are really ignorant."


    A collector in the container showed a depressed mood, and this emotion was quickly transmitted to the surrounding peers.


    "You can''t say that. You have tried your best, but there are not enough factors to consider, which has nothing to do with ignorance, and you don''t have the conditions of heaven."


    "Okay, we''re here."


    "Wee to the real world. This is the universe."


    While Huo Gu said this, the dark night came into the eyes of the collectors. They could see a fireball. The background of the sky was generally ck, and further away was a little starlight without temperature.


    This change made them uneasy, even if Hogu had told them that ''doubleyer cosm'' was a wrong theory and let them give up.


    "Is this... the world?"


    Yongsperation is a little uneptable and can''t ask Huo Gu.


    "Yes."


    "But...but why is it so dark? Where is the blue? What about the ocean? What about thend? What about gas? And...and..."


    "Esperpetual, you need to calm down."


    Huo Gu calmed down thesting mood.


    Slow enlighten it."This is the world. What you have to do is not to deny it, but to ept it, which is in line with materialist values."


    "Think about it, what I said to you before. Shouldn''t you all understand?"


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth..."


    The eternal eyes looked at the darkness of the canopy, and the fear no longer existed. Instead, it was reced by an indescribable throbbing feeling, just as the concept of ''I'' was born at the beginning.


    The shackles are open.


    However, Persperation doesn''t know that something has changed in him.


    As the master, he was not aware of the change, and Huo Gu naturally did not realize that it continued to exin the situation to the collectors.


    "Deep-space navigation is a very dangerous thing. You have also seen that there is nothing in most ces. Once you enter it, there will be no ce to borrow. If there is a slight error in the track calction, it will take longer to return."


    "And it''s extremely far away, and the life field can''t be reached at all, so I have to go there in person. In addition, just in case, I also want to take some collectors with me. Does anyone want to sign up?"


    Huo Gu will introduce so much to the collectors, and that''s the reason.


    Huo Gu, who once took it to the International Space Center, knows that manned spaceflight has never beenpleted by individuals, because there are too many factors to consider. The risk factor of is too high, and a slight mistake is bound to die.


    With his own ability, Huo Gu can indeed be fearless of the space environment, but there is still the risk of being lost, because the universe space is too big, and the risk factor is still not low.


    Therefore, more manpower is needed to add in and lower the risk coefficient, such as setting up a groundmand center to broadcast the position of the to the navigators in the universe by radio every once in a while, and the navigator is the same, broadcasting their position to the ground base station every once in a while.


    After proofreading on both sides, the uracy of the route can be guaranteed.


    Huo Gu didn''t have much hope. After all, it is a very dangerous thing to know. It has made psychological preparations for no collectors to sign up with it.


    But it still underestimates its position in the minds of the collectors...


    "I want to sign up! Don''t rob them!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Go away, it''s obviously me first!"


    "Will, don''t choose them, choose me! I''m strong!"


    Simr to when he first unfreezed and said hello, Huo Gu was suddenly overwhelmed by the huge flow of information.


    "Well, well, I know how enthusiastic you are. Be quiet."


    "Aren''t you afraid? That''s going to such a distant ce. It''s not like the surface of the. I can cover you. In the universe, can I protect you in danger? I can''t give an affirmative answer. It''s very dangerous.


    "It''s not terrible. Nothing can stop our loyalty to you."


    Give Huo Gu a reply with perpetual confidence.


    "Well, then you can stay as the supervisor of the groundmand center."


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 99 - 99 Yuanhang

    <h4>Chapter 99: Yuanhang</h4>


    The n for deep space navigation has been determined, and the rest is just preparation.


    During this period, sustainability has always been very entangled.


    "Will, I have some questions to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why should I stay?"


    "...You are more reliable. I feel uneased when you give it to other collectors."


    "The reason why I let you stay is to believe you. Although deep space navigation guarantees basic safety, once the voyage is lost, it will be very troublesome. If you want toe back, you have to set foot on a new and then re-calcte a new orbit."


    It seems to be understandable. It has only been a few days and nights since it came into contact with the concept of the universe, let alone the difficulty of sailing in the universe.


    Huo Gu doesn''t force it. As long as it can do the tasks assigned to it, there is no need to worry.


    "But, will, why do they do that?"


    Perpetuality refers to those strange creatures that wander clumsily in the scatteredyer outside the transparent body. They were originally collectors, but now they have been transformed into life structures by Hogut and be space creatures that can survive briefly in the universe.


    The new form of Huo Guguan is called ''explorator'', and its main job is to collect samples from meteorites.


    It looks simr to an octopus, with twice as many tentacles as the collector, and a thin titanium alloy scale armor on the head, mainly to defend against the danger caused by inertia in a weightless state.


    There are four eyes, one at the top of the head, and it is triangrly distributed in a circle, ensuring an all-round vision without dead angles, so that an ident that is enough to threaten the safety of life will ur because a small meteorite flying behind it.


    This kind of thing often appears in science fiction movies, and of course Huo Gu should take this as a warning.


    There are small holes on the side and top of the head covered with titanium alloy scales. These small holes are miniature chemical nozzles, which can achieve a series of actions such as propulsion, steering and braking in space.


    "You say they..."


    "Of course, it is to get used to the weightless environment. You have not even experienced flying, let alone in the weightless environment of the universe. There are many sharp stones and small stones flying around in the destination, which is not what you canpare with with a small stone knife at the beginning."


    "So, what''s wrong with them?"


    Perpetual meaning refers to another creature that is deeply rooted in the top of the giant structure like a nt.


    The appearance of this creature is like an upside-down pot lid. The outside is ordinary meat, but the inside is a highly reflective surface of suspected metal, and the reflective surface is integrated like a mirror.


    In fact, Huo Gu directly followed the design structure of human radar, which is not only light, but also ensures the reception of a wider range of radios. Previously, Huo Gu used this organism to rely on radio to detect the distance betweens.


    These creatures were also collectors. After changing the gene expression by Huo Gu, they were specialized into this pair and named ''Pulse Beast'' by Huo Gu.


    At this time, they are twisting the joints connecting the lid and twisting the inner mirror surface of the lid in all directions, which is also based on Huo Gu''s instructions for practice.


    "Sperpetual, they are your subordinates and need you tomand."


    "You have tomand them to send radio signals to us, and you also need to receive radio signals sent to you from our side. After the information is interacted on both sides, you can you can ensure the uracy of the route."


    "Don''t think thatmanding on the surface is useless. It can be said that half of the safety of our deep space voyage is on you. You should be careful and live up to our trust."


    The perpetual little thought can''t be filled with Huo Gu at all, not to mention that it is connected to the life field channel, and the mood swings can be directly felt.


    "But,


    Will, is there enough time? Will we miss the time at the nearest distance from the destination before the training ispleted?"No, I have roughly calcted that there are still nearly 300 days and nights to change, and the distance between the twos will return to the minimum."


    Just some distance away from them, the rhizome extending along the slope from the surface is feeding a saa in a weightless environment...


    Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of day and night changes passed like this.


    At this time, the saa is no longer there. It is reced by a long shuttle-shaped object, like a melon seed shell. The design of the inclined ne can effectively disperse the impact force of the front-on object, and only the shape change will not increase the overall weight.


    Of course, if it is an object hit by a slope, this slope design cannot disperse the impact force, but this possibility is rtively small. After all, it is at high speed or in such a vast space in the universe, unless it is arge area of meteorite rain.


    It is the protagonist of this deep space voyage -rge cosmic creatures.


    It is a real cosmic creature. It can independentlyplete its own internal cirction in the cosmic environment without relying on the surface of the.


    When the star''s light hits the crust on its surface, it produces ions, which are delivered into the body through the synapse to participate in chemical reactions.


    Simr to the honeb that uses ions to reduce calcium oxide, this cosmic creature has the same principle.


    Unfortunately, the propulsion method is still not fundamentally solved, and the chemical propulsion of hydrogen and oxygenbustion is still used, which means that the movement in the space environment will be greatly limited.


    When the blue tail me of hydroxide fuel lit up, under the gaze of a continuous life left on the ground, the cosmic creature full of hundreds of explorers began its voyage.


    From the perspective of Huo Gu, it seems that they are not going far away, but the is far away from them. Soon, the giant shrinks to the size of a football.


    "Will, is that where we have always lived?"


    The visual information of the eyes of cosmic creatures is designed by Huo Gu as a shared mode, so that fellow explorers can also see the scenery along the universe, although there is no good scenery.


    "Yes, you have always lived on a ball."


    "If you ept that you can''t, I can give you a general knowledge about the role of gravity on arger macroscopic scale and the ultimate tolerance of atomic bonds..."


    Just as Huo Gu was about to make a long talk, suddenly another individual asked.


    "Isn''t it the ball in other ces?"


    "Uh...of course."


    "That is to say, we can also live on other balls in the future, right?"


    The words showed strong excitement and expectation for the unknown. This idea immediately aroused the interest and discussion of almost all individuals, but Huo Gu had a slight sense of mncholy.


    Looking at the •¬ that was as small as a ss bead, Huo Gu replied.


    "...Believe me, when you leave there, you will miss it very much."

 Chapter 100 - 100 Help

    <h4>Chapter 100: Help</h4>


    "This is the groundmand center, which is the 48th day and night from the departure time. Here is a broadcast of the position of the and your observation position. That''s it."


    It has a material foundation provided by a huge rhizomework, which is equivalent to a pulse beast with a nuclear power nt-level flow around the top of the giant structure.


    Under the continuousmand, the pulse beasts aimed at the departing Hogu and released a high-intensity radio signal in the direction of the Morse code, which was sent out in thenguage structure of Morse code.


    At this time, from Huo Gu''s perspective, the is less than one-tenth of the gravel, and the eye distance needs to be specially adjusted to see clearly in visible light.


    The radio waves divergated at the speed of light and soon caught up with Huo Gu, who was on the way. As a reply, Huo Gu also had tounch a broadcast.


    "This is the deep space navigator. I have received the message. I am here to broadcast our current location and the observation position of the. That''s over."


    After receiving the position information, both Perpetuality and Huogu almost immediately import the position information into theary system model in the sea of thinking to determine whether there is a deviation in the orbit.


    This broadcast behavior will be performed every day and night to ensure that the risk factor is minimized to the maximum.


    "Will, how long will it take us to sail this time?"


    "We are still speeding up. ording to the thrust generated by hydrogen and oxygenbustion, when the hydrogen-oxygen fuel we carry ispletely exhausted, the speed will increase to 780 kilometers per hour. ording to the farthest 80 million kilometers, it will take about 102564 hours."


    Huo Gu''s words aroused the interest of an individual.


    "How long is an hour? How many days and nights is it?


    "Well, I don''t know about this. I don''t have a more objective and urate time counting method. If you are interested, you can go back to the surface and study it slowly."


    "If you need anything, you can tell me. In fact, I''m also worried about not having an exact concept of time."


    Huo Gu''sint immediately received a response from the explorers, which is something that even the Supreme Will is troubled. What a proud thing it will be if they help the Supreme Will solve this problem.


    "Follow your instructions."


    Time passes so quickly. The vast sea of stars and dazzling starlight, and the rest is the state of no vige and no shop. As the starting point, it has been integrated with the starry sky background. The destination is the same. The hydrogen and oxygen propulsion has long been exhausted, and the rest is just relying on inertia.


    At this time, Huo Gu had made 2,375 radio exchanges with the groundmand center, which meant that 2,375 round-night alternations had passed on the groundmand center.


    There is basically no sound in the Life Field Channel. Each prospector has already lost the original passion and vitality, and it is more like giving up thinking in a long-term state of taze.


    However, Huo Gu is gratified that they can withstand this isted environment of the universe. If it were human beings without any entertainment andmunication, after such a long time, I''m afraid there would have been mental problems long ago.


    "It''s so boring..."


    "How on earth did the scientific research team that went to Mars survive?"


    "Now that I think about it, I''m still limited by the thoughts of the earth. I can obviously use the explosion to provide a strong initial speed when I set off, and then elerate through myself, so that I should be able to reach the destination earlier. Tut, how can I forget this..."


    Time continues to pass. At this time, the eternal side has gone through 3,971 days and nights, and Huo Gu''s side can finally look directly at the with theary ring with his naked eyes.


    This is a happy thing. Although the distance is still far away, it undoubtedly gives Huo Gu a hope.


    With the ergement of the, Huogu and others can realize that they are approaching the, instead of as before, as if there is no movement at all.However, Huo Gu''s joy did notst long and was soon buried by another thing.


    "This is the groundmand center, which is the 3972nd day and night from the current departure time. Here is a broadcast of theary position and your observation position,..."


    "Help! Help! "Help!"


    The information from the radio made Huo Gu''s heart sink, as if he had been hit hard by something.


    At the beginning, just in case, Huo Gu taught them the format of the distress signal, that is, ''SOS''.


    This signal is only allowed to be sent to Huogu for help when it encounters an unprecedented crisis and they can''t solve it by themselves.


    However, the problem is that Huo Gu can''t figure out what kind of situation they are suffering from perpetually, so that he needs to ask for help. Although the distress signal is just in case, it does not mean that Huo Gu will believe in the existence of ''just in case''.


    That is to say, the resources they currently have, the rhizome system covering the world and the beehives distributed all over the world. These perpetual they have been given permission to use by Huo Gu. has also been transformed and upgraded, and it is no longer just a simple The function of heating up the surface environment.


    There is also the ability to perpetuish their own. Even if they toss a group of things called ''big fools'' again, they can be killed with a single attack.


    May I ask, what kind of force can threaten their sustainability?


    Huo Gu thought of Ming. Maybe after it set out, the surface was hit by a passing meteorite, and Ming woke up early.


    However, this doesn''t make sense. It''s not that we don''t know each other between Wei and Yong Shu. Even if it is a whole conflict, in terms of Huo Gu''s love, Wei generally does not do it. When Huo Gues back, the theory is more in line with its style.


    Could that be an epidemic?


    Huo Gu has never seen the power of microorganisms, even if it has been preying on microorganisms for a long time.


    The world is always so unexpected that there may be a germ that can specifically restrain their organisms.


    However, the subsequent radio signal made Huo Gu dispel this conjecture, and the logic in his mind was even more chaotic.


    "...more...metal...enemy...don''te back..."


    Huo Gu was sure that he did not teach sustainable vocabry in this regard, which should be independently studied by the collectors who remained on the surface.


    While Huo Gu felt a little gratified, he was more puzzled and confused.


    Enemy?


    Where did the enemye from?


    Huo Gu was convinced that no one on the could be its opponent, and before departure, Huo Gu, who had a global perspective, did not see anyrge macrobiotics, and marine life was still in the microbial stage.


    After that, Huo Gu did not receive their permanent radio signals.

 Chapter 101 - 101 Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 101: Arrival</h4>


    Huo Gu has never let go of the things on the other side, especially after that, there has beenpletely lost news, which makes it heavy in his heart. During this period of time, they have unconsciously upied a little ce in Huo Gu''s heart.


    Without the radio broadcast, Huo Gu didn''t know exactly how long it had passed, but he could see that the destination was slowly expanding.


    Gradually, they saw meteorites floating in space.


    Hydrogen and oxygen propulsion on the side of the propulsion spray, and they approach theary rings from the outside with a cut-in route.


    "It''s so strange that they are so scattered. When I saw it before, I thought every stone was very dense."


    An individual looked at the neighboring meteorites with curiosity. Strictly speaking, Huogu has actually entered the range ofary rings.


    At this time, after the long journey, they have regained their former vitality again. Huo Gu even doubted that their previous behavior was actually some kind of mechanism simr to hibernation.


    "Will, when will we approach them?"


    "Not yet. Our speed is too fast. We need to slow down and go in at the current speed of 780 kilometers per hour. Once there is a collision, it will be the end of broken bones. No matter how hard the shell is, it is useless."


    Although the cosmic organism cuts into the outer edge of the ring, it cuts in the opposite direction and uses the traction of the to reduce its speed.


    The process of deceleration is rtively slow, but this is a continuous deceleration, which is simr to air resistance. As long as it continues to orbit the outer edge of the ring for a period of time, the speed can be lowered.


    The original n was to slow down like this, but Huo Gu is now very worried about the situation on the sustainable side and decided to take a little risk.


    In order to slow down as soon as possible, Huo Gu temporarily modified the structure in front of the cosmic organism and added the remaining hydrogen and oxygen fuel to the front of the reverse propulsion to slow down.


    After dozens of detours, the speed dropped to a safe speed, and all the hydrogen and oxygen fuel waspletely exhausted.


    As a Huogu carrier, cosmic organisms, such as rubber in high temperatures, slowly extend a few tentacles from the side. The loss of all the fuel does not mean that it is no longer capable of movement, as long as the hands are long enough.


    A tentacle threw out and immediately hooked up a meteorite equivalent to half the size of the size of an organism. Under the action of force, two massive objects pull each other and interfere with each other''s trajectory.


    Obviously, this mass meteorite can''t stop the organism, but it doesn''t matter. Huo Gu repeated his old tricks and hooked up a fewrger meteorites with tentacles one after another, and the body of the organism immediately stabilized in a gravity-free environment.


    The explorers who had been nesting inside the organism were all stunned by the sudden Thomas roundabout.


    "Will, we are so lucky!"


    "At that time, those stones were so close to us, only a little, and we..."


    Before the explorer finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huo Gu.


    "No, I have calcted these."


    "Guys, we don''t have time. There is a situation on the surface. We must step up our action."


    With that, Huo Gu handed over the information he had received before to the explorers to let them understand what had happened, and then Huo Gu ordered.


    "Next, I will eject you into the meteorite-dense area. If you find arge ice meteorite there, I will send a radio signal, and I will go to receive it."


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    "Then go on. We urgently need ice to replenish hydrogen and oxygen fuel."


    "You don''t have to worry about action. In that kind of meteorite-dense area, you can move between meteorites by the back thrust of your tentacles alone."


    "As soon as possible, do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Huo Gu squeezed an explorer out of the inner cavity of the organism, and then threw it with tentacles, as if he threw a bowling ball.


    The thrown explorer flexibly dodged the floating meteorite fragments, thanks to the training before departure and Huo Gu''s specially designed dynamic vision.


    They seem to have incarnated into ace fighters in airbat. Every time, they start the chemical propulsion nozzle just right, perfectly avoiding those meteorite fragments.


    The first explorer to be ejected is naturally the first to approach the target site.


    The explorer adjusted the nozzle and turned himself. The tentacle was facing the meteorite, and then it used all the hydrogen and oxygen reserves for reverse propulsion.


    After an impact, the prospector''snding waspleted.


    "I''ll leave this meteorite for exploration. You can go to other targets."


    "I understand."


    "I understand."


    Some explorers who originally locked the meteorite turned around and went to other target meteorites.


    The explorer''s tentacles fixed his body like a spider, and then the chrome alloy teeth at the bottom easily pierced the meteorite and chewed a piece.


    "30% iron, 65% nickel, 11% silicon, and other divisions are trace elements..."


    The explorer spit out the chewing meteorite powder, moved it with tentacles to other parts of therge meteorite, and continued to repeat the same behavior.


    This method is very simple and one-sided. Huo Gu is very clear about this, but there is nothing he can do, because there is no better way.


    What needs to be found now is water resources. As long as it is found, it can exert more power on thisary ring on this basis.


    "It''s been so long, and I don''t know if they canst. It''s really worrying..."


    Huo Gu stared at the location of the ce worriedly.


    After a while, the radio signal in the dense meteorite area was finally received by Huo Gu.


    "That''s the direction!"


    "Get out of the way of all the nearby explorers!"


    After Huo Gu simply determined the direction, hemanded the organism to throw itself into the meteorite dense area with the help of the swing of the tentacles, and then there was a strong collision between two hill-like objects.


    Fortunately, the sound cannot be transmitted in the vacuum environment, otherwise the sound may be iparable to the bomb.


    This level of impact will not cause too much damage. Even if there is, Huo Gu has the ability to recover, which is the basis for it to dare to be as messy as it is now.


    The rhizome system extending from the organism soon wraps the meteorite and extracts the water element inside. After beingpletely squeezed dry, the water in the rhizome is gradually recovered.


    "Water only ounts for one twentieth? It''s too little."


    However, it is better than nothing. Huo Gu still dposed this part of the collected water into hydroxide fuel and continued to the next ce to broadcast the radio signal.


    Pieces of meteorites are scraped, and a lot of water elements are quickly collected. Although the water content of a single meteorite is less, it can''t stand therge number of meteorites.


    As a result, Huo Gu found that there was still a lot of water reserves left after replenishing the hydroxide fuel of the organism.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu recalled the explorers and went to the deeper part of the meteorite belt.

 Chapter 102 - 102 Combat

    <h4>Chapter 102: Combat</h4>


    "Will, can we ask you why you did this?"


    At this time, Huo Gu and others stayed near a meteorite, which waspletely covered by the rhizome, and a lot of space was artificially created inside.


    The explorers couldn''t understand Huo Gu''s move. They were fighting against unknown enemies. It was reasonable to return immediately after refueling, and their supreme will did not seem to be in a hurry. Obviously, they were so excited before.


    "I just thought about it carefully again..."


    "I don''t have any privacy. I''ve seen almost everything except the''s kernel. I know very well, especially before departure, it''s impossible to hide the enemy anywhere."


    "The only exnation is that the enemy came from others."


    "The enemy is very strong, which can be determined. Considering that we only have such a small number, we have to work hard to cross the and save every bit of fuel carefully, but the enemy can already organize a cross invasion on arge scale."


    "Here we can get two conclusions. The enemy''s technology is above us, and it is crushing us. Secondly, the enemy is likely to have wiped them out permanently. It has been too long since the time of receiving thest radio signal."


    Huo Gu''s emotions showed a little sadness. On a strange, so many individuals who know died. Even if they are aliens that are very different from human beings, Huo Gu is very ufortable. Human sensibility is such a species.


    "Will, how do you conclude that they are all dead forever?"


    An individual inexperable inquiry from an explorer.


    "Because of technology, think about how you were ughtered by the big fool at the beginning? And now, how many idiots can you kill at a time by relying on the ability I give you?


    "This is the gap in technology. With just a little bit, it can form a one-sided situation, plus it has been so long."


    Hearing Huo Gu''s pessimistic reply, the explorers also had a feeling of fear. Although they did not understand, they could still understand from the meaning expressed by Huo Gu that the enemy was very tricky.


    How strong should the enemy be if this emotion can emerge from the supreme will?


    "We can''t win, can we?"


    An individual asked timidly.


    Huo Gu did not answer this question directly, but instead ordered other things.


    "I decided to let you stay here as ''seeds''. Every day and night after the return, I will broadcast thend war situation by radio. If I don''t broadcast the war situation for a day and night, you will start preparing for a deep space voyage between stars to escape to otherary systems."


    "Will, will you go back alone?"


    "No, I''ll take your divided bodies back. I''m not stupid enough to fight in groups and fight alone."


    "Then we can''t..."


    Huo Gu''s answer made the explorer, who wanted to go together, but was lost because of the instructions, hopeful again.


    But Huo Gu interrupted ruthlessly.


    "Do as I say. I don''t want to say it for the second time."


    "Yes."


    Silently feeling the emotions revealed by each explorer, Huo Gu alsomented in his heart that gic memory is limited. Memory information can be transmitted in this way, but the judgment ability of subjective consciousness cannot be transmitted. You guys always think that you are irrelevant, and any family can rece it. But you don''t know that you have already been at the same level as sustainability, and your own sensitivity is by no means a casually divided individual.


    Everything went on without saying a word. Huo Gu used arge amount of iron and nickel contained in the meteorite to make giant shells and bullets with iron-nickel alloy as the main body with the microscopic ability of cells.


    The giant shell is equivalent to ten times the volume of the Earth-ss main gun shell.


    And it is loaded with hydrogen and oxygen as a filling medicine, and adopts the barrier and same explosion design. The hydrogen and oxygen element as a filling medicine will fully react, and all the energy will be converted into kic energy.The bullet is about the same size as the original earth, and the design is not toorge.


    The original cosmic organism was also recreated by Huo Gu. A long barrel runs through the main axis of the whole organism and the internal spiral worm line. However, this design is not to stabilize the trajectory. The cosmic vacuum environment has no air resistance. Huo Gu mainly wants to use rotation to enhance pration. The internal and external air pressure difference is It will tear the enemy to pieces.


    What if the hit can''t prate?


    Such a high-speed and high-mass object can be hard to resist, so Huo Gu can''t fight any more. The magnitude gap is too big. Unless it can pull the other party from space to the surface of the, there is nothing it can do.


    This creature was named ''Cannon Beast'' by Huo Gu. If the enemy is heavily armored, it will be quite deadly.


    Huo Gu added aminated metal shell design to this organism to thicken the armor as much as possible, which in a sensepletely gave up the maneuverability.


    The other, named ''Machine Gun Beast'' by Huo Gu, has a turret-type organ that can spit out bullets, and can also turn at an angle of 180 degrees like a real fort.


    The rate of fire is not high. Although Huo Gu has installed four bulletunch tubes for the fort-type organs, after all, the creature is a creature, and it can''tpete with the machine to withstand the limit, so the rate of fire is still unsatisfactory.


    Huo Gu installed more turret organs on machine gun beasts to make up for theck of rate of fire.


    In terms of armor, there are almost no machine gun beasts. There are only a few thinyers of shells, which have both radiation protection and certain protection. The basic attributes are all about the maneuver speed.


    Machine gun beasts mainly deal with fast-speed opponents. If the enemypletely relies on speed to avoid maneuvers, Huo Gu''s design cane in handy.


    For these two types of cosmic organisms, Huo Gu did not add too much melee ability, but added the collision angle in front, but this is just to have a coping strategy in case of the emergence of ''just''. In fact, Huo Gu does not think that closebat ability needs to be used in cosmic warfare.


    The cosmic environment is really vast. Even if there is a one-centimeter error before the impact operation, it may be 108,000 miles away from the position of the enemy ship. Moreover, the enemy will not stay in ce stupidly, waiting for the organisms to approach, and it will inevitably respond to the maneuver.


    For example, the collision and explosion of spacecraft in those science fiction films and television is just to make the audience feel more tragic about the cosmic war. The probability of a real battle is not much greater than expecting a meteorite to crash into the other''s spacecraft.


    Everything is ready, and the rest is to be put into production. The meteorites are connected like pearls by rhizomes, and the saas are cultivated one by one.


    At this time, Huo Gu''s heart is still uneasy. It has never fought in the universe, nor has the earth''s civilization. The only basis is that some future ideas put forward to it by his friends working in the International Aerospace Center.


    That''s all.

 Chapter 103 - 103 Hongchao

    <h4>Chapter 103: Hongchao</h4>


    With the strong explosion, arge meteorite was thrown out of theary ring and moved in the direction of the inner part of theary system. Then there were explosions of the same level one after another, and huge meteorites took the same journey.


    However, these meteorites are slightly different from ordinary meteorites.


    Generally speaking, normal meteorites will more or less have their own rotation when moving in a non-gravity environment, but these meteorites thrown out ofary rings do not have this feature.


    "Will, are you sure you don''t need us to provide you with a location?"


    "No, this is likely to expose your existence. Even if you can''t decipher the signal content, it''s still easy to lock the signal source."


    "Remember, you are ''seeds''. I believe in your ability to let you stay."


    "But in this way, you won''t have the risk of being lost, in case..."


    "No, there is no risk in what to do in this broken world?"


    "I''m leaving."


    As soon as Huo Gu''s exchange of information ended, there was another violent explosion. The huge meteorite was thrown out of theary ring, and together with the meteorites ejected before, it formed a huge meteorite rain.


    All the explorers stood on the meteorite and reluctantly stared at the departure of therge group of meteorites.


    For a long time, an explorer came to his senses.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Do you want to disappoint your will?"


    "But what are we going to do next? There has been no next action order for us at all.


    The explorers began to discuss on the Life Field Channel, which had lost contact with Hogu.


    "Are you stupid? Since no action instructions have been issued, can''t we draw up our own action instructions ording to our needs?


    "So what else should we do next besides paying attention to receiving radio broadcasts from the will?"


    "There is no need to ask. Of course, it is to use all means to strengthen our overall strength as much as possible, such as increasing the number, or... to pick up the taboos we gave up at the beginning."


    As soon as this idea was put forward, all the explorers were no longer calm, and some even showed their hostility to the proposer of the idea.


    "Do you... want to challenge your will again?"


    "No, this is for the will! For the ethnic group! This is our duty!"


    The explorer made an extremely firm statement, and there was no wavering in his mind.


    Under this firm influence, all explorers changed from initial hostility to hesitation.


    The explorer ignored these. He pointed a tentacle at the owner of theary ring, the huge.


    "It''s a world, the same huge thing as our original world. We conquer it to expand the power of the ethnic group."


    "If the ethnic group strength of one world is not enough, then two worlds, two worlds are not enough, that is, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. In an endless number, I don''t believe what kind of enemies canpete with it."


    In this way, without Huo Gu''s knowledge, these left-and-reliced explorers embarked on a road of self-improvement thatpletely refreshed Huo Gu''s three views.


    At this time, arge-scale war on an unprecedented scale is being staged in the midst of the slowdown of thinking.


    The intensity of this war haspletely exceeded all therge-scale wars that have taken ce on the surface of the so far.


    The collectors climbed up the coastline from the ocean. They had no feet, but had scorpion. They could lean forward like spiders.


    They are veryrge, veryrge. Looking around, even the blue ocean changes color.


    Countless collectors are next to their peers, ups and downs, and the wholerge cluster looks like some kind of flood from a distance.


    All the collectors locked their eyes in one direction.


    The outermostyer of the, a giant created by their supreme will."Retake it back! We must take it back this time!"


    "Those invaders must pay for what they have done!"


    The life field channel is full of anger. This is not the emotion of an individual collector, but the whole group, and the collective anger of the whole collectors left on the surface.


    They acted magnificently, as if nothing could stop them.


    In fact, it is true that the huge rock blocking the front turned into powder in a blink of an eye under the countless single-molecr des of countless collectors.


    Just like responding to the style of responding to the collectors, there is a scream from the sky, from far to near, and very harsh. If Huo Gu is here, he can realize what the true face of the owner of the voice is at the moment he hears the sound.


    An explosion urred in a surge of collectors, and nearly hundreds of collectors were killed on the spot. The explosion''s heat wave overturned tens of thousands of collectors to the ground, and small metal fragments made thousands of collectors incapacitated.


    Subsequently, was the same explosion, and the flood of collectors suffered arge number of casualties.


    However, no collector chose to escape. They still struggled on thend with their limbs. The dead bodies of the collectors will soon be eaten up by their peers and continue to y a role for themunity in the form of nutrients.


    The power of the explosion is huge. The original vast flood tide, only a few are still moving forward. Large areas of empty areas appear in the flood tide, but this phenomenon is short-lived. The number of ipleteness is quickly made up by theters, and collectors continue to emerge in the ocean.


    For the collected person who is injured and disabled in the explosion, the collector Hongchao will spontaneously get out of the way. The slightly injured collector will soon repair himself and rejoin the Hongchao. The seriously injured collector will do his best to adapt to the physical state of the missing limbs to join the Hongchao, ormit suicide and return to themunity in the form of nutrients.


    However, what was just an appetizer just now, that''s not the end.


    A vast collector seemed to step on some switch, mixed with a crisp sound in the messy pace, and a bright cherry me gushed out of thousands of degrees on the ground.


    For a moment, the front, the back, and the position they are in at this time are all a sea of fire.


    The collector''s army has long responded to this. The single-molecr de is full of energy and strives to chop down. With an explosion, the fire-breathing mouth on the ground is blocked, and the collector, who is the fire-breathing mouth, once again returns to the ethnic group in the form of nutrients.


    In this way, the collectors flooded the sea of fire.


    After crossing the sea of fire, it is a smooth road to move forward, but the flood tideposed of the collectors stopped here.


    "Espermanent, we have arrived. Today we are going to break through here and kill all those invaders."


    "For the ethnic group!"

 Chapter 104 - 104 Iron and Blood

    <h4>Chapter 104: Iron and Blood</h4>


    "First echelon, move on."


    The collectors in the front row of the Hongchao moved forward uniformly. Together, they formed a front with a very long horizontal span. As a forward, they slowly pushed forward.


    They opened their eyes as wide as possible and annotated the surrounding environment with high sensitivity, as if there was something extremely dangerous.


    However, what is strange is that the surrounding terrain environment can be described as almost t, and there is no obstruction. Even in the highest ce, the difference between the high and low is not more than half a meter.


    Suddenly, there was another sound of breaking the air, but unlike before, the sound was ups and down one after another, and the rhythm was continuous andpact, and the sand on the ground was excited by small objects moving at high speed.


    In an instant, the collector, as a striker, died seven or eight times. The body was like a sieve, and the hole the size of a bowl made the body look like a rag.


    Even the collector who survives will not live long.


    "Second echelon, move forward."


    The tragic situation of the destruction of the first echelon did not stimte the collectors. In the years when Huogu left, they haveunched an unknown number of flood counterattacks like this, and countless individuals have died.


    However, every time it stops at the current position of Hongchao, and countless forced charges are only a failure.


    Another group of collectors were destroyed by high-speed objects, but as the collectorsmanded by the flood tide, they felt extremely disappointed.


    "It''s not this kind of attack..."


    "Why doesn''t the enemy use that kind of attack?"


    "Is it true that... the enemy has understood our behavior and deliberately hid it?"


    Death is not terrible. After experiencing that ''selfish'' revolution, it is clear that ''loyalty'', no collector will be afraid of death.


    However, meaningless death is still difficult for most collectors to ept.


    In the t death Jedi within the range of the warning line, once you die, it is a luxury to even return to the group with nutrients, because the group ispletely incapable of recovering these corpses.


    "Maybe it''s because there are too few individuals entering."


    "Emanent... Are you asking us to continue to move forward collectively?"


    "Don''t forget your main task this time. If this counterattack fails, it will be handed over to the next counterattack, but you have to solve the problem this time, even if you sacrifice everything."


    "We have been humiliated by the enemy long enough."


    "I understand."


    With an order in the field of life, the stopped collector, Hong Chao, pulled out and marched forward bravely.


    The previous attack that had killed two batches of collectors appeared again. In an instant, the first few rows of collectors were beaten into a sieve, and thest row of collectors lost their ability to move.


    This attack brought arge number of casualties to the whole flood tide, and the collectors were torn to pieces in minutes, but this kind of thing could not scare them, and the flood tide still showed a tendency to advance.


    With this momentum, Hongchao quickly rushed to the range of the giant structure that went straight to the escapeyer close to the bottom.


    The collectors saw the metal tower standing around the bottom of the giant structure. The long metal strips on the tower kept pouring something at them with dazzling fire.


    That is the attack source that destroyed the two groups of collectors before.


    Seeing these towers, themander of Hong Chao was furious. It was these enemies who let his two testse back in vain, so that the precious lives of the charging ns were wasted.


    Although they are metal bodies, they can move. Even if these things are beyond themon sense of the collectors, they are still identified as ''enemies'' by the collectors.


    "D destroy them!"


    The tower has a metallic luster in the sun, which can give people a ''very strong'' feeling just from the appearance.


    However, this kind of thing onlysted less than five minutes in front of the single molecr de of countless collectors ''You cut a knife, I cut a knife''. The metal tower in a circle at the foot of the giant structure was cleaned up and copsed and dposed, and arge number of sparking metal lines were exposed to the air.


    The pace of progress still does not stop.


    When stepping on the slope of the giant structure, all the collectors of Hongchao were excited. This is the most advanced enemy since their tens of thousands of counterattacks, and the enemy seemed to be like a drug addict, weak.


    This is a good opportunity. Hong Chao''s conductor lost his usual calm.


    "Go ahead! Take back the lostnd! Kill all the invaders!"


    "Kill all the invaders!"


    Tens of thousands of collectors have climbed the slope of the giant structure one after another. As for the question of whether they can survive in the scatteredyer, it is not within their scope of their consideration.


    Sess is in front of us. Except for the thin ice that appears at low temperature on the slope, there is almost no arrangement. There are no metal towers, no ubiquitous explosions, and no sudden mes.


    However, the dominance of this war script is not on the collector''s side...


    More than a dozen strange metal bodies suddenly appeared under the thin ice, and they moved super quickly. In the blink of an eye, they caught the collector in the front row of the flood tide and quickly folded them into a spherical cage.


    The collector in the cage does not have to struggle, and the cage emits enough electric current to cause it to faint.


    Afterpleting a series of behaviors, the red light on the spherical cage turns green, and then it ispletely anti-Newtonian mechanics, and the speed has to be described as wind and lightning.


    The whole process happened and ended very suddenly. didn''t even pass a few seconds, so that it didn''t react until the figures in those spherical cages were only a little bit.


    "Damn enemy! You are dead!"


    "Go! Kill them!"


    This is the enemy''s provocation. In the eyes of the collectors, the speed of climbing can''t help but elerate a little more, as if a group of hungry ghosts smelled the madness of delicious food.


    It waspletely abrupt. An unreachable fluctuation appeared. When the collectors realized it, almost half of the collectors felt the fluctuation.


    Soon, the fluctuation radiated to the whole collector flood tide.


    There is a tremor inside the body of each collector. The feeling that this tremor brings to them is not pleasant. They can feel that the cells of their whole body are warning them - escape! Run away! Escape from here! The farther the better!


    But they can''t move anymore. All the collectors seem to have a high fever at the same time, copsed directly, and none of them are spared.


    "Here we go, finally here we go."


    Hong Chao''s conductor was also affected by fluctuations. It knew that it could not live long, just like the previous counterattacks. In the face of thispletely unreasonable force, the quantitative advantage is simply a joke.


    The Hongchaomander directly delivers his own feelings and even the whole collector cluster to the life field channel.


    This is the real purpose of this attack. It consumes so many people, which is just a cover.


    "Emanently, you must uncover the true face of this attack this time, otherwise I won''t forgive you..."


    Before this information was delivered, the Hongchaomander burst directly, and so did the other collectors. The flowers of flesh and blood bloomed,pletely impregnating a quarter of the giant slope into another color.

 Chapter 105 - 105 Vibration

    <h4>Chapter 105: Vibration</h4>


    "Why..."


    "Intelligent, our family sacrificed so much to collect the data, and you give such an answer?"


    Yongsual is very angry. How can it not be angry? Thest messages of the previous counterattacks of the same n are still echoing in its mind for a long time and have never dissipated.


    And those earlier victims, how should it face these people and tell them that all the sacrifices are meaningless? The final result of their sacrifice is just the phrase ''we can''t do it at present''?


    Yongsong can''t wait to tear all the collectors of those organizational intelligences alive immediately.


    Repressing the anger, the eternal reason is telling it that as the main backbone of the collectors on the surface at this time, it must not be affected by its own emotions at this time.


    "Tell me the information you analyzed one by one. Since you don''t understand, I''ll think about it."


    The collector who establishes a direct connection in the agent and establishes a permanent connection will truthfully report the process from the beginning to the permanent one.


    "We can''t recover the corpses of our rtives who have stepped into the enemy''s guard area, and we can''t even connect them close, so we can only judge what kind of attack the enemy uses before their death."


    "In this way, we have sessively determined the explosion area, the me area, and the pration area..."


    "Stop!"


    The perpetual attitude is tough to interrupt the information reported to it by the intelligent body, and at the same time, it replies with some irritable emotions.


    "That''s not what I want. What I want to know is ''that''. I''ll omit the rest. If you continue to waste time, you will all use it as nutrients for me."


    "...understand."


    "At first, we suspected that ''that'' was the same attack in the explosion area, because we sent back painful messages through our peers and felt a sense of tearing of violence from the inside out."


    "So at first, we thought that as long as we relied on more people, we could ignore this attack and tear those invaders to pieces."


    "But the subsequent counterattack failed. The fact tells us that we are wrong and outrageous. It doesn''t rely on the number of attacks that can be resisted. It is fundamentally different in quality from the previous attacks. It is not at the same level at all. We must find thew of this special attack, and then target this attack. Strike for defense."


    "Then, with subsequent preparations, we learned from the same-race visual information before death that this attack was ''invisible'', and our eyes could not catch a trace of strangeness at all."


    "Sustaining, as you know, in the first three warning areas, the enemy''s attack methods are traceable, and we have also given a response n, but this fourth attack is ''invisible'', which ispletely beyond our knowledge."


    "Until now, we have finally found the attack route of ''that'' from the clues in the air, but we still can''t understand the specific reasons for that destructive power."


    "So we have made so many sacrifices, isn''t it enough? How much more information do you need? Give me a number! No matter how much sacrifice you have! I just hope that the answer you gave me is not ''unable''!"


    The collectors of the intelligence responded very resolutely.


    "No, in fact, the intelligence information is enough. We have understood what the true face of ''that'' is. What bothers us is the technical problem. If we can''t do it, we can''t do it. This is not something that the number of individuals can solve. The fundamental reason is that we don''t have that kind of technology."


    "The enemy''s attack is a kind of ''vibration''. We can''t iste it, so we can''t avoid its influence."


    The perpetual irritable mood seems to have been poured cold water.


    "Vibration? What is that?"


    "That''s not what it is. Vibration is vibration. When studying the enemy''s attack mode, we find that everything has vibration.


    It is by taking advantage of this vibration that the enemy can carry out arge-scale massacre so easily."Since you know the true face of ''that'', why do you say you can''t do it?"


    "Because vibration cannot be eliminated, at least it can''t be done on the surface. Vibration needs a carrier, just like thinking needs a body. As long as there is no carrier bment'' around the collector, the vibration can be intercepted. Without a carrier, vibration will naturally not hurt us."


    When the information received by the agent is received permanently, he is stunned, and then he is full of doubts and inexpesive thoughts.


    "...Don''t you have a way?"


    "But it can''t be done. We don''t have a way to create that effect. Everything like air, running water, rocks, etc. is a carrier, including you and us."


    "We need a ce with no air, no water and no rocks."


    Perpetually follow the description of the agent and give full y to its imagination. In the end, it finds an environment very simr to the description.


    "Are you trying to say, the cosmic environment?"


    "Yes, it takes the cosmic environment to put an end to that kind of attack. In that environment, without a carrier, vibration cannot disperse."


    The sustainability that got a positive answer from the intelligence suddenly fell into decadence. Just like the helpless intelligence, can do nothing.


    The surface environment is full of air, water and rocks, which can be seen everywhere.


    What method should be used topletely eliminate these?


    If you don''t have the ability to achieve it, what''s the use of understanding the enemy''s attack methods? Isn''t it the same defense?


    After a long silence, he transmitted the information to the intelligence again.


    "I know. I''m sorry, I was so angry with you just now."


    "Technology..."


    Perpetuality is very resentful and powerless. It once again recalls what Huo Gu often said - the world is still determined by matter.


    At this time, Huo Gu was riding a meteorite. On the route of return, he was apanied by meteorites that did not rotate, and meteorites that also hid cosmic organisms.


    ording to the theory of rtivity, if the same speed and direction are the same, the two objects are stationary in their respective reference systems.


    Huo Gu took advantage of this to set up a temporary life field channel to cover the entire meteorite group.


    "I''ll repeat the n again."


    "When we are about to arrive at the destination, we must not send radio signals to avoid exposing the whole group. We ourselvesck the ability to attack from a long distance, which means that once exposed early, our situation will be very passive."


    "After entering the predetermined position, give priority tounching a tentative attack disguised as meteorite rain. If the enemy chooses to ignore it, we will change the trajectory and disguise it as a group of meteorites captured by the''s gravity. If the enemy chooses to avoid or smash meteorites with weapons, it means that we have to fight this space battle."


    "Remember our purpose, save everything, and live to be qualified to have everything."


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 106 - 106 Fangs

    <h4>Chapter 106: Fangs</h4>


    The return flight is a long journey. Just like when you set off, the time spent on tens of millions of kilometers is based on ''years'', at least before a more efficient way of space travel is found.


    Time passed quickly. During this period, Huo Gu thought about the technology of unknown opponents, so that he could take more initiative.


    However, it has obtained too little intelligence information. It only knows that the enemy is rted to metal, and it is very powerful, so that it unterally thinks that it, as the ''supreme will'', cannotpete with the enemy, so in the following radio signal, the end of the message is ''Don''t Come back.''


    Huo Gu''s heart is very heavy. He has prepared for the worst, that is, the so-called ''death''.


    "32 degrees to the right, set the direction of 330, pay attention to the spacing between each other, and avoid contact collisions. We can already see the home."


    This is thest radiomunication. At this time, the position can basically be used to visually see the with the eyesight of a normal person.


    The rice-sized slowly grows in Huogu''s field of vision. The visual system of cosmic organisms frequently adjusts the visual distance, and the familiar bluees into view. The familiarnd, ocean, and even the global surface heating system still exist.


    However, there are indeed some more discordant things.


    Hogu, who had just shifted his eyes from the surface of the, then observed a cylinder rotating in the orbit of the.


    This cylinder reflects the familiar luster of Huo Gu in the sun, which is the luster of metal. After being in contact with various chemical elements for so long, Huo Gu is confident that he will never make a mistake.


    It was also after seeing this object that Huo Gu''s nerves immediately tightened to the extreme.


    It hurriedly continued to adjust the visual distance. With the shortening of the distance, the shape rity of the cylinder improved rapidly in Hogu''s vision.


    Countless ''little things'' are dragging the tail me around the cylinder.


    And the cylinder also quickly erged when Huo Gu approached, as if it were a huge thing standing in space. The long axis alone is almost dozens of kilometers long, which is Huo Gu''s conservative estimate.


    As the distance continued to approach, Huo Gu saw the metal brackets perpendicr to the surface of the cylinder. Inside these metal brackets, there were long strips of metal bodies, and the concept of ''soy spaceport'' immediately emerged in Huo Gu''s mind.


    In a roar that only Huo Gu could hear, the explosion of hydrogen and oxygen separated a small piece of meteorite and rushed to the cylinder at a higher speed.


    The same is true of other meteorites, starting from Huo Gu''sunch, and they have fired already prepared meteorite shells.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of meteorite shells ran towards the cylinder in the universe.


    Although these meteorite shells are only ordinary meteorites, their own terrible speed is there. At the beginning, they had the same speed as Huo Gu. Now with the speed provided by a wave of hydrogen and oxygen explosions, even if their density is less than the metal body, they can still be smashed through.


    The speed is rtive. A supersonic ne hits a bird in the air, which can also be interpreted as a bird hitting the ne at a supersonic speed.


    This is a tentative attack, the original nned n, and this is also the most powerful vtility attack of Huo Gu. Only in this way can we estimate the technical gap between the enemy and our side by simply witnessing this intuitive way in the shortest time.


    The rest is to watch the changes. At this time, Huo Gu turned on all the observation functions.


    When thepleted two-thirds of the rotation, the enemy finally noticed the approaching high-speed flying object.


    Those ''little things'' with tail mes flew back to the interior of the cylinder, and the brackets perpendicr to the metal shell of the cylinder were red lights turned green.


    It''s like bees in a hive, hundreds of metal objects dragging a bright blue tail me.


    These metal bodies blocked between the meteorite shell and the cylinder, and then Huo Gu could see arge number of meteorite shells melting like ice and snow meeting the sun.


    Huo Gu hurriedly superimposed the infrared perspective. Sure enough, arge number of high-temperature bodies suddenly appeared in the universe.


    "...it''s aser."


    After synthesing the information, Huo Gu initially inferred this attack method.


    "However, since you have intercepted, it means that this attack can cause you damage, and the damage is not small..."


    "...This battle has to be fought."


    Huo Gu manipted the organism, filled the gun with ferroaceous shells, and then fired them. The whole process waspleted in one go without any pause.


    Unlike the roar of the previous meteorite shells, this hydrogen-oxygen explosion was a low-weight muffled sound. The nickel-iron shell then rushed out of the barrel. went straight to the metal bodies that blocked between the cylinder and Huo Gu.


    When Huo Guunched another attack, it was a signal of aplete war. This was an earlier n. A creature hiding in arge meteorite alsounched its own attack, and shells and bullets werebined into a huge metal wall.


    The suddenness brought by the raid made Huo Gu take the lead, and the untouched metal body was set on fire by countless shells.


    From Huo Gu''s perspective, strips of metal bodies, under the pouring of countless shells and bullets, turned into gorgeous explosive flowers in an instant, and the fragments fled.


    However, the enemy soon reacted. They organized aser barrage and melted the shells and bullets one by one. Just like the previous meteorites, only arge number of bullets were notpletely intercepted. Therge thing as the cannonball basically could not beat theser firework.


    The enemy got a chance to breathe, which was what Huo Gu didn''t want to see. The next step to breathe was to fight back. Huo Gu knew this very well.


    To put it bluntly, the main killing method ofser is high temperature. To deal with high temperature, it naturally requires low temperature. Huo Gu then added a dry ice sandwichyer on the basis of the original hydride and oxygen shell. The high temperature will not melt the shell immediately, but will y a role in elerating the shell because of the sublimation of dry ice.


    Then through the life field channel guaranteed without dispersing the formation, the gic blueprint is passed to the life inside each meteorite. In addition, there is also amand.


    "We must not give them any chance to do everything topletely annihte the enemy here!"


    In the following minutes, countless shells poured out, and all living beings exerted 200 percent of their physical functions for no other reason, just because it was themand of the supreme will.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Column

    <h4>Chapter 107: Column</h4>


    The current situation has not developed into the bad situation as previously expected. There is no chaos in the formation in the meteorite rain, which makes the life field unable to maintainmunication. Huo Gu and others took advantage of this raid to seize the dominance of the space battlefield first.


    Huo Gu''s attack is like a broken bamboo, and there is a huge number of metal bodies, but now there is only half of the number left. Under Huo Gu''s subjectivemand,rge individuals will be given priority to gathering fire.


    All that is left are those small and fast metal bodies. Their speed is generally fast, and so is their mobility. In such arge scale in the cosmic battlefield, trying to hit each other is like killing mosquitoes far away from the other end of the earth with a cannon or machine gun.


    However, Huo Gu is not worried, because the size of these metal bodies is too small. He doesn''t think that these ''small things'' rtive to them can break through the thick meteoriteyer and hurt the life inside.


    What''s more, meteorites are disguises, and the living body itself has a certain degree of damage resistance, just like a person in iron armor who has practiced the hard qigong of iron cloth shirt and golden bell cover.


    Huo Gu has already figured out the way to destroy these remaining metals.


    As long as they use bullet screens to drive away and force them to consume more fuel in maneuvers, their small size will soon run out of fuel, and as the distance gets closer, the dy of kic energy weapons will be shorter and shorter. At that time, relying on the huge volume, the consumption will consume all these remaining metal bodies.


    Therefore, Huo Gu focused his attention on therger cylinder. However, Huo Gu soon learned a lesson from his contempt for arrogance.


    After the meteorite rain approached a certain distance, the remaining metal body suddenly rushed to the meteorite, regardless of its own damage to the bullet, and columnar objects dragging the tail me were emitted from both sides.


    The objects scattered in all fours, and each columnar object locked a huge meteorite in the meteorite rain.


    Then, under a burst of strong light, these huge meteorites that could be used as Mount Everest on the surface one by one turned into powder. This is a literal meaning, not an adjective, and there are norge fragments of residues. They are reallypletely floating matter like the neb.


    This wave of raids has reduced a tenth of the meteorite rain. Fortunately, it does not include the meteorite where Huo Gu hides.


    "This...this is impossible!"


    "How did they get it?"


    Huo Gu''s heart was rmed. These remaining metal bodies were no longer fish on the cutting board, but instantly turned into poisonous snakes that could kill them.


    "Collect fire! Gather the fire immediately!"


    "Deliminate...Yes! Destroy them! They are too dangerous!"


    "None more chance to attack them next!"


    At this time, there has been some confusion in the formation, but the distance between them has not been lengthen, and the life fieldwork can still continue to y its role.


    Huo Gu''s instructions quickly passed through the life field, allowing all individuals to take action.


    Arge number of flesh and blood machine gun turrets quickly grew in the rock strata of the meteorite, with the same design as the turret on machine gun beasts.


    Life dismantles more minerals in the meteorite to create more bullets for firing.


    Under the suppression of such arge number of bullet subtitles, especially at such a close distance, these remnants of metal bodies were quickly torn to pieces by the metal storm that swept over.


    When thest metal body was beaten into a sieve by a bullet and then turned into an explosive pyrotechnic, Huo Gu felt that he hade out of the ghost door.


    The inertia of the meteorite is still shortening the distance between Huogu and the cylinder.


    Huo Gu did not forget that there was still an unsolved enemy. Countless shells and bullets poured out towards the huge cylinder. Like this big target, even the visual senses did not need to be too fine.


    However, the huge shape is often equated with the huge tform, and therger the tform, the more things it can carry. Arge number ofsers are emitted from the surface of the cylinder.


    The enemy''sser array emission is not like the spectacr scene of countless light beams emitted as in science fiction. In fact, because it is the speed of light, neither the observation machine nor the naked eye can intuitively see the trajectory of light. It can only be observed indirectly, for example, using infrared perspective to observe red. The strength of the external microwave.


    The shells are heated. Under such a denseser array, even the shells with dry ice inteyers will soon run out of dry ice and then be melted.


    Large-scale attacks such as shells can''t beat theser fire defensework at all.


    Arge number of bullets hit the metal body, making a crisp sound one after another, leaving small pits in the impact part, just like those craters on the surface of the moon.


    Obviously, the power of the bullet is not enough to prate the metal body. Although there is indeed some damage, the substantial damage is notrge.


    "It seems that this thing is also very difficult to deal with..."


    "Wait, isn''t that thing still there?"


    Huo Gu hurriedly released a new instruction message on the channel, but it seems to be toote, and the distance between the meteorite and the cylinder has been reduced to a fairly small scale.


    It can be seen that the surface of some areas of the cylinder is lifted like a lid, exposing metal like a honeb, which can destroy arge piece of meteorite into powder.


    "Crossfirework!"


    "Bunmu! Bullet screen!"


    "Intercept those things!"


    Huo Gu''s instruction did y a role. Many columnar objects were sifted by bullet walls during the approach process and turned into bright fireworks in space.


    But the number of enemyunches this time is too huge. Even if Huo Gu lost nearly 90% of themand point through the life field, and the columnar object that is approaching the meteorite rain at high speed, nearly one-third of the meteorite, together with the life inside, still turned into powder.


    "Damn it!"


    This kind of attack makes Huo Gu both resentful and helpless. He is so powerful that he can''t defend against it.


    However, it is an emergency now, and there is no room for Huo Guduo to think that there is not so much time for people to think about other things on the battlefield. It must find a response strategy in the shortest time, otherwise the enemy will carry out a few more waves of attacks like that, and Huo Gu will be over.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu thought of something. This idea was like the lightning of a summer night, which appeared in Huo Gu''s mind in an instant.


    "All fighting individuals, split the meteorites! Repeat, split the meteorite!"


    At the time of the order was issued, Hogu had already given priority to the action.


    The rhizome splits the meteorite and turns it into many meteorites of different sizes. The life that has been hidden inside the meteorite is exposed to the cosmic environment.

 Chapter 108 - 108 Jianbing

    <h4>Chapter 108: Jianbing</h4>


    The cracked meteorite makes the huge meteorite rain more dense. This is Huo Gu''s purpose to increase the number and create more targets for the enemy to lock.


    If the enemy wants to defend such arge number of meteorites, the currentser firepower is far from enough. More firepower is needed to join the interception sequence.


    Huo Gu had expected that the enemy would use all firepower, including solid weapons, and this time was also the time when the enemy''s observation radar was the biggest burden.


    No matter what kind of observation machine the other party uses, it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy in such a chaotic situation, and the uracy is bound to decline sharply. This is the opportunity that Huo Gu is waiting for. Once this opportunity is grasped, this symphony in space wille to an end.


    However, the enemy seemed to understand Huo Gu''s idea. Instead of using any weapons, they continued to useser vaporization to attack their meteorites and shells.


    "...Do you have any other backhands?"


    The enemy''s behavior exceeded expectations. If the current gaffe continues to worsen, it is only a matter of time before destruction is allowed. Huo Gu believes that the other party is not a fool, so he is more inclined to this possibility.


    Huo Gu couldn''t guess what the enemy''s backhand was, but it was not a good choice to sit back and wait for death. The shock brought to Huo Gu that the wholerge meteorite turned into powder was still notpletely dissipated.


    Breaking a stone in an instant and breaking a stone into powder in an instant arepletely two concepts.


    "If it goes on like this, the enemy is likely to be umting more powerful attacks and must break through the enemy''s firework before this..."


    Huo Gu muttered to himself what he was searching for on the cosmic battlefield.


    Soon, on the bullets that hit the cylinder but could only leave a small pit on the armor te, Huo Gu saw the turnaround.


    A new type of shell silently joined the chaotic environment of the battlefield.


    Compared with other battlefield shells, this new type of shell is very small, only 1% the size of the nickel iron shell, and the movement is not high. ording to this kic energy, the pits that hit the cylindrical armor te may not be as deep as those bullets.


    It is this inconspicuous thing that makes the threat of this kind of shell rated as the same level as the same bullet, and there is a chance to cross theser firework.


    A new type of shell crossed theser fire and hit the armor te heavily. As predicted by Huo Gu''s enemies, the pit was not even as deep as the bullet.


    However, they didn''t expect that this kind of shell was not just a shell.


    The metal shell of the shell is stretched out, the limb joints and the rotating eyes all show that the shell is different from the dead objects on the cosmic battlefield. It is alive.


    When the body ispletely stretched, the creature with six legs is presented on the surface of the cylinder. The foot is simr to the appearance of a vacuum cleaner, which can make it firmly adsorbed on the metal outer wall of the cylinder.


    If you look at it from a microscopic perspective, you can see that there are millions of fine bristles at the bottom, each of which is about 100 microns long, and there are thousands of smaller forks at the top. Through these forks, the intermolecr forces formed by the molecules on the surface of the object provide extremely strong adsorption.


    The quality of the creature itself is notrge. Except for the metal shell case hanging on the body, the hollow bone structure upies nearly 90% of the weight of the creature, while the huge body upies more space as a cushioning airbag.


    "Follow the instructions and destroy thoseser arrays."


    It is not difficult to find the location of theser array. Theser is apanied by high temperature, and the infrared microwave of high-temperature objects is always particrly obvious, especially in the environment of space, which is generally close to absolute zero.


    Locking the target location, the creature began to run fast. Its speed does not seem to be in a gravitation-free environment. It consumes the gas in a certain airbag, and the creature quickly arrives at theser array.


    Thisser array presents a hemispherical structure, but it cannot be said to be a hemispherical structure, because it is a semicircr ball wrapped by arge number of straight lenses.


    With the semi-circr structure as the center, there is a circr area with a diameter of 20 meters that has not been hit out of the pit by bullets. When the bullet enters this area, it seems to have eyes and actively turns in other directions.


    And on the periphery of this circr area is surrounded by a group of creatures that alsond on the surface of the cylinder.


    "Why did you stop here?"


    Biological ess groupwork question.


    "I encountered difficulties."


    After a brief response, a new flow of information appeared.


    "Preparation for the fourth batch..."


    "Let''s go!"


    With the order issued in the channel, the creature in the innermost circle began to sprint towards the semicircr structure at the center of the circle, twice as fast as when a normal individual was running.


    The subsequent changes surprised and puzzled the biological individuals who had just arrived here. The basic individuals who were sprinting the semicircr ball were actually carbonized at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then disappeared, leaving nothing.


    "...Why is it like this?"


    "I don''t know."


    They are specially modted for fighting, and there is no need to store too much knowledge in the brain.


    "Next, prepare for the fifth batch."


    "Let''s go!"


    Another circle of individuals repeating what happened just now. but the number is twice as much as before.


    The same thing happened again, and these individuals soon carbonized and then disappeared.


    "How much?"


    "3.5 tones."


    "What are you counting?"


    "Calcte the time of the process of carbonization disappearance."


    "So how much was the previous batch?"


    "1.4 tones."


    "Are we enough? How long will it take?"


    "That''s enough, ready..."


    "Let''s all go!"


    With a horn, all the individuals are charging with all their strength. They have only one target, aser array.


    One after another, some individuals have been carbonized and lost the ability to continue to rush forward, and the individual who had just arrived soon also felt that his body temperature was rising sharply.


    Consciousness began to blur, which was the physical reaction caused by the sharp rise in body temperature.


    It seems that they are still not well considered when calcting...


    In the haze of consciousness, the limbs touch a solid, apanied by a crisp metal ocsymphony sound. The burning instinct of the organism begins to y a role, which can also be understood as the subconscious.


    The metal shell carried by the creature disintegrated and fell off in exchange for a single-molecr de with a scorpion for a minute.


    With the wave of the single molecr de, the object in front of him was easily cut open like tofu. The movement of flowing clouds and flowing water seemed to have cut something, and theser array was dumped in the firelight.


    This is true for severalser arrays, and the intensity of theser firework has been directly reduced by 20%.


    "Very good, all charge!"


    "Please destroy the enemy as soon as possible!"


    Huo Gu''s instructions were issued in the field of life, and the creatures hiding in the meteorites began to act.

 Chapter 109 - 109 The End of the War

    <h4>Chapter 109: The End of the War</h4>


    The chemical tail me of the hydroxide burning of the huge beasts in the universe lit up and charged against theser fire, raising the already high speed to a higher level, as if they were living shells.


    The power shocked Huo Gu, and its cylinders simr to those of missiles appeared again, and the number was no less than the previous wave.


    But even if this thing is powerful, it can''t save the defeat on this battlefield.


    Huo Gu previously used the environmental advantages created by meteorites to y a role at this moment. These cylinders that make high-speed maneuvers in such aplex environment will only increase the consumption of fuel. The final result is that they will turn off directly because of the exhaustion of fuel in the process of propulsion in the process of approaching the target, bing useless cosmic garbage.


    At the beginning, Huo Gu did not think that the impact angle could be effective. Now it exerts its effect. The powerful propulsion is wrapped in huge kic energy and abruptly prated the armor te of the cylinder.


    At this moment of pration, the tail me of all organisms has be thicker, and the burning of hydroxide fuel is more intense, even exceeding the threshold of the body. The propulsion nozzle has shown signs of burning, but no organism is hesitating about it.


    This kind of behavior of risking everything is exchanged for a greater propulsion force, and the organisms that pierce the cylinders inch by inch into the interior.


    Machine gun beasts and cannon beasts fired fiercely inside, making wildfire. Explosions appeared on the cylinders one after another, and the burning fire covered all parts of the cylinder.


    Huo Gu still hid in the meteorite group until the meteorite group hit the cylinder and continued to whip the wreckage of the loser. Huo Gu mixed in it and approached the front of the cylinder.


    "It''s over, no matter who you are."


    Huo Gu sank his mind into the life field channel, and his mood, which was originally emotional because of victory, was instantly sshed with cold water, or soaked in dry ice.


    Nearly 70% of the individuals were buried in this battle, and the surviving individuals were basically in a state of injury and could not recover for a while.


    "We have died so much..."


    "It''s really terrible."


    Huo Gu was naive enough to think that death in war would only be the enemy, and there would be no casualties on his side.


    However, even so, it hopes to reduce the sacrifice of its own people as much as possible...


    After packing up, Huo Gu covered the remains of the cylinder with the rhizome, and disassembled the meteorite material as the material for the rhizome. Most of the materials in the cylinder are alloys, and only a small amount of materials can be extracted from the rhizome.


    The rhizome spread all the way and soon upied a quarter of the space of the cylinder. There was norge space in the cylinder. Most of them were metal corridors simr to the aisles, only a few meters wide. In most of the space, there were either various parts or various machines.


    What surprised Huo Gu was that it upied a quarter of the area, but it did not see any bodies, but a lot of mechanical wreckage.


    "It''s strange... It''s impossible for the enemy to be these machines, right?"


    "No, there is gas in the corridor. If it is really a machine, then there is no need for them to create an atmospheric environment. It is better to say that this environment will corrode metal to a higher degree."


    The rhizome continued to explore deeply. Gradually, there were more lines exposed with sparks and cracked metal walls in the corridor. Huo Gu knew that there should be another ce in front of him that was not known whether it was hit by machine gun beasts or cannon beasts. Huo Gu had seen a lot of simr areas in the previous rhizome exploration.


    Sure enough, there is no path in the corridor, and there is a deep pit of hundreds of meters vertically in front of it.


    Just as Huo Gu was about tomand the rhizome to continue to explore deeper areas along the still connected parts, Huo Gu noticed a strange ce in the vertical deep pit.


    "That is..."


    After the organism breaks into the interior of the cylinder, the firepower is fully open.


    Therefore, the environment of the vertical pits pierced through is basically pits and shabby.However, Huo Gu saw a straight area in this deep pit.


    Part of the rhizome is divided to explore the ce, and the remaining rhizome continues to advance.


    "The intensity of this ce is much higher than that of other ces... It''s tricky."


    Through the material information transmitted from the rhizome, Huo Gu found that the appearance of this object is very simr to that of football, with 60 vertices and 32 faces, including 12 regr pentagonal faces and 20 regr hexagonal faces.


    At this time, the rhizome has squeezed out the misceneous things around it and wrapped the whole object of this form of football.


    Huo Gu asked the rhizome to make an airbag, which produced arge amount of air previously found in the corridor, and fully followed the gas ratio.


    After preparing everything, Huo Gu began to work violently.


    At the micro level, the thick roots of a single water molecule are squeezed into the dense and neatly arranged metal atoms. After being squeezed in, the roots continue to advance gradually through ''growth'', and the subsequent thickness of the roots is gradually increasing. Gradually, the microscopic opening that is squeezed out is also disyed to the macroscopic. Level.


    However, although it is a small opening at the macro level, it is actually simr to the thickness of a hair. Huo Gu has not nned to continue to open a bigger opening for the time being.


    If there are creatures in it, then Huo Gu must know the creature without disturbing the creature. Only by understanding the enemy can he find out the enemy''s weaknesses faster and defeat them.


    After breaking into the metal armor nearly one meter thick, the rhizome finally entered the interior.


    The inner wall of this object is very soft, and it is equipped with a lot of things that are suspected to be cushions. It should be used for impact resistance, Huo Gu guessed.


    Then, Huo Gu adjusted an eye that was only the size of a grain of rice and began to peep at the internal situation.


    The internal environment is very dim, which should be to save energy, or for other reasons, but the eyes on the rhizome have night vision, which has no substantial impact on Huo Gu''s observation.


    After a slight look, Huo Gu finally saw two tired organisms shrinking into a ball in a small corner.


    They have four legs, two hands, two eyes, no hair all over the body, no mouth, no white eyes,pletely ck, legs and knees are curved back like dinosaurs. The color of their bodies has a considerable sense of discord, and the color difference between hands and their heads is veryrge.


    After observing for a while, Huo Gu realized what it was - the space suit, just like the tights in human science fiction, the same close-fitting design.


    They behave very quietly, which is a little beyond Huo Gu''s expectation. Generally speaking, even if they don''t feel that their lives will be in danger, in this isted environment, at least there should be some conversation behaviors.


    After experiments, Huo Gu finally understood the way ofmunication of this creature - the incisic waves.


    However, Huo Gu still doesn''t understand the content of themunication. After all, there is no trantion, which is the same as the reason that Chinese can''t understand foreignnguages and foreigners can''t understand Chinese.


    But soon, the two aliens used their own practical actions to tell Huo Gu what they had just talked about.


    An alien breeding action movie...

 Chapter 110 - 110 Alien

    <h4>Chapter 110: Alien</h4>


    After the end of the flood tide, arge number of four-legged machinery with suction cups crawled out from the inside of the giant structure of the round tform. This mechanism uses the principle of vacuum suction cups to firmly adsorb the bulky machinery on the metal slope of the giant structure.


    They formed a team in twos and threes and walked to the bottom of the giant structure to clean up the bodies on the slope.


    The huge and high-speed rotating roller brushes into contact with the metal slope, making a harsh sound. With the flushing of a high-pressure water gun, the stains and remains on the slope can be easily cleaned up.


    The only drawback is that the noise is very loud.


    "I really can''t stand it. It''s disgusting. Everyone, our collective organization petitioned the governor for a batch of soundproof earplugs. What do you think of this suggestion?"


    This insic message did not get a response from other mechanical operators after it was sent out, and they continued to work with the guys in their hands.


    The uninteresting result made the speaker feel a little angry, and he continued to chatter.


    "I said, don''t you know what life is?"


    "Is it really a group of wood? Are you really not dissatisfied with this kind of life now?"


    "You haven''t thought about why you''re working here with such a dangerous guy?"


    "Look, as long as we make a mistake on such a steep slope, we will roll down. At that time, we will be half-maimed if we don''t die. Shouldn''t we get good treatment?"


    "You just take all this for granted, that''s why you suffer so much, and those officers and gentlemen hidefortably behind us, looking at the disy screen, enjoying delicious food and thepany of beautiful women. Why..."


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand the speaker''s chatter and responded.


    "Neer, you''re almostining. Shut up and work quickly."


    "Everyone''s ears are suffering enough. Do you want to continue to destroy them with your dung-spraying mouth?"


    "It''s better to work quickly. We are different from the home. It''s not a division ofbor, but an independent task. No one will help you work. If you can''t clean up today, you will work until tomorrow. If it''s not clean tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. The task will be forced until youplete the task."


    "Well, don''t think it''s great that you are the captain."


    "Do you know who I am? Have you heard of the Russell family? I''m Naf. Luo Sheng."


    "My father is themander of the Second Fleet, and my grandfather is the former prime minister of the Firre. A quarter of the industrial capacity of the mother is in the hands of our family. In addition, I am also the engagement of Princess An, do you understand?"


    "I, you can''t afford to provoke."


    The speaker was very disdainful and ridiculed, and the lines were full of contempt and arrogant, and did not pay attention to his current immediate superior at all.


    On the contrary, the captain was not so excited after hearing this series of self-exposures.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the young master of the great noble family. It''s really disrespectful."


    "Well, as long as you know."


    The guy who imed to be Nave suddenly became arrogant and quite ambitious. However, after hearing the captain''s next sentence, he could not continue to show such a high posture.


    "So the young master of the great aristocracy, let me remind you a little bit. I got the information from the governor. The next Hongchao''s most optimistic estimate will be three dayster. Remember, it will be the most optimistic, and it will take two and a half days at the earliest for us to clean up the stains we have assigned. If your brain is right Often, you should understand what this means, right?


    At this time, with the lead of the captain, the silent other team members began to mock the mode without dying the work at hand.


    "Since she is the princess''s fiancee, your family must have given a lot of betrothal gifts, right? But he died in the hands of the monster without even a chance to kiss Fangze.


    In the end, it''s a pity that I just made wedding clothes for other nobles."I tell you that in fact, my real identity is the brother of the head of state. Coming here to work is actually a private visit to investigate the people''s feelings."


    "Hahaha, it''s true. I''ll give you a full score for this official ent."


    "You said, how long can these bulky cleaning machines like the ones we drivest in the flood tide?"


    "I guess it''s been a long time. The turret at the bottomsted for a long time under the flood tide. Our cleaning machine is heavier and thicker than these turrets."


    "No, no, no, you remember it wrong, brother. It''s not the time for the machine turret to persist after the flood tide."


    "I heard from the team that is repairing the machine turret below that the machine turret waspletely rotten and broken into pieces of metal. It waspletely gone. It was said that it was a repair. In fact, it was to clean up the scattered debris, and then set up a new machine turret. The power of Hong Chao was really terrible.


    "Not to mention that the monsters that make up the flood tide are all creatures in the water, so the speed of movement on the ground cannot be said to be how fast it is. This is not the time for other traps to hinder the flood tide, I''m afraid..."


    At this time, the captain spoke.


    "Don''t guess, it can onlyst for a moment at most. I have participated in the repair of the surrounding burning trap several times. It is basically a damage, and the armor is thickened again and again, but the damage is still only one ce, one fatal."


    "The best way to kill those monsters is to kill them remotely. Once they are close, it''s useless for you to have any thick armor. They can be torn apart as easily as tearing a piece of paper."


    "The ws of monsters are much sharper and smarter than you think. They know the weakness of finding the target and the low defense of that ce. I''m so sure to tell you."


    "Hss--"


    A group of team members, including Naf, took a deep breath. It was the first time they heard such a thing.


    That Nuff showed a little nervousness.


    "Well, did the captain exin this to the governor?"


    "Yes, but the governor didn''t seem to take it too seriously. He said to me, ''It''s just a group of bugs. Where does wisdome from? Don''t think too much.''"


    The captain answered disapprovingly, and did not forget to urge everyone after speaking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and concentrate on your work!"


    "Since you understand the power of Hong Chao, don''t bezy and try toplete the task in the shortest time!"


    At the urging of the captain, everyone in the team returned to a silent state again, leaving only the harsh sound of the metal roller and the giant slope contact and the sound of the high-pressure water gun.

 Chapter 111 - 111 Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 111: Conversation</h4>


    "It''s really awesome... It''s amazing..."


    "...This structure... Are they really evolved naturally?"


    Arge instrument shaped like a funnel is aimed at a tform with a fully reflective mirror, and the tform is surrounded by several long strips of incandescent bulbs with extremely high brightness.


    Obviously, this is a microscope-like instrument.


    "Let''s adjust it to the third visual distance and see what we will find."


    The more she understood its structure, the more excited the observer became, as if the adventurer had discovered a new world-like emotion. She suppressed the excitement and told the assistant beside her.


    The assistant nodded, began to turn a wheel valve on arge instrument, and answered.


    "Okay."


    The cone tip of the inverted cone instrument has changed, and anotheryer of structure is set up, while the upper eyepiece presents more microscopic details.


    A single cell is magnified to the size of a head, and even the small hole on the nucleus can be seen clearly.


    Just as the observer began to observe the inside of the cell, someone suddenly came out to disturb her elegance.


    Theer is the servant who serves the observer.


    "Sir, the Governor is here to visit."


    "Huh? Got it. Let him in."


    After hearing the identity of the visitor, the observer was dissatisfied and took it back. He just replied casually and continued to immerse himself in his work. It seemed that he was not very careful about the presence of visitors.


    The servant left, and after a while, a four-legged creature dressed in gorgeous clothes came in.


    "Hey, Marvin, I''ming to see you."


    As soon as they met, the governor greeted him very warmly, but Marvin didn''t seem to appreciate it very much.


    "Augus, you are the governor now. At least you should have a little aristocratic demeanor, right? No matter how bad it is, at least consider the impact.


    The governor saw Marvin''s thoughts, but answered carelessly.


    "Then spare me. If you start to show off in front of the people you like, it''s better not to be such a governor, right?"


    Marvin was strange to look at his childhood sweetheart a few times, and there was a faint sense of looking at mental illness in his eyes.


    "The yboy in the imperial capital, I don''t like to beat around the bush. You can exin your intentions directly."


    After finding that his unfavorable tricks did not work, the governor brazenly ignored this embarrassing point and went straight to the point.


    "Why don''t you go to the dance? At least you are also the protagonist invited to the dance party. Just now you told me to consider the impact. Aren''t you the same?


    "What protagonist, that''s just your own behavior. I know your routine. There is one move in many of your moves. First, let the opposite sex sumb in the subconscious through tough invitation, and then use all kinds of psychological hints to make the other party mistakenly think that he likes you. Am I right?"


    Marvin sneered and didn''t bother to continue to talk about it. She didn''t want to get involved in the messy social circles at the upper level. If it hadn''t been for the study of dissecting an alien creature, she wouldn''t have left theboratory on her home.


    "Don''t say it so unpleasantly. Aren''t these so-called '' moves'' useless to you? In fact, the main thing is that you canmunicate with the local noble nonmissioned officers as soon as possible through this dance, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. They are very worried about what will provoke you.


    "Then I should thank you for your kindness, but I''m just a little jazz, and I can''t be the ''protagonist'' of any dance."


    "Marvin, you are really joking. If it hadn''t been for the promotion of a higher title through merit, you would have been a duke."


    "As the ''agent'' sent by the head of state to inspect the situation of the colony this time, who is not the protagonist?"


    The governor''s words made Marvin''s movements obviously pause.


    She knew this pun, and to put it bluntly, she was testing the attitude of her agent."I don''t have that time. I''m very busy. You tell them directly for me that I''m different from other ''agents''. I don''t like to go out, and I even have very few opportunities to contact, let alone provoke me. Instead of worrying about whether it will provoke me, it''s better to think about how to make a fortune in the casino."


    "Oh, it''s really your style."


    The governor, who came to an uninteresting end, did not seem to be too depressed. He turned his eyes to a round tform next to him, which was a collector who waspletely dismembered by a broken belly.


    "Speaking of which, is that the ''protagonist'' of Hongchao?"


    "Yes."


    Marvin gave a short answer.


    However, this answer does not satisfy the governor.


    "In order to catch monsters, we take the risk and deliberately let the flood tide push to the slope of the metal mountain, and even lost a number of machine turrets for this. As the governor of the colony, should you exin to me the purpose of your request? Agent."


    The other party''s answer made Marvin stop workingpletely. She looked at her former ymate with a few incredible nces.


    "I''m a little relieved that you finally know what the responsibility of the governor is."


    "...Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Marvin left the instrument and waved to the governor.


    "Come here and show you something good."


    They went straight to another room, where there was only one machine, and a very discordate limb was connected to the machine.


    Noting the governor''s doubts, Marvin gave a direct answer.


    "Don''t doubt that this is the limb of the monster."


    "Electricity."


    This is Marvin who said to the assistant, the assistant who came in together nodded and pulled down the gate.


    The arc shes, and the moving limb directly targets the front of itself, a metal cube half a meter thick. easily cuts out a vertical line like a tofu block.


    "Hss--"


    Seeing this, the governor couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Are you surprised? I was also surprised at first. It''s not like something that can be evolved by biology. It uses electromaic forces to constrain a whole row of individual molecules, which is quite an interesting design.


    "The so-called cutting is to use the principle of pressure. The smaller the force area of an object of the same mass, the greater the pressure. The pressure of a single molecule forming a de can be imagined. Basically, it can cut anything on the, including the strongest armor currently developed by the Empire."


    Marvin began to exin the principle to the governor.


    The governor quickly thought of something, and he immediately asked.


    "So... can we make this kind of weapon?"


    "It can''t be done. The current microtechnology of the empire is just an emerging technology."


    Marvin shook his head and broke the governor''s bold idea.


    Seeing that the governor still didn''t understand at all, Marvin thought for a moment and answered.


    "Let me exin it to you in another way, and then take practical actions."


    She winped at her assistant, who immediately took a fruit from the living room.


    Marvin, who took the fruit, handed the fruit to the governor.


    "Agus, you can remove this fruit. Remember, you can''t hurt the pulp."


    ording to the saying, although the governor didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the other party''s gourd, he peeled off the peel.


    After finishing, ask.


    "And then? What should I do?"


    "Then you try to imagine that your body size is magnified to theary level, and you are not required to hurt the pulp. You just need to push it away. Can you do it?"


    "Uh..."

 Chapter 112 - 112 Ending Life

    <h4>Chapter 112: Ending Life</h4>


    Just as Governor Augustus and Marvin were talking, the entourage who came with August reminded him.


    "Your Excellency, your free time is over. Please move back to your house."


    "Wow, Annuo, why is the time you write on this kind of thing so urate?"


    Although that''s what he said, Augustus did not really show dissatisfaction with his entourage, which can only be regarded as aint at most.


    The attendants looked like they were used to it and responded.


    "Actually, it''s been a long time. I''m sorry, sir, I''mte to remind you."


    Augustus looked back at Marvin with an embarrassed face, and his tone was quite helpless.


    "Well, Marvin..."


    "What do you want me to do? I won''t help you correct the colonial approval. Don''t you see a lot of things on hand here?"


    With that, Marvin pointed to the autopsy of the collector on the Yuantai.


    In this case, in the eyes of outsiders, they will feel that Augustus is self-introverted.


    However, this awkward atmosphere was naturally ignored by Augustus.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye."


    "I''m very busy, so I won''t send it."


    Marvin was immersed in work again, and the two were toozy to raise their heads when they said goodbye.


    Augustus, who had just stepped out of the threshold, suddenly remembered something and turned his head to ask.


    "Oh, by the way, there will be a tea party for nobles in a few days. There will definitely be no men present. Will you go there?"


    "...It depends."


    Augustus pouted to his entourage.


    "Annuo, give her the invitation."


    The attendants nodded, pulled out a white invitation from the same luxurious clothes, handed it to the assistant who was about to see the governor off, and then left.


    Just as the assistant was about to take a closer look at what the invitation was like, Marvin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Take this and burn it."


    "Uh..."


    This sudden situation caught the assistant off guard, so that he didn''t react for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the stunned reaction of the assistant, Marvin''s eyes left the instrument. The coldness and meanness just now seemed to have never existed at all, and it returned to a normal conversation.


    "Didn''t you promise the governor to attend the tea party of the nobles?"


    "Who told you that I was going? Don''t we have a lot of experiments to do these days? Don''t worry too much about some things, you know? This is for your own good."


    "I see, I see, Sir, I''m very sorry. I talk too much."


    His boss''s slightly chilly tone really scared his assistant, and he began to admit his mistake in a hurry.


    Leaving Marvin''s residence, Augustus, who was riding on the mobility tool, suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone also changed from enthusiasm just now to coldness and rationality.


    "Anno, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Themander of the Third Fleet wants you to move to the headquarters."


    A trace of surprise shed in Augustus''s eyes, but it passed quickly. He continued to ask.


    "Did he exin what''s the matter with me?"


    "It seems to be about the ocean strategy."


    "I know."


    Augustus nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he turned his head to look at the scenery hanging out of the window.


    Soon, Augustus and they arrived at the colonial headquarters.


    The stride meteor sat in only one of a few positions, and on the tform opposite them was themander of the Third Fleet.


    "Since you are all here, let''s start today''s ocean strategy meeting."


    After the opening remarks, themander waved his hand, and a picture of the collector and the relevant anatomical report appeared on the disy screen behind him.


    "Sir Marvin recently submitted an anatomical report to me that these monsters do not have reproductive organs, so she spected that the monster''s breeding method should rely on another creature to achieve quantitative growth.


    ""That''s them. Sir Marvin calls them ''Meat Mountain'', which is quite suitable for their appearance, isn''t it?"


    Pictures of the hive were released, which were taken from various angles of the hive onnd.


    After letting a group of colonial masters browse the hive, the disy screen presents new photos.


    Unlike the photo of the beehive, this photo is so blurry that you can barely see the triangr shadow.


    "In the past, because of this other monster that could attack air targets, missile-like monsters, the colony could not advance in the maritime field, but now our third fleet hase, they can''t go to space."


    Themander showed absolute confidence in both words and actions.


    In fact, he has been fantasizing about the addition of officialdom after returning to his home, because in his opinion, this is an undisputed crushing, not a war.


    "I call the next battle ''eunuch tactics''."


    "First of all, we use the orbital bombing of the Third Fleet to eradicate breeding monsters and create the ''meat mountain'' of the flood tide."


    "We all know that if the reproductive ability of a race is cut off, that race will not be far from extinction."


    Governor Augustus and several other colleagues looked at each other and then asked a question.


    "Is it really necessary for us to take this risk? The ocean is very huge, and there must be a lot of monsters lurking in it. Once the attack is very likely to disturb them, it will be the biggest ''flood'' in history.


    "Yes, it''s too risky."


    "Although we have a ''explosive sound'', because of the frequent use, the colonial stock is not much."


    Themander expected that they would answer him like this early, so he showed the trump card prepared to convince them.


    The disy screen has been changed to a tragic photo of the turret.


    "Then I''ll tell you another piece of news I got two days ago. These monsters will learn. They are not just simple beasts. Who can guarantee that monsters can''t learn how to resist ''explosive sound''?"


    "All your concerns are also well solved. As long as you temporarily give up the colony, migrate to theary orbit, and establish orbital residences, won''t there be casualties in the colony? What can survive under the indiscriminate bombing of the fleet?


    "Doss×ܶ½, a littlebor pain can be exchanged for arge area ofnd and eternal peace. I don''t need to exin which side has greater benefits."


    This is already very straightforward. Therger the colony, the greater the power of the governor, and the right to speak of the colonists present is naturally rising.


    And themander of the Third Fleet can also get the merits he wants and return to his home to be an official.


    "Oi, then ording to your n..."


    After careful consideration, Augustus decided to take the risk. Such a huge benefit made him unable to refuse.


    However, at this moment, a sergeant strode in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Themander showed a little dissatisfaction, but he did not get angry. He knew that everyone under him knew what the rules were and would not break in if something serious had happened.


    "Commander, Xinggang asked your fleet to attack and intercept a meteorite rain."


    "Mite rain?"


    Themander was a little stunned and then asked again.


    "Can''t they change their tracks?"


    "The tonnage of Xinggang is too heavy. It''s toote at all. You know, the material supply this time has far exceeded all the total amount in previous years."


    "I know. Reply to them. I will allow the Third Fleet to attack."


    "Let the fleet solve the meteorite rain as soon as possible, and there are stillbat tasks for them to carry out."


    "Yes! Sir!"


    The sergeant made a military salute and then left quickly.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Convergence

    <h4>Chapter 113: Convergence</h4>


    After the end of the decisive battle between Xinggang and the Third Fleet and Huo Gu and other organisms.


    "What?! This is impossible!"


    "The misreported military situation is going to be tried by the military department. Do you understand!"


    Themander of the Third Fleet waspletely out of control, so that he grabbed the sergeant''s clothes that was being reported.


    How can it not be excited? It is the Star Harbor and the Third Fleet. The construction empire of the Star Harbor has invested a huge material foundation in order to erect an absolutely strong fortress in the universe as a power tform to ensure that the empire can maintain absolute rule with absolute power.


    Most of the fleets that have just been established in the Third Fleet are new recruits, but the equipment is the most advanced. It belongs to the new generation fleet, and the pration rate ofser ships has reached 100%.


    "sor, I absolutely didn''t lie! At present, the Third Fleet and Star Harbor have all lost contact. Before the time of the 30 parent stars, we received a distress signal from Star Harbor. ording to the regtions, it can be considered to have been destroyed!"


    "Then you tell me what kind of meteorite rain can cause theplete destruction of the Third Fleet and the Star Harbor?"


    If the damage is serious, themander of the Third Fleet can understand it. After all, the reality is far more magical than fairy tales, and the possibility of human error is not without.


    But how to understand total extinction? Everyone''s brain began to twitch and hit the meteorite desperately?


    After the roar, themander of the Third Fleet loosened the sergeant''s clothes. He knew that such useless venting anger would not help. The key was to confirm the situation of Xinggang and the Third Fleet first.


    "Help me connect to the astronomical observatory and ask them to help see what happened in Xinggang."


    At this time, Huo Gu also finished the autopsy of the survivors of Xinggang.


    Although they look different, they are essentially the same as humans. They are all carbon-based organisms, which are manipted by chemicals such as biosteroids in all parts of the body.


    We also know the shame of not covering the body, and there will be endocrine disorders when they are extremely frightened. In the face of unknown fear, males will preferentially show extreme aggression, and females will choose to hide behind males for protection.


    After actual tolerance testing, the ability to withstand pain is twice that of human beings. Huo Gu spected that this should be because the neuralwork in their bodies is more sparse than that of human beings.


    Huo Gu also found that the judgment without a mouth before was wrong. They also had mouths to eat, but it was not easy to see after closing. The position was under the face. The structure was simr to the shark''s gills, very soft, and there were no sharp fangs.


    At first, Huo Gu was strange about the role of this part. It was not until the discovery of the stomach that he was basically sure that it was the mouth of these aliens.


    However, the function of the mouth is only to provide food. The way these aliens speak depends on the breathing of the nostrils on both sides of the face and under the ears for incisotonicmunication.


    If you run, how tomunicate in a state of breathing disorder? Huo Gu thought of this question, so he also conducted a test in this regard.


    The result - these aliens can do two things at the time. They can breathe on one side of the nostril andmunicate on the other side.


    The only regret is that Huo Gu did not learn theirnguage. Although it can indeed send and receive incis, he still can''tmunicate with them or understand theirnguage.


    It''s like twoputers of the same type, but the internal systems are very different. One is a three-sided system and the other is a binary system. Unless they are connected to a converter, the data on both sides cannot be interpreted to each other.


    "How''s your recovery?"


    Huo Gu, who finished his work at hand, now turned his attention to the creatures that survived the previous battle.


    "Will, we have almost recovered.


    Where is the next enemy stronghold we are going to attack?Huo Gu brushed his thoughts, nced at the surface, and refused the individual''s inquiry.


    "You don''t need to fight for the time being. It''s too risky."


    "Don''t think that the enemy is very weak because of this victory. The reason why we can win is purely because the enemy is unprepared. We have the first advantage of the raid, and there is meteorite rain. Most of the attacks are blocked by meteorites. These two advantages are the foundation for our victory."


    "Think about it, what will happen if the two sides encounter in an empty area, no meteorites or raids? Our chances of winning are less than 10%. Don''t underestimate our enemies.


    Living beings know little about what Huo Gu said. It doesn''t touch them much. There''s nothing they can do. Their knowledge reserves are pitifully small. They were just a group of intelligent creatures that have just entered the Stone Age decades ago. What Huo Gu said belongs to them with advanced thinking and can''t understand.


    However, one thing they understand is that the words of the will are absolute. Since the will says that the enemy is very strong, it must be very strong. In the future, all the battle must be taken out, and there must be no slightest contempt.


    "Will, what should we do next?"


    "You hide in this huge metal wreck first. We need to retain a certain amount of space power to ensure dominance in the universe."


    "Our purpose is to save everyone. This is the main thing. Next, I will lead a small number of individuals disguised as a group of meteorite fragments captured by the''s gravity and fall to the surface of the. If necessary, we will call you and let you orbit the surface bomb, understand?"


    "I see."


    Machine gun beasts and cannon beasts lying on the shell of the Xinggang wreckage began to move, entered the interior of the wreckage, disguised themselves with scattered fragments, and then minimized their body temperature, allowing only part of the rhizomes to extend to the shell of the wreckage and absorb sr energy to maintain life activities.


    Huo Gu made an object with an appearance simr to an oak fruit. The inner three outer threeyers are stacked with high-temperature-resistant metal and dry ice, and then the innermostyer is an extremely strong titanium alloy impact-resistant skeleton, which is injected with something simr to solid gel in the inner cavity.


    Everything is ready, and thending begins.


    With the fall of man-made meteorite fragments, Huo Gu and the individuals who followed him began to fall towards the.


    The fiery red me soon covered the surface of the oak fruit, and the same thing happened on those meteorite fragments. The pirs of fire fell from the sky, as if the gods living in the sky were going to punish everything on the ground.


    "Espermanent, arge number of objects from the universe falling at high speed were found over the 045 sea!"


    "The sniper team is in ce! K shoot them down!"


    The titanium snail carrying hydrogen and oxygen fuel rushed out of the water.

 Chapter 114 - 114 Mingxin

    <h4>Chapter 114: Mingxin</h4>


    After the enemy invaded, the crisis forced them to continue to explore their genes, but this time they did not dare to modify it as casually asst time.


    It is based on the gic blueprint left by Huo Gu and the information witnessed by the collectors of the Hades period, which restores the cell cluster individuals once made by Huo Gu.


    It is the current flight version of the titanium snail that Huogu used to destroy the giant tornado column.


    There are no more tentacles in the tail, reced by a hydrogen-oxygen-burning tail me, which is manipted by individual collectors andunches suicide attacks on air units.


    Thanks to this kind of individual, they will not bepletely killed by those invaders and hold the defense line of the sea.


    However, sustainability knows where their weaknesses are, and what those aliens think of is also sustainable. That is, the universe, and the higher sky is basically defenseless.


    If the enemy uses a wide range of high-kill weapons at such a high position, they will only be passively beaten.


    Now Yongsong feels that what he is most worried about has happened. It can only hope that the titanium snail, which has been guarding the sky, can intercept the enemy''s attack.


    The flying titanium snail drew an arc in the air and rushed straight to the columns of fire from the top to bottom.


    However, at a distance of hundreds of meters, the flying titanium snail suddenly turned out of arger arc, avoiding the falling object and turning its head to the sea.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Seeing this scene through the rhizome, it was desperate forever.


    It doesn''t understand why the flying titanium snails change their trajectory. Maybe it is the enemy''s other more unknown means. At present, there is no way to connect with any flying titanium snail at this distance, but this does not prevent it from imagining the picture of its own ethnic group on the being destroyed.


    At the time of eternal despair, the message of flying titanium snails falling into the ocean came from the field of life.


    "It''s the will! The will is back!"


    The news quickly spread through the life field of the rhizome to every corner of the ocean. Each collector stopped and looked up at the vision of the sky.


    The individual meteorite fragments are not enough to support them to reach the surface, and their volume gradually bes smaller in mid-air due to atmospheric friction until they arepletely integrated into the atmospheric environment.


    Only Huo Gu, these tiny individuals disguised as meteorite fragments, because of their special design structure, resisting the high temperature and high pressure generated when rubbing with the atmosphere, wrapped in powerful kic energy, they fell straight into the ocean.


    In a roaring muffled sound, a circle ofrge-scale wave surges urred all over the ocean, just like the ripples of stones falling into the water.


    The sudden cooling after high temperature and high pressure caused the cracking of the metal body, but this was also the part that Huo Gu had nned from the beginning, so it did not panic.


    The internal gel ys a good role in falling cushioning and protects Huogu''s thinking body.


    When Huo Gu left thending module he designed and then connected to the life fieldwork, the feeling of holding the in his hand emerged again.


    "Will, you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back. How are you?"


    As soon as Huo Gu connected to the channel, he felt the warm feelings of countless collectors, but this time he did not choose to ignore and avoid it likest time, but chose to ept it.


    "No, that group of invaders upied the giant structure you made, and we didn''t send you to continue to broadcast the signal."


    "The intruder still wants to kill us. Fortunately, what the will left before is very powerful."


    "You shouldn''te back. The invaders are very powerful. They have the power that we can''t understand and can inexplicably kill arge number of people."


    This information is delivered to Huo Gu. It has been with Huo Gu for the longest time. It is clear that Huo Gu and Invincible cannot be equated.


    Compared with the strength of the enemy, Huo Gu''s cognition of Huo Gu and the enemy''s ability to defeat the enemy is drawn.Huo Gu didn''t exin much about this. He knew how much he was, and there was no need to exin too much, so he asked directly and asked.


    "Emanent, what happened? Give me a detailed exnation. I want to know everything."


    "Yes."


    Although Persustacy is still worried, the instructions are everything. Perpetual prefers to inform Huo Gu of the situation rather than admonishing Huo Gu to leave the quickly.


    Huo Gu listened carefully to the information that he told him, and at the same time asked questions about some questions, so that it could exin the specific situation at that time and what phenomena appeared. In this way, after three days and nights, Huo Gu gradually listened to the story.


    "Then, tell me how many individuals you have lost in the battle."


    After Huo Gu asked this sentence, no individual in the channel could answer its question.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer?"


    Huo Gu asked strangely.


    "I... I forgot."


    "We have not made statistics in this regard, but only recorded the number of counterattacks against the invaders."


    The sustainable exnation makes Huo Gu very helpless. It will ask this. just wants to build a mourning monument to say goodbye to the victims in a human way.


    Huo Gu pondered for a while.


    "...Then tell me, perpetual, how many times have you organized a counterattack in this period?"


    "978 times."


    "So how many clusters will you organize for each counterattack?"


    "The amount of hundreds of millions to billions."


    "...Why do you spell this quantity?"


    The sustainable answer is to simply report the numbers, but Huo Gu feels very ufortable. ording to this number, that is to say, most of the collectors who had enthusiastically greeted it did not survive before it left.


    "Because it was built by will. On this point alone, our family will never allow other aliens to get involved there."


    This answer is not permanent, but other collectors who feel Huo Gu''s emotions and give what they think.


    "Yes, the will is absolute."


    ...


    The noisy channel became more noisy, but Huo Gu didn''t feel very noisy this time.


    Huo Gu replied quietly after listening to the noise of the collectors.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t resurrect the dead, and I didn''t think too much about you before, which led to the current tragedy..."


    "In the final analysis, this matter is my responsibility, because you were born, but I didn''t give you the way forward to make you as passive as you are now..."


    "...I apologize to you."


    "But I can assure you that those invaders will pay a heavy price for what they have done, far unbearable."

 Chapter 115 - 115 Future

    <h4>Chapter 115: Future</h4>


    Everyone has ever had such a feeling. When those who really pay for themselves leave themselves forever, they will consciously begin to regret that they have spent so little time with them, and regret that they didn''t get along better with them when they were alive.


    ...Hugu regretted it.


    Even those who care about it are not people, but other creatures.


    Only now has Huo Gu really begun to think about what he should do for these collectors.


    Based on this idea, and with the summary and prediction of all Huo Gu''s own knowledge, it gradually extends to a huge vein. It sees a more far-reaching picture of the future of the collectors, and also sees the limits of their shackles.


    After a long time, Huo Gu came to his senses from his drifting thoughts.


    "The situation of the collectors is not optimistic, and my own ability is also limited..."


    "...However, it''s too far to think about this now. Let''s help them solve the current problems first."


    Huo Gu fell into his mind and regained control of the huge structure he had built at the beginning.


    Through the perspective, Huo Gu quickly saw the interior of the giant structure of the round tform, the dense andpact architecturalmunities, the crisscrossing roads and streets, and arge number of four-legged intelligent creatures wearing all kinds of strange clothes,ing and going through the streets.


    On the outer side of the buildingmunity, there is an acre of nt forest. The color of the leaves is purple. The tree has the lines of suspected pupils, and there are also red fruits on it.


    "If it was in the past, I might be interested in studying it, but now..."


    The rhizome 20 kilometers away from the giant structure spread like crazy and attacked the giant structure.


    The rhizome crossed the alien''s warning line and also triggered the rm.


    Like the harsh whistling sound in the past, the sound sourcees from the sky, and it is trending from far to near. Huo Gu adjusts the perspective of the rhizome to check the situation in the sky.


    So I saw that high-speed rotating shells were falling towards the rhizome, and it was quite close and there was no time to avoid it.


    Then there was a violent explosion, and the shrapnelpletely pierced many rhizomes, and the rhizomes thatpeted from the center of the explosion directly became a sieve.


    "Live ammunition weapons?"


    Huo Gu was a little surprised. Previously, Huo Gu did not find even a cannonball or even a bullet in the wreckage of Xinggang. He thought that these aliens might have beenpletely eliminated or did not develop such technology at all.


    "However, this kind of thing can''t save you."


    The broken rhizome is taken directly from the spot, and all the elements in thend can be absorbed, dismantled,bined and incorporated. The rhizome heals quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye and continues to spread rapidly.


    Later, with the increase of the density between the rhizome, covering the whole surface, the two steps of disassembly andbination are omitted. The rhizome directly absorbs the rhizome debris sshed from other rhizome to make up for itself, and the bombardment of the shell can no longer affect the rhizome.


    Over this obstacle is the area where high-temperature mes will speult from the ground.


    The rhizome is directly inserted into the soilyer, moving forward in the soil, bypassing these fire-breathing machines while dismembering and destroying them all by the way.


    The vast rhizome group spread to the responsibility of the machine turret.


    However, this kind of thing is not as good as a cannonball. The cannonball can at least blow up the rhizome, and the bullet can make a small hole at most. This kind of damaged rhizome can heal in a short time.


    The dense bullet storm poured out, but it can''t stop the crazy rhizome at all. At most, it can only dy the effect of propulsion.


    In the headquarters of the colony, the rm echoed one after another.


    "The flood tide has crossed the bombardment area!"


    "The ground fire area lost contact signal!"


    "The cannon defense position has been broken through!"


    "Hongchao will break through all the defense lines when it is two home stars!"


    Themander of the Third Fleet was frightened.


    With the umted anger, he is now supposed to be a group of monsters in the extinct colony, and he is returning to his home, on the voyage of the throne - the gap between reality and his expectations is too big."Damn alien bastard! If my fleet is still there, it will be your turn to be so rampant! And those damn meteorites, sooner orter, but at this time!"


    Just as themander vented his anger, his men reported to him with a frightened face.


    "Commander, the new flood tide has been pushed to the slope of the metal body! It is expected that the time will be corrected. Half of the home will cross the top of the sky and face our colony!"


    "Start the ''explosive sound'' and kill all these bastards!"


    "Yes!"


    The slight fluctuations that made them stop drinking hatred countless times appeared again.


    The rhizome, which was protruding above the giant slope, suddenly stopped, and the rhizome behind was still growing, but the front part was no longer following Huo Gu''s instructions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huo Gu issued instructions again because he didn''t believe in evil, but the result was still the same.


    "Is this the mysterious power that I can''t defeat the invaders?"


    The growth of the rhizome group is suspended because the slope of the inclined ne is toorge. In the case of no response at the beginning, the rhizome cannot be pushed forward alone through the rear growth alone, and the rhizome group is rolled upside down on the slope.


    Huo Gu recalled the information that was told to him, using the lives of hundreds of millions of collectors in exchange for data.


    "Vibration?"


    From the perspective to the micro level, Huo Gu used intracellr vision that had not been used for a long time, but failed. It could not see those cell individuals who no longer followed its instructions.


    This situation exists in the possibility of cell death.


    Huo Gu turned to look at the individual cells that were being attacked by subtle fluctuations. The inside of the cells was vibrating. This vibration was untigable at the macro level, but it was equivalent to a magnitude 12 earthquake at the micro level.


    Under this vibration, the gene chain inside the cell begins to break down and disintegrate into the most basic amino acids, cell organs and nuclei. In the end, only the cell membrane can barely maintain its former shape.


    Soon, Huo Gu noticed that the ''field'' that caused the mass death of rhizome cells was spreading, and the scope was gettingrger and wider, and the area it had covered before was pushed back.


    In a blink of an eye, only the rhizome, which is 11 kilometers away from the outermost shelling area, is still alive.


    Obviously, it failed, but Huo Gu did not feel angry. He did not intend to push the other party directly in this attack. Isn''t it cheap for them to solve these invaders in such a simple way?


    Originally, Huo Gu thought so that the invaders werepletely immersed in despair from the spirit to the body, and then died inplete crushing.


    But now Huo Gu has a new idea.


    Because the intruder just attacked, Huo Gu realized that it must face up to a problem. Compared with this problem, today''s venting anger is just a stupid and unrepicious move.


    "I''m still too impulsive..."


    "Compared with the past, the future should be a priority."

 Chapter 116 - 116 Believe

    <h4>Chapter 116: Believe</h4>


    "Commander, ''The new type of flood tide has been eliminated!'' The effect of "explosive sound" is remarkable!"


    Hearing this report, themander of the Third Fleet and the operators in the headquarters were all relieved.


    The new flood tide organized by Huo Gu really scared them. The expansion speed of the rhizome is much faster than that of the collector Hong Tide, even if Huo Gu deliberately slowed down in order to increase the fear of the invaders and further plunge them into despair.


    The brand-new monster, ultra-high speed and self-healing ability, isrger than the original, and almost everyone in the headquarters has a stone hanging in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the effect of ''explosive sound'' was still significant, and they survived.


    Themander first calmed down, and then he asked one thing.


    "Is there a callback from the parent?"


    "No, the receiver at the top of the metal mountain can''t receive anything. Since the meteorite rain, the interference in the channel has been very serious."


    Hearing again, themander of the ''Mite'' Third Fleet almost jumped on the spot, but he still suppressed the emotion and replied.


    "Continue to call, don''t stop, keep trying signal calls from various channels, and be sure to get in touch with the home as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The conversation between them ended and they returned to their posts.


    They all think that the ''explosive sound'' saved them. Although in a sense, it can indeed be understood in this way, it is not the effect of the ''explosive sound'' that saved them, but the ''explosive sound'' that made Huo Gu realize the seriousness of a certain problem, so that Huo Gu had to temporarily choose to terminate the revenge.


    On the inner slope of the giant structure of the round tform, a fist-sized metal p is opened, and one eye is exposed to the air. From this angle, you can see the wholeyout of the colonial city.


    A rhizome grows from the giant structure of the round tform deep into the soilyer. This rhizome grows horizontally, and the root beard bes thick and bes a new rhizome.


    Soon, this spread pattern upied a certain stratigraphic area.


    After entering this stage, while the horizontal expansion continues, the vertical also begins to expand.


    The upward-growing rhizome will select some deep objects to enter it.


    For example, those fruit trees with purple leaves go deep into the stump from the bottom and grow higher, and then make a small hole of a quarter of a centimeter on the tree. The inside of the hole is an eyeball of the same size.


    Or the building, like a tree, grows from the bottom up, and then opens a small hole in the building to ce the eyes.


    Or streetmps, chairs, sculptures, and even dirty and messy drainage channels.


    Every corner was inserted with eyeliner by Huo Gu.


    At this time, the whole group of collectors and Hogu are sharing this all-round perspective of God.


    As long as Huo Gu is willing, with an order, this colony will be history in an instant, and all the residents in it will be souls of the dead.


    Looking at the traffic in the streets, Huo Gu asked quietly.


    "Do you know what I''m doing now?"


    Huo Gu''s inquiry is not just about a certain collector, but the whole group.


    "You are monitoring the intruders."


    The group quickly gave the answer, and Huo Gu was satisfied and continued to ask questions.


    "So what do you think they are?"


    "Intruder."


    The group gave the answer again, but this answer did not satisfy Huo Gu.


    "...wrong."


    "Emy."


    After a while of silence, the collector group changed another answer that they thought was correct, but Hogu still gave a no.


    "What is that?"


    A number of collectors, including perpetuation, were embarrassed by Huo Gu''s sale. They couldn''t figure out why these two answers could not be recognized by Huo Gu.


    Huo Gu gave an exnation.


    "It''s nutrients."


    "But what I''m talking about ''nutrients'' is not for you to eat their bodies in practice. This is another meaning. You need to understand it from a different perspective."


    Huo Gu''s words made the collectors puzzled. Can they understand it from another perspective? How to understand? Is it possible to pose an independent golden chicken when eating?


    Even the sustainability with the highest IQ among the collectors could not understand Huo Gu''s words, so it asked.


    "So you mean..."


    "What? Perpetual, can''t even you understand what I think?"


    Huo Gu originally thought that perpetuality would understand his intention, because the responsibilities of perpetuality should be easier to understand than other peers, but it still seemed to overestimate the IQ of the collector.


    Now Huo Gu can''t wait to upgrade each of their brains.


    "Esperpetual, I just noticed that youck so much knowledge now."


    "I''m very sorry to disappoint you."


    "I don''t me you. The boundaries of knowledge limit your eyes so that you can''t see anything farther, but after learning enough knowledge, don''t make such a mistake again, because once such a mistake is made, there will be almost no chance to give it again, understand?"


    "I see.


    Huo Gu thought for a while and answered.


    "Forget it, since none of you can understand, I will directly assign you a task - to learn thenguage of those invaders and understand their behavior and culture."


    "It''s through the full-angle monitoringwork I''ve built now."


    Perpetuality included a group of collectors who were puzzled by Huo Gu''s instructions. Just when they wanted to ask, Huo Gu replied first.


    "Don''t ask me why I did this. You can''t understand it. You are too stupid now to see anything too long-term."


    "So will we be smarter by learning from those invaders?"


    A collector asked curiously.


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and replied.


    "It can be understood in this way, but it is notpletely learning. They also have garbage ces. Learning and absorbing that kind of ce will not only make you smart, but also be stupid. You must pay attention to this and know how to self-identify."


    Perpetually asked again.


    "What is good and what is bad? What should be the specific definition?


    "There has never been any specific good or bad. Everything has two sides. It''s up to you to judge. I won''t interfere. At most, I''ll just give you a little advice."


    "Don''t be confused about my requirements. This is also one of yourck of ''subjective judgment'' abilities. Perpetuable, you have to master it, master it, and you will be stronger than you before you master it."


    Hoguton paused and replied to all the collectors in a solemn and serious tone.


    "At the beginning, I said that I would be responsible for you, so I will definitely carry it out to the end. Don''t let me down. I believe in your ability."

 Chapter 117 - 117 Growing Mushrooms

    <h4>Chapter 117: Growing Mushrooms</h4>


    Two hundred and sixty-eight days and nights have passed since thest rhizome invasionunched by Huo Gu.


    Since that new urrence, the atmosphere of the whole colony has be more and more delicate. The pedestrians on the streets have transitioned from the original bustling to only a handful of today. The army is stationed at the intersections of the streets and alleys. Somemercial areas have been pushed down, and thick chimneys have been erected. The ck smoke.


    This will happen, mainly because the Star Harbor was destroyed, the colony and the connection between the home was broken, and the supplies from the home were lost. The colony was in an early stage and still could not bepletely self-sufficient.


    Almost all items soared overnight, including stic cartons and other waste. Only the price of food did not fluctuate too much. The phrase "Food is the first day for the people" is applicable everywhere. At the beginning, in order to stabilize the hearts of the people in the colony, agriculture was the first industry to develop.


    The factory is crowded, and most of the civilians have lost their original jobs ande to this ce to engage in parts processing.


    The song and dance of the past is gone forever, and all that remains is the numbness of the machine and the roaring metal knocking sound in the factory.


    As the bell of the factory rang, the running machinery stalled, and the workers who kept processing parts could finally catch their breath in thepact workflow.


    Although they know that this kind of rest is only temporary, it is not to give them time to rest, but to give the machine a rest.


    When the machine cooling time is over, they will return to repetitive work again.


    "When will such a daye to an end..."


    Some peoplein and some people persuade.


    "Patience, wait a minute. The colony has lost contact. It is impossible for the home not to know. The rescue fleet may already be on the way."


    "Would those nobles of the home care about our life and death?"


    "Those noble masters can''t wait to squeeze all our values."


    For persuasion, it is more sneer.


    However, the words behind the persuader made them change their minds.


    "Indeed, they don''t care about our life or death. It doesn''t matter to them whether we die or not, but it is difficult for the colonies to develop again. They spent so much money and invested so much time, energy and material here. If they lost their blood, I''m afraid they willmit suicide."


    "In contrast, the cost of organizing the fleet''s long-range rescue is also very high, butpared with the colonies, it is not even a fraction. As long as they are not fools, they can understand how to choose."


    These words made many workers who were engaged in repetitive work and had a little rigid brains open up one after another, and the depression in their hearts was much easier.


    "...Brother, what did you do before you entered the factory? What kind of big man is he?"


    "Oh, how can a big mane here? I''m just an interested businessman."


    "That''s right."


    With that, the worker skillfully picked up the cup and was about to take a sip and replenish the water. Then he noticed the abnormal movement in the cup, and circles of fine microwave lines appeared on the surface of the water.


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    He looked at the others in surprise, and others seemed to have noticed the abnormality. The previous worker who imed to be a ''businessman'' looked at the ground strangely.


    "No, if it''s an earthquake, we should have heard it earlier."


    Before an earthquake urs, seismic waves will appear, and seismic waves belong to the category of incisonic waves. This sound is inaudible to humans, but it is another matter for creatures thatmunicate with incisonic waves.


    "Maybe it''s a special situation on this."


    "Maybe..."


    At this time, it is located at the other end of the, where there is an additional giant structure, but it is different from the giant structure of the round tform that goes straight to the scatteredyer.


    This giant structure is very short, only a distance beyond the ozoneyer.The appearance structure looks more like a donut. The circle area in the middle is 30 kilometers in diameter, but this is the structure on the ground. Nearly 90% of this giant structure is buried in the ground. Counting the appearance of the ground, it is a huge hollow tube structure.


    "Report the will, the ''heart-strengthening agent'' is in ce, and theunch order is requested."


    "The order is passed, and the second recovery operation begins."


    Subsequently, a violent hydrogen and oxygen explosion urred in the meteorite, which was originally consistent with the movement of the and remained rtively still, and fell to the surface.


    The huge mass is even shaking the air. It is an asteroid with a diameter of 12 kilometers.


    Soon the atmospheric structure was broken throughyer byyer, and the meteorite was about to fall into the circle area inside the giant structure.


    Huo Gu looked at the sky from the perspective of the circle through the rhizome. The hot wind and air waves were roaring, the ground was flying sand and stone, and the fire of the red lotus was from top to bottom, covering the sky and the sun.


    Three words canpletely summarize the scene seen at this time - the sky is falling.


    The meteorite collided with the ground, and a terrible shock wave appeared, and the rhizomes in the giant circle were instantly torn to pieces. The air wave wrapped in impact fluctuation energy was intercepted by the giant metal wall, but the shock wave still exists, one kilometer away from the giant structure. The clouds were scattered in an instant.


    The travel route is blocked, and the shock wave is immediately adjusted and released in the direction with the least pressure.


    A columnar jet is formed. In a few blinks, a mushroom grows on the ground, which even breaks through the stratosphere and goes deep into the middleyer.


    In Huo Gu''s thinking, there are more circles of ripples on the three-dimensional model of the, and then it clicks a few times, and the trajectory of the ripples changes, and most of them are bound to the geocentric area.


    In reality, the rhizome also reacts ordingly ording to Huo Gu''s thinking, sets up a deflection frame under the ground, and gives the wave guide to the center of the earth.


    "Will, isn''t it a little too messy to do this?"


    This is the second time that they have experienced this kind of thing, but the collectors who wait for a long time are still very scared. They always feel that the below will soon fall out because of this messy tossing behavior.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "That guy is very strong and graviating. Even if it is cracked, it will soon recover. It can''t be broken."


    "But is this really useful?"


    "Of course it is useful. When the meteorite hits the, the potential energy will be converted into energy release, heat energy, kic energy, and internal energy, and what we need is internal energy. Thermal energy and kic energy have been constrained by the giant structure, and the impact range has been reduced to a minimum. The rest is enough to smash it."


    Just as Huo Gu was exining, a message was transmitted to the channel.


    [...Huo...Gu...Stop...Hand...very...pain...]


    "Emanent, you see, isn''t it very effective? Go on."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 118 - 118 Observation

    <h4>Chapter 118: Observation</h4>


    [You can really do it. I told you to stop...]


    For me, being hit by a meteorite is the same as a human injection, but after receiving an injection, human beings can at least rub the part pricked by the needle with their hands to relieve the pain, but it can''t do it. It doesn''t have a hand.


    Seeing this reaction of Miao, Huo Gu suddenly wanted tough a little, but it still resisted. If it was aughing scene, ording to Miao''s temperament, I''m afraid it would have to make noise again.


    Huo Gu exined.


    "Aren''t you elerating from the state of mental deceleration? This shows that the effect is remarkable.


    "Being tough is also for your own good. Take it easy."


    "It''s just a pain. Just put up with it."


    This was a persuasion, but it was not ungrational. From its perspective, this persuasion is more like a sarcastic word.


    [Don''t do this. It''s not you who got hit. If you have the ability, you can try it?]


    "...It seems that the exchange of information is still a little slow. Maybe the temperature is not enough. Wait a minute, I''ll give you another one and continue to raise the temperature."


    "Eternever, get ready, let''s do it again."


    With this, Huo Gu began to organize the previous battle with the collectors, and the meteorite ced in the wreckage of the cylinder was also pushed into the predetermined orbit.


    As soon as this trend came out, he chose to be soft on the spot.


    [Don''t! Don''te again! We have something to say!


    "Ah, it seems that I was wrong just now. The exchange of information is very smooth. There is no need to heat up any more. Let''s put the meteorite back first."


    "Yes."


    [...]


    He saw the cosmic organisms push the meteorite more than ten kilometers in diameter back to the wreckage and waited for half a while before loosening the tight nerves.


    The perspective of Ming nces at the long-lost surface environment, which is very blue, which is different from the orange-red sky of the ancient world. From the surface, you can directly see the high hanging fireballs, and the bright and warm light is directly scattered on the surface.


    The sea is undting, and the sea breeze can''t directly break the stone pirs like the ancient era.


    The vision continues to expand and go deep into the ind.


    The vast desert and thergend area make the marine climate unable to prate into the ind areas, resulting in no contact with rainwater all year round, resulting in desertification.


    The sight of the eyes did not stay here, and the tour continued.


    When the visiones to the pr region, the towering iceberg is something it has never seen. The deceleration of thinking caused by global freezing makes it only see a vast expanse of white.


    He looked at it in surprise, and then carved the iceberg into a towering titanium snail ice sculpture with a wind de.


    However, this kind of y did notst long, and it stopped this behavior.


    He simply nced around, and there was endless whiteness, only the sound of wind and snow. At first, the novelty gradually faded away, and the rest was just a strange feeling of the first middle school, and I always felt that something was missing.


    Although this environment is more stable than the environment of the Hades, it can perform micro-operation on some things on the surface without "excessive force".


    Generally speaking, my ability has improved, but I don''t like it - it''s too quiet.


    [Huo Gu, can you restore the surface environment to the same as before?]


    "What''s the matter?"


    [It''s too quiet. I like to be lively. The surface is now stopped, and I don''t feel used to it.]


    Huo Gu likes the current environment very much, because it is very close to the earth, but it is a ndlord''. Huo Gu can''t follow his own ideas.


    Huo Gu pondered for a while. Itpared the surface environment of the ancient times with the current surface environment, and asked a little puzzled.


    "...It seemed to be the same destion before, right?"


    [Where is it deste? There are volcanic eruptions everywhere, that roaring sound, and lightning, thunder, hurricanes and other lively things.]


    "To put it simply,


    You just like to be noisy, right?"[Yes, that''s it.]


    "Then why don''t you take a look at the environment of this location? They are probably noisy enough.


    Huo Gu sent a piece oftitude and longitude location information to thend. This fate could understand it. Huo Gu had exined to it before how to look at it.


    [They?]


    With doubts, his vision soon shifted to the alien colonies.


    The noisy sound will be submerged in an instant. Even if most of the noisy sound is an incimal wave, it can be received.


    At this time, it happened to be time for the factory to change shifts. Arge number of four-legged aliens came out of the building with a thick chimney and walked towards the canteen like a tide.


    After the promulgation of the centralized management system, all aliens who enter the factory to work are basically arranged to eat in the canteen, which can save the waste of food and facilitate the implementation of unified management.


    The perspective shifted to other ces, and the nts grown by aliens aroused its interest.


    As it observed, two small animals brought by aliens were ying under the tree.


    After sweeping away the previous mood ofck of interest, I was surprised to ask Huo Gu.


    [Huo Gu, have you tossed out something new again?]


    [Would you like to introduce it?]


    "No, Those were not created by me. They came here from others and then lived inside the giant structure I built before."


    Huo Gu briefly exined the origin of the aliens and told Ming what they had done to the collectors before.


    [Eh-?]


    [That is to say, they only stay because you are a little useful for the time being, and they will kill them all after using it, right?]


    "Yes, don''t think too much about them, or I won''t be able to do it."


    [They are all special bodies that can think. There is no need to be so persistent, right?]


    "You don''t have to persuade me about this. What they have done is enough to make me angry."


    "And they are not as simple as you think. To be honest, I can win this time, which upies arge part of the factor of luck."


    "If you weren''t lucky, you probably wouldn''t see me."


    [Really?!]


    Huo Gu''s answer really scared me. In its cognition, it is basically ''big man'' that can threaten it. Although Huo Gu is a cell as a unit, it is a collection and has to be calcted ording to the whole group, so it is also ssified as a ''big man''.


    ''Small individuals'' like collectors have never been regarded as a threat at all.


    [Is it possible that these small individuals are the same as collectors? Is there a big guy in the back?


    "...It''s okay for you to understand it this way."


    "Do you remember the ''civilization'' I told you about? They are part of the ''civilization''.


    [So... Since you can''t stay, what''s the point of showing me these?]


    [By the way! Huo Gu, how about you teach me how to create a special body with thinking?

 Chapter 119 - 119 Ring

    <h4>Chapter 119: Ring</h4>


    "You really dare to think about anything..."


    "But I don''t need to teach you this. Aren''t you already doing it?"


    "Those microorganisms will be macroscopic multicellr organisms in the future, and then multicellr intelligence, and then build a civilization for better survival... Er."


    Huo Gu suddenly couldn''t go on, because it remembered that he and the collectors hunted microorganisms in order to obtain organic materials, which may have had a serious impact on the development of the''s biosphere.


    In retrospect, it seems that since the end of the ancient world, except for the cells dominated by Huo Gu himself, it has not seen any microorganism evolve a more advanced multicellr posture.


    Is it true that I intervened too much? Huo Gu thought with a little guilt, because this is a very likely thing. For the microorganisms in the ecosystem, Huo Gu and his creations are almost the same as the natural disasters of the end of the world.


    Just as Huo Gu was thinking, he replied depressedly.


    [So Huo Gu, do you have a faster way? I want to see the results earlier.]


    "Okay... But I can only help you with multicellr creatures, because I can''t help you in theter stage, which takes time to umte."


    Huo Gu felt that he should do something to make up for it, so he agreed.


    "By the way, can you ess the collector''s life fieldwork?"


    [What is that?]


    ording to Huo Gu''s proposal, he fell silent, but he was silent for a while, and then hurriedly delivered the information to Huo Gu. The content of the information almost made Huo Guugh.


    [Huo Gu, a bunch of sustainability! It''s a pile of more for a long time! It can split up!]


    "Calm down, they are all different individuals, and there is only one perpetuality."


    [Is that so? But how do I feel that they are all the same?


    Seeing that he was still suspicious, Huo Gu replied.


    "You canmunicate with them. After themunication, you will understand that they have maintained a high degree of close contact for a long time, and it is normal for them to be simr in the thinking band."


    Listening to Huo Gu''s exnation, he re-entered the channel that had just been disconnected by shock.


    Then, it became a piece, and there was no first contact at all. It was not surprising. Both sides were noisy goods. It was normal to resonate with each other after getting together. This was the result that Huo Gu had expected for a long time, but the speed of theirmunication with each other exceeded Huo Gu''s expectations. .


    When Huo Gu was at ease, the civilization of those aliens was also reacting because of the things in the colonies.


    A that is also wrapped in ozone also has arge area of ocean, butpared with the ocean, the ocean only upies 35% of the surface, and the rest is a whole continent. Thend is full of tall buildings as vertical as the''s ''hair''.


    If you turn the angle to the back of the, you can see the bright light on the ground, which is no different from the stars in the sky.


    This is the light of civilization, from tens of thousands of luminous utensils on the ground.


    A ring made of high-strength materials slowly rotates in the orbit of the. Its rotation is equal to the rotation of the itself, and there will be ropes hanging on the ring. From time to time, you can see objects traveling between the ring and the surface at high speed.


    [This is the tower, and the docking has beenpleted]


    [The gate is opened to transport materials]


    The metal from the ground belt is sent to the transmission belt, and then enters the processing workshop in the ring through the transmission belt, processing parts, and transported to the next process.


    Although the cosmic environment is vacuum weightless, it is not the case on the ring, because it is synchronously rotated with the, and the centrifugal force is transformed into artificial gravity, even if this gravity cannot bepared with the gravity of the.


    After several twistss, a three-kilometer-long starship skeleton was processed in this way. The huge robotic arm in the production workshop mped the skeleton, and then arge number of light spots appeared on the starship skeleton, which moved from the bow to the stern.


    [Feed feedback scanning ispleted, confirm that there are no cracks, and prepare to implement the next process]


    [Open the No. 09346 synthetic gate]


    The gate under the skeleton room of Chen Fangxing slowly opens. Behind the gate is apletely vertical white entity, which makes people even mistaken for thinking that it is just a white ground.


    But in fact, it is not that the ground is closer to loose fluid than solids.


    When the skeletones into contact with the white ground, circles of ripples appear, just like the folded water waves formed by stones thrown into the pond.


    After beingpletely immersed, the synthetic gate is closed.


    Soon after, the gate on the other side of the synthetic room opened, and the same circles of ripples appeared on the white ne. A brand-new starship was slowly thrown out under the action of centrifugal force.


    Unlike when entering, it is no longer a skeleton. The integrated armor and cabin, the line is not pipeline design, but buried inside the hull. This manufacturing method ensures that it still has better protection performance in the same volume of starship.


    However, it is still a warship embryo, and the robotic arm captures the ''throwing'' starship, makes it fit with the orbit in the ring and sends it to other areas.


    Soon, a batch of automated mechanical bodies will enter the hull, quickly assemble and weld various instruments and facilities, ce daily necessities in each cabin, and then disembark.


    There is a mechanical body on the inside and a mechanical arm on the outside doing their own work.


    The huge turret is installed in the groove of the starship and coated with a diaphragm and paint on the outeryer of the armor.


    [Processingpleted, send out the package]


    Under the electronic instructions, the orbit sends the starship directly to the star port and fixes it, just like the cans from the assembly line in the factory are neatly ced in the carton.


    The room where the starships are ced is extremely huge. Looking around, countless homologous starships are quietly ced there, and their scale is farrger than the third fleet that fought with Huo Gu before.


    That exit, just like dumplings, will be sent out after a while. There are still many simr exits on the ring, and arger exit means that arger starship will emerge.


    [Number of self-examination again, 100000/74546]


    [The number of targets is 25,454, and the estimatedpletion time is the orbit of threes]


    The electronic brain is silent again.


    Two aliens stood by the hanging window and looked down at the huge group of starships below, and one of them asked.


    "Your scientific conference won''t have any problems this time, will it?"


    "Fer of state, the strength of the Fourth Fleet this time has far exceeded thebined strength of the First, Second and Third Fleets, and it will not disappoint you."

 Chapter 120 - 120 Learning

    <h4>Chapter 120: Learning</h4>


    After a hard struggle, Huo Gu finally created the multicellr creatures he promised.


    It can be basically divided into two categories, multi-cell autotrophic type and multi-cellr heterotrophic type.


    The autotrophic type is that Huo Gu uses cyanobacteria as the basic temte, expands it to the macro scale, and designs a strong protection system for microorganisms.


    The oxygen produced by algae can be fed back to other organisms or the environment, which means that there is another thermal cirction system on the surface.


    It doesn''t take long for Huo Gu to make autotrophic types, because the earth has enough information about cyanobacteria. All Huo Gu has to do is to find out the meaning expressed by each gene, and then modify and integrate it.


    However, the heterotrophic type is different. Huo Gu spends so much time on them that it doesn''t need to sleep at all, and it actually has the idea of sleeping to restore his spirit.


    In a sense, Huo Gu is also asking for trouble for himself. Unlike the previous design of biological clusters, this time, he is full of the idea of ''designing creatures that can give birth to civilization'' and is full of the mentality of creating works of art. As a result, it is to revise, modify and repair, repair and change. Then several results appeared in a row.


    The most important thing is that the designed creatures do not belong to Huo Gu. Huo Gu has no control over them. Because of this, it is not like those controlled cells when modifying, which is very troublesome.


    Huo Gu and Wei, who werepletely exhausted, established a contact, informed the other party of the sample cement location of his own design, and let Wei arrange it by himself.


    "It''s up to you, but be careful. If something happens, I''m not in the mood to toss this for you again. Be careful not to..."


    [Of course, I will be very careful, so I''ll go and have a look first.]


    Before Huo Gu exined the precautions, he took the initiative to disconnect and couldn''t wait to concentrate and search for the samples created by Huo Gu at the Huo Gu resettlement site.


    "...Forget it. Anyway, if you don''t listen, you won''t me me if something happens in the end."


    "It''s almost time to go and see their progress."


    With that, Huo Gu connected to the collector''s channel and heard a noise, and they seemed to be arguing about something.


    "What''s the matter, perpetual?"


    "What are you arguing about?"


    "Will, we are arguing about thenguage that those aliensmunicate after they meet..."


    Yongshang truthfully exined to Huo Gu what they were arguing about. It turned out that every alien who knew each other would say ''tattering'' after meeting, and they were arguing about the meaning of this sentence.


    In nature, it is more like the feeling of academic discussion.


    Huo Gu could probably guess the meaning of that sentence, but it did not say it, but watched it. Compared with the meaning of this sentence, it is more important to observe the changes of the collectors.


    On the sustainable side, they think that this sentence is a sense of praise, because whenever aliens say this sentence to each other, they seem to be very friendly, and those aliens who are not friendly have never said so.


    The opposition party believes that this is provocation.


    At this time, a collector was worried that Huo Gu would recognize them for sustainability, so he took the lead in replying.


    "Eustinuous, we have a basis on our side."


    "In aliennguage, ''Dakmaris'' means ''duel''. Can you think that those two sounds are rted to ''praise'' just because they have three sybles missing?"


    "That''s an alien. How can it be understood ording tomon sense? Since you say that''s the basis, how to exin it? After they meet each other, the good rtionship will say this, but the bad rtionship will never say this phenomenon?


    "That''s an alien. How can it be understood ording tomon sense? Maybe they all advocate aggressive thoughts.


    Provocation in a good rtionship is to reversely prove that the other party has power. If the rtionship is poor, it does not provoke, it is to despise the other party in action, and the other party is not even qualified to be provoked."Who is brave all day long? Isn''t that what you have to do when you''re full? What''s the basis for saying that?


    "The basis is that those aliens who wear the same color and guard at the intersection. Every alien who passes by the intersection must negotiate with them and then hand over something before they can pass. If they pass by force, they will be severely beaten."


    "This is the best proof that those aliens are all bad to the bone. Like those traitors before, they are not united. They only know how to exploit their peers as much as possible, but do not know how to do greater obligations to their own ethnic groups."


    At this time, he didn''t know how to interface it. Huo Gu could even feel that it was about to be persuaded by the other party.


    At this time, Huo Gu decided to enter. Although the results of the mutual argument were 108,000 miles away from the real answer, the performance of the collectors still satisfied Huo Gu.


    The collectors'' ability to think independently has been improved.


    "Well, let me announce the correct answer to you. In fact, both of you are wrong."


    Huo Gu''s remarks calmed the collectors on both sides. Huo Gu paused and continued to speak.


    "Provocative speech is hostile behavior, and it will only be used as a generalnguage when the folk customs are strong, but the performance of aliens cannot be called ''people''s tough'', nor does it represent praise. Although it is a friendly expression, if praise is used too frequently, the meaning of existence will be insignificant."


    "That''s what alien people are ''saying'' to each other."


    "Hello?"


    "Yes, unlike us, aliens can feel each other''s emotions through the channel. They will be expressed in other ways, such as thenguage used tomunicate. In order to let the other party know their friendliness, they will say hello to express their goodwill when they meet. On the contrary, if they refuse to express goodwill, it will make the rtionship friendly. Those who fall into suspicion.


    After Huo Gu finished exining, he fell into silence and gave the collectors time to understand.


    It''s not surprising that the collectors didn''t think of this, because the collectors have never said hello to this kind of behavior. Theymunicate directly on the channel and talk about everything directly.


    After a while, Huo Gu remembered his purpose of connecting to the channel this time.


    "Espermanence, how is yournguage trantion taskpleted?"


    "Can you understand thenguage spoken by those aliens?"


    "It can be roughly understood, but there are still some things that are not understood, such as the ''Taka'' just now. At present, we are stepping up the deciphering."


    "Very good, then I''ll assign you two more superimposed tasks."


    Huo Gu sent the location of the school in the colony to the collectors.


    "One learns the words of aliens, and the other, in this alien school, learns ''physics'' and ''mathematics'' for me."

 Chapter 121 - 121 Unsolved

    <h4>Chapter 121: Unsolved</h4>


    "One for one, one for one, two for two, one for one, three for three..."


    The catchy multiplication form echoed in the channel. With the end of the ''ny-nine to eighty-one'', the channel fell silent again.


    "Well, then the next step is the random check, three tones for a limited time. How much is seven or eight?"


    The perpetual voice sounded, and the questions askedter were quick, giving people a feeling of unpreparedness, and the collector who recited the multiplication form did hit this trick and showed his nervousness.


    "Seven, seven, seven or eight are fifty-six!"


    "So, how much is eighty-nine?"


    The answer to one questiones out, and then the next question is asked.


    "Eight-nine, eighty-nine is seventy-two!"


    "Don''t be so nervous. Come on,st one, how much is thest one?"


    The permanent inquiry instantly made the collector''s brain go down. No matter how itpares with the multiplication table in his memory, he can''t find a simr answer.


    "June 4th? Sixty-four, sixty-four, sixty-four..."


    "It''s a pity that time has passed."


    "Emanent, there are no six or four in the multiplication table at all!"


    The collector questioned unconvincedly, and he felt that it was deliberately bothering it.


    Continuously feel the emotional fluctuations of the other party''s anger, and exin without hurry.


    "It''s said that rote memorization is not enough. You need to understand the meaning. Sixty-four can''t understand it, so can four-six understand it? The answer is ''Twenty-four''.


    "Huh? This..."


    "The two sides are interchangeable. Six times four and four times six are essentially the same form."


    The collector suddenly felt like a venting balloon. The resentful posture just now disappeared in an instant, but Perpetuality did not intend to let it go, making the other party feel that he had been hit by tons.


    "How, how can it be like this..."


    "Espermanent, give me another chance."


    In the face of the other party''s request, he refused it ruthlessly.


    "No, if you don''t pass, you just don''t pass. You can practice by yourself. There are many people who haven''t passed this barrier like you. Don''t panic and take your time."


    "But what''s the use of this? Why does the will have to learn this?


    It''s not just the collector''s question, but the whole collector is troubled by this question. They can''t figure out the purpose of learning these things forever.


    Boring and brain-burning mathematics seems to be useless, just defining the physics of things that are taken for granted.


    These things have no power. At least the collectors can''t find out where the power of these things is. Although the sustainable view is different from that of the general collector, the general idea is the same.


    "I don''t know. Mathematics is still useful at least. At least it will be very convenient when it needs to be calcted. Maybe the will is to make us smarter, but I don''t know what the use of physics is at all... The idea of the will is too difficult to figure out."


    "So perpetual, why does the will just let us learn ''physics'' and ''mathematics''? The subjects we learned in the alien school include ''biology'', ''chemistry'', ''politics'' and so on. Is it because we don''t know these knowledge, so we are not asked to learn it?


    The collector exined his idea to Perpetual. He felt that Hogu only knew the existence of ''mathematics'' and ''physics'', so he specifically asked them to learn, instead of ordering them to learn other subjects.


    Perpetuality also makes sense. Although its perspective is different from that of mass collectors, it still feels that the role that ''mathematics'' and ''physics'' can y is really insignificant.


    "...It is possible thatpared with ''physics'' and ''mathematics'', we feel that ''biology'' and ''chemistry'' are more important to us. We can easily understand them and then apply them.


    The power of the ethnic group can easily develop and grow."I think it is necessary to remind the omission of will, otherwise the ethnic group may miss a lot of things."


    At this time, the collector made a suggestion to Perpetually.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll go after this math test."


    "Well... for the sake of my proposal, can you give it to me?"


    "No, rules are rules. Is it necessary to learn ''physics'' and ''mathematics'', or do you want to break the order?"


    Just for a moment, overwhelming hostility emerged. The minds of countless collectors locked the same n who asked the eternal question just now, and there was only one result of viting the instructions - death.


    "...I was wrong."


    The math test in the channel was over. As Perpetual said before, it went to Huo Gu.


    "Will, I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s about the task you told us to learn ''mathematics'' and ''physics''."


    Huo Gu was a little stunned, and then changed his previous ease and asked in a slightly hasty tone.


    "What''s the matter? Did those aliens find it?


    "Uh...no."


    "No? That''s good."


    This is Huo Gu''s tone as if he was relieved, and this change made Persperity more puzzled.


    With confusion, he asked the questions it would ask before establishing contact with Huo Gu this time.


    "Will, the knowledge taught in alien schools is not only ''mathematics'' and ''physics'', but also ''biology'', ''chemistry'' and many other subjects. We feel that these are also useful."


    "... Many skills don''t weigh yourself down. Since you want to learn, then learn it. I have no problem."


    "However, there is a premise that physics and mathematics must not be left behind. Other types of subjects must be allowed to be studied under the premise of physical and mathematics."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and asked.


    "Where are you in mathematics and physics?"


    "Mathematics is four operations, and physics is the threews of mechanics. This is what the alien school teaches today."


    "I don''t doubt your memory ability, but how much do you understand about this memory?"


    "The four operations of most individuals only stay in the multiplication form. The multiplication form is not used skillfully. In addition to jurisprudence, it is also very difficult. At present, only I can barely learn the four operations."


    "The threews of physics are eptable. Basically, you can master half of them as long as you rely on memory."


    "Then tell me about the threews of mechanics."


    Hearing Huo Gu''s request, he began to exin it forever.


    "Law 1: Isted particle stays still or moves in a straight line at a uniform speed."


    "Law 2: The eleration of an object is proportional to the force, inversely proportional to the mass of the object, and proportional to the recimal of the mass of the object; the direction of eleration is the same as the direction of the force."


    "Law 3: The force and reaction force between the two interacting particle are always equal in the opposite direction, acting on the same straight line."


    "It turned out to be ssical mechanics. I thought it was thermodynamics, but it''s okay. It''s a good thing that you can learn it."


    After a moment of hesitation, Perpetually asked the question that troubled its heart.


    "But what''s the use of will and physics? Isn''t that a definition of what we all know? I don''t understand why you value it."

 Chapter 122 - 122 Answer

    <h4>Chapter 122: Answer</h4>


    "Esperpetual, do you really understand the threews of mechanics you just mentioned?"


    Huo Gu did not give a direct and sustainable answer, but asked such a question.


    Yongsong didn''t understand why Huo Gu asked this, but it still answered Huo Gu''s question truthfully.


    "The first and thirdws can be understood, but the second one needs to use the calculus skills such as the reciprocimal and proportional of mathematics. I don''t quite understand it, but I believe I can understand it soon. It''s just a matter of time."


    Give Huo Gu a reply with perpetual confidence. As the smartest individual among the collectors, he has this confident capital.


    However, Huo Gu''s words made him a little confused.


    "So, can you vite the first and thirdws?"


    "Breach? This..."


    I don''t know how to answer Huo Gu''s question.


    After waiting for a while, in the eternal silence, Huo Gu continued to ask.


    "What? Can''t you do it? Why can''t you do it?"


    "Uh...not enough ability?"


    Perpetually began to rack its brains. This is the supreme will to ask. It must give an answer. After thinking, ites up with an answer that it thinks is correct.


    Huo Gu did notment on this answer, but continued the continuous stubble.


    "Then let''s assume that I will make a super transformation for you. You can blow up the fireballs under you and the big fireballs in the sky, and nothing can destroy your body. In a word, you have be very powerful."


    "If you think that you are still not strong enough in my hypothesis, you can assume that it doesn''t matter if you make a certain attribute infinite."


    "Then there is the problem."


    Speaking of this, Huo Gu paused and then continued.


    "Tell me, sustainability, assuming that you be so powerful, can you vite the first and thirdws?"


    As soon as this problem came out, the sustainable thinking fell into an downtime, and it was the first time to think about the limit.


    However, since it is the requirement of the will, it still tries its best to think.


    Then it desperately found that it couldn''t be done. It found that it had exhausted its mind and still couldn''t vite those twows. Even in its fantasy, destroying stars was just a small matter.


    "Will, I can''t do it."


    Huo Gu had already expected this result, but it still asked.


    "Why can''t you do it? If you are so powerful, why are you still unable to vite it?


    "I don''t know, will, I don''t know why. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it."


    In the face of Huo Gu''s question, sustainability can only answer weakly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You can slowly figure this problem out in the future. Believe me, thinking about things independently is far better than telling you the answer directly. It''s better to improve your own ability."


    Just when Huo Gu thought that the conversation wasing to an end, he asked again.


    "But I still don''t understand why you value ''physics'' so much. As you said, ''physics'' is like a wall. Only when it conflicts with it will a terrible force burst out. If it doesn''t conflict with it, isn''t there any power to speak of?"


    "...Emanent, is your single-molecr de easy to use?"


    "It works very well."


    Yongsual answered truthfully as just now, and Huo Gu continued to ask in an orderly and seductive manner.


    "Why do you think the single molecr de can cut almost everything?"


    "...because of your strength?"


    After thinking for a while, I gave the most correct answer in my understanding.


    But Huo Gu rejected this answer.


    "No, that''s not my power. I borrowed it from others. The master of power is the w of pressure'' of physics.


    That is, the smaller the force area, the greater the pressure.In order to facilitate the sustainable understanding of what ''pressure'' is, Huo Gu directly built two three-dimensional models in the thinking channel, one is a cylinder and the other is an upside down cone.


    With a littlemon sense of life, it can be seen that in these two models, the pration of the inverted cone is much stronger than that of the cylinder.


    Huo Gu continued his exnation while signaling with the model.


    "I remember that you can do microscopic internal vision, so you should be able to see the changes in the limbs clearly, right? After charging,pare it with the tamp before charging, and you willpare the hidden mysteries from different points.


    Then came the original design blueprint of the scorpus limb. Huo Gu adjusted the perspective and size of the blueprint, and fully disyed the designyout of the de surface of the scorpus in front of sustainability, and even dynamically, repeatedly switching between charging and uncharged energy.


    "No matter howrge the molecule is at the micro scale, it is pitifully small at the macro scale. The force area of the molecr diameter and the pressure generated are naturally ridiculouslyrge, so your single molecr edge can cut everything."


    Feeling that the perpetuality almost understood the operation principle of the limbs, Huo Gu then adjusted the previous two models to make them contrast.


    "Now you understand why I asked you to learn the ''physics'' of aliens?"


    "I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand..."


    I feel that my head is not enough. It should be said that the amount of information is toorge, and the brain is temporarily down.


    It now feels that many things are ignorant. seems to be really right, but it doesn''t understand what''s right. It seems to be wrong. It''s not right. It can''t be said anywhere. The mind is like a knotted rope, and it can''t be smooth. .


    For this situation, Huo Gu signaled to be at ease.


    "It''s okay. This is a normal phenomenon. After the three-view cognition is broken, it also takes time to rebuild. Now you don''t have to think too much. Anyway, you use gic memory. Unlike aliens, you don''t rely on neurons like aliens. There are the drawbacks of forgetting."


    While talking, Huo Gu suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, if you encounter iprehensible difficulties in ''physics'', you can find it and let it answer you."


    "Uh...Huh?"


    I almost thought I had heard it wrong.


    What? That wayward will of the?


    It can''t be said that Yongshuang looks down on you. It''s just that in the sustainable cognition, you can''t stand out that you are under Huo Gu. Now you are more superb, and it is inevitable that you will be able to ept it.


    Huo Gu felt thesting mood, and he felt the need to exin it clearly.


    "That guy is not as simple as it is. Don''t be deceived by his usual iprehension. For the understanding of physics, it is far above me, but chemistry is above it. But if you really fight, I don''t think I can win. This is a fact. In the past, it was because that guy put water very seriously, I could fight with It has been around for so long."


    "Originally, I wanted it to teach you, but it can''t tell the knowledge it knows well. This knowledge is not ssified like the disciplines of aliens, but presents a kind of myopic unity and chaos. Not to mention learning, you maypletely lose your mind just by listening to it for a while.

 Chapter 123 - 123 Cognitive

    <h4>Chapter 123: Cognitive</h4>


    "Wow--"


    The buzzing sound like a whistle sounded in the hearing system of the aliens in the colony, which was the rm before the ''explosion'' started, which also meant that the flood tide came again.


    "Oh, it''s another ''explosive sound''."


    "Sir, I think it''s safer for us to rush to the shelter. If we continue to stay here, in case..."


    "What''s the panic?" When the boom started, Hong Chao couldn''t rush in.


    Marvin looked unhappy and waved his hand impatiently, as if he were driving away annoying flies.


    But Marvin''s work didn''t take long and stopped.


    As an experimental subject, the meat cubes burst into a pair of disgusting paste that needed to be coded.


    "...I just wanted to tell you that the protection against ''explosive sound'' in theboratory has not beenpleted."


    "Didn''t I have told you to do it more than ten days ago?"


    Marvin stared at his assistant slightly angrily. In his prostination, the assistant exined the whole truth.


    "General, the governor''s office said that there were not enough building materials, so...so..."


    There is no need for an assistant to make it clearter, and Marvin also understands what''s going on. It''s just that the governor is putting pressure on her.


    She sighed and shook her head, but she was no longer as angry as she had just shown.


    "In this case, let''s take a break."


    "When the sound is over, you go to the refrigerator and get another piece of experimental product, and the work will continue."


    Marvin dragged her tired body out of theboratory, but she heard the assistant''s nervous words.


    "Well, that, the governor wants me to give you a letter."


    With that, the assistant tremblingly took out the white letter from the side cor of his clothes and handed it to Marvin, who was about to leave.


    Marvin looked a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to collect things indiscriminately?"


    "But that''s the governor. I''m just an inconspicuous little man..."


    The assistant was sad. Now he regrets why he took this job at the beginning, and finally understands what he has to face after taking over this job.


    No wonder the sry in the original agreement would be so high. No wonder Sir Marvin''s assistant is like amodity that keeps changing on the assembly line. No wonder when the former assistant leaves, he will show a look of seeing the savior - the assistant wants to cry without tears, he can already expect his boss''s refusal, and then It was he who was put on all kinds of small shoes by the governor''s office.


    However, Marvin''s next answer was beyond his assistant''s expectation.


    "Let''s go."


    "Uh..."


    The assistant thought he had misheard.


    Seeing his assistant''s stunned mind, Marvin repeated it impatiently.


    "How many times do I have to say that we are leaving?"


    "Oh...oh! Yes! I''m going to prepare a car for you!"


    With full of doubts, the assistant hurriedly ran out of theboratory where they were talking, leaving Marvin alone.


    Marvin stared straight at the experiment that had broken a pile of paste fluid under the explosion. Unconsciously, he fell into meditation and muttered to himself.


    "It''s so strange. Why is it like this?"


    "Why did the monster that attacked us change after the meteorite rain? There are no monsters in the past now.


    "The time interval between them is so short, as if they had an appointment in advance. It''s really uneptable to say it''s a coincidence."


    "Is it the meteorite that those monsters attracted?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be. In that case, the colony would have fallen long ago."


    "So, will it be a wake-up? Because of the meteorite rain, did itpletely ''wake up'' the biota sleeping on this?


    "From the perspective of the ecosystem on this, it is very telling that the size of ''Meat Mountain'' is too huge as a creature.


    Thergest creature on the home is only half of the ''meat mountain''."And this creature itself is constantly releasing heat, which should be the ability to fight against the severe cold. The observations of this parent star a long time ago are consistent. It is apletely covered by ice and snow, but now there is no ice and snow, and the climate is suitable. It should be because of the number of ''meat mountains''. It has reached the point of paying attention to the''s climate.


    "It is not simply an ecosystem that can breed suchplex creatures. The evolution of organisms is a gradual evolution step by step. Because of the external environment, it changes itself and adapts more to the environment for survival. Therefore, the ecosystem that breedsplex organisms must be a moreplex ecosystem."


    "Before the was frozen, there was a period of species outbreak, and the effect of this explosion was far beyond that of the home, making the species on this evolve more advanced."


    As soon as Marvin''s idea came into being, he couldn''t help but begin to fantasize.


    "There was a period of time on this. During that period, the phenomenon of continuous outbreaks of species urred frequently, and all types of creatures were everywhere."


    "They quickly dominated the ocean, and dominated the sky..."


    Marvin, who thought about it, stopped and found that something didn''t make sense - the creatures of this dominated the sea and the sky, but why didn''t they dominate thend?


    However, Marvin soon thought of a possibility.


    "Perhaps, at that time, there was nond at all, or only small scattered inds, so the species of this did not evolvepletely intopletely terrestrial life."


    "The earliest monsters should belong to the bottom of the food chain. Now they are not seen again. It is probably because the number of predators who have ''awakened'' to feed on those monsters in the ocean has been stabilized."


    "Fortunately, we only need to face the extremely territorial biomeg of ''Meat Mountain''..."


    Marvin pushed and stopped again, and she found that there was something that didn''t make sense, that was the temperature.


    The distance between the and the star itself is not enough to maintain a higher temperature. In other words, the freezing of the''s surface is normal, and the temperature above the freezing point is abnormal.


    In reverse understanding, at some time on this, there has been an abnormal temperature rise on the surface, which may be the result of something or an event, and this phenomenon is also likely to be the root cause of the biological outbreak on the.


    "...I seem to have found something terrible."


    "No, you can''t make such an assertion now. This is just a guess. We need to find evidence to prove it."


    At this moment, the assistant entered through the door and said very respectfully.


    "Sir, your car for the banquet is ready."


    "Hmm."


    Marvin recovered from her drifting thoughts, and she nodded.

 Chapter 124 - 124 Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 124: Banquet</h4>


    The colony in the night is almost dark, and only the necessary lighting equipment is still in operation. This is mainly due to the control of lights, the supply of the home is lost. Every bit of energy and every bit of resources is precious, and even the nobles must abide by it.


    However, there is only one exception, that is, the venue of today''s banquet.


    The colonial nobles dressed up, stepped on the carpet at the entrance, and entered the banquet in pairs.


    "Marvin, you are very beautiful today."


    Augustus, the governor who had been waiting at the door for a long time, greeted Marvin with a smile when he saw Marvin who had just arrived.


    Marvin responded in a ndly voice.


    "Oh..."


    Without much attention to Augustus, he bypassed him and went straight into the venue, which caused the nobles around him to whisper.


    Augustus didn''t respond, because he was already mentally prepared, but his attendants were not happy.


    The attendants came to Augustus and whispered.


    "Your Excellency, do you need me..."


    "Ano, don''t be too much trouble. It''s my business."


    "But you need to pay attention to the impact. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid your prestige will..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. I know it."


    "Yes."


    Stepping into the infield of the banquet, Marvin nced around very casually, and then found a corner like a steamed bun and ate without image, which made those aliens who were attracted by her appearance and wanted to talk to walk up awkwardly.


    Marvin can be unscrupulous, because she doesn''t care about the thing in the aristocratic circle at all, but those nobles can''t do it. Once there is a problem with theirments, their right to speak in the circle will plummet, and they will be aughingstock of other nobles after dinner. In serious cases, it will even affect the interests of their own family.


    Therefore, no matter how arrogant the nobles are in private, they must abide by their etiquette with the strictest standards in such arge banquet.


    Obviously, Marvin''s behavior was abnormal, coupled with themotion caused by his stunning appearance, which made celebrities look contemptuously at Marvin and whisper in private.


    "Who is she?"


    "Which family is so ignorant? Did youe here for the first time?


    "Isn''t it a stupid guy who brought this kind of people and doesn''t exin to her what this ce is?"


    "Anyway, I''m afraid that the person who brought this subordinate into the meeting and this subordinate will suffer."


    "Stay away from her. It''s not good if she is implicated."


    "What a silly girl. What a pity."


    Some gloat, some look sorry, and more are expressionless, silent, and coldly watching the development of the situation, which is the basic skill of a nobleman.


    Finally, a noble girl made up her mind.


    As soon as she took a step, she was pulled by herpanions beside her.


    "You don''t want to think about it?"


    "If you let it go on like this, she will have bad luck. It shouldn''t be her fault, right? The person who brought her into the venue was really bad.


    The noble girl showed indignation to herpanions.


    With that, despite the dissuasion of hispanions, he insisted on going in the direction of Marvin.


    "See you for the first time, my name is Kailin. Lake Yin.


    Marvin stopped eating, and after seeing the person clearly, he continued his initial behavior.


    "...you...Okay, my name is Marvin..."


    Although Karin is a little familiar with the name ''Marvin'', she can''t remember where she heard it for a moment.


    After swallowing the chewing food, Marvin continued to answer with a smile.


    "The food here is really good, especially this kind of pie. After eating it, the aroma fills the whole mouth.


    It''s lingering, and that, that is also very...""Uh...Miss Marvin, are you hungry?"


    Looking at Marvin''s appearance as a foodie with no etiquette or formality at all, Karin suddenly felt that it might be aplete mistake to approach her.


    Marvin first drank all the drinks on the table like a cow, and then began to criticize.


    "You don''t know, I work hard for my work, and I haven''t eaten well. Every meal is basically a pressed block'', you know? It''s the kind of military food that has no taste and is about the same hardness as stone before soaking in water.


    "Oh, I really envy you."


    Apletely civilian tone made Karinpletely believe that Marvin was just a civilian who didn''t understand anything and came to such arge banquet for the first time, not even an ordinary merchant.


    The so-called work is subjectively regarded by her to work in the factory. She once sneaked in for a few days. After that, she couldn''t get out of bed for several days, and her whole body was sore.


    Since then, her views on ''civilians'' have changed, and she is no longer just equating with ''unruly people''.


    "What do you do? The food is so bad. Tell meter, and I will find a way to exin your difficulties to the governor."


    "However, this is not a ce where you can mess around. If you go on like this, you are likely to get into big trouble, so..."


    Before Kailin finished speaking, he heard a voice behind him.


    "Marvin, it''s here."


    Listening to the tone, I knew that the other party was familiar with this civilian girl. Kailin has subjectively judged that the other party was the ''bad nobleman'' who brought Marvin into the venue but did not exin the situation to her.


    "You...Hello, I''m Kailin. Lake Yin.


    Just as he wanted to me the other party for his words, because of the other party''s identity, he was abruptly changed into politeness by Kailin.


    She recognized the identity of the other party and was grandly introduced by the governor at thest banquet - themander of the Third Fleet.


    Marvin lost the noble etiquette, but themander of the Third Fleet did not lose it, because his status was still not as detached as Marvin.


    "Hello, I''m n. Abel."


    After a brief return, n turned his eyes to Marvin, and he seemed surprised.


    Marvin, why are you here? Don''t you usually go out?"


    "Because it''s convenient, I have something to tell you, but I think it''s more troublesome to let the assistant run errands, so I''m here, and this is August''s birthday party. If he doesn''te, I''m afraid that guy will write down this revenge."


    "Forget it, just put that guy''s business aside. So Marvin, what are you talking about?"


    "Wait a little longer. Let''s talk about it when everyone is together."


    "Don''t watch it. Eat and eat. Don''t be polite. It''s the best thing to make Augustus poor. That boy actually adds a block to my work. I must eat it back."


    The conversation between Marvin and Allen was very harmonious, and Karin beside her was sweaty. At this time, she remembered where she had heard the name Marvin.


    Her father warned her long ago when she was still an arrogant and domineeringdy that she must not provoke a knight named Marvin. Once she offended her, even the Duke could not afford it.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 125: Humiliation</h4>


    As time went by, more and more big people gathered in the small corner where Marvin was staying, all of whom were individuals with real power in the colony.


    Governor Augustus was also among them. At this time, his mood was very entangled. It should have been time for him and Marvin to be alone, and then he took each other with his rich experience. For this reason, August even conceived a n to pick up girls for a few days and imagined the other party''s psychological state in various environments.


    More importantly, this banquet is hisst birthday party. After this age, it is announced to the aristocratic circle that he haspletely entered the stage of ''maturity'', just like theing-of-age ceremony in some parts of the earth. It is not enough to have physical maturity. As a nobleman, a grand banquet must be held. Will.


    Therefore, emotional dissatisfaction is also a matter of course.


    However, he is the governor and has the responsibility of the whole colony. He can''t stop Marvin from having a direct meeting at his birthday party, but he must also agree.


    He knew that Marvin was now taking revenge on him and disgusting himself with eye drops.


    "Let me exin the situation first..."


    Marvin saw that everyone was in full, but simply greeted him and didn''t say too much, so he went straight to the point.


    "The report on the corpses of the striped monsters sent to theboratory hase out. Strictly speaking, they are not creatures, closer to our limbs, but they are only close and cannot really be equated."


    "Didn''t you talk about this in your previous report?" Meat mountains exist as a source, and they grow thick rhizomes to absorb the material on the earth.


    This is Commander Allen''s answer. It is rted to the safety of the colony. In contrast, the governor''s birthday party seems insignificant.


    At worst, apologize after the event and hold another party. If something goes wrong with the colony, the problem will be big. After all, the reality is not like a game, and there is only one life.


    Other colonial authorities basically thought the same way, except for Augustus.


    "No, that''s not the case. At that time, I made an empirical mistake andpletely brought the enemy into the ''nt'' and ignored the ''animal'' part. The monsters have both nt and animal characteristics, but they do notpletely belong to either side, between them."


    "In fact, even if the ''meat mountains'' on the whole are killed, those bar monsters that have attacked the colony several times can still survive. This kind of behavior will not only eradicate the monsters, but will further provoke."


    "Their life forms are closer to symbiotic rtionships."


    "''Meat Mountain'' can absorb light energy, but this light energy will not be absorbed by itself, but will return to the atmospheric environment to warm up the environment."


    "But cells also need energy to maintain, and life that does not eat or drink does not exist. Therefore, those bar creatures are connected to the ''meat mountain'' and provide nourishment for the ''meat mountain'' under the premise of satisfying themselves. The ''meat mountain'' is a warm environment that gives back to the strip creatures, and the twoplement each other."


    "If it''s only this level of information, you won''t bother Marvin to exin it to us in person on this asion, will you?"


    Governor Augusti stared at Marvin with a smile. He wanted to end this anachronistic thing quickly, especially in full view of the public. He was disgusted by Marvin''s behavior.


    Marvin nodded with a smile and was not conscious at all.


    "Of course, if that''s all, then I won''te."


    "I hope you can apany me to conduct an underground observation experiment."


    "Just not long ago, I conducted a stress test on the experimental subjects and found that they have amazing load-bearing capacity, which means that they do not need to worry about the pressure of the shallow ground, and they themselves have the ability to be simr to nt roots.


    It is very likely that it is as good at digging underground as nt roots.Marvin''s words made the big men present unable to sit still. They all looked pale, and even felt that the striped monsters woulde out of the ground the next second.


    Due to the thousands of cluster floods of previous collectors, it caused a kind of thinking inertia for the big people among these aliens, so that they subconsciously ignored the underground.


    "It must be implemented as soon as possible and tomorrow. No, it''s better to observe itter. This kind of thing should be as soon as possible."


    "Well, this kind of thing must be confirmed as soon as possible to feel at ease, and the ''explosive sound'' must be prepared as soon as possible."


    "The deployment of soldiers must also be done well. You can''t be unprepared."


    " Sir Marvin, is there anything else you need to prepare?"


    Marvin listened, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Commander Allen.


    "The steps and the required instruments are all here. At that time, my assistant will guide you on the ground observation operation on the spot."


    "Uh... Sir Marvin, is it appropriate for you to go there in person?"


    Marvin waved his hand and refused.


    "No, I can''t help you if I go. It''s your job to deal with monsters. My real battlefield is in theboratory."


    Then, Marvin turned his head meaningfully to look at Augustus, and withdrew his eyes to the crowd.


    "In addition, I hope that the experimental approval I applied for can be implemented as soon as possible, so that I can discover the secrets of the monsters as soon as possible and provide a guarantee for everyone''s safety. Marvin''s behavior naturally can''t escape the eyes of these big shots.


    It''s just that there are more important things to do now. At this moment, they are not in the mood to gossip about this.


    "I''m sorry, August."


    "It''s okay, I understand."


    These authorities said goodbye to Augustus one after another. Although he knew that the other party did not do this out of malice, August still felt isted.


    "Augus, this is for you."


    When Marvin was about to leave, he took out another piece of white paper and handed it to Augustus.


    Augustus, who was originally depressed, looked at Marvin strangely, but still took over the white paper, which was a pile of inexplicable forms.


    "What is this?"


    "Yourst birthday gift."


    "A kind of liquid explosive, which I recently developed through those monsters, has a good industrial prospect. It can be used to open mountain explosives, and the manufacturing cost is also very low. After the arrival of the home rescue fleet, you can go back to your home to register a patent. At that time, you can use this wealth to speed up the construction of the colony, and more Grow your family quickly.


    When Augustus was stunned, Marvin continued.


    "Although we grew up together, we do have special feelings, but it''s not love, just pure friends. I hope this behavior will not have much impact on you. I don''t go out very often. It''s really rare to have a friend who can often visit."


    At the end of the conversation, Augustus left alone.


    And all this, Huo Gu saw it in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at the back of the female alien called ''Marvin'', who was leaving.


    "I didn''t expect to realize it so soon."


    "It seems that the n has been changed."

 Chapter 126 - 126 Passive

    <h4>Chapter 126: Passive</h4>


    "Start!"


    An alien in military uniform fell off the electric switch, and the wind roar of the impeller turning at high speed could be heard around.


    A stream of incimal waves and ultrasonic waves are released, and the sound waves spread to the depths of the earth at a speed of 3,000 meters per second.


    However, that is the initial speed. Due to theplexity and diversity of the underground environment, whether it isva or various types of rock formations, the sound wave speed will not be stable at three kilometers per second, so there will be a speed range of up and down.


    Alien people stared nervously at the disy screen, waiting for the feedback message of the sound wave.


    The information was quickly fed back to the machine, and the underground picture was presented in front of a group of colonial authorities such as Commander Allen.


    It is a spider web-like structure, which runs throughyers of strata from the depths of the earth. At the same time, there are also many forks to build a huge and intricate underground world together.


    "Mys, is it really..."


    Commander Allen first thought of what Marvin had said before, and suddenly felt a numb scalp and then ordered.


    "''Explosive'' ready!"


    "No,mander, wait a minute. Something is wrong!"


    It was Marvin''s assistant who stopped n. If it was ordinary times, with the courage of the assistant, he would naturally not be able to do such a thing, but now it is not usual. Thepletely distracted assistant can''t take care of so much at all, and is in a calm and fanatical state.


    The assistant urgently adjusted the parameters, and arger underground picture was disyed. At the bottom of the undergroundwork, it was a hugeva pool.


    "This undergroundwork is a hollow structure. Because the bottom is connected tova, the air pressure umted in the underground pipe is very high and the temperature is also very high."


    "How tall is it?" n asked.


    "I roughly calcted that it was about 1,400 degrees, with deviation, but not too big. This temperature exceeds the limit of carbon-based organisms, so..."


    "So we are safe?"


    "It can be understood in this way."


    This answer made Allen and others relieved. Except for some cobweb-like stratigraphic structures that look strange, there is no expected monster threat. Maybe it is because of such strata that they are free from the threat from the underground.


    n thought for a moment and asked.


    "How was this formation structure formed?"


    "Commander, this should be theva channel of the volcano. When the underground pressure is toorge, the weak parts in the formation may be torn apart to form a channel like this. When theva channel is close enough to the surface, it will form a volcanic eruption as we know."


    "So that''s it."


    n showed a sudden look.


    This is the end of the first underground detection of aliens, but this is not thest time. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The ground is always an undefinsolvented big gap. What if such a ''in case'' appears one day?


    After that, the colony will regrly carry out an underground detection operation every five days and nights.


    So, has Huo Gu''s "stealing learning" operation dered bankruptcy? The answer is no.


    The rhizome has left, but those eyes are still in hidden ces. Huo Gu modified the design. The supply of the eyes can be provided by breathing to obtain a trace amount of moisture in the atmospherebined with substances near the hidden range.


    In fact, the aliens used to think that it was ava channel, aplex channelwork, which was the structure deliberately left by Huo Gu before the root stem was evacuated.


    First, it can mislead the aliens. As the so-called dark under themp, Huo Gu can use this psychology to better hide the ''eyes'' in those colonies.


    Second, these channels are deliberately manufactured as predicted. Because of the internal pressure and the bottomva pool, the temperature will be very high. This temperature will affect the surface, but the impact will not be veryrge. The surface temperature will probably be three percentage points higher than the original.


    Aliens will not notice this change in temperature, but the ''eyes'' will be affected. This slight increase in temperature will not only not cause the air to dry, but can appropriately increase the air humidity and create a more suitable living environment for the ''eyes''.


    The transmission of information ispletely handed over to the life field for contact. The concealment is much better than that of radio. The only disadvantage is that there are too many transfers and the dy of information is very serious.


    They are studying hard, and Huo Gu is not idle. While monitoring the situation in the alien colony, Huo Gu builds a connection with the organisms in the Xinggang wreckage, so that they can search every corner of the wreckage so that they can find the location information of the alien mother star.


    Huo Gu knew how passive they were now. The enemy knew their position, but they did not know the enemy''s position, or even when they were organizing a huge army.


    I''m in the dark, the enemy is in the dark!


    Huo Gu has now basically determined that the enemy''s home is in thisary system, because with the analysis of the wreckage of Xinggang, Huo Gu can basically infer the technical limit of aliens.


    The science and technology of aliens is indeed a certain distance higher than that of human civilization on Earth. After all, they have achieved arge-scale deep space expedition, and the people of the earth are still sending satellites to the sky. The International Space Station lives in two or three kittens in various countries.


    However, their aerospace technology still does not seem to have a qualitative breakthrough, at least it is still working-quality navigation, and like Hogu, it uses the original chemical fuel as a propent.


    In addition, Huo Gu did not find something simr to the hibernation module in the wreckage of Xinggang. He found excreta measured in tons in a cabin. Through the weight of excrement, Huo Gu reversely derived the number of aliens, and thenpared the living space to the conclusion that aliens did not carry out at all during their journey. After hibernation, I ate and drank all over the journey.


    The result of the reverse argument is that the alien''s voyage is very short, at least on aary scale.


    But the problem now is that Huo Gu can''t find the location of the enemy''s home star. Through the observation of organisms in outer space, Huo Gu has sessively determined the sevens in the environment of theary system, but without exception, they are all deste worlds without organisms.


    Are they hiding?


    Huo Gu could only think of this possibility. It hadunched a life form named ''Explorer'' to the discovereds. However, due to the long distance between thes, it would take at least a few years to know the specific situation.


    During this period, what Huo Gu can do is to umte technology as much as possible andplete a qualitative leap in the overall strength on the current basis.


    However, things are not always smooth, and a piece of information from cosmic life makes Huo Gu no longer calm down.


    "Will, there are arge number of clusters of individuals near the edge of the star."

 Chapter 127 - 127 Demonstration

    <h4>Chapter 127: Demonstration</h4>


    "Commander, themunication signal received from the target star is the imperial special line."


    "It''s connected."


    [... hiss... this is... hiss... emperor... colony... ask... help... hiss...]


    Themander of the fleet sitting on the bridge showed doubts and then turned his head to ask the correspondent.


    "What''s wrong with the signal? We have crossed the star, and it should not happen again.


    "Commander, there is strong radio interference from the direction of the target star, and the information is covered."


    "Target star..."


    A trace of thought shed in themander''s eyes. He leaned back on the seat and gently tapped the grip of the chair with his fingers. From time to time, his eyes would turn to the three-dimensional projection of the where they were on their trip.


    In this way, after a while of silence in the bridge, themander finally made up his mind.


    "Reward the message, adjust the power to the maximum, and tell thepatriots of the colony that we areing."


    "Yes."


    For simplemunication, the correspondent follows themand, adjusts themunication threshold to the maximum power, and then press the send button.


    An invisible electromaic signal was emitted, which was far stronger than the radio waves emitted by the star near the fleet.


    Just like a noisy downtown, someone shouted loudly with all his strength in the Maiba, and the sound was improved by the instrument to the extent that it was enough to break the ss.


    The radio signal was running at the speed of light and arrived at the position of the ce after more than 40 minutes of passing through.


    The first thing to do is to act as a source of interference, interfering with the alien colony to establishmunication with the home to connect the cosmic life, which has been hit hard.


    This is different from those live bombs orsers. If there is no receiver, then the radio is harmless, but if so, as long as the receiver also has the ability to receive from external radios, hiding in any kind of bunker is meaningless behavior.


    The radio entered the radio receiver officer hiding in the wreckage of Xinggang, the radio receiver of the cosmic life, and the radio was converted into electrical energy, a huge amount of electrical energy.


    Unfortunately, the living body itself is a good conductor, just like an aqueous solution mixed with metal ions. The cosmic life itself is also very conductive.


    This design was originally designed to more effectively absorb the flow of charged particles from the star and maintain the life activities of its own cells, but now it has be a sickle for life.


    A powerful electric current hits the whole body of the living body, and part of the body fluid is dposed under electrolysis. The organism first has symptoms of expansion, which swells directly like a balloon, but based on its own biological characteristics, it will not reach the level of bursting on the spot.


    However, this crisis is not just this level. A considerable part of the powerful current that has nowhere to go has directly turned into the form of thermal energy, and arge amount of water escapes unconstrained.


    This process is very painful, but the good thing is that cosmic life does not need to feel these, because they have died long before, and the huge electric current directly burns their nerve centers. Their speed is simr to the speed of light. They have died without knowing anything - no survivors.


    The next moment, the radio had passed the wreckage of Xinggang and spread towards the surface.


    The''s own maic field and atmospheric environment have yed a certain role in weakening this radio, but the power is still huge.


    The alien''smunication instrument sparked on the spot. After receiving the information from the fleet, it was scrapped on the spot. The overheated shell could be used as an iron te.


    Aliens are not as miserable as those living in the universe hiding in the wreckage of Xinggang, but there are still individual casualties. The correspondent who monitored the signal fell on the cold ground, and half of his face was as ck as coke.


    "Fire brigade! Hurry up! Control the fire!"


    "The ambnce team! Take the wounded away!"


    The aliens in the headquarters are in a mess.


    But it is orderly. This may be because each individual has a strong purpose in action. Some are anxious to keep the information in the headquarters, some are anxious to control the fire, and some want to leave this environment to avoid danger.At the same time, Huo Gu also received this radio. Like cosmic life, nearly half of the radio receivers installed around the were burned, but only the parts were burned, and too much current was directly introduced into the ground.


    Huo Gu was very skilled in repairing this kind of damage. In this regard, it has rich experience. I don''t know how many thunderstorms he faced at the beginning. The current of thunder and lightning is much stronger than now.


    The reason why the receiver is damaged is to improve the sensitivity of the receiver. Naturally, this fragile part cannot resist such a strong current. The main reason is that Huo Gu did not expect this.


    "Ming, have you received it?"


    [I heard it, it''s so noisy.]


    "They are here, and they may have discovered our existence. This time it should be a demonstration against us."


    At this time, questions continue toe.


    "Will, who are they? What the hell happened?


    Perpetuation is a question sent on behalf of the collector. collectors do not receive radio organs, but they can gather information in a short time with a life field channel.


    When a collector realizes the abnormality, collectors around the world will soon know the abnormality.


    Huo Gu told Yongsperation about the enemy''s rescue fleet.


    "So, how long will they arrive?"


    "ording to the position of the two observations... I calcte... about 7,000 hours..."


    "...So how long is 7,000 hours?"


    Perpetual sustainability can''t understand how long the definition of "hour" is.


    "It''s about half of 291 days. The blink time is defined as one second, 60 seconds is one minute, 60 minutes is one hour, 24 hours is a day, and 365 days is a year. Don''t ask meter. I don''t know how to answer if you ask me."


    Perpetual understanding ording to Huo Gu''s description. Although it is a little dizzy, I still understand how long it will take.


    "Do we have to wait so long to start the war?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The battle has begun."


    Huo Gu didn''t bother to exin too much. He sincerely told him to perpetuate and all the collectors.


    "You should learn more about those aliens as soon as possible. Time is running out. I don''t know if there will be this opportunity in the future. You can absorb as much as you can now. That''s your battlefield."


    Huo Gu''s thinking at the end of the conversation was immersed in the huge biological system covering the world.


    The cone-shaped object grows out of the earth, like a spring bamboo shoot after rain.


    Familiar with Huo Gu, he knows that it is going to make a huge structure again.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Tianyan

    <h4>Chapter 128: Tianyan</h4>


    There is noise in the air, which is the sound of objects rubbing against the air when moving at high speed. Bright luminous objects break through the sea of clouds in the night, leaving a huge hole in the clouds.


    If the strong light is removed, you can see that it is a rocket-like object with a long cylindrical body. The top head is a cone, and the silver-white metal shell is attached with a red me that is enough to vaporize a bucket of water immediately.


    From these slowly rising rocket-shaped objects, a stream of radio waves radiated.


    "This is the ''Tianyan'' cluster individual No. 0823. At present, the height is 67 kilometers, and the functions of various organs are operating normally. At present, the fuel is 77% remaining, and the horizontal gyroscope is stable. The report isplete."


    "This is Huo Gu. I have received the report that you changed the orbit after entering the ionosphere and cut into the fourth orbit at a 56-degree angle. I will provide you with real-time coordinate system data information."


    "I understand."


    After the call, the rocket-shaped individuals, like rockets, began to discard their own tail fuel tanks that burned propents, and the speed was also continuously increased due to the weight reduction, which soon reached 12 kilometers per second.


    At this speed, the distance of 35 kilometers in the middleyer is a ''short'' distance that can be crossed in just a few seconds.


    A few secondster, the middleyer is broken through and enters the hotyer, also known as the ionosphere. The low temperature of the middleyer will be warmed up here, with a vertical height of more than 400 kilometers.


    At this height, the objects also burned out the fuel in theirst propulsion column, disconnected and abandoned, and another load was abandoned.


    Theirteral propulsion nozzle ignites hydrogen and oxygen fuel, slowly changes the vertical elevation angle, and always stares at the information of the performance of the built-in gyroscope. At the same time, Huogu is also sending them real-time coordinate system information by radio, so that they can more intuitively understand their current position and orbit.


    The oblique angle makes the distance to break through the ionosphere longer, but this behavior is the least time-consuming option to erge it into the whole action n.


    Nearly an hourter, objects entered a predetermined orbit, and their orbital centrifugal force around the is equal to gravity.


    However, it is far from over. These living individuals have changed internally, leaving only one cone head with cracks in their shell, which arepletely crushed under the operation of the internal muscles and unfold into a sunflower-like t structure.


    "This is the celestial eye system. All organs are working well and sunny."


    "This is Huogu. I have received your signal. Themunication is good. Check the fuse to confirm whether it is working properly."


    "Checking..."


    "The inspection ispleted, and the fuse works well and is not affected."


    Because of what happenedst time, Huo Guxue was obedient. A fuse was ced inside the receiver of these individuals. As long as the current intensity is too strong, the fuse will be burned off, and it will not happen likest time, because the radio power is too strong, and the whole cosmic organism is directly electrocuted.


    When the fuse is burned, the receiver loses the ability to receive the radio, but don''t worry. If the fuse is broken, it can be connected again. It can regte its own collector to a certain extent. Repairing itself is almost the same as healing the skin injury.


    "How is the focus? Can you calibrate the target?"


    "No problem, it can be calibrated."


    "Well, then radiate radio pulses. We don''t have that much time."


    "Follow your will."


    A stream of radio is released, and they diffuse at the speed of light. After touching the entity, they will bounce back. By calcting the round-trip distance, you can get the distance parameter on a straight line, and the two staggered data parameters can get the exact position of the object in time and space.


    The more staggered the number,


    The more information can be used, the lower the probability of making mistakes. This is the same reason as people looking at objects with two eyes, so they are called ''sky eyes'' by Huo Gu.The speed of light is very fast. That is the highest speed of any material carrying information in the material world. It is the upper limit of speed. Nothing can surpass it.


    The alien fourth fleet took more than 200 earth days to cross the distance, and the radio only took about half an hour to end the journey.


    "Commander, an unknown regr signal has been detected!"


    "Is it themunication signal of the colony?"


    "No, this kind of signal is not encrypted, it''s just an ordinary regr band signal."


    The fleetmander was obviously stunned for a moment, fell into thought, and suddenly gave instructions.


    "Enter the fleet channel and order all warships to enter the state of readiness, charge with armor, and be ready for defense at any time."


    "Uh..."


    The correspondent was obviously a little confused by themander''s order. The quasi-war readiness was only when he was about to exchange fire with the enemy, but now he is still quite far away from the target star.


    Needless to say, it will consume a lot of energy to charge armored. And when sailing in deep space, there will be no follow-up supplies. Even if it can now be used to the warship, it still can''t be squandered.


    Ready for defense? Defense what?


    He couldn''t understand the purpose of themander''s order, but he did it, because he was just a soldier, and his vocation was to obey the orders of his superiors.


    After the order was issued, the whole fleet did not change much, and the speed was not reduced. The bow of the ship still pointed straight to the position, but asionally a trace of electric arc shed on the armor, proving that themander''s order was effectively implemented.


    With the endless starry sky as the background, a big war slowly kicked off.


    The celestial eye system formed by the Celestial Eyes does not have the ability to attack. They exist to be able to target, just like the eyes of predators on the earth.


    Now that the prey is locked, it''s time to show its fangs.


    Those huge structures that spring up from the ground stand tall like towers.


    Having built so many huge buildings, Huo Gu is also a veteran of the wholend, with a long vertical track, a huge structure higher than the ionosphere, and the top is connected to the track weight.


    Yes, this is the structural design of the orbiting satellite, but it was not designed by Huo Gu to transport materials to outer space, but as a ''tusks'' to attack the enemy.


    "I have to wait for three hours..."


    [Can this thing really hit those enemies?]


    I don''t understand the structure designed and manufactured by Huo Gu that needs to be straightened by heavy objects in orbit. This thing is really long, but it is limited to the surface environment. When it is ced in space, it is simr to hair, and long and long is preferred.


    "You can see it."

 Chapter 129 - 129 Magnetic Track Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 129: Maic Track Cannon</h4>


    Maic rail gun, which uses electromaic force to push the shell, is a kic energy weapon with great lethality. This thing is a new concept of science fiction weapon before Huogu travels, and only appears in those science fiction, film and television works and novels.


    Unlike traditional cannons that use violent chemical reactions to provide driving force, the maic track gun itself does not need to consider the powerful shock waves generated by chemical explosions and the smoke after the reaction.


    Whenever traditional artillery is to improve the power of artillery, it is necessary to lengthn the body to stabilize the trajectory, and the amount of shells should berger to provide more powerful shell propulsion.


    In a word, the volume needs to be getting bigger and bigger.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just like this, but once it is put together with another physicalw, the problem will be very serious.


    The strength of the object will be fragile with the amplification of the shape. The fundamental reason is that the internal stress increases, and the strength provided by the atomic bond can only be barely countered. Once the external force amplifies the stress, it exceeds the force that the atomic bond itself can provide, then the object will disintegrate.


    Therefore, the artillery barrel needs to be thickened, because it is necessary to resist the shock wave caused by the explosion of the shell charge.


    However, maic rail guns do not need to consider this problem, so when Huo Gu was still on the earth, this type of cannon was generally favored by various countries.


    The only problem that countries have not spread this kind of cannon to the army is that energy is too much for the consumption of electric energy. The essence of the maic rail gun is to convert electrical energy into the kic energy that drives the shell.


    On the chaotic battlefield of gunfire, a cannon that is still connected to therge rear nuclear power nt is undoubtedly a bad idea. Mobility alone is enough for the military general to turn around and leave.


    But Huo Gu doesn''t need to think about this.


    Energy supply? Every corner of the earth''s surface, including the seabed, is using chemical energy to generate electricity. There is a whole''s surface power station to supply energy for the maic rail cannon. The low-temperature superconductor realized by dry ice is used to build in the rhizome, and the non-destructive and global coverage of the conductive wire ispleted.


    It was in order to build these that Huo Gu perfunctorilypleted the delivery design of the sky''s eye into space, directly applying the designyout of the earth rocket.


    When the rotated to turn the muzzle direction of the maic track gun to the alien fleet, Huogu''s order was issued.


    "Launch!"


    After the order was given, the fist-sized metal body began to speed up under the action of the electric field.


    Due to the need to fight against the gravity of the itself, the speed of the metal body can only increase by ten meters per second for each meter. The air resistance is negligible. In order to avoid friction and heat generation, the whole giant structure spontaneousbustion urs. Huo Gu pulls all the internal air away and is in a vacuum state. The muzzle has prated into the air. In the looseyer, there is no need to worry too much about the entry of air from the top to bottom.


    The length of the orbital cannon has reached 1,000km, which is a monster-like material science that even human beings on earth have never mastered.


    This is Huo Gu''s umtion for such a long time since he traveled, and it is also the reason why Huo Gu didn''t call them to study chemistry forever.


    The essence of chemistry is the atomic bond structure of the interconnection between atoms. The whole macro world is built by losing electrons and obtaining electrons. More fundamentally, it is the ''electromaic force'' of one of the four forces on the microscopic scale.


    With this cognition, Huo Gu has been constantly trying various types of atomicbinations since the Hadesan period. As long as the atoms can be obtained on the, they have basically beenbined.


    Huo Gu''s understanding of chemistry is as difficult as a child''s understanding of assembled building blocks, let alone such a long umtion.


    ording to the conversion, the length of the maic rail gun barrel is about equal to the speed of the shell itself, that is to say, the initial speed of the fist-sized shell leaving the muzzle is 10,000km/s.


    What kind of concept is this?


    This is one-third of the speed of light.


    The elerated projectile itself has a mass of 10kg, and its kic energy has reached 50 million joules. Basically, there is no atomic bond that can resist this level of kic energy.The key is that there is more than one projectileunched into the universe. Due to the particrity of the maic track gun itself, there is no need to consider the tightness of the explosive cabin at all. The way of dropping the shell is very simr to the famous ''metal storm'' that once hit the earth. It doesn''t matter if the interval between the cannonballs advancing in orbit is reduced to one meter. Because of the vacuum environment in the barrel, there is no need to consider the acupoint effect.


    There is not only one simr building, so the scene is a horrible barrage with a speed of 30th of light, and 500 billion fist-sized bullets are projected.


    However, although these bullets are very powerful, it still takes seven or eight hours to hit the target, which gives the alien fleet time to react.


    The urgent report of the announcer echoed in the bridge.


    "Commander! Radar echo scans arge number of objects approaching at high speed! Speed 10000km/s! Launch direction, target star!"


    "Tell the whole ship to change the course, scatter the formation, and open the spacing.


    The fleetmander gave the order calmly, and his eyes locked the projector, on which showed a circle of blood-red warning signs approaching his fleet at high speed.


    The time is the fifth hour behind the scenes of Huo Gu''sunch of those metal bombs. Because the two sides are close at high speed, the rtive speed is higher and the meeting time is shorter.


    Even on the bridge, aliens can obviously feel a kind of micro-shock. Obviously, the spacecraft was hit.


    "Thirty ces of vibration armor are damaged!"


    "Good airtightness!"


    "The engine group is normal!"


    "The life-sisting system is normal!"


    "Four forts were damaged!"


    ...


    The sound of the report came one after another, and themander''s tense look showed a little rxation, and then asked.


    "What''s the situation of each ship?"


    "Six ships have been confirmed to be damaged due to too many bullets. The three ships are being repaired due to hitting the vector nozzle, which may affect the deceleration of the spacecraft behind. Other ships survived because of your previous order to turn on the vibration armor, but the extra vibration armor was damaged."


    Themander nodded slightly and ordered again.


    "Teach the maintenance team to repair the vibration armor as soon as possible. This kind of attack can never be only once, and the ships should keep their current scattered formation unchanged."


    "Yes!"


    If Huo Gu knew the result of the attack, he would be so angry that if it had feet.


    Although it can''t be said that there are high hopes for this wave of attacks and it is believed that it can win or lose at one time, the result of this battle is far lower than Huo Gu''s original expected result.


    The existence of vibrational armor made Huo Gu''s raid die, which consumed a lot of energy, material and energy in exchange for only six of the ten thousand warships.

 Chapter 130 - 130 The Blue Things

    <h4>Chapter 130: The Blue Things</h4>


    "Strange thing, the overall number of enemies does not seem to have decreased. This is impossible..."


    In the observation of the pulse echo released by the heavenly eye, Huo Gu did not find arge number of shipwrecks. ording to its understanding of the armor of those alien ships, it should have damaged nearly one-tenth of the number, which was Huo Gu expected before theunch.


    [Maybe I didn''t hit it. After all, it''s such a long distance.]


    He said what he thought, but Huo Gu didn''t agree with this view.


    "The light travels in a straight line, and there is no interference between us. Those alien ships arerge in size,rge in number, and the spacing is not toorge, and they have fired such a huge number of shells. No matter how far, they should not be so outrageous. It feels like no ship has been destroyed at all."


    "In my estimation, as long as they hit the first shot, their ship will be basically scrapped even if it is not destroyed. The material technology shown by the aliens before should not be possible to defend against this kind of attack that can trigger nuclear fission. Material technology takes a long time to umte unless higher materials can be obtained. The ''sample'' is used as a road sign in front of you, otherwise you can only grope forward little by little.


    [So Huo Gu, what do you think is the reason? Since you said you would hit, and the hit was destroyed, why are they still approaching us safely?]


    I don''t bother to argue with Huo Gu and directly put forward the core of their arguments.


    "This..."


    Huo Gu was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    [I want to say that the things youunched are too powerful to cause too much damage to the other party at all. It''s so simple and not asplicated as you think.]


    "You mean it''s not powerful enough? That''s one-third of the speed of light! Do you know what it means..."


    Huo Gu felt that his attempt was challenged. He couldn''t figure out what kind of material it was to prevent that level of kic energy.


    However, before it finished speaking, it was interrupted by the sudden inspiration in his thoughts.


    Huo Gu subconsciouslypared the aliens with the human civilization of the earth. Throughout human history, thousands of years ago, it was only the mythical ''flying'', ''thousand-mile eye'', ''wind ear'' and so on. It has bemon sense thousands of people thousands of yearster. There is no reason why aliens who can already form a space fleet will be ''old human beings''. Knowledge is bound.


    "...Maybe it''s really like what you said, maybe it''s not powerful enough."


    Huo Gu re-immersed his mind in the biologicalwork. Countless cells surged because of Huo Gu''s instructions. Maic rail cannons shaped like space elevators disintegrated and returned to the surface, and only one was left undisassembled.


    [What''s the matter? Why did you remove it?


    "As you said, assuming that the reason is theck of power, then I will further improve the power. Since ''Ek=1/2MV^2'' is not good, I will use ''E=MC^2''. I don''t believe they can jump out of thews of physics this time."


    The organic materials that return to the surface converge at the equator under the transportation of the rhizome.


    Under the curious gaze, a ''circle-equatorial giant'' gradually formed...


    The sailing time calcted from the star as the starting point has passed nearly more than 100 Earth days, and the alien fleet haspleted half the distance of the voyage.


    At this time, the alien fleet is still unknown about the uing crisis.


    "This is the mother ship Tiancheng,"


    "The impact of an unknown ultra-high-speed object has caused more local damage to the vibration armor. It is currently being repaired, and the progress is 72%."


    "Yesterday, signs of cracking were found in the inner armor inspection. It is judged that the interior of the ship was also caused by high-speed collision. It is currently being repaired, and the progress is 6%."


    "End."


    One round ends, followed by the next round.


    "This is the mother ship Paradise.


    Now routinely report the damage and repair progress to the gship."There is only one ce where the ship was impacted. There was no sign of cracking in the inner armor, and all aspects of the function werepleted..."


    "Hss--"


    This interruption was so abrupt that the correspondent who received the signal was stunned for a second.


    The next second, he reacted and then sent a signal in panic.


    "Please reply when you hear the Paradise."


    "Repeat it, please reply when you hear the Paradise."


    Just as the correspondent hesitated to report the matter to themander, the picture on the disy screen of the gship observation device told him the answer.


    All the aliens on the gship bridge were stunned, either surprised, or stared at the picture in horror. The defense performance was not inferior to that of the gship Paradise, which was almost broken into two at this moment, as if it had been ''gnawed'' by something, and only a small section was still connected to the head and tail of the mother ship.


    I don''t know if the crew inside ispletely dead, but the ship can''t be used again.


    Themander stared at the disy screen for a long time, and then ordered quickly.


    "Immediately retrieve the observation data from the ck box that automatically records information. We need to know what it is!"


    Unlike thest wave of offensives, this unknown attack really made themander of the alien fleet feel afraid.


    Soon, the data of the ck box was retrieved.


    In terms of direction, it is a slightly blue or purple object from the target star. It is so small that the radar can hardly catch the object, so the radar observer did not report the situation to themander.


    The speed was very fast. In just a few seconds, the ''little thing'' passed the gship, and its own color began to change to a slight red.


    No one noticed this thing, because it is too small. Now for the vast universe, that thing is like a dust particle in the sea.


    But at that moment, the power shown by that thing was so horrible.


    The object hit the ce where the vibration armor was intact, but the object was not effectively defended by the vibration armor like the previous attack objects, because the speed of the thing was so high that it was toote for the vibration armor to act on the object.


    The vibrating armor was naturally pierced into the paper, and the object prated into the interior of the Paradise. In less than a second, the object prated the Paradise.


    Then, the next scene shocked the crew of the bridge. The spacecraft was spontaneously twisted, that is, the part that seemed to have been eaten by some kind of giant beast. Soon the image of the spacecraft in the ck box coincided with the scene they observed now.


    Themander''s fingers clung to the captain''s seat''s grip.


    "Go on and let each ship throw out the ''autonomous ship''!"


    "But this distance is still too long for the ''autonomous ship''. If you increase the speed, what should you do to slow down?"


    "Then don''t slow down! Don''t you understand? As long as there are tens of thousands of attacks like just now, we will bepletely destroyed!"

 Chapter 131 - 131 Formula

    <h4>Chapter 131: Form</h4>


    [Huo Gu, the thing you built is the one that seems to be very powerful... Er... What''s its name?]


    [Oh, by the way, it''s called ''E=MC^2''.]


    From its God''s perspective, it is observing the metal bodies that are gradually speeding up in the epdochina maor.


    One kilogram of metal will surround the''s equator for two weeks, and then beunched from the remaining maic orbital giant. At this time, the initial speed of a small shell with a kilogram mass is more than 90% of the speed of light.


    Huo Gu has built apleterge sublight-speed weapon this time, which is not often mentioned even in science fiction or novels.


    Huo Gu relies on radio pulses to target in space. Aliens do not rely on radio pulses for positioning, but the essence is the same. Both use light-speed particles to receive feedback after hitting the target to obtain the location information of the target.


    However, in the face of sub-light-speed shells, the limitation of this positioning method has be veryrge. Because the movement of the shell is close to the speed of light, the shell will follow behind the reflected radar beam. When the radar receives the beam carrying the position information of the shell, in fact, the shell is very close to the position of the ship, which is basically If you don''t have time to make effective evasive measures, you can only resist.


    This is also the reason why the radar of the alien fleet failed to find the ''micro-blue thing''. On the one hand, it is indeed because of its small size, but on the other hand, it is its own sub-light speed.


    "Miao, E=MC^2 is a form, not the name of an object..."


    Huo Guined speechlessly and then exined.


    "This form expresses what form of existence a mass object will be after its speed is increased to the speed of light, and then the rtionship between mass and energy."


    The wrong understanding did not make me feel embarrassed. The mind was not asplicated and diverse as human beings. It calmly epted its cognitive mistakes.


    After thinking about it, he organized the confusion in his heart into a question and asked Huo Gu.


    [I remember you said before that the motion form of an object is Ek=1/2MV^2. Why does the form be E=MC^2 after a mass object elerates to the speed of light?]


    "If I knew this, would I still call them to learn physics? It''s you, aren''t you better than me in that? Why do you ask me this?"


    Hearing Wei''s inquiry, Huo Gu felt that he had a big head. How could he know this kind of thing? The physical forms he uses now are just the umtion of knowledge he memorized in high school.


    At the beginning, it was all to cope with the college entrance examination, but I was not in the mood to delve into why it was like this.


    He mistakenly thought that Huo Gu didn''t understand the questions he asked, so he emphasized one side of the key points.


    [The principle of the thing you built is quite simple. It is nothing more than using the electric field to push the metal body. As the length increases, the faster the metal body will elerate. I just don''t understand how the two forms you mentioned before are converted. Where is the half of the kic energy form? Why isn''t it in E=MC^2?]


    "Don''t ask me. I haven''t studied this specifically. Since I''m so curious, I might as well study it by myself, let Yongsue teach you mathematics, and then deduce the form by myself."


    [But Huogu, aren''t you able to use the form freely? Why don''t you understand?


    "Who told you that if you don''t understand, you can''t use it? Have you never heard of ''moving a hard cover''?


    "...No, you really haven''t heard of it."


    While Huo Gu muttered to himself, he was attracted by other things.


    I saw it asking Huo Gu on the channel.


    [Huo Gu, have you noticed?]


    Huo Gu was pulled back to his mind from his thoughts. This beginningless sentence made Huo Gu a little confused. He roughly examined all his senses.


    No abnormality was found.Wrapped in doubt, Huo Gu asked Miao.


    "What did you notice?"


    [In the direction of the enemy, many objects are approaching at high speed, but there is still some time before theye to our position.]


    "What?!"


    Hao Gu''s answer made Huo Gu alert. He didn''t have the rxed attitude like Wei. Huo Gu understood the seriousness of the problem. The enemy is an opponent who needs people on earth to rely on the unresive ''myths'' to describe and understand.


    Huo Gu has thought more than once that if these aliens are not their own opponents, but the earth''s civilization, what are the chances of winning the earth''s civilization?


    The Tianyan system began to search for the objects mentioned by ming. Huo Gu needed more urate information, from which he inferd the true face of those high-speed objects, and then achieved targeted defense.


    But as a result, nothing was found between the alien fleet and Huogu, and there was no echo signal of the radio pulse.


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see anything?"


    Even if it was a full-power celestial eye system, Huo Gu still failed to find those objects approaching at high speed. He felt that he was joking with it.


    However, he was sure in his tone, and there was no joke at all.


    [Maybe it''s because it''s too small. After a while, you can see it.]


    In this way, Huo Gu maintained his doubts for more than a dozen days and nights...


    At this time, the Sky Eye finally observed arge group of high-speed approaching objects, which looked geometrically long shuttles, and looked like some kind of shells with special abilities in online games.


    In ordance with the principle of caution, Huo Gu decided to destroy these objects. Based on this idea, the live ammunition was fired as an interception.


    However, a scene that Huo Gu never expected happened.


    "Dodge it?"


    In Huo Gu''s observation, those individuals who used to intercept shells were dodged one by one. It was also because of this that Huo Gu''s spection that these objects were like shells was overturned.


    Is it a missile?


    Huo Gu thought of the scene in thest battle where a whole meteorite that was not less than Mount Everest could be directly turned into powder.


    Huo Gu, who was in pain, decided to use arge number of bullets to encircle and intercept.


    "Let me see how you hide this time."


    In the face of overwhelming metal bullet screens, Huo Gu was confident that those things could not be avoided. As Huo Gu expected, they did note, but this did not mean that the bullets could y an interception effect.


    Through the observation of the heavenly eye, Huo Gu only felt that the figure of those unknown objects had be blurred. Just when he was puzzled, he broke the truth that caused this situation.


    [Huo Gu, the things you released seem to be useless. They were all shattered when you touched those objects.]


    "Shmash? How much is it smashed?


    [Uh... It''s probably simr to the vaporization reaction after high temperature.]

 Chapter 132 - 132 Jean

    <h4>Chapter 132: Jean</h4>


    "...Why did the bullet be like that?"


    [I don''t know. It''s too far away. I can''t get more information from this observation alone.]


    Huo Gu began to meditate on countermeasures, but the enemy would not give Huo Gu the rest of the time to think.


    Soon, the shape of the has been presented as its actual size in front of high-speed objects. The scale that covers the sky and the sun, the maic orbital cannon extending from the surface to the escapeyer, has also be a giant pir from a thin line hidden in the background of the universe.


    The high-speed object changed its course and rushed straight towards the maic orbital gun. As long as it was not a fool, they could see their bad intentions towards the maic orbital gun.


    [Huo Gu, let me help you with these...]


    "Wait, don''t do it first!"


    Just as he wanted to help Huo Gu get rid of these ''flies'', he was suddenly stopped by Huo Gu.


    [What''s the matter?]


    Feeling Huo Gu''s anxious mood, he stopped, but it needed Huo Gu''s exnation. It did not understand the reason why Huo Gu did this. It could weigh the power gap between itself and those things, and it was not too difficult for it to destroy those objects approaching at high speed.


    Huo Gu gave an exnation.


    "You are the biggest killer on our side, and with the ''unpredicted'' bonus, using it now will alert them. If they are aware of your existence and take precautions or take targeted actions, it will be very passive, because I can''t bnce them. "


    [But those...]


    At this time, those individuals who were called ''autonomous ships'' by aliens began to do it.


    The autonomous ship easily crashed into the orbital gun barrel like the Optimus Prime of the maic track and prated it from the other side, as if a sharp de plunged into the inside of the tofu. The high-strength and high-toughness materials of the huge orbital gun were actually the slightest resistance in front of these autonomous ships.


    The barrel of the maic track gun extending to outer space copsed, and the long orbit was thrown out like a rope under the rotational force of the.


    Just like the scene when Moses separated the sea in the earth''s mythology, or more spectacr than at that time, the clouds and the ocean were divided into two at the moment when the orbitpletely fell, and hundreds of thousands of tons of seawater were thrown to a height of more than ten kilometers because of this ''high-altitude falling object''.


    For a while, the water continued to rain day and night.


    He showed unhatisfied about the damage of the maic track cannon, which can also be understood as a part of Huo Gu, which is equivalent to Huo Gu being hit hard.


    My friend was beaten, and naturally he couldn''t be happy.


    However, contrary to the annoying thorn, Huo Gu did not think he was at a loss.


    "It''s okay. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. It''s not that it can''t be built again. I''m already very proficient in building these things. As long as I want to build it, I can quickly rebuild it. At least this time we have finally figured out what level of technology the enemy has. We can think about the response n in advance, and I will fight in the follow-up. We will also take the initiative.


    "What''s more, I always have a general understanding of why the first wave of offensives did not have the desired effect."


    Just now, Huo Gu made ''contact'' observations on those objects at the expense of maic orbital cannons, let the cells touch the surfaces of those objects, and then observe the changes of cells, or see what elements cells can get from the surfaces of these objects.


    At that moment when there was not even a zero second, Huo Gu watched the whole process of cell destruction, and it was also from this that he finally understood what kind of principle the aliens were in the technology of turning objects into ''powder'', which was also Huo Gu''s biggest gain in this fight.


    I feel that I am still worried about my good friend''s judgment.


    Huo Gu made a statement offort."Don''t worry. Looking at their current state, it seems that the speed can''t drop. I don''t think it will threaten the surface for a while. It should be something that the alien fleet speciallyunched to destroy my maic rail cannon."


    That''s what it is said, but Huo Gu really expected that the autonomous ship would not approach the surface, because that was not a good choice for them now.


    The speed of the autonomous ship is too high now. When it enters the atmosphere or even close to the thermosphere, it may continue to suffer slight damage. ording to the theory of rtivity, it can also be understood that the stationary autonomous ship is bombarded by arge number of ultra-high-speed particles, and it is also close to the surface, and the more particles it will suffer.


    The atmosphere is like a grindstone, and the autonomous ship will be like a pestle in the iron pestle grinding needle. It is only a matter of time before it ispletely ''grinded''.


    Looking at the autonomous ships in the outer orbit of the escapeyer, maintaining circr motion and blocking space, it seems that as Huo Gu said, their state at this moment is not suitable for approaching the surface.


    But this does not mean that Ming''s worries have been resolved, and it continues to ask.


    [But in this way, don''t they have an advantage in space?]


    It can be imagined that the subsequent huge clusters of these things have arrived one after another and upied the outer space. At that time, the top-down advantage will also make Huo Gu very passive.


    Huo Gu was not worried about it, replied.


    "Ming, this is called ''regressing''. Those aliens don''t know our specific situation, but we know them very well. The enemy is open and the other is dark, and the initiative is on our side. Now this is just for the final victory. Appropriate ''lose'', and ''advantage'' sometimes may not beparable to ''victory''. Wait for the number."


    [...I don''t understand.]


    "It''s okay. Just look at it. At that time, you can intuitively understand the specific meaning of ''regressing from the moment'', and you don''t have to rack your brains to think now."


    Worried that he began to drill the horns again, Huo Gu felt that he needed to remind him.


    "Will, those things look dangerous. Why don''t we just let us attack? I believe that nothing can be spared by the single molecr de.


    "Yes, will, those things just look a little hard. As long as you send us up, we will quickly chop them up."


    Arge group of collectors suddenly joined themunication between Mian and Huo Gu. They seemed to have only received the second half of the information and roughly knew that Huo Gu chose the matter of ''defeat''.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you to leave this matter alone and learn as much physics and mathematics as possible from aliens?"


    "You... don''t follow my orders, do you?"


    Huo Gu''s emotion called ''annoyance'' instantly extinguished all the ''passion'' of the collectors, leaving only the trembling ''fear''.


    "Well, well, will, listen to our exnation."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The noise caused by you and the alien fleet is too big. All the sses in the colonial schools are closed, and all the aliens there have entered the shelter."


    "..."

 Chapter 133 - 133 Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 133: Shelter</h4>


    Although Huo Gu built the giant structure on the other side of the opposite the alien colony, it still made the alien people on the feel abnormal. These inexplicable disturbances made the alien people in the colony uneasy, especially they knew nothing about the source of the riot, so it is natural. It is believed that another more terrifying frenzy is brewing, and the awe of the unknown is superimposed on this uneasy mood, and the fear is multiplied.


    Civilians hide in a shelter arranged by the colonial government. The predecessor of this shelter is an alien colonial ship. As arge spacecraft, even after several years of atmospheric erosion, its strength is still many times stronger than that of many ground buildings, so it is used as a shelter.


    The sound waves that human beings can receive can''t spread far, but the sub-sound waves are different. The anomaly of the only makes aliens feel that the end of the world ising.


    "Mom, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, kid. This ce is very safe. We will be fine."


    A mother held her child in her arms andforted her softly, although she did not even dare to fully agree with what she said.


    The whole shelter became noisy because of so many ''guests'', but this noise tends to be quiet and depressing on the whole, which adds to uneasiness.


    In addition to the people who gathered together like beggars because they knew each other well, there is also a ce where arge number of aliens gather, that is, the information desk.


    "Miss receptionist, how much is the escape ticket? No matter how much, we are willing to pay. We just want to get a ticket."


    "If you are willing to reveal even a little news, we can give you endless money for the rest of your life."


    The receptionist on the screen of the information desk answered softly.


    "I repeat, we don''t have a spaceship that has escaped from the. The star port has been destroyed, and all the anchored spacecraft inside have been destroyed. No spacecraft can escape from the."


    "However, please rest assured that the government will do its best to survive this flood."


    The receptionist''s exnation did not have the effect of appeasing as it should be, but made these aliens more excited.


    "Oh, it''s this kind of saying again. How many times have you said it? We don''t want to stay on this dangerous anymore. Do you understand? We want to go back to our home!"


    "Can''t we build it again if the spaceship is gone? How much tax do we pay to you every year? Is it difficult for you to build a spaceship?


    "This broken, not to mention deste, is also full of overwhelming monsters. Do you want us to continue to live in such a ce?"


    "We have lost all our money. Does your government still want us to put our lives in it?"


    "We just want to live!"


    The voices of denouncement became more and more intense. Seeing that there was a faint trend of rioting, the smile on the receptionist''s face had turned into a bitter smile, and there was a faint pity and regret in her eyes.


    The excited businessmen did not notice the mood swing of the receptionist, and the bad environment made them lose their normal judgment ability.


    "Everyone, the government wants us to fill it with our lives. Why don''t we..."


    Thest words of this alien in his life, his head was like a watermelon hit by a bullet, bursting directly, red and white, sshing in all directions.


    Then there was a loud gunshot, and then the sound caught up.


    A group of soldiers with live ammunition did not know when they stood at the far end and aimed at the crowd around the information desk and was ready to start a riot.


    At this time, the captain of the soldiers came out.


    "Those who disturb the order, kill."


    It''s just a short warning, but the effect is far more effective than the receptionist''s painstaking exnation just now.


    All the aliens in front of the information desk dare not move.


    In the face of those cold muzzle, they only felt the coldnessing, like falling into the ice cer, and they were all as cold as cicadas."Guys, please go back first. The current problem is only temporary, and the government will be able to solve it soon."


    The captain pressed his hand, and the soldiers also pressed the muzzle down, allowing these people to act again.


    The alien people who were allowed to act suddenly fled as birds and beasts, for fear that the soldiers would suddenly shoot them in the next second.


    The scene that just happened made the noisy shelter quiet, and the silence revealed strangeness. Many aliens are not used to the ''military management system'' used at critical moments.


    Even the sobs of children, their parents will find a way to calm down for fear of annoy the officers with weapons.


    Among these aliens, in a small corner that is not very eye-catching, an alien who is still in his childhood is shrinking in that position, dressed in tattered clothes and emitting a stench, so that almost no alien is willing to sit next to him.


    Simply from the appearance, this alien child is the lowest level of colonial society, the most unpopr and unpopr beggar.


    The existence of beggars is a group created by the alien government and the use of policies. Their number is notrge. ounts for only 1% of the total poption, but they can be seen in every dark corner of the city, just like the shadow of the earth. The mouse in the ditch.


    The purpose is to give those civilians a natural vent - look, you are not the people at the bottom, and there are more miserable and unhappy guys than you. Compared with them, the suffering you have suffered is nothing at all. In the eyes of beggars, you are the lucky ones, so there is no need to envy those Nobles.


    A very simple way to mediate social conflicts. No one likes to be the object of oppression, but it is difficult for most people to refuse to be a guy who oppresses others. Everyone wants to climb high, everyone wants to oppress others, and maintain stability, so as to set up a target and let most people think that they have be a member of the ''oppressors''. .


    For this beggar child, the soldiers are not too careful. They just think that when they announce their withdrawal to the shelter, the lucky person who sneaks into the crowd, there are several other beggars like this in the shelter, so his existence is not special.


    However, if the alien can read minds, I''m afraid they will aim their weapons at the beggar nervously.


    "These aliens also used live ammunition weapons, which is a useful piece of information..."


    "This building seems to be abination of ''physics'' and ''mathemasis''. It turns out that in addition to changing my body, I can also realize the power of thews of the universe in this way. My adventure is really right."


    The little beggar looked around the environment of the shelter. It was the first time he saw this ce full of metal geometry, and it was very novel.


    After looking around, thest nce fell on the alien mother and daughter sitting opposite in the distance.


    "Why do they hold each other?"


    "What is ''Mom''?"

 Chapter 134 - 134 Si

    <h4>Chapter 134: Si</h4>


    "What are you talking about?! Sn''d it?!"


    "Emanent, is this your intention?"


    This is the first thing that Huo Gu thought of. ording to the group of collectors whose normal IQ isparable to that of Erha, how can he think of infiltrating into aliens?


    "No, no, will, I haven''t had anymunication or advice with that individual in this regard."


    It can intuitively feel the surging anger in Huo Gu Channel. It is creeping in its heart and quickly discards the rtionship, afraid that Huo Gu''s nameless fire will burn to it.


    "What the hell is going on? To make the details clear, how did it sneak into the colony? Can you break through the defense of those aliens with your ability alone? And can you guarantee that those aliens can''t find it!?"


    "Uh... We don''t know about this. When we found it, it was already..."


    Hearing the vague answer of Yongsue, Huo Gu only felt discouraged. His reason told him that now was not the time to me, and he should transfer the individual from the dangerous situation as soon as possible, so Huo Gu suppressed his anger.


    "Forget it, tell me its name."


    "It''s called ''Si''."


    "I know. I''ll look for it."


    During this period of continuous reprimand by Huo Gu, ''Si'', the culprit, is still quietly observing the alien''s shelter.


    During the period of entering the shelter, Si did not take the initiative to contact anything, but followed the flow of people closely. In a strange environment, it was the wisest choice to observe the surrounding dangers quietly and unmovably.


    Now the environment is basically familiar, and it thinks it can do something it wants to do.


    Si walked to the mother and daughter opposite and stretched out her hand.


    Suddenly, its outstretched hand was patted away vigorously, and the crisp voice came from far away in the shelter, and almost every normal-hearing alien could hear it clearly.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Si looked at his red hand in a daze, and then turned his eyes to the alien whounched an ''attack'' on him.


    At this time, the mother was staring at Si with vignce and hostility, and turned the child in her arms to one side to make her body think to the greatest extent to protect her child.


    It''s not that Si''s identity was discovered, but the crisis environment made the mother nervous, especially the bloodshed that happened not long ago, and her reason further declined.


    "...I...I...I want to ask...''Mom''...is...what..."


    Si''s words stumped, and the tone was very strange. It sounded nothing, but in aliens, it was very strange. It was the same as listening to foreigners speaking Chinese.


    This strange feeling stimted the mother''s mood even more. Although Si did nothing now and even said what she wanted to ask, she still maintained great vignce.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Several soldiers who saw themotion here stood between Si and the mother and asked about the situation.


    Seeing the intervention of several soldiers, the alien mother seemed to have found the backbone and began to shout.


    "Officer, you came just in time. The beggar seemed to be mentally abnormally. He suddenly approached us and then asked some inexplicable questions and nned to take action against us."


    "Can you get rid of him?"


    The soldier did not deal with it immediately, but turned to Si''s side and asked.


    "What about you? What''s the situation with you? Is that what she said?"


    "Uh..."


    Si can''t give a response. It doesn''t even understand why it has be like this. In the life field channel, there is no misunderstanding or suspicion. To give the answer is to believe the information in the answer, so there is no lie.


    It doesn''t understand why it has expressed the question it asked now.


    The other party not only did not give a reply, but also thought it was dangerous.In Si''s opinion, there is naturally no answer to the question without beginning and no end.


    Looking at the dull appearance after Si''s silence, several soldiers looked at each other and could basically see the answer in each other''s hearts.


    Then, he couldn''t help but grabbed Si''s back cor and gave it to therge cabin where the refugees were resettled like a sack.


    Then throw it directly into a dark-looking room.


    "Go in!"


    "If you want to get nervous, go inside and send it!"


    Then, there was the muffled sound of the heavy metal door closing.


    "It stinks so bad! Nausea--"


    "No, I have to wash my hands quickly. Beggars are so disgusting..."


    "Just lock up the other beggars, so as to avoid any trouble at that time..."


    "What bad luck today..."


    The sound of several soldiers cursing gradually disappeared. Then Si looked at the small room where he was, which waspletely closed. Only a small door on the door had light to prate into the room.


    This is a confinement room, which was originally designed to imprison criminals who appeared during the early colonial pioneers.


    "So, why am I locked up here?"


    Si was puzzled by the reaction of those aliens. Obviously, it did not show hostility at all. It did not understand what status is and what identity is. There is no status or identity among the collectors. Everyone is equal and exists as a part of the ethnic group, except for the supreme will.


    After meditating for a while, I still couldn''t figure out why those aliens reacted like that just now. But it is impossible for Si to be trapped here all the time, so that it will have no meaning of risking into this ce.


    "I still have a lot of things to do. I want to go out."


    In the dark room, a saa grew on the little beggar''s shoulder. The saa soon expanded and then burst, and a small limb stretched out.


    The limb extends to the entrance seam, and the single-molecr de directly cuts off the door bolt in the seam, and the door opens in response to the sound.


    "I''m so hungry..."


    This is a side effect after the use of the single molecr de. Arge amount of bioelectricity is consumed, followed by a strong desire to eat, and the body is calling for faster energy replenishment.


    "It''s so troublesome. If only there was a stomach that would never be hungry."


    It is normal to endure hunger and step out of the confinement room. There is no one in the corridor. After all, after the colony was on the right track, especially after the establishment of the prison, this ce was put on hold. Those soldiers just used this ce as a temporary ce of detention.


    Si looked at the door for a while, opened his mouth and bit it.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting, of course, can''t bite anything. Even if it can bite it, it can''t digest.


    "It''s so hard. It''s metal. I''m so disappointed..."


    Si took off the tamp on his shoulder and ate it. Although the recovered energy was in a bucket, it was better after all. The wound that appeared after the tamp was removed quickly healed under the intervention of Si, and no blood would be lost and wasted.


    Then, Si ate one of the fingers of his body, and the hunger was still not solved, and it was only a temporary relief at most.


    "No, I''m still too hungry. I''m going to find food first."


    With that, I walked to the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 135 - 135 Same Family

    <h4>Chapter 135: Same Family</h4>


    The four-legged walking of aliens is not too difficult for Si. It is almost the same as the collector''s body moving on thend by its limbs.


    However, for Si, there is also something that the alien body is not used to, that is, the arm.


    In the process of walking, the arms naturally droop, swaying left and right with the pace, giving the onlookers the feeling that their arms were broken.


    The collector has tentacles to pick up the items. Huo Gu considered the application ofplex situations at the beginning and chose tentacles instead of arms underprehensive consideration. The tentacles are soft tissues. There are no bones in them. The tentacles can be rolled into a ball, but the arms are not good. The arms are more limited than tentacles. It is this limitation that makes me think very hard. Suitable.


    "Food..."


    "No food..."


    Thinking through an automatic door, it is not clear how far it has gone. It only feels that it has been a long distance, and the hunger is getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, its sense of smell keenly captured a trace of familiar smell.


    "The same n!"


    The chaotic thoughts suddenly became clear, and it felt the breath of the same n.


    The breath soon disappeared. Thinking about walking in the direction of the breath, even the hunger was temporarily forgotten, and soon came to a corner.


    At this time, the sudden voice made Si stop his pace in a hurry.


    "Jazz, hurry up. Everyone is waiting."


    "What''s the hurry? There''s nothing wrong with us. At most, it''s just listening and giving me some advice. At this time, it bothers me. They are all stuffed with excreta?"


    "You will offend people by saying this, or restrain yourself..."


    "Do I still need you to teach me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Oh, I''m so bored."


    The words ofmunication gradually weakened, and it was not until the two alien figures disappeared that Si came out of the corner.


    What happened before has made Si more cautious about contact with aliens, especially in this bad state. Maybe a strong alien child can knock it down.


    Si followed the breath remaining in the air and came to a door. The door was thicker and heavier than the door in the previous corridor, and the door of the confinement room was notparable. Not to mention Si''s current state, even if it was originally, relying only on a single molecr de of a collector, it could never break the door.


    However, this does not mean that there is no way. The perspective of thinking has changed into an infrared perspective. At this time, it can directly see the infrared microwave. The simple understanding is that you can see the ''temperature''.


    On one side of the door is a keyboard, just like the electronic password door on earth. Although the style is somewhat different from that of human beings, the basic principle is still the same.


    There is the residual temperature on the keyboard. In the infrared perspective of Si, the keyboard is like the traces left by someone pressing with a finger stained with paint. The specific keys are clearly visible.


    The rest is to distinguish the order in which the keys are pressed.


    This is not too difficult for Si. It can be judged by the difference in temperature. The lower the residual temperature is the first button to be pressed. On the contrary, the button with the highest residual temperature is thest key to be pressed.


    Enter the password in the order of pressing the keys, and the door opens slowly with a metal bite.


    The familiar smell came to my face, apanied by a very strong smell of blood.


    Si stepped into it without too much hesitation. Although the strange environment is very dangerous, it doesn''t have too many choices now. It is too hungry.


    After entering the room, the door automatically closes, and the objects are transparent containers containing light yellow liquid. There are a variety of objects in the liquid, such as eyes, tentacles, tach, cortex...


    Every thought is recognized, because it is the collector and the things on the rhizome.


    It has been seen countless times.Seeing this, it did not bring much touch to my thoughts. It doesn''t have the energy to think about this now, and its mind is full of the word ''eating''.


    Soon, Si approached a more internal tform, on which there was a very bright lighting equipment. Even the reflection reflected on the table made Si feel particrly dazzling.


    "The same race..."


    "The same n."


    The message of the life field is transmitted on the stage, and Si also responds to this life field information.


    If you can tolerate the strong light, or wear anti-light goggles, you can see that on the table is a collector who has beenpletely dissected. All parts of its body have been removed and put into the containers you saw before, leaving only one that has been opened and broken, except for the brain. There is no empty shell left.


    "You are in a bad state..."


    Although he was very weak, the individual still asked about Si.


    "I''m very hungry. I just used my stinging to cut things, which consumed a lot."


    After a pause, he continued to deliver the information.


    "You''re dying..."


    "Eat me, and the corpses of other people of the same race. We want to return to the ethnic group..."


    "Hmm."


    In a shortmunication, the life form called ''Si'' began to eat, and devoured the dying peers as an alien.


    The hunger was relieved, and turned its attention to those transparent containers.


    It found a chair and smashed the containers hard. The containers turned into fragments one after another, and the objects in the container were eaten one by one.


    "Wee back to the ethnic group."


    After dealing with everything, Si finally had the mind to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    The ground is full of liquid and transparent fragments, as well as an overturned table and several crooked chairs. Needless to say, this is caused by thought.


    In addition, not far away is theyout simr to a desk. A table is surrounded by bookshelves on three sides, and there are piles of paper on the table.


    I went up and got a piece of paper to check the content on it.


    His eyes gradually glowed from the dead silence, like a naughty child crying for his parents, and then finally got the toy he wanted. Si was excited to learn something new.


    After reading the content, Si memorizes the content, then eats the piece of paper, and picks up another one to watch, so circrly.


    After a period of time, all the documents and books in this ce were swept away, and Si transferred the target to an inverted cone instrument, which was the microscope used by the alien to observe microscopic cells.


    After looking at it for a long time, the thought that didn''t find the trick could only return in failure. It picked up the chair and smashed the microscope directly into useless garbage.


    From the memory of the same n, Si knows that it is a very important thing for aliens. Since it can''t bring benefits to the same n, it will be destroyed.


    After a toss, Siyang went away and went to explore other ces, leaving only the devastated room.


    Marvin and her assistant ended the meeting and came to the front door of theboratory.


    "This...who did this--!"


    Marvin''s sad voice resounded throughout the shelter.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Reasoning

    <h4>Chapter 136: Reasoning</h4>


    "What are you still doing? Go and adjust the monitoring!"


    "Yes!"


    The assistant who was roared by Marvin got out of his stunned state and ran away in a hurry, leaving only his boss to hurt himself alone.


    After waiting for a long time, Marvin adjusted her mood. She slowly entered theboratory that had been tossed like a garbage dump.


    The air in theboratory is full of the pungent smell of antiseptic liquid. The vtile gas of the antiseptic liquid is slightly toxic to aliens. Long-term ingestion will cause hallucinations and dizziness.


    As a long-term user of antiseptic, it is impossible for Marvin to be unaware of this, but she still chooses to enter theboratory before the smellpletely dissipates.


    He quickly came to the desk where the information was originally piled up, bit his finger, and dripped his blood on the corner of the table on the right.


    An electronic sound came to Marvin''s ears.


    [Drip, sampleparison...]


    [...The blood conforms to the original sample, unlocked.]


    The bookshelf behind the desk slowly moved to both sides, and a dark metal-glossed safe appeared in front of Marvin.


    If someone like Governor August or Commander of the Third Fleet is next to you, you will definitely be surprised. This specification is the highest specification in the empire, with extremely strong pration resistance and heat resistance. If you want to break violently without hurting the inside of the safe, you can only pass the frequency weapon. At least in the empire.


    Marvin looked around for a while and quickly entered the password.


    When she opened the door of the safe and confirmed that the things inside still existed, she breathed a long sigh of relief and was no longer as excited as before.


    Looking back and looking back for a while, she carefully closed the door of the safe, and the password automatically changed randomly. After the blood stains on the corner of the table were erased, the bookshelf was also returned to its original position.


    "Fortunately, this thing was not lost, which is a great blessing in misfortune..."


    Re-examine the environment in theboratory, Marvin walked to the dissection table, where there was only a pile of blood from the collector, not even the residue of meat.


    She gently touched the blood stains on the table with her fingers, and the experimental gloves she was wearing could not be stained, which showed that the blood on the table hadpletely dried up.


    "At the normal room temperature after the blood flow of the experimental body, the drying time is 1 to 2 parent star, and the time I went to the meeting was almost 1 parent star. That is to say, the intruder entered theboratory shortly after I left, and may even hide somewhere and see me leave."


    With that, she walked out of the door of theboratory, facing a metal wall, and the door of theboratory was directly connected to a horizontal passage.


    Marvin explored along the passage and stopped at a corner.


    "It should be here. The intruder is waiting for me to leave."


    Marvin is very sure of his guess that the original body of the shelter is a colonial ship. The interior design of the spacecraft, especially in the passage, is basically straight, and few can hide his bunkers.


    It is designed to facilitate passage. As the starting point for the construction of a colony, the flow of people in the spacecraft will inevitably be veryrge at the beginning. If decorations are ced, it will inevitably have a certain impact on the construction of the colony.


    The other end of the passage is a direct ess to the conference room. Although there are corners, there are a certain number of soldiers holding the handle because it is close to the conference room.


    "The hiding ce is easy to guess, but how did the intruder know the password of myboratory?"


    Marvin was very puzzled about this. She tried to put a shelf for specimens at the door of theboratory, and then came to the corner and carefully poked out her head.


    However, she could only barely see the shelf, but she couldn''t see the password keyboard. The baffles on both sides of the keyboard caused such a result.


    Back to the gate from the corner,


    Marvin is still muttering to himself."That is to say, the intruder knew the password of myboratory gate from the beginning?"


    Marvin thought of the meeting she had held before. In her feeling, it was as if she intended to send her and her assistant away. The faces she had seen at the meeting came to her mind, and finally it was fixed at Governor Augustus.


    Among all people, only Augustus has the ability and the same motivation, as well as the courage.


    However, this idea was dispelled by Marvin for a short time.


    "No, it doesn''t make sense. We are in a boat now. Everyone is finished if the boat capsized. Augustus hasn''t gone crazy to that extent. With his behavior, he won''t do things so clearly. It hasn''t been long since the banquet. Now doing this kind of small action is like telling everyone that the prisoner is It''s him."


    "At this critical moment, it is not me who offends me, but everyone."


    "And..."


    Marvin''s eyes were fixed on the fragments of containers all over the ground. She squatted down, picked up a small piece of debris, and then looked at the ground of the wholeboratory full of doubt.


    After a while of silence, Marvin muttered.


    "...It''s so abnormal."


    At this moment, sounded from a series of footsteps from far and near in the channel.


    It was the bted assistant and a colonic high-level officer such as Commander Allen.


    When he saw the tragic situation in theboratory, Commander Allen suddenly couldn''t control his emotions and picked up the robe of Governor Augustus and roared angrily.


    "Augus, how can you do this! Do you know what it means to do this? Do you know that you are the governor?"


    Although the other senior officials did not say anything, the meaning expressed by the annoyed eyes was self-evident.


    As Marvin first thought, these executives subconsciously thought it was Augustus''s work.


    "Pay attention to your words, n! Since you know I''m the governor, let me go and I''ll order you!"


    Augustus is not a vegetarian, and he is not weak at all in the face of the anger of a group of high-level officials. After all, as the most powerful figure in the nominal colony, if this is not done well, it will not be his turn to sit in this position.


    "n, this matter has nothing to do with Augustus. The residue on the ground has said everything."


    Marvin''s calm words stabilized the chaotic situation, and Augustus, who was caught in his clothes, was also released.


    Facing the eyes of a group of senior officials, Marvin did not answer in a hurry, but asked his assistant.


    "How''s it going? Did the surveince take pictures of the intruder?


    "I got it. It''s a beggar."


    "So what is he holding in his hand? Or did you bring anything out of theb?


    "No, I''m empty-handed. I''lle out after destruction."


    Marvin nodded and had a guess in his heart.


    "Commander Allen, please send soldiers to find that guy as soon as possible. That thing may not be human at all."

 Chapter 137 - 137 Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 137: Purpose</h4>


    "Uh...not a human?"


    Commander Allen felt that he couldn''t keep up with Marvin''s brain circuit, and even the assistant who had been working for Marvin for a long time looked nk.


    Marvin pointed seriously at the scattered transparent container fragments on the ground and the blood-stained dissection table.


    "These things were originally organs dissected from monsters..."


    "There is also a monster on the dissection table that has been dissected halfway..."


    "But now these are gone, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "And here."


    With that, Marvin went to his desk and patted the table.


    "There was originally a mountain of data here, which were all the previous experimental data left by me after the experiment, which was enough to bury a person, and all of them were gone."


    "There is no burning ashes or confetti in the room, and there is not even a little minced meat, which is very ''abnormal''."


    "You also heard the assistant''s words just now. The intruder didn''t hold anything in his hand. Now you still think that guy is an ordinary beggar?"


    Hearing Marvin''s analysis, Commander Allen realized the details they had overlooked before.


    Augustus and other high-level officials looked at each other and could see the uneasibility in each other''s hearts.


    At this time, Si, who was making a scene in theboratory, was still unaware of the fact that he was concerned by the senior officials of the aliens, and wandered aimlessly in the shelter.


    Suddenly, it stopped and showed a sudden look. Only then did it remember its purpose of sneaking into this dangerous area.


    "How can I forget this..."


    "Uh...forget it?"


    "The body performance of aliens is very low, and they even use neurons that are prone to information loss. No wonder the will did not add this design at the beginning, but adopted the method of gic memory."


    He criticized the backwardness of the alien''s physical performance and began to look for aliens operating in the shelter with purpose.


    That was a soldier, holding a live weapon in his hand that Si had seen not long ago. At this time, the other party was walking with his back to Si and did not realize the existence of Si.


    "Hello..."


    The soldier was obviously shocked by the sound behind him.


    This is a normal reaction. Aliens can hear subsoracoustic waves, and soldiers have been specially trained and strengthened in this regard, and their reactions to sound waves will be more sensitive. However, just now he didn''t even realize that the other party was close to him. This skill is undoubtedly very horrible.


    You can hide your footsteps in the background waves of the surrounding environment, which is quite difficult for even the ''king of soldiers'' in the imperial army to do.


    However, good military literacy allows him not to be disturbed by panicked emotions. His thoughts flow between lightning, and his body ispletely handed over to the long-trainedbat instinct. He turns around with a gun in one go, and he can enter thebat state at any time.


    "...I...did''t...m malicious..."


    Seeing such a fierce reaction from the other party, Si used the unskilled aliennguage to express himself without any goodwill.


    A beggar?


    The soldier saw theer clearly, but did not mean to put down the weapon. He still pointed the gun in his hand with a vignt face.


    In his opinion, the beggar in front of him looks too ''abnormal''. He can hide his infade to the background infade like the ''King of Soldier''. The mechanical tone in his words is not high or low, and his dull facial expression looks very stiff even if he keeps smiling - not like a person. It''s more like a machine.


    "Civilian, why are you in such a ce?"


    The soldier locked his prey like a lion. As long as the beggar in front of him has a slight movement, he will immediately pull the trigger and make the other party''s forehead blossom.


    The abnormality of the other party really made him feel ufortable.As a member of the collector, he usuallymunicates through the life field channel. Not to mention lying, he has never even been exposed to the concept of lies. Therefore, he truthfully exined to the soldier the purpose of sneaking into the colony.


    "...I...I''m... looking for a book..."


    "Book?"


    The soldiers looked up and down at the alien body, the dirty beggar''s appearance, and the clothes were all rags, and they were full of all kinds of patched patches.


    If it is to ask for food, he can understand that after all, as a useless beggar, the residue at the bottom of society, the waste that has beenpletely eliminated, the ce to live will only be those who live in the sewers. It is undoubtedly very difficult for them to live in a shelter.


    But what''s the answer?


    A book?


    Can beggars also read?


    Can they understand?


    The soldier''s curiosity was seduced.


    Si nodded hard at the soldier and answered.


    "...is..."


    "What book are you looking for?"


    A book that can make beggars who can hardly read a few people bother to find. Soldiers are curious about what kind of book it is.


    Of course, he was curious, but the head of the gun was not put down, and he was still very alert to the beggar.


    It understands when thinking about it and expressing its meaning, but the difficulty lies in how to tell the other person in thenguage of the alien. It tries to describe it to exin where it wants to go.


    "...a lot of...books that can... read..."


    "...that... kind of...storage...book...room..."


    As he spoke, Si was still smaring with his hands.


    Although it is vague, the soldiers still fully understand what they want to express.


    "The library?"


    When the soldier said this term uncertainly, his eyes lit up. That was exactly where it was struggling to find. has a lot of book rooms.


    "Why do you want to go there?"


    Si tilted his head and thought for a while, and then gave the answer in his heart.


    "...read...book...study..."


    "..."


    The soldier was shocked by the thought of this answer on the spot, as if he had heard the biggest cold joke in history, and even his expression was frozen - the kind of beggar who is like unrecyble garbage in society and can only rely on government relief to live. The beggar who lives a muddle-headed life every day actually wants to study?!


    However,ter, the soldiers were clear that for a beggar who seemed to have mental problems, he could not infer anything ording tomon sense. Because of theck of manpower, there was no one in the library.


    Let the mentally ill beggar go to that ce, and he will save himself the pains to put the beggar in the confinement room.


    "The library is not in this area. You''re in the wrong way."


    "This is a martialw area. Civilians are not allowed to enter. The library is in the civilian area. Turn around and go straight through the passage. After the sixteenth corner, turn left and turn right at the first cross intersection. There is a public map on that road. As long as you get there, you will know how to go as you go."


    "...thank you...thank you..."


    After getting the exnation, he thanked the soldiers and then said goodbye to the other party.


    The figure of thinking disappeared around the corner. Naturally, the soldier''s mood is needless to say. Dealing with the problem of a crazy beggar also makes the other party grateful, which undoubtedly adds a lot of talk to hismunication after tea and dinner.


    However, this good mood was soon destroyed by the wanted information transmitted in themunication form.


    That''s the wanted information for ''Think''.


    "Huh?!"

 Chapter 138 - 138 Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 138: Lucky</h4>


    After knowing the existence of the library, Si ran all the way. It ventured to the colony, nothing more than for the follow-up knowledge that had not been taught by the alien school.


    Soon, Si came to a door. The protective design was almost the same as that of the previousboratory. The thick metal door, relying solely on the biological energy of individual collectors, it was absolutely impossible to break this door with single molecr edge violence.


    "What should I do?"


    Si stopped in front of the door and fell into distress. It requires a password to enter the door, and the door has not been touched for a while, and there is no residual temperature mark on the keyboard for Si to view.


    For a moment, Si fell into a very embarrassing situation. Thest time he was able to break into theboratory was to know the password by relying on the residual infrared microwave on the keyboard.


    At this moment, the hurried footsteps were captured by Si Sharply. Even if the owners of these footsteps tloomed their footsteps into the background sub-sic waves as much as possible, Si could still be vaguely captured.


    This is all due to the particrity of the collector himself. Si can sensitize his senses to any extent. Because of the initial hostile contact, Si became very cautious in this regard. Even if hemunicated with the soldier before, he would make a preparatory action to cut off the other party''s head and limbs at any time. .


    "There are a lot of them. If you are hostile to me, I have no chance of winning..."


    He muttered to himself and looked around again. There was nothing to hide in the passage.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. In the hearing of thinking, the change of footsteps has transitioned from the original ''hiddenly'' to ''beating gongs and drums''. The other party is approaching its position at a fairly fast speed. If the previous speed of running ispared to ''one'', then the speed of these unidentified guys is ''ten''. .


    Finally, they came.


    Five alien individuals in metal armor run in the passage, and you can see a faint blue light from time to time on the soles of the shoes and behind them, which exins the reason why they are so fast - relying on the miniature thrusters in the armor to constantly speed themselves up.


    In the sound of tooth-sour metal friction, it slid a distance, and five alien warriors just stopped in front of the door of the library.


    The first time after stabilizing, several team members were back to back with each other and guarded around with guns.


    "Report Command, this is the 998 Wangfan Team. We have arrived at the mission site, but we have not found the target individual in the mission information."


    "The No. 82 monitor did not find anyone passing by. It should have entered the library and found that guy as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    The captain of the Bingwangfan team finished themunication with the headquarters, walked to the keyboard, quickly entered the password, and signaled to the other team members.


    "Keep up quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Several team members nodded slightly and entered the open library door with their captain.


    During the whole process, I didn''t dare to make a little movement. I was motionless like a corpse, hiding in a ce that the alien people had never expected, peeping at the alien warriors who entered the library.


    Just now, Si recovered his collector''s body, and the skeletal substances on his body were integrated into the body fluid fluid, and then used the tentacles and the collector''s own soft biology to get into the vents that were welded to death above it, and the hole was only half the size of a fist.


    It was not until the metal door closed that Si was relieved. Its intuition told it that those guys were very dangerous.


    Si was very lucky. The monitor at the door of the library was damaged because of disrepair. Otherwise, it would not have escaped this pursuit.


    If the camera is not damaged, not only its hiding ce will be exposed, but even its identity will be exposed.


    The fate that followed was to be sent to theboratory''s dissection table, as miserable as the same people I sawst time.However, there is no if in the world.


    The change of the body is to consume energy. Si feels a little hungry, and it needs food to replenish energy.


    In a trance, it faintly smelled the smell of food. This smell was unprecedentedly novelty. It was the alien smell left on Si''s body. Si epted the genes of the aliens, and naturally epted the taste and smell of the aliens. It was delicious and smelling in the eyes of the aliens, and it was the same in Si''s.


    "...What will it be?"


    Si climbed along the smell to the side of the pipe.


    A period of time passed, the door of the library opened, and the soldiers who entered the inside came out one after another. Naturally, they did not find a trace of their mission target in the library.


    "Captain, where is the target? Is the mission information wrong?


    A member of the team put forward his own guess.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it."


    The captain did not doubt the uracy of the task, because it was a task issued by the headquarters, and he knew what kind of power the headquarters had.


    The captain looked at the passages on both sides. Since the target did not enter the library, it may have escaped from the headquarters or under their eyes in some way.


    He looked up at the damaged monitor. At this moment, a sh of light shed in his mind. Under the power provided by the armor, he jumped up, sped the barrier te of the vent with one hand, and abruptly pulled off the welded barrier te.


    Then he got into the vent alone.


    "Captain, what''s wrong? Did you find anything?"


    "...No."


    The captain shook his head and was disappointed. In addition, he straightened the barrier te of the vent again, and re-welded the barrier te with the sma de me gushing from his arm.


    After doing what he was doing, the captain of the team had no choice but to report to the headquarters.


    "This is the 998 Soldier Wangfan Team. No trace of the target has been found. Please ask the headquarters to re-check the uracy of the mission information. That''s it."


    "The headquarters has received it. Please rush to the people''s resettlement area as soon as possible to prevent emergencies."


    "I understand."


    The captain who ended themunication motioned to his team members.


    "Let''s go to the people''s resettlement area."


    "I understand."


    Just as they came in a hurry, they left quite quickly.


    At this time, Si, who was full of wine and rice, came back again along the venttion pipe. It just leaned against the venttion pipe to the top of a kitchen and drank up a pot of meat soup when the alien chefs were not paying attention.


    It came out of the venttion pipe. With the infrared microwave left by the Bingwang Fan team, it smoothly passed through the password and entered the library.

 Chapter 139 - 139 Alien

    <h4>Chapter 139: Alien</h4>


    A big living person disappeared so mysteriously?


    The generalmander who received the information from the 998 soldiers Wang Fan team was anxious and puzzled. Previously, they clearly saw the beggar going to the library from the surveince video.


    "Report! There is something wrong with Room 0364 in the civilian area!"


    The monitor pulled out the surveince video not long ago and disyed it on the big screen.


    Then, the picture in the surveince video made everyone in the hall suffocate at the same time.


    In a kitchen in the shelter, many tentacles stretched out from the hole of the venttion duct istion te into the broth being cooked.


    And the chefs who are still busy in the kitchen all turned their backs to the broth being cooked. They didn''t know that there was an extra ''extraor'' in the kitchen, and they were even chatting.


    This process did notst long. Soon, the broth in the big pot bottomed out, and the tentacles shrank back into the venttion pipe. In the subsequent surveince video, only those who turned around and then looked at the chefs in the big pot in a daze.


    Themander-general immediately spoke.


    "Which is the nearest team?"


    "Team 054."


    "Let them check the situation in the venttion pipe of the kitchen as soon as possible. All teams should make preparations and protect the people as the first priority. Don''t let that thing cause us any major losses."


    "I understand."


    The degree of busyness in the headquarters has suddenly increased by ten to fifteen times, and various instructions have been systematically transmitted to the patrol teams around the shelter. A battleyout for that kitchen and even the venttion ducts inside the whole shelter is gradually taking shape efficiently and quickly.


    Themander-general gave another order.


    "Go on the order, let the free team investigate the venttion pipes everywhere one by one, and catch that thing as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Then there was a new disturbance in the shelter, but these had little to do with Si, because it had left the venttion duct.


    He stepped into the library as a collector. As the door closed, Si suddenly fell into a dark environment.


    Generally speaking, the power switch should be turned on, which is the normal operation, but I am not conscious of this, because the collector never use an electric light.


    The environment in the library is very dim. Even if it relies on the night vision ability that is more powerful and keen than a night vision goggles, the scene is blurred. It is like suffering from a high myopia, and the object can only see the general outline, but I''m afraid it is not good to see the text in the book clearly.


    "I really want to read..."


    "But I can''t see it."


    Si walked back and forth in great distress, and the sound of tapping on the floor when walking was clearly audible in the library.


    "It''s not easy to get here..."


    "...I want to read... I really want to read..."


    At the beginning, it was indeed Huo Gu who forced all the collectors to learn knowledge, but there will always be some individuals who are ''addicted'' in learning. Thinking is such a typical example.


    For it, the suspension of alien schools is like a drug addict cutting off drugs, which is simply shocking news.


    Therefore, with the promotion of this ''addiction'', all this has been done today.


    Now, it can relieve my ''addiction'', but such a difficult problem has emerged.


    "There must be a way... There must be a way... It''s just that I didn''t expect..."


    "The method must exist..."


    Thoughts began to drift away, just like it thought about how to continue to see books after the suspension of the alien school.


    "There is light outside the door, but not inside..."


    "If there is a hole in the door..."


    "Yes,


    That''s it!"Si, who made up his mind, came to the door and put his limbs against the metal door.


    The single molecr de was charged, and a small hole was poked out. This opening was not obvious from the outside. At most, it was equivalent to one-tenth of a millimeter. It was thanks to this small hole that the light outside the door spilled in.


    There is not much light through the small hole, and the visible light range is still out of reach, but the infrared perspective is OK.


    He ran to the books with great interest and put them under the glimmer of light, and even the hunger after using the single molecr de waspletely forgotten.


    It is the same as the situation in thestboratory. Every time you read a page, Si will tear it off with tentacles and turn it into its own nutrients.


    After reading one book, the speed of turning the pages is also very fast. It is not like reading a book at all, but more like turning a book just to turn a book.


    This is mostly due to the collector''s memory ability. It can be said that they are all unforgettable. When someone, something, something is recorded as ''knowledge'', it is basically impossible to forget, because that ''knowledge'' is recorded on the gene.


    It was carried near the gate, and the books piled up like mountains were eaten one by one. They were eaten in various senses, from ''peaks'' to ''hills'', and then from ''hills'' to ''tnd''. The creatures consumed by limbs can be supplemented.


    From the sea of books, subconsciously shook his body, and the shell fell off like ayer of dandruff. These are the excrement after the body consumes energy.


    In the past, collectors living in water did not excrete in this way. They relied on the drainage cavity, gathered the excreta into this cavity, and then excreted the excreta out of the body through running water.


    But there is no water on the ground, and it is impossible to excrete in this way. The previous collectors died quickly, and no one would consider excreting onnd, so this is a unique ability to think. It is more adapted to the environment onnd than sustainability.


    After experiencing stupid events, they regard modifying genes as an extremely dangerous ''taboo''. If it is not necessary, they will never try to touch it, but Si does not think so, although it still guarantees ''loyalty''.


    Si is an alien, when he incarnates an alien, and it is the same among collectors.


    When the mountains of books turned into delicious meals in its belly, I found a hidden corner in the library andy down like a force.


    It''s not really a loss of strength, but this posture is the mostfortable for the current thought. It needs to be quiet and ''digest'' the knowledge that has been remembered.


    Knowledge is not just a matter of writing it down. It also needs to be understood, integrated, and inferences. Only in this way can ''knowledge'' really be something to think about oneself.


    "Introduction and Conjecture of the Micro World..."


    "Orbit Calction and Precautions of Star Trek..."


    "100 Algorithms of Astronomical Coordinates..."


    "It feels so difficult. I just learned atomic structure. Isn''t there anything more basic?"


    "There is! Simple Physics from scratch..."

 Chapter 140 - 140 Technical Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 140: Technical Explosion</h4>


    "I can''t feel it..."


    After knowing the existence of ''Si'' from the eternal, Huo Gu began to search through the life field in the alien colony.


    However, Huo Gu did not find the collector in the colony''s life field channel. The only exnation is that there are only two. At this time, the ''Si'' has been imprisoned in some very well-insting building, and has even reached the level of non-interacting with the outside world, or the individual has died and died. Naturally, individuals will no longer have a life field.


    The first one is not good. As long as he is still alive, Huo Gu can make ite back to life. The second one is undoubtedly worth looking for.


    The key is that Huo Gu doesn''t want to expose too much information on his side to aliens. Nothing is invincible, but he doesn''t know his weaknesses, so the saying is circting on the earth that the person who knows you best will always be your enemy.


    Huo Gu is hesitating. The excessive move is likely to be noticed by the aliens. If he notices too much information, it is hard to say whether he can bring a ''surprise'' to the arriving alien fleet as expected.


    The rhizome on the surface adjusts the perspective and looks up at the dark universe covered by the blue sky. Even with the interference of sunlight, after adjusting the visual distance, Huo Gu can barely see the high-speed objects that keep hovering in the orbit of the, that is, those autonomous ships that have destroyed the maic rail guns.


    At this time, the ''sky eye'' arranged in orbit has also stepped into the footsteps of the maic orbital gun and was destroyed by the autonomous ship. With atmospheric interference, Huo Gu can no longer observe the approaching alien fleet in the universe.


    Fortunately, Hogu''s observation information about the alien fleet is very sufficient, from which it infers the estimated arrival time of the alien fleet. Of course, there is also the possibility of arriving early.


    However, Huo Gu is not very inclined to this possibility, because if you want to speed up, you should have elerated it long ago when it uses sub-light speed strikes, instead of speeding up after waiting for all itsyouts in space to be destroyed. This is like dismantling bunkers on the battlefield. Generally speaking, it is tounch a charge to destroy the firepower of the bunker as soon as possible. How can there be no such as a bunker? After everything has been torn down, the reason is to charge.


    After thinking about the n in his heart again, Huo Gu ordered a group of collectors such as sustainability.


    "Forever, you arrange for all the collectors to withdraw to the ground and build an underground shelter for you under the ground. The alien fleet wille soon. I don''t want you to lose anything."


    "Will, we can also fight. As long as you strengthen our body, we must..."


    Huo Gu interrupted the collector''s request.


    "No, I don''t need you to join the battle. What I need is your brains and your thinking. Your knowledge is the key to our final victory."


    "You don''t need to worry about the alien fleet this time. Just leave it to me and me to solve it. I basically know how much they can do. I can still deal with this fleet."


    All the things that were exined to the collectors were ordered, and by the way, I asked about their learning progress. Although the suspension of the alien school is very regrettable, and the alien fleet that is attacking the aliens, it is likely that this suspension willst forever.


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu''s heart was a faint sigh. It was really tired. Huo Gu never thought that a schr engaged in archaeological excavations would one day fight an interster war with aliens.


    [What''s the matter? Are you worried about the enemies who are approaching us?


    He felt the mood swings of his good friend and asked about Huo Gu out of concern.


    "No, they haven''t noticed our existence. We are in the dark. They are in the Ming Dynasty, and we are fighting on the maind. To be honest, I don''t take the threat of the alien fleet very seriously."


    "Even if they use technology beyond my cognition,


    But there is not much gap between the basic technology of material use. We can survive with my productivity and you as a ''killer''. What I''m worried about is the civilization behind them. When they correctly realize our existence, we will be in big trouble."The battle between us and them will not be so simple. The long distance between thes will make the time span of this war quite long. It took me more than ten years for me to start from you. Although I was prepared when I came back, it also took nearly ten years, and such a time span, It''s our disadvantage. The enemy has enough time to carry out a technical explosion.


    [Technology explosion?]


    It''s the first time I''ve heard this novel word, and I can''t help but be curious.


    "Just like those physicalws, define the established facts and describe the development speed system of a civilized science and technology."


    "First, the speed of technology development depends on the wisdom and development stage of the civilized race itself."


    "Second, civilizations in two or more stages of development, or due to its intellectual breakthroughs or pressure from the outside world, the development speed will take an explosive form in a short period of time, and catch up with or surpass the civilization higher than its own technology in a short time. can also leave the civilization of the same level of technology far behind.


    "This is the ''technology explosion''."


    "When the war time is elongated, the enemies we fight against will be different, and every time it will be more and more difficult. If our technology has been stagnant or much slower than them, the final oue will be our demise."


    When Huo Gu finished telling the story, he was stunned for a long time before he realized it, but it was not stupid. It quickly understood the real intention of Huo Gu''s request to continue their learning during this period.


    [You let them learn forever in order to create conditions for the ''technological explosion''?]


    "Yes, if we don''t even have a knowledge reserve, let alone talk about technology explosions. Physics and mathematics are what weck. Once we master them, it''s only a matter of time before our technology explosiones. Only a technology explosion can fight against technology explosion."


    At the end of the conversation between Huo Gu and Mi, in the whole vast ocean, wisps of rhythmic sub-sound waves were spread to the colonial headquarters that monitored the outside world, which sounded like a roar of a giant.


    This is Huo Gu''s intention to follow the ideas of those aliens and create a more terrible ''Hongchao'' than before. While distorting their ideas, it creates enough chaos so that Huo Gu can enter the colony to find the ''thinking'' to sneak in.


    The script has been arranged - the colony exhausted all resistance to thergest flood tide in history. In the end, although it suffered heavy losses, it still stubbornly resisted.


    What if those aliens don''t resist?


    It''s okay. At that time, Huo Gu will deliberately let ''Hong Chao'' ignore the existence of the shelter and only destroy the colonies and the aliens who still exist in the colony.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 141: Infiltration</h4>


    As the protagonist of this unprecedented ''Hongchao'', naturally, we can no longer continue to use the rhizome to fool those aliens. After all, they are not fools. To be cautious, Huo Gu specially designed a new amphibious organism.


    The whole sea area is dark. Looking down from the perspective of God, nearly 40% of the sea is soaked in ''ink''. I can''t help thinking of what Huo Gu said before - since you want to confuse those aliens, it should be exaggerated enough.


    The first monsternded onnd. As a member of the ''ink'' that dyed the sea, the color of its appearance is naturally all ck, which undertakes the collector''s ability to move, but unlike the sustainable ones, the speed is very fast. In direct analogy, it is also equivalent to a gait after tea and dinner and a supersonic airliner in the air. The difference.


    In fact, this is not an adjective. These newly designed biological individuals can really exceed the speed of sound in short-distance km sprints.


    What provides the physical basis for this high speed is their eight specially modified thorns. The muscle tissue at the joints, Huo Gu furtherpressed the volume of muscle cells and increased the density, so the speed of muscle tissue change has increased several times.


    The movement of limbses from the expansion and contraction of muscle cells, just like a microscopic piston pump. The output of this biological piston pump is rted to the total volume of extreme expansion of muscle cells, but the movement speed of limbs is not rted to it, but to the density of muscle cells.


    The small size of muscle cells means that the time required for the process of expansion and contraction will be shortened. This means that the output of a single muscle cell will be very small, but the output is the total volume. That is to say, in the case of the same volume, the muscle tissue with high muscle cell density is not necessarily smaller than that of the muscle tissue with small density.


    The only shoring is that it consumes a lot of energy, which is also the bottleneck that has been bothering Huo Gu since the end of the end of the Hades. Whether it is organic or inorganic, lifeless or inanimate, it has never been able to avoid a problem - energy.


    After all, chemical energy is only chemical energy, which provides so much energy. It is impossible to change more out of thin air, which vites the conservation of energy.


    Therefore, at present, Huo Gu can still only use the tidal attack method used by the collectors at the beginning. The individuals who have exhausted the biological energy in the front be the nutrients of the rear individuals, which really pushes like waves in the sea.


    Fortunately, these are not collectors, but cell clusters dominated by Huo Gu''s will. No matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter.


    In order to ''tell'' those aliens, this crisis is more ''dangerous'' than ever. Huo Gu deliberately designed the appearance of the ''Hongchao'' individuals. There are many sharp angle structures. None of the soft tissues are exposed, and the body shape is also magnified ten times, as if it is a special killing to tear up the target. Killing machines.


    Although this is an improvement based on the collector, after the actualpletion, there is no trace of the collector, and it ispletely different.


    "When youe into contact, it should be almost done."


    Huo Gu stared at these sessive individuals and broke into the trap area arranged by the aliens. This is the best time to move high in the colony. It doesn''t matter if the movement is bigger. The attention of the high-level aliens is basically focused on the big crisis outside the metal mountain, and there is no leisure to pay attention to the abnormal situation in the colony.


    The next moment, he immersed his mind in the eyes arranged in the colony, and the worm, whose eyes upied half of the body, came out of the hole.


    This time, it''s their turn to y.


    Under the maniption of Huo Gu''s will, these insects shuttled between buildings and through the alien colonies without exposing themselves.


    "Where is ''Si'' locked up?"


    The alien colony is veryrge. If it is really found, it must take a lot of time, and Huo Gu doesn''t want to waste that time. During the war, every bit of time is more precious than gold.


    "...Assuming that if you are imprisoned by aliens, it must be a ce guarded by heavy soldiers."


    "Well, that''s right. If it''s me, it must be guarded. After all, it''s a ''monster''. No one takes care of it. It relies on intelligent systems alone. No matter how you think about it, it''s not reassuring. And in order to defend against possible emergencies, the custodial person must also hold weapons and other things."


    "And it also istes the life field..."


    "That is to say..."


    ording to a simple analysis, Huo Gu''s search scope has suddenly narrowed a lot.


    During the period from the beginning of the surveince, there has been no big civil construction in the alien colony, that is to say, this facility that istes the ''thinking'' life field has existed for a long time.


    In thest rhizomework monitoring, Huo Gu knew the underground of the colony very well and knew very well that there were no hidden buildings under the ground, so it must be a ground building.


    ... many people... the ground... strong barrier...


    Of course, Huo Gu focused his attention on the alien''s shelter...


    The roar of the shells was deafening. Even the mountain blocking the metal mountain, the gate of the shelter could still be heard clearly.


    "Finally, it still rings, and I don''t know how the situation is. Now I really envy those artillerymen. The military achievements are rising like this, which is faster than lying down and making money."


    A soldier standing at the door looked at the mountain of Metal Mountain. Although he could not see the battlefield on the other side of the mountain, he could roughly imagine it and said with such a regretful face.


    Military merit is not just a symbol of glory in the empire. It is directly linked to the military rank. If you reach a standard, you must be promoted. Even the head of state can''t object.


    Of course, this is an open rule. This rule can actually be bypassed. For example, try to not record someone''s military merit, or artificially cause theck of military merit records...


    However, most of the time, you can rest assured, because the military merit system is under the control of the head of state. If you dare to make small moves here, you can''t get along with the head of state. In the empire, the head of state has the greatest power, the highest status, and the most iron-blooded and ruthless.


    "Save it... Instead of thinking about this, it''s better to think about what today''s meal is."


    "Hey, isn''t your heart a little too big? The monsters outside invaded, and the corpses were blown up by shells, and the two of us are here talking about what to eatter?"


    The soldier looked at his colleagues who stood guard with him speechlessly, as if his three views had been refreshed.


    The soldier shrugged his shoulders.


    "What else? As you know, those monsters can''t defeat the ''explosive sound''. We just need a few rounds, and they will be over... Huh? Beggar, get out of here! There are no beggars here!"

 Chapter 142 - 142 Double Kill

    <h4>Chapter 142: Double Kill</h4>


    While the two soldiers guarding the door of the shelter were talking, a beggar approached them without saying a word, staggering as if he was born with inconvenient legs and feet.


    Soldiers do not pay too much attention to the strange posture of beggars. This situation is not umon. As the lowest level of society, it is normal for beggars to encounter some social garbage bullying such as hooligans. asionally, there will be discounting limbs in violent incidents.


    It is obviously illegal to do so, but this is the social atmosphere. Beggars ept the government''s social welfare as garbage cans, so they should ept all the anger of society by the way.


    "I told you to stop, do you hear me? Beggar!"


    The soldier who shouted before had pointed his gun at the beggar who was approaching them.


    This is not a threat. As long as the beggar takes a step forward, the soldiers will immediately pull the trigger. Not long ago, they received an order from themand that no one is allowed to enter or leave the shelter.


    Then, they were given the right to kill on the spot.


    The warning of the gun rod seemed to be effective. The beggar who walked towards the door of the shelter stopped staggering and staggered.


    At this time, the two soldiers noticed something wrong. It is reasonable that at this time, the beggar should leave in a panic, which is in line with their behavior.


    But now the beggar not only did not panic when he heard the warning, but also did not mean to leave. He just stood quietly in the position where he stopped his pace, his face was dull and his eyes were dull.


    "I told you to leave, do you hear me!"


    The soldier issued another warning, and the beggar was still unmoved. He couldn''t make up his mind and looked at his colleagues beside him.


    "What should I do?"


    "What if you kill him directly, it''s just a beggar. What else cane out of the gun range?"


    With that, without giving hispanion time to react, the soldier pulled the trigger on his own initiative, and the standing beggar blossomed in the forehead of a burst of noise. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and his body fell back under the momentum carried by the bullet.


    "What is that?"


    The two soldiers stared at the fallen beggar''s corpse with a solemn face. There was a hole in the bottom of the beggar''s broken shoes, and flesh-colored strips stretched out of the hole and plunged into the reinforced concrete under their feet.


    At this time, there was no time to think about what was going on, and the two soldiers suddenly felt pain in the soles of their feet.


    Ordinary soldiers are not the king of soldiers. Their protective equipment is bulletproof suits for defense against breakdown and cutting damage, not the exoskeleton.


    Goodbat literacy makes their bodies react faster than their minds.


    What came into their eyes were two strange meat strips swinging left and right like poisonous snakes. They came out of the position where the soldiers had just stood. The mottled blood stains had well shown that they were the culprit of all this.


    Two bullets came out of the chamber, and the soldiers calmly shot these two things beyond understanding.


    However, it''s all toote.


    "Are you all right..."


    "I... I''m fine... It''s just... I''m a little dizzy..."


    "It''s poison... It must be reported..."


    The soldier pressed the button of themunicator to ess the channel.


    "This is... the 732th Squad of the Defense Corps... We were attacked just now... We were poisoned..."


    Before he finished speaking, the soldier found that he had lost hisnguage ability. The nasal cavity used for the call was paralyzed and could no longer emit secondary waves. His mind was gradually blurred, and his body temperature was falling rapidly, as if falling into an ice cer. His vision waspletely dominated by absolute darkness. The soldier understood that it was death.


    Physically speaking, the two soldiers havepletely died, from a living macro-living organism to a pile of organicpounds.


    Soon, it will change from organic to inorganic.However, something astonished happened, and the dead soldiers once again encouraged the vocal organs.


    [Hey...Hey...Team 732...Please reply when you hear...]


    "...rescue..."


    [The recent rescue team has set out and is expected to arrive in 70 tones. Please hold on for a while]


    "...Okay...that..."


    The soldier''s ent is very strange, which is very different from the previous call, but through themunicator, the other end of the headquarters can''t hear the change in the ent at all.


    That''s right, it was Huo Gu who took over the words of the dead soldier.


    Originally, Huo Gu first thought about using the body of an alien to sneak into the shelter, but what he never expected was that in the alien society, he discriminated against beggars to this extent that he did not even have the qualification to enter the shelter.


    It understood why there were still some ragged aliens in the alleys of the colony. At that time, it was curious why they did not go to the shelter, and the emotional shelter would not ept them at all.


    Huo Gu didn''t have time to study why he didn''t ept it. He decisively let the parasite get into the ground from the beggar''s soles and used the beggar''s vision on the ground to attack the soles of the two soldiers'' feet.


    The ''poison'' in the soldier''s mouth just now actually does not exist, or it is the cells under the control of Huo Gu''s will. When the strip pierces the other party''s body, those allogeneic cells will quickly spread to the whole body with blood pressure. Especially in soldiers In the case of a sudden increase in heart rate for battle, the process will be faster.


    The cells with Huo Gu, the ''marshal'', are as easy as chopping vegetables and cutting melons to deal with the defense cells in the alien''s body.


    However, there was a sudden situation that Huo Gu did not expect just just now, that is, the other party decisively chose to shoot, and it was the kind of one to hit the head. Huo Gu was really shocked, which also led to the parasite in the beggar to be exposed a second earlier.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Even if it was exposed, the result did not deviate too much. The two soldiers returned to the west.


    In this way, the two fallen soldiers moved their bodies with difficulty under the nerve center dominated by Huo Gu, leaning on the metal door of the shelter. At first nce, it seemed that ''they were still sticking to their posts even if they were injured''.


    This is to confuse the monitor hidden there. Huo Gu doesn''t think that those aliens are toozy to even install the monitor.


    The call just now was also to confuse the senior management of the aliens. Otherwise, once the other party puts down the istion body such as the airtight door, Huo Guke will only have the option of violent breakthrough.


    There is no doubt that it is not cost-effective to do so. Aliens are not stupid. They are not to mention exposing their own risks. After violently breaking the defense, aliens are very likely to choose to blow themselves up.


    Once he blew himself up, and Huo Gu still didn''t find the collector named ''Si'', wouldn''t it be possible to steal the chicken and eat the rice?


    Now is not the time to destroy the colonies. Their existence is to attract the ''deal'' of the big fish of the alien fleet. The '' bait'' is gone, and the alien fleet receives the information of its own existence. Naturally, there is no reason to approach this, and the killer mace can''t be used.


    At that time, Huogu will face an alien civilization that has not lost a strong fleet.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Hidden

    <h4>Chapter 143: Hidden</h4>


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and keep up!"


    A team quickly ran through the passage. Judging from the clothes and belongings carried by soldiers, Huo Gu spected that it should be a medical team of aliens, but these had nothing to do with Huo Gu, because it was no longer there.


    Moreover, after seeing the beggar''s body, the alien''s mind will focus on his own people, without thinking of other ces, let alone expose Huo Gu''s existence.


    At this time, the individual dominated by Huo Gu''s thinking is at the top of the channel.


    This individual is very thin, like a tulle, with a thickness equivalent to ten cells. Coupled with the mimic surrounding color, it is really difficult to capture it with the naked eye unless you take a magnifying ss and look closely.


    Through it, Huo Gu was able to invade the shelter without the aliens being aware of it.


    Just now, before entering, Huo Gu briefly checked the equipment on the two soldiers. The rest was fine. There was only one piece of equipment that Huo Gu had to pay attention to, that is, tactical goggles.


    This thing is like a simple tactical AI. It can automatically capture nearby suspicious targets through infrared microwave, and then focus on physical parameters such as distance, volume, and quality estimation. Not to mention mice, even ant volume creatures can''t escape its eyes.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu killed the two soldiers. Without knowing the details, he really couldn''t sneak into the shelter. Huo Gu, who learned experience, always paid attention to the temperature difference between the individual and the surrounding environment, and then carried out subjective regtion to ensure that the infrared microwave was consistent with the surrounding environment.


    The tail of the ''wistol'' is connected to an extremely thin silk thread with a diameter of only five cells. Such a ''wired'' connection allows Huo Gu to manipte individuals into the shelter without worrying about the istion of the life field.


    The silk thread will stick to the top of the channel, which is not only more hidden, but also avoids the disadvantage of low strength.


    Huo Gu swaggered at the top of the channel and moved rampantly. The only thing that could cause some trouble to it was the automatic door that would appear at intervals in the channel.


    Because the predecessor of the shelter was a colonial ship, such a design was used. This kind of door itself is an airtight door. Huo Gu, who had just entered the passage, was really distressed by this kind of door for a while. After all, the individual needs to ''connect''. Even if he passes through the door, the back line will be cut off by the door.


    But now, this problem has been solved.


    The ''tauze'' moves easily and moves in a familiar way. Using the coordination of molecules, a hole with a diameter of one-tenth of a millimeter is drilled in the door, and then the ''tauze'' will shrink the body and drill through the hole like a liquid, and this hole also supports thin lines to pass through to avoid being broken.


    The movement speed of ''the tulle'' is not slow, at least simr to those aliens running in the channel. Soon, it came to an area.


    It is the hall where ''Si'' stayed at the beginning. The purpose of the entrance is a wide open area, where aliens and civilians are gathered.


    Directly opposite Huo Gu was a huge screen, in which the aliens were making speeches endlessly. Huo Gu looked at it for a long time. Through the clothes andnguage content, he realized that this guy was the colonial governor it had monitored for a long time.


    It''s not that Huo Gu didn''t recognize it. It''s the same when he was on earth. Looking at those blonde and blue-eyed beauties, they are beautiful, but Huo Gu always has a kind of ''they all seem to look the same'', let alone aliens who are very different from human appearance.


    If you don''t consider the skin color, remove the two factors of smell and body temperature, and let all the alien people naked, Huo Gu can at most distinguish their gender. As for who is who, forget it.


    Of course, Huo Gu couldn''t find any clues. He didn''t think about it at all, let alone the follow-up. It''s just hot.


    Stimted by desire, he sneaked into the alien colony, which was extremely dangerous for the collectors, and even put aside his life and death.The hall is a very huge space, and it is also connected with many passages. The entrance is made up of some aliens who arepletely protected by the exoskeleton, who are different from the previous soldiers at the door. They look a little bloated, but Huogu can''t see that they are a little slow. The caliber of their weapons is alsorger than that of ordinary soldiers. Double.


    Simply from the appearance, it gives people a sense of fullbat effectiveness.


    These exoskeleton warriors seem to be very rxed. Although they can''t hear anything, it can be seen from their behavior that they should be chatting in themunication channel.


    However, if you think that this is an opportunity to take advantage of, it is a big mistake. Each of them''s position is very delicate. No matter which channel the enemyes out, in a short time, it will be beaten into a sieve by every exoskeleton warrior present.


    Moreover, he has always held the weapon with both hands, and no one has a weapon in one hand, maintaining a hidden action that can be designed at any time.


    "...It''s better to leave this area as soon as possible."


    Huo Gu is not sure about the AI uracy of these exoskeleton warriors. Compared with the tactical goggles of the previous two soldiers, it is not different or more urate.


    Huo Gu did not want to take risks. While guarding those exoskeleton warriors, he carefully manipted the ''tauze'' against the wall and randomly selected a channel. broke away from the current area with a very high risk probabilitypared to Huo Gu.


    Due to the simpleyout in the channel, it is very difficult to hide things. The monitors hidden there at the gate before are very conspicuous in the channel. They are generally ced in the four corners at the top of the channel, and the exposed part is equivalent to the size of those ss marbles on the earth. .


    Huo Gu does not intend to move these monitors for the time being. If all these monitors are destroyed, it is equivalent to telling those aliens that there are ''things'' that have the wisdom to find their hidden devices, and they will no longer look at Huo Gu as an opponent as ''just a group of beasts''.


    In this way, he continued to explore for a long distance, and in some ces Huo Gu had to find a fork in the road again.


    There is no way. There are exoskeleton soldiers guarding under those venttors, and they are very vignt about the space above, looking up from time to time.


    Huo Gu doesn''t understand why they do this, but no matter how you look at this kind of behavior, the risk of detection is extremely high, isn''t it?


    After thoroughly exploring the area that can be explored, Huo Gu still has nothing to gain. If he wants to continue to explore, he must be watched by those exoskeleton soldiers.


    "I can only harden it, this..."


    Huo Gu feels a little suspenseful. The current quality ratio is too big, and the other party seems to have such strong exoskeleton protection.


    "The ce they are wary of seems to be a vent. Why don''t you try to get into that quickly?"


    Just as Huo Gu was entangled, these guarded exoskeleton soldiers stopped the patrol state, as if they had received an order from the upper level, thinking about the side of the passage.


    At the same time, the rm also sounded throughout the shelter.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Say goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 144: Say goodbye</h4>


    All the books in the library disappeared, and were reced by a huge amount of white debris, covering the ground of the whole library, like scattered chicken feathers, which were shell fragments that metamorphed off after metabolism.


    The predecessor of debris is the books in the library. After remembering the contents of the books, these things be food to fill the state of hunger.


    Not all books are ced outside for browsing. The vast majority of books are locked. Aliens will not take them out and read them, because they are easy to cause damage. They only exist as a carrier for information records.


    Aliens want to enter the library to read books and read the electronic version in the reading area of the library. The electronic version is very convenient to browse, and they do not worry about damaging the books. The only disadvantage is that it is not easy to save information. After all, the electronic hardware is rtively sophisticated. In terms of information preservation, the information stored in the form of charge and It is not as reliable as the text information written on paper.


    Therefore, after "chiseling the hole to prate the light", Si did not stop using the single molecr de. As a result, the painsatisfactory feeling of fullness disappeared, and the hunger after excessive energy consumption surged up again. History is always surprisingly simr.


    Si Shake shook the body as a collector, and anotheryer of shell was decaved off. Now it does not feel too strong hunger because of eating books, but a certain problem is bing more and more prominent.


    "I''m so thirsty..."


    Although Si has reduced the loss of water as much as possible, what is lost is still lost, which is nothing more than the length of time. Now Si needs to replenish water to his body.


    It reminds me of the room where I got the food before.


    I took the delicious broth...


    Think about it and go to have a look. Maybe you can encounter simr food and stay in that room. If not, you can also go through the venttion duct and see if there is food in the other ces ahead.


    With such an abacus, he pressed the button to open the door and was ready to leave, but...


    Because the matter of stealing broth before thinking was exposed, alien people focused their attention on the venttion system.


    In order to facilitate the emergency maintenance in the event of an ident on the colonial ship, the designer did not install theyout of the fan de mechanical type in the venttion pipe, which is also the fundamental reason why it can be unimpeded in the venttion pipe.


    This also adds a lot of difficulty to the headquarters. They need to deploy the King of Soldiers at each vents, and then check each section of the venttion duct one by one.


    This scheme is very safe, but it consumes more time, but once the target is found, it means that the other party is already a turtle in the urn. At the beginning, in order to maximize the use of space, the venttion pipe in the colonial ship adopts an integrated design, which is stronger than those airtight gates in the channel, and the horizontal damage requires arge equivalent amount. The strong explosive.


    Outside the door of the library, there is a team of soldiers, because there is also a vent here, that is, the one I entered before.


    "Captain, that..."


    "John, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I''m different from other captains. I don''t engage in dictatorship, as long as your words don''t vite the taboo."


    Seeing the appearance of his team members who wanted to stop talking, the captain replied like this.


    "Captain, I don''t think the target wille out of this vent."


    "It''s easy to understand that the other party is just a beast. It is from this vent that is chased into the venttion system. It should subconsciously think that this vent has a fatal threat, and will not choose toe out of here. It''s better than us..."


    Before he finished speaking, John''s words were interrupted by the captain.


    "John, there is no need to talk about such nonsense in the future. Since you have just be a team member, I won''t give you any punishment, but there is no allowed for another time."


    "I have read your information.


    The great aristocrat from the imperial capital, you are anxious to prove your strength to your family, but this is a battlefield, and there is no room for carelessness. This is not a movie. It''s better to put aside the personal hero''s family. There is only one thing for soldiers to do, obey orders, understand?"The captain''s words were very smooth and slow, but there was power in it. Several team members who were familiar with their captain knew that their captain was a little annoyed. The reason why they did not get angry on the spot was that the other party was a noble neer who had just entered the team, and also because of what he said just now, "don''t engage in dictatorship".


    However, John didn''t seem to see this and continued to ask very stupid questions.


    "But captain, if we don''t catch the target before the other teams, will we give up the merits to others like this? If it''s like this every time, when will we get enough merits for being promoted to the title?


    It''s like a me from a pile of dry wood, or the kind of gasoline poured.


    Just when the team members thought that the captain was going to be angry and were ready to stop them, the captain suddenly became abnormally quiet.


    "Hey, boy, you haven''t even experienced the most basic military literacy training, have you?"


    As soon as the captain said this, John''s behavior was obvious. Although it was only a moment, it didn''t help. The people present were not vegetarian, and their reflexes were extremely sensitive, which was equivalent to the shutter camera taking hundreds of photos in a second.


    "John, that letter of introduction should not be yours, right? In the letter, General Norey praised the ability of the believers, but you even have such a bad military literacy.


    "Or do you want to say that this is the result of the old general opening the back door?"


    "John, think about it. If you don''t say anything wrong next, you will be sent to the military court."


    The captain''s tone was a little bad. In the army, he belonged to the old general Norey, so he epted the recruit named John and let him directly hone in the team and grow rapidly.


    In the past, because there was no battle, the captain of the team had never noticed John''s strangeness. After all, even if his ability is outstanding, he is just a new recruit in the final analysis, and all the problems in training are easy to understand.


    But it''s different now. If you can''t pass the military literacy, it''s impossible to give a letter of introduction with the captain''s understanding of the old general''s stubborn temper. Even if the head of state goes, it''s useless.


    Under this kind of pressure, John finally couldn''t stand the pressure and gritted his teeth. He decided to exin the matter. In the final analysis, he was also forced to get the letter of introduction, and he should not take the me.


    "Actually, I was forced to take that letter by the holder..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly became a sudden life, and everyone didn''t expect that something had happened.


    The door of the library, which they subconsciously thought should not be opened, suddenly opened, and the eyes of several people and beasts came into contact, so they looked straight at each other.


    At this moment, even the air seems to have solidified.

 Chapter 145 - 145 Caution

    <h4>Chapter 145: Caution</h4>


    Familiar with the posture that can''t be familiar, it is the monster that hasunched countless attacks on the colonies. Several amputated feet and a simple structure of the torso are such a simple creature. Even the strongest alloy defense line is organized again and again, it can easily tear up the ''flood tide''.


    Too close!


    The rm bell in the heart of the captain of the Bingwangfan team.


    He has browsed the data reports of these monsters and naturally knows how much they can do. They are in the attack range of this monster. The armor of the exoskeleton is like paper in front of them, and there is no protection at all.


    Between the lightning and flint, the biological signals transmitted by neurons spread all over the whole body of the captain of the team, and dazzling sma de mes gushed out from the body-controlled exoskeleton robotic arm, and the backhand was a sweep.


    A dazzling spark rose, and the sma de me crossed the ground, leaving a scorched ck track, which made the dimness of Si appear briefly appear in a sh of light. The ferocious shadow danced on the inner wall like a group of demons dancing.


    It thought dangerously and narrowly dodged the sma de me that hit it. Thanks to its sensitive response nerves, if it was another second at night, its life woulde to an end.


    However, at the beginning of the sma de ming, the captain of the team did not want to use it as an attack, just to open the distance and let them escape from the monster''s attack range.


    Now, the goal has been achieved, and the next step is the real attack.


    Si only had time to hide himself into the dark background. At the next moment, the captain of the team issued an order.


    "Fire! Cover the shooting!"


    Unlock, hold a gun, aim, shoot, and make an action in one go!


    Holding a gun that was not much smaller than Gatlin, the King of Soldiers poured out intensive and violent firepower. Metal bullets wrapped in horrible kic energy hit the ground and walls, leaving countless dense craters. Sparks and explosions were intertwined, and the library instantly turned into ruins.


    This kind of firested for three minutes, and their standings were already covered with shell casings.


    "Ceasefire! Be vignt!"


    After giving such an order, the captain of the team threw a re into the dark library.


    The purpose is all kinds of electronic equipment that are not sparking, and the ground is covered with metal fragments and white debris covering the floor of the whole room.


    At this time, this room has nothing to do with the word ''books'', only a piece of ruins left.


    As soon as John was about to rush in, he was stopped by the captain of the team.


    "Hight!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    John was stunned by this question. They now have the upper hand. ording to normal logic, shouldn''t they rush in and catch or kill the monster?


    The captain of the team didn''t have time to pay attention to the impostor, and he gave orders to his team members.


    "Go and close the door of the library."


    "Yes!"


    A team member entered the password on the keyboard on the side of the gate, and the metal door slowly closed. In the process, everyone else held the weapon tightly and was alwaysware of possible attacks in the library.


    It was not until the door waspletely closed that the captain''s tense nerves rxed a little.


    "Captain, why don''t we chase? We can obviously kill the target or even capture it alive.


    John couldn''t understand his captain''s behavior. He knew that his direct words were likely to directly stimte the captain who had been with him for a period of time, but he still asked, which was all for himself.


    There is a special part about the alien''s merit system, that is, it can''t be reced. That is to say, even if the impostor is a real meritorious person, it will eventually fall in the name of the impostor, not the recement.


    Therefore, if John had indeed made some achievements in this operation,


    Merit is that he can''t run away.In his opinion, anyway, his impersonation has been exposed. It''s better to make a lot of money in the end and show his ability to carry out tasks while earning merit. In this way, even if he is punishedter, he will not be punished so hard for his performance and ability.


    "Why do you think there is only one monster? If you encounter multiple individuals in it, do you think that with the protection ability of our exoskeleton alone, we can defend against their shing? Our mission is to ''search'' and ''report'', not ''hunting'' and ''catch''. Do you want the team to take risks for things other than the mission?


    The captain of the team is still a reasonable person and will give an exnation. If it were to be the captain of other team members, I''m afraid that for John, the impostor, is also a perfunctory answer that "the vocation of a soldier is to obey orders".


    The captain of the team opened the contact device on his exoskeleton.


    "This is the 682 soldier Wang Fan team. The target was found, and the area was found to be the ''books''. The fan team is currently in contact with one individual. ording to arge number of white debris in the library, it is suspected that there are multiple dangerous individuals and asks for support."


    At the beginning, the captain of the team thought the same as John, that is, to rush in and capture the target, which neatly put an end to the operation, but the white debris on the ground made the captain of the team vignt.


    From the data report, he knows that these monsters still have some IQ, and maybe they may really do something like ''alve''.


    In the library with manyplex obstacles, the long-range output ability of firearms is seriously weakened.


    From the action and reaction speed shown by the other party just now, it is not much worse than theirs. Although the Bingwangfan team has the ability to kill the other party with one blow in closebat, the other party also has the ability to kill them with one blow. In this way, thebat power of both sides is leveled.


    If there are dozens of such individuals in it, and only a few soldiers enter, it is undoubtedly lifeless. The most rational way is to report and ask for morebat strength to support them.


    Although the merits will be reduced, the victory is foolproof. There is no venttion pipe in the library. In order to better protect the books and instrument hardware inside, the original use of a fully enclosed design, relying on mechanical oxygen supply to minimize the air flow rate. As long as you guard the door, the monster hiding in it It''s simply the turtle in the urn. They can''t take such a meaningless risk.


    After receiving the report information of the 682 soldier Wangfan team, the headquarters began to adjust the order, and the nearest soldier Wangfan team began to rush to the library one after another, which was the scene Huo Gu first saw.


    However, in view of the ''there may be plural and dangerous individuals'' described in the report, the headquarters did not let the soldiers who protect the people leave their deployed positions.

 Chapter 146 - 146 Exposure

    <h4>Chapter 146: Exposure</h4>


    Although Huo Gu''s carrier ''tauze'' is not moving slowly, it is notparable to the exoskeleton of the aliens. The distance between ''tauze'' and this soldier''s team is getting bigger and bigger. I believe that soon, Huo Gu willpletely lose the other party.


    But Huo Gu has no good way now. The current speed is already the limit. The basis of the material determines that it is impossible for the ''velle'' to increase the speed to the same speed as the exoskeleton.


    What to do?


    This problem emerged in Huo Gu''s thoughts. In a trance, the souls of the collectors who pulled it out of the slowdown of their thinking were looking at Huo Gu pitifully like outcasts.


    There was a faint tingling in Huo Gu''s heart.


    "No... there must be another way... by the way...and that way..."


    After thinking about the solution in a few moments, the ''wistlle'' that followed the top of the Bingwang Fan Team slightly changed the internal structure, from the original ''pancake'' to the ''drum'', and the speed was also slowing down sharply.


    At this time, if this soldier''s king suddenly turns back, it will definitely be able to capture the posture of the ''velle'' through the tactical goggles, but without if, they can''t think of it. Just behind them, under their eyes, in this colonial ship passage with almost no hidden space, there will be such a strange thing hidden. Things.


    After calcting thending point of the alien warrior at the end of the team, a small ''bullet'' was fired, using the same principle as blowing arrows tounch a small part of the cell cluster, that is, a drop of water volume.


    The alien stepped on it, but Huo Gu didn''t expect anything to happen.


    They stepped on the brake with their feet and stopped in the harsh audio.


    Exposed!


    This idea rose in Huo Gu''s heart, and it immediately thought of the reason, that is, the sound of the sound of spraying and blowing arrows just now, the sound people''s auditory senses could not receive it, because the frequency is too low, but aliens can. They use insonic waves as a channel for information exchange, especially with exoskeleton reinforcement.


    In a hurry before, Huo Gu ignored this matter.


    The members of the Bingwangfan team have raised their guns and moved very quickly. At the next moment when they locked the ''tunch'', even if Huo Gu''s thinking speed could keep up, the ''tunch'' could not keep up with the pace of reaction.


    A miniature kic energy projector like a pistol, the cavity effect of the loaded bullet tore the ''tunnel'' into dozens of pieces, and the wreckage sshed into every corner like an exploding water balloon.


    The team was not in a hurry toe forward to check, but stayed in ce for a while, and then chose to leave quickly and quickly disappeared from Huo Gu''s vision.


    This situation made Huo Gu feel a little puzzled.


    "Strange things..."


    "Why did they leave?"


    In Huo Gu''s opinion, aliens shoulde to check the target of their attack. This is normal operation, isn''t it? But they chose to leave.


    The destruction of the ''tauze'' has no impact on Huo Gu. As long as the ''line'' as the connection has not been broken and the material transportation is used, the new ''tauze'' will soon be regenerated at the end of the ''line''.


    After observing for a while and confirming that they did leave, Huo Gu was relieved this time. It was ready to erase them all just in case, although the sess rate was very low because of the quality of Huo Gu''s things, it was not impossible.


    It doesn''t matter what the tulle is, but if the other party just found the ''line'' and cut off the ''line'', Huo Gu can''t continue to carry out his own ''micro-operation'' in the shelter. At that time, he can only drill in from the outside of the shelter through the rhizome and forcibly take the collector away.


    In this way, it is almost no different from the crash. Will the other party realize that the existence of Huo Gu is the probability of five or five?


    Then, Huo Gu understood why the alien warriors left - they handed over the work of collecting the corpses to others.


    A series of noisy footsteps can be heard that they are running, some are messy, some are in order, and should be two groups of aliens with different identities.


    As Huo Gu expected, two groups of aliens, one of which were ordinary alien soldiers killed by Huo Gu before, and the other batch of costumes, contrary to these soldiers, was a single light green color, which looked a little like the biochemical suit on the earth.


    The soldiers guarded both sides of the passageway, alerting the outside of the passage, and also alerting the sampling personnel. Obviously, the person who arranged this was thinking of possible unexpected situations.


    "The alien''smand system is really a troublesome thing."


    "But... you still underestimate my ability and overestimate your skills."


    Straight to the top of these aliens, a drop of insignificant transparent cell clusters dripped under the action of the''s gravity andnded on each alien''s protective suit.


    With thest lesson, this time''s dripping Huogu is carried out at the same time, and the error interval is only between two to three seconds.


    These aliens overheard the sound of water droplets when the liquid cell cluster hit them, but at this time, it was toote.


    Normal matter is basically constructed by micromolecules. is the same with the protective clothing of these aliens. The reason why molecules cane together depends on the interaction between electrons, as long as they destroy the interaction between electrons. With the established connection, no matter how hard the material is, it will be disintegrated at the molecr level.


    For Huo Gu, the alien''s protective clothing is no different from that of paper, and it is impossible to cause any obstacles to it.


    The cell cluster easily ''chill through'' the not-thick barrier between them and the target, showing their ferocious fangs to the aliens.


    At first, aliens did not feel anything strange. After all, it was just the contact of a single cell, which was not enough for the neurons of their skin to produce ''tactile'' nerve signals.


    When the cells sessfully invaded their bodies, they were still alertly checking the top of the channel and guarding the ''invisible'' monsters to raid them.


    In the next stage, aliens still can''t feel anything different at this stage. Intruders will proliferate individual cells, but they will not be reckless. They will parasitize the interior of alien human cells, obtain substances without destroying the somatic cells themselves, and proliferate individuals to parasitize other somatic cells, and also avoid Conflict with internal antibody cells.


    This diffuse parasite is very fast, and the rising heart rate due to tension elerates this process. Before long, the cells parasitize every corner of their bodies.


    Huo Gu is not sure whether this ''backhand'' will be used in the follow-up action, but it is better to be prepared than not. It is too difficult to beat those alien warriors wearing exoskeleton by the quality of ''tauze'' alone.


    Huo Gu, who had arranged everything, quickly left and chased after the departing team of soldiers.

 Chapter 147 - 147 Bullet Time

    <h4>Chapter 147: Bullet Time</h4>


    After pulling a certain distance from the channel just now, the ''tauze'' changed the route along the wall from the top of the channel to moving on the ground.


    This is done to make it easier to know the ''heromones'' left on the ground.


    In fact, it is a special sugar. A small cluster of cells emitted before is simr to fungal spores. They are attached to the shoe seams on the soles of the other''s feet. Every step that the alien steps down, there will be such sugar residues that are difficult to catch with the naked eye as markers on the ground.


    In this way, even if the traces of those aliens can no longer be seen, Huo Gu can follow the traces to find them.


    "Thanks to the previous design of self-cultivated macrobiotics, I have some experience, otherwise it would be really difficult toplete the gic repair in such a short time."


    Sighing like this, Huo Gu manipted the ''tauze'' through the airtight doors.


    Crossing a corner, the action of ''tauze'' suddenly became vignt, or Huo Gu became vignt.


    The reason for this reaction is very simple. It sees the alien warriors wearing exoskeleton again, and the number is still in double digits.


    Huo Gu carefully observed that these aliens stayed in front of a metal gate, and many individuals still slightly raised their guns in the direction of the gate, as if there were great beasts in it.


    But to Huo Gu''s surprise, they were just so alert and did not rush to take any action, as if they were preparing some kind of killer.


    In the team that Huo Gu couldn''t see, several captains of the King of Soldiers gathered in front of a machine that looked as simple as a diesel engine.


    "Can this thing work? Why do I feel very unreliable?


    "The technical department made a package ticket, and they said that there was a 90% probability that this thing would work, which was already very high."


    "Technical Department? Don''t they just want to explode?


    "...I feel a little guilty when you say that."


    "Don''t worry, it was developed by Sir Marvin as the leader this time. At least she will strictly check it, won''t she?"


    "I hope so... Is this fuel almost enough?"


    "Well, it should be enough. Start it."


    Seeing that the fuel tank was filled, several aliens began to start themissioning work.


    The machine made a roar like a diesel engine just like its appearance.


    "What are those aliens doing?"


    Huo Gu looked at the alien with doubt when he started the machine, then entered the password to the keyboard on the side of the door and walked into the room behind the metal door.


    After a moment of hesitation, Huo Gu walked along one side of the wall again, climbed to the top, and carefully dived into the metal door from the top.


    Thanks to the light outside the passage, the library with the door open at this time is not as dark as when I read the book before, but it is still very dark for aliens.


    "It''s too dark, Rocky, can you find the switch?"


    "Wait a minute..."


    "I found it!"


    The switch was turned on, and the messy scene hidden in the dark environment in the library appeared.


    "Oh, it''s a spectacr scene. You 682 people are really cruel. I guess the Governor will jump when he sees it."


    The captain of the 682 team curled his lips disdainfully.


    "At that time, the monster was only one arm away from us, and it could only take extraordinary measures at an extraordinary moment. I don''t want to risk the life of the team."


    "Well, it''s not the time to chat. You still chat when you are on a mission. Are you looking for death?"


    At this time, a member of the team greeted him on the channel.


    "Guys, there is a situation here!"


    Several members of the team lifted a copsed metal bookshelf, and it was a collector lyingzily in this crack.


    "It seems that the machine has worked."


    Seeing this scene, some people sighed and sighed with relief. After all, the task said that if you can catch it alive, try to catch it alive. The effective effect of the machine undoubtedly makes the difficulty of this task simple, but some people also have doubts.


    "It''s strange, why is there so much white debris, but only one monster is found?"


    After a while of silence, these team members gave an exnation.


    "Perhaps there were a lot of monsters in the library. Because of the shortage of food and the closed space in the library, they could only start to ''eat each other'' because they couldn''t find a way out, so there was only one left."


    "That''s not right. Wasn''t the library explored by the 998 team before? And there were no these white debris on the ground at that time.


    Then, there was another silence, and the clear logical chain was disrupted again.


    Finally, the captain of the famous team can''t stand it.


    "Ok, all right, this kind of thing is left to those technical people. What does it have to do with us? We just need toplete the task. Don''t waste time.


    "Go and remove all the monster''s ''murder weapons'' first, otherwise it will be too dangerous to carry it like this."


    In this way, the captain of the team drove the exoskeleton and directly broke off all the limbs of Si, who were still in a muddle.


    Then put it in a storage box.


    This scene was all seen by Huo Gu, who was hidden at the top of the library, and the murderous intention also soared, and the limbs were all stimted by the deep picture.


    Not only Si will let Huo Gu show such emotions. Any collector takes the ce of Si. If he encounters the same thing, Huo Gu will be sincerely angry, just like the old father''s anger when he sees his child being bullied.


    You must die!


    "Si, can you hear me?"


    "...will...so dizzy...brain...buzzing..."


    "I''m going to dominate your body in a while. Give me the control obediently. Don''t move. I''ll help you clean up all the damn scum around you."


    "...I know...uh...I''m so dizzy..."


    After themunication of the life field, Huo Gu hid in the ruins of the library with a strong murderous intention. The body of the tulle began to expand, and the scope of the life field also expanded, and the intensity was getting higher and higher.


    At the moment when Sheng Fangsi''s storage box was about to be carried out of the library, a limb directly broke out of the box and pierced the team members who were unexpectedly lifting the box.


    The strong exoskeleton armor is not much better than tofu in this short moment.


    At the same time, several other team members who carried the box were also unexpectedly scratched by another broken box''s tamp, and their arms were broken.


    Time seems to be filled with countless times. It is not really slowing down, but under the subjective interference of Huo Gu, the metabolic function of every cell in the whole body of this collector is elerating, and the energy consumption is huge.


    But the effect is also huge, which is simr to this kind of ''bullet time'' effect.

 Chapter 148 - 148 Arrogance and Silence

    <h4>Chapter 148: Arrogance and Silence</h4>


    As the collector, the skin color of the skin quickly turns white at a speed visible to the naked eye, which are dead skins that appear on the surface after the eleration of metabolism.


    Normally, among collectors, even as a special individual, they can''t do this kind of thing, because the biological energy limit of macrobiotics themselves is there, and they still need a certain amount of energy to maintain themselves and their thinking, which leads to the inevitable inability of every cell to use 100% of energy, only With the existence of Huo Gu, which canpletely dominate cells, can achieve such an extraordinary performance that is contrary to biologicalmon sense.


    The next moment, the well-trained fans reacted and took different actions at the same time. The first thing the nearest team member thought of was to save the team member who was pierced by the limb but still survived from the monster.


    The sma de me on the arm gushed out, and the other hand has put on the arm of the fan team member and is ready to pull it out of the danger range. If it can''t be pulled, the sma de me waved at the same time can also cut off the monster''s limbs and still save thepanions.


    At the same time, rescuers are also always on the alert for possible amp attacks in the storage box.


    Thepanions who are far away havepleted the action of pulling the gun and aiming. After the next person, it is exactly the time to pull the trigger, and the interval is no more than one millisecond, which is really quite urate and tacit.


    Everything is well expected. When the same number of collectors meet them, they don''t even know how to die. If you want to defeat them forever, you can only crush them in quantity by forming a ''Hongchao'' and consume all their ammunition and sma air des.


    At the beginning, arge part of the reason for sending ''Don''te back'' to Huo Gu was based on these soldiers.


    Unfortunately, their enemy this time is Huo Gu.


    Something happened that all the aliens present couldn''t think of. In an instant, stunned, doubt, fear and other emotions were intertwined.


    The rescuer was hit by a scorpion, but this is not what surprises the aliens. What surprised them is where the tamp came out.


    It was not the storage box for the monster''s body, but the body of the team member who was pierced by his limbs. From the position under his side ribs, the limbs broke out of the hole and came to save him.


    The team member, who was first pierced by his limbs, also opened his eyes wide, and was full of panic and puzzlement about the abnormality on his body. At the same time, there was also a pain transmitted from hindsight to the brain.


    Almost all the aliens, including the person who broke out of the body, subconsciously think that there is a monster of the same type hidden inside the body.


    In fact, the actual situation inside is that the pierced limb received Huo Gu''s instructions. Taking the end of the limb as the starting point, a new limb is extended to grow. The material for making the limbes from the alien body.


    The rescue operation failed, including the rescuers, who were involved in danger, but the aliens did not hesitate. They pulled the trigger, the tongue of fire spewed out, and bullets were separated from the muzzle. The nearby gun fog was slowly blooming and slowly spreading because of the bulletsing out of the bullet. This is Huo Gu''s perspective at this time. The world.


    Huo Gu''s perspective is different from these aliens. It is a real all-round three-dimensional. The previously arranged ''line'' ys a role at this time, summarizing information from multiple perspectives, so that Huo Gu''s thinking presents a three-dimensional model of the battlefield environment.


    Push away the remains of the storage box that has been violently destroyed with his tamp his limbs and hide behind two unlucky people pierced through his tamps.


    The bullets have poured down. Even from the perspective of this ''bullet time'', the speed is still almost the same as the running speed of a 100-meter champion.


    The noise is more harsh and messy than non-mainstream heavy metal rock music. The huge kic energy makes the bodies of the two aliens briefly float, and Huo Gu, who hides behind the superimposed body, also feels a huge impact.


    With the wanton acquisition of organic substances under the exoskeleton armor, Huo Gu''s disposable substances be more.


    At this time, in order to kill the monster hidden behind the two exoskeleton armor as soon as possible, a grenade was thrown out very secretly.


    However, this small action was not hidden at all from Huo Gu''s all-round three-dimensional perspective. It was found at the first time, and another horn broke out and pulled the uing grenade back.


    Therefore, the grenade exploded in mid-air, and the smoke of the explosion instantly filled the whole channel environment.


    However, the thick smoke did notst long. The alien venttion system is powerful, and most of the thick smoke is eliminated in just a few minutes.


    However, a few minutes of breathing time is enough for Hogu.


    Another ''monster'' rushed to the alien. This ''monster'' is like a big spider, with four limbs supporting the whole body. as the core body, is a strange body.


    Although the alien''s body is broken, the time is too short. He has not really died biologically, that is, brain death. It is precisely because of this that he showed panic when facing the mouth of those ck holes.


    But he didn''t have a chance to shout ''ceasefire'', and it doesn''t make sense to shout, because theserades-in-arms will still pull the trigger.


    For the reason of distance, in order to eliminate the risk, the aliens will focus most of their firepower on the ''monster'' that pounces on them, and arge number of bullets will fall on this target.


    The vibration of the bullet will stimte Huo Gusheng''s nitroglycerin ced inside the alien body, and another big explosion urred.


    This did not have much impact on these alien warriors. After all, the protection of the exoskeleton armor is there. However, the explosion deliberately created by Huo Gu was not to attack, but just to turn the alien body into a ssh of flesh and blood.


    With these flesh and blood sshed out, there are some things that are invisible to the naked eye, and even ordinary detection instruments can''t detect.


    When the aliens noticed it, it was toote. The spores in the air had already crossed the air filtration system of the exoskeleton, invaded their bodies, and carried out simultaneous attacks on their brains under the control of Hogu''s will, so that all these thorny guys died in the shortest time.


    When thest exoskeleton and the ground made a muffled sound after impact, in front of the door of the library, in the passage of the shelter, it returned to silence.


    Only a white collector stood on the ground as the winner of this battle.


    The whole processsted from beginning to end, and it didn''t take even five minutes.

 Chapter 149 - 149 Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 149: Aftermath</h4>


    The white collector shook his body, and pieces of white debris fell from his body like snowkes, revealing the normal tone of a collector.


    At this time, Si''s thinking finally recovered from the chaos, and the machine that looked like a diesel engine and kept operating had already been destroyed by a streamer in the battle just now.


    "...Huh?"


    "I...what''s the matter?"


    Si hasn''t realized what happened. I don''t know whether his consciousness has notpletely recovered, or whether he is too stupid to understand the current situation he is facing.


    "Did you have a good time with this ''adventure''?"


    Being so familiar with the life field signal that you can''t be familiar with it, Si is naturally the owner of this life field signal, which is the supreme will of every collector than absolute loyalty.


    The drowsy thinking suddenly cleared, as if the drunken bottom employee suddenly saw the leader who came to inspect. In addition to being shocked, he was afraid, especially when he felt the slightly angry mood fluctuation of the other party, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Huo Gu''s question made Si think for a moment and then answer truthfully.


    "Happy."


    "Huh?"


    The slight anger in the field of life suddenly turned into a boundless fury, and he was so scared that he couldn''t even think simply. He hurriedly changed his answer.


    "Uh, no, I''m not happy! Yes, I''m not happy!"


    The boundless anger disappeared in an instant. It''s not that Huo Gu was no longer annoyed by this kind of unauthorized action, but it suddenly found that this kind of anger was meaningless, and the collector''s own IQ was low. Isn''t being angry about this kind of thing simr to that of anger with Husky on earth?


    Criticism is to let the person who makes a mistake learn a lesson and there will not be another time, but the premise of all this is that the person who makes a mistake has a high IQ, at least he must be able to understand why he is criticized.


    Therefore, Huo Gu decided to go straight to the point and ask the matter clearly.


    "...That''s not what I want to hear."


    "Why did you sneak into the alien colony without authorization, and drill into the shelter where aliens are piled up?"


    "This..."


    When asked by Huo Gu, Si''smunication words became hesitant.


    "What? Is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    "Ah! No, no, it''s not like that. It''s just a littleplicated. I don''t know where to start..."


    "Then start from where you think you need to exin. I have this patience."


    "Yes!"


    Si, who was so scared by Huo Gu, hurriedly exined for fear of misunderstanding. He was like a little white rabbit who was scared because he was targeted by hunters.


    However, just as Huo Gu was waiting to say the following, through the ''line'' arranged in the passage, Huo Gu knew that there were arge number of aliens wearing exoskeletons in the shelter. An automatic door in the passage could hear the thick stress of gear bite, and it was also thickened a lot.


    Obviously, the aliens have noticed the abnormal situation and responded to it. It is very likely that the group of aliens wearing exoskeleton issued a call for help or warning to the headquarters during the war just now.


    "This ce is not suitable for conversation. I''ll take you out of here first."


    The ''tunzauze'' hidden in the ruins of the library came out, but at this time, its appearance was not ''thin'' at all, but a slightly colored transparent body like jelly.


    Si was surprised to see that the cell cluster split into dozens of small individuals, and then these small individuals went to the passage outside the library and fiddled with the corpses of each alien.


    "Will, what is this going to do?"


    "The disguise scene can''t make the aliens realize our real power."


    Repair the bodies of these aliens, and then those exoskeletons. After repairing, re-create the damage that seems to be blocked by something in the new ce.


    Each of the alien''s bodies opened their eyes wide with wide eyes. It seemed that they had seen something amazing, and the cement was also changed.As a storage box left by Huo Gu, it was dposed by Huo Gu and scattered in the ruins of the library.


    At first nce, it seems that these alien warriors are suffering from a raid of something unknown beyond their cognition. As for where the alien''s thinking circuit will be, it has nothing to do with Huo Gu. As long as it is not biased to Huo Gu, it is okay to regard Huo Gu as their opponents of the same level of civilization.


    After dealing with the scene, Huo Gu began to prepare for escape.


    It does not intend to escape from the passage of the shelter. Those barrier barriers to the istion gate are nothing, but it does not want to fight with those alien warriors. The more times it fights, the greater the risk of exposure. For the sake of the overall situation, Huo Gu can''t take this risk.


    Huo Gu found the power line in the library. The jelly-like cell cluster changed its body, and the body was elongated like Slime, bing thin and long. It was not until one end touched the wall of the library and the other end touched the power line, and this elongated body behavior stopped.


    Looking at all this, it can''t understand what the supreme will wants to do.


    Just as it wanted to ask, the change happened.


    The jelly-shaped body has ck debris being spit out one after another, and as the cell cluster at the end of the wall is squirming, the jelly without any sharp teeth and ws actually enters the metal wall of the shelter inch by inch.


    After a while, Huo Gu drilled the tunnel into a very deep ce on the metal wall.


    "Oh! It''s amazing!"


    "Will, how can I do it? I want to learn!"


    Si looked at Huo Gu''s ability in surprise, and unconsciously came up with the idea of learning.


    Huo Gu did not shy away from it. It''s better to say that this attitude of thinking now is exactly what it expects, and naturally there is no reason to stop it.


    "You will use it if you master chemical knowledge, but to use it skillfully like me, you need to have considerable knowledge umtion and a gigabyte amount of practice experience to be like what I am now."


    "Huh? Is this the power of ''chemistry''?!"


    After receiving Huo Gu''s message, the original novelty turned into a shock, just like someone pointing at a dog and then saying that it was a lizard-like strange feeling, which was beyond the scope ofmon sense, and the three views were refreshed.


    Huo Gu''s exnation not only did not solve the puzzle, but brought a bigger question mark, so he asked again.


    "But ''chemistry'' is not the kind of pouring various liquids into the test tube to make newpounds, or extracting gaseous substances with an alcoholmp..."


    "...Do you have any misunderstanding about ''chemistry''?"


    Huo Gu, who listened patiently, felt a little speechless, but now is not the time to exin, because the alien warriors have been very close to their room, and there is almost only one istion door, and they must leave quickly.

 Chapter 150 - 150 Beyond

    <h4>Chapter 150: Beyond</h4>


    Outside the metal wall of the alien shelter is ayer of soil, which is mainly due to the huge mass of the colonial ship itself. Part of the bottom floor falls under the ground.


    In order not to be found by aliens, the ''lines'' covering the shelter channel are broken down into cells under the direction of Huo Gu. After leaving the group, these cells die under the action of autophagy genes, and the remaining volume is not muchrger than a grain of dust.


    Huo Gu led Si to escape from the small hole leading to the outside, and by the way, he repaired the hole with the molecr level of the original metal body. Even if he magnified the microscope a thousand times or ten thousand times, he could not see any cracks.


    Of course, not all of them use this method to seal. After all, this method consumes both time and energy. It is like letting Hogu build a skyscraper alone, from foundation toplete. Obviously, this is making trouble for himself. Therefore, this kind of molecr repair only repairs only repaired one centimeter. The thickness of the rest is filled with the reflected residue.


    "How can you feel like a jailbreak?"


    Huo Gu, who came out of the alien shelter, had a strange feeling in his heart for a moment, as if the bird imprisoned in the cage could finally leave the cage and spread its wings and soar.


    "Escape from prison? What is that? Can I eat it?"


    It was not disconnected, so Si received this message from Huo Gu.


    "Nour it. Keep up with me. I''ll take you out of here."


    At this time, a rhizome appeared in front of the two, propped up a corridor connecting the ground in the ground.


    The transparent cell cluster dominated by Huo Gu is also gradually transformed into a collector by acquiring substances in the surrounding soil.


    After leaving the shelters with monitors everywhere, Huo Gu and others have returned to the sea. They were unimpeded all the way, and the marching mode was no longer as cautious as before.


    Although the colony is the territory of aliens, here, Huo Gu, as a ''local snake'' monitoring and anti-monitoring ability, is better than those aliens. Otherwise, it will not have the confidence to break into the shelter and save Si.


    Soon, after reaching the bottom of the giant metal slope, the solid and thick metal bone slope automatically separates a cave to help Si away from the area of the giant circle.


    "What a tedious operation."


    Feeling that the life field signal of thinking returned to the whole group, Huo Gu was relieved.


    The whole rescue process of Si seemed to be undergoing surgery, and Huo Gu was the surgeon who was the main knife. I didn''t feel it before, but now that everything is over, Huo Gu only feels one word - tired.


    But now is not the time to rx. Huo Gu has to hurry up and prepare for the attack oing fleet.


    [Huo Gu, I want to discuss something with you.]


    It is information from Mian, and Huo Gu is also alerted - every time it asks for people, it means another troublesome thing, such as the previous design and manufacture of autotrophic and heterotrophic multicellr organisms.


    Sure enough, the next piece of information confirmed Huo Gu''s guess.


    [How did you do that kind of behavior before? Teach me.


    "What kind of behavior?"


    Huo Gu asked some strange rhetorical questions. Although there was nonguage barrier, Huo Gu still didn''t understand what the ''behavior'' was referring to.


    [That''s right, it''s the ''small individual'' perspective. I just saw you fighting with those small individuals, and I felt super, super... super excited! Yes, excited!]


    "..."


    After unremittingly retelling, Huo Gu probably understood what he wanted to express - it was not too much for him to want a split from the perspective of a ''small individual'', or to incarnate.


    It wants to experience what it feels like to be ''small individuals'' who can be pinched to death by it.


    [Why don''t you talk?]


    "Because I don''t know how to answer,


    Anyway, you will definitely ask me to help you with one, right?[Hey hey, you really know me. Sure enough, Huo Gu, you are the smartest special body.]


    "Even if you tter me like this, I won''t help you. Just calm down."


    [Eh? Why...]


    "The reason is very simple. I still don''t understand why you can exist."


    [Can''t understand?]


    "Your existence and your abilities are ''unreasonable'', but they do exist, so I can only understand it as a phenomenon beyond my knowledge and cognition."


    "I don''t understand. How can I talk about using and modifying these phenomena on the basis of them?"


    Yes, the ''Gaia theory'' exists on the earth. Why didn''t Huo Gu think about that in the first ce? It is because Huo Gu is a solid opponent of that theory.


    Although it is not a thorough step into the field of biology, even Hogu, who has half a foot into this field, knows very well that ''Gaia'' is a concept to talk about ''magic'' with materialists.


    The itself is a chaotic system. On the scale of celestial bodies, what can be used as a carrier of information to maintain stability andpletely connect the whole?


    Even if it is connected, the limit of the speed of light still exists. is an overlyrge informationwork, and the result is simr to the original ''thinking deceleration''. In the blink of an eye, unless thework is the structural form of a quantumputer.


    ''Intelligence'' is conceived in thework of simplepounds. I''m afraid it may not be born until the end of the universe.


    Not only is it the same situation, but also Huo Gu himself. It also doesn''t understand why the globalwork it built has not been affected.


    Although it can all be attributed to the me of ''this is the characteristics of the life field'', Huo Gu still wants to know what the true face of the life field is. After all, things that are not clear will always be disturbing.


    [Oh... It turns out that Huo Gu also has a limit. Fortunately, I have been worried before.]


    "...What''s wrong with your relieved tone?"


    When Huo Guined, the alien fleet was getting closer and closer to their colonial star. At this time, their ship''s radar could already urately capture the wreckage left by the original space war.


    "Commander, the colony is thinking that we are asking for help. They say that the ''Hong Chao'' of the monster organization is more fierce than before, and it can''t be saved by relying on ''explosive sound'' alone."


    "Reply to them, hold on for a while, and we will take a super-long-range attack to provide them with air fire strikes."


    With this order, themander immediately issued another order.


    "Aim the outpost probe to investigate the wreckage of the space station."


    "Yes!"


    Another ultra-small object wasunched from the huge warship, which was much smaller than the previous autonomous ship, and the whole body was dark.


    The object approaches the wreckage of the space station at high speed, uses a strong maic field to buffer theunch, and then enters the interior of the wreckage from the gap.

 Chapter 151 - 151 Fleet

    <h4>Chapter 151: Fleet</h4>


    The outpost probe moves in the wreckage of the spaceport and transmits the observation information back to the alien space fleet still on the way to the colonial star in real time.


    In the bridge, everyone is nervously busy.


    "The signal reception is normal and there is no interference."


    "The horizontal gyroscope is being debugging to correct the observation angle."


    "It is confirmed that the utilization rate of electricity is 42 percent, and the remaining use time is expected to be 46 home stars."


    ...


    A group of operators reported to the fleetmander. These reports about the huge amount of information about the probe itself are the same as the students standing at the door of the teacher''s office and need to shout a report. The fleetmander does not need to think about anything. Even if there is a problem, his men will deal with everything.


    The main thing is theter observation report.


    "Report themander, the outpost probe detected the distress signal of the rescue module!"


    "Send a few probes immediately!"


    The order given by the fleetmander was changed from order to digital information, and then transmitted to the probes far inside the wreckage of Star Harbor through specially encrypted radio waves.


    Several probes moved towards the signal source one after another, long corridors, but even if the energy supply ispletely lost, it is not dark. From the cracks straight to the outside, sunlight will prate in, illuminating the environment inside the wreckage and adding a touch of deste epic feeling.


    Soon, the probe reached the signal source.


    What they saw was indeed the rescue cabin they expected, but its appearance was very different from what they expected.


    At this time, the rescue cabin is like a peeled fruit shell, like being torn from the outside by something. At the edge of the break, you can also see a possible depression, just like a huge palm that once held that position.


    "Is the data modelingpleted?" Themander asked.


    "Yes...yes."


    Through digital simtion, the deformation state of the object ispared with the original state, and the whole force change process of the rescue module is immediately simted through force analysis, and then the appearance of the object in the manufacturing process is reversed.


    The result was several long objects, which abruptly tore open a crack in the rescue pod, and it was also from the inside out.


    "Strange... This is too strange..."


    The fleetmander was puzzled by this. If it is said that it can be understood by the logical derivation of bold assumptions from the outside to the inside, for example, some unimaginable things plunged into the Star Harbor with meteorites and destroyed it. What is the situation from the inside out?


    Logic can''t sort out the causal rtionship - this is what the fleetmander thought at this time.


    Just as the fleetmander was entangled, probes from other regions gave back new discoveries.


    "Commander, there is a situation in the armed zone 46!"


    When themander turned his eyes away, the scene projected by the probe was already a snowke, that is, nothing could be epted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The probe just caught a dark shadow in the wreckage of Xinggang, and I will call out the recorded image just now."


    Hearing his men''s answer, themander nodded and added.


    "Let a few nearby probes go over and see how the probe is."


    "Yes!"


    Before long, the recording image was brought up, and the actual shadow taken by the probe was disyed in front of them.


    Due to the problem of light, the shadow is blurred, and the visible light of the alien can''t see its whole body clearly. It can only be roughly judged that it is an movable object with many tentacles. There is no immediate distinction between living things or machinery.


    However, this does not mean that they have no follow-up means. Of course, the limits of organisms rely on technology to make up for them.


    "Pause and adjust to the infrared spectrum."


    "Yes!"


    The operator who received the order nodded.


    Another buried operation, the color of the suspended picture on the picture began to change, and the secrets hidden in the dark and cold tones became clear and visible from the infrared perspective.However, when he saw the real face of the unknown object hidden in the shadow, the fleetmander regretted the decision just now.


    That thing gave the fleetmander only one first impression - tentacles.


    Yes, there is nothing else, only tentacles. The main body is wrapped in countless strips of objects. The fleetmander can roughly judge that the main body of the package should also be tentacles, because there is not much difference in thermal imaging. The true face of that thing is hidden underyers of tentacles, even from an infrared perspective. What''s the use.


    This picture made the fleetmander with a slight dense phobia feel nauseous, but he put up with it.


    Suddenly, the fleetmander came up with an idea - is that guy deliberately hiding himself to prevent exposure of his true face under thermal imaging?


    "Are there really aliens?"


    There was an unbelievable color in the fleetmander''s pupils.


    The previous attacks on the fleet have solidly confirmed the spection in their hearts. This time it was not an ident, but a clear opponent.


    However, at that time, the fleetmander did not think about the aliens, but thought that there was civil strife in the colony, and the rebels tried to fake everything caused by aliens.


    The observation ability of those autonomous ships is not very strong, because to ensure their ownbat performance, at such a high speed, cannot capture theponents of the sublight-speed orbital gun.


    There is nothing can be helped. Even if the aliens have set foot in the starry sky, aliens from others in the universe still belong to the category of science fiction. Almost a hundred years ago, there were countless literary creators who depicted a script of an alien invasion of the home and finally counterattacked by the empire.


    The fleetmanders, including those high-level officials and heads of state of the empire, are also deeply influenced by them. They will not subjectively move towards the direction of ''aliens'' in their thinking. Unless the reality really ps their faces, they will think about more realistic possibilities.


    Moreover, if it is really an alien force from others, it is difficult to fight with the power of the empire. The difference in technology generation is too big, and the quantity can''t be made up at all.


    However, now, the fleetmander feels that his three values have copsed.


    Of course, one possibility cannot be ruled out, that is, the insurgents intend to confuse the public by creating false creatures in this way to deceive the empire. In this way, even if they are defeated, they can me the mistakes on the aliens and avoid punishment.


    "It''s not impossible to have such a possibility, but..."


    The fleetmander nced at what was on the image again.


    After pondering for a while, the fleetmander decided to send this thing back to the home. This kind of brainstorming matter was still handed over to the Imperial Science Society to make them brainstorm.


    Whether it is an alien or not, the fleetmander is full of confidence in the fourth fleet he leads, which is thebined strength of the first, second and third fleets, and the most powerful force of the empire so far.


    At present, the low-gear orbit ispletely blocked, and the right to control the universe can be obtained by relying only on autonomous ships. From the perspective of unteral suppression, even if it is an alien, how strong can it be?


    The advantage is on their side!

 Chapter 152 - 152 Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 152: Shocked</h4>


    "Huh?"


    "Is there anything else in space?"


    Huo Gu, who is preparing for the uing Star Wars, noticed the rhythm of the life field from the outer space of the through the circr giant structure.


    "No, the previous pulse attack of the alien fleet, as well as those high-speed objects, the life field in outer space has long disappeared. Why does it appear again now?"


    This is like the sound of a living person in the dead grave, which itself is full of strange atmosphere.


    However, Huo Gu is not very touching. After all, its own form of existence is more iprehensible than the ''ghost'' - that is, the individual and the collective, a living body that exists in the macro world.


    If it were Huo Gu before crossing, but I can''t even think about it, because the people who proposed this form of life are at risk of being drowned by those authorities.


    Huo Gu, who couldn''t decide, shared the matter with the collector and Ming, and wanted to see what they said.


    [Well... I don''t know.]


    Well, he replied to a piece of nonsense - Huo Gu didn''t react to it, because he had already vaguely guessed that he would answer his question like this, so he didn''t expect much.


    "Sorry, will, although our intelligence provides many possibilities, there is no electromaic pulse attack that can convince us that aliens are surprised. We don''t think there are still individuals who can survive. You also know that thepatriots who were stranded in the universe did not have the ability to defend against that aspect. The sudden blow from the inside out is enough to make them die.


    "..."


    Huo Gu could only reply to silence about that.


    At this moment, a collector made his own voice.


    "Maybe it''s really impossible for an individual to withstand the pulse of aliens with his tenacious ''self'', is it?"


    " Come on, have you eaten ''materialism''? Or do you want to say that thoughts can determine the universe itself?


    The collector''s remarks were immediately suppressed by other collectors. Obviously, the other party''s remarks could not be epted by these ''authorities'' who have ''immersed'' all kinds of alien knowledge.


    "Then how do you exin ''self'' interference in the world?"


    "We are born from ''materialism''. ''materialism'' itself is the foundation of our existence, and so is ''self''. Don''t deify ''self'' too much!"


    ...


    The quarrel in the field of life continued and was developing in an increasingly fierce direction. Huo Gu seemed to see the shadow of human civilization in these collectors.


    There is no intention to persuade him to fight. From the thought fluctuations in the life field, Huo Gu felt a wonderful emotion. He didn''t seem to hate this, but felt that it was very interesting. It may be due to billions of years of loneliness and the current noise. This contrast makes Wei feel very novel. Generally speaking, it is a contrast. Comparison.


    It is a bit simr to the contrast in ACG culture.


    Just as Huo Gu was thinking about whether to use his power to stop this meaningless quarrel, a collector proposed a n. In fact, it can''t be said to be a n, but apromise method.


    "Since neither side can convince anyone, it''s better to go to the universe and have a look, just like the absolutew that the original will told us - ''Practice is the only standard for testing truth''."


    In an in anx, the Life Field Channel regained its previous calm at an rming speed, and the collectors on both sides reached a consensus.


    [This is good. I''m also curious about what the inexplicable appearance is and can avoid what I have discovered.]


    "No, if we go to outer space, won''t our existence be realized by the aliens? In case they no longer get close to this and only y ultra-long-range attacks and guerri warfare with us.


    Then we have nothing to do."This generally epted n was pressed again by Huo Gu. Of course, thispromise method Huogu thought of early in the morning, but there are the concerns of the alien fleet, so the next second that thispromise method will appear again will be abandoned.


    [Uh, Huo Gu, I think so...]


    "No! The reason why I didn''t explore and seek answers directly, but consulted with you is that I can''t do that. Compared with the follow-up strategic n, one or two mysterious and strange events are insignificant at all, which is rted to our survival!"


    [Okay, I didn''t say it.]


    Being scolded by Huo Gu, he was timid in an instant, and the other collectors were also chilling, including perpetuation.


    However, not all individuals are like this. An individual replied to Huo Gu at this time.


    "Will, if you are too careful like this, there is a risk that we will be exposed..."


    "Huh?"


    Huo Gu noticed the information of the life field, and the source of this life field was the individual ''think'' of the collector who was saved by Huo Gu.


    "Si, do you mean risk? Where is the risk?


    In the face of pressure from the supreme will, Si answered under pressure.


    "Think about it the other way around. If you were an alien, wouldn''t you have any doubts about the information full of ''false''? The fake is fake after all. and the things that actually exist in reality themselves have some sense of discord. As long as alien people pay a little attention, soon..."


    "Oc. You want me not to think too much about aliens. Do you really think aliens can find our ''hidden''? What''s your basis?"


    "You will know after reading this."


    After saying that, Si sent a message to Huo Gu, which was sorted out from the huge information obtained from the alien''s shelter.


    "This...this is?!"


    "Dat! How much do they know?


    Huo Gu''s emotions were unprecedentedly excited. The thoughts in the life field channel were like a boat on the sea in the wind and rain.


    "I don''t know. There is only so much information. The rest has not been tranted or is still hidden in those messy information piles."


    "Will, this is the point..."


    "Ah, I know. I can only make mistakes. Fortunately, I found out in advance that I would not be the one who was ''yed'' at that time..."


    Huo Gu imitated the sigh when he was still a human. The information just sent by Si told Huo Gu that the alien man found the existence of the ''life field''!


    Yes, the shared channel that belongs only to Huo Gu, the Collector, and the participant was discovered by the aliens.


    The current situation is that Huo Gu doesn''t know how much the aliens know about the ''life field'', whether they can decipher their exchange information through the life field, and to what extent they know about them.


    "...This may also be an opportunity."


    "Focus the attention of the aliens on me and the collector, so the follow-up n can be more..."


    Another n is slowly brewing in Huo Gu''s thinking.

 Chapter 153 - 153 Mother Ship Class

    <h4>Chapter 153: Mother Ship ss</h4>


    Just after finishing what was at hand, Marvin pressed his forehead tiredly.


    "Wow, the report is finally finished."


    With that, he put a centimeter of paper folded into a machine on the desk, which looked like a money detector and quickly scanned the folding file.


    In a rxed look, Marvin remained calm and naturally took out a pendant from the drawer.


    "It doesn''t shine..."


    With such a soft whisper, Marvin is really rxed at this moment - she knows that there is no ubiquitous surveince so far.


    Yes, what she has in her hand is the part that can sense the life field. The principle is not so high, that is, a small part of the perception cells are plugged into the electrode and receive the life field. The bioelectric will inevitably change. After the change, the low-power bulb at the other end of the electrode will emit a faint light.


    Marvin opened a locked drawer of his desk with the key and took out a machine.


    "It''s great to know that you are safe and sound, Mr. Marvin. The head of state is very worried about you."


    The other end of this machine is the fleetmander of the rescue fleet.


    At this time, the fleetmander''s face was faintly relieved.


    The reason why he will behave like this is that the head of state issued a secret order to him in this expedition and rescue.


    That is, take Sir Marvin back to his home at all costs. If there is a mission conflict, this order is the highest priority!


    Of course, this order is exaggerated. Even considering Marvin as the ''biological authority'' of the imperial scientificmunity, it is still a little far-fetched to issue such an order.


    But if another factor is added, the F.P.''s order bes reasonable - that is Marvin''s another level of identity, who is the F. F. F.''s rtives.


    This is not the secret of the empire, but few people mention it, including the head of state himself, which leads to only a few people who know that there is this rtionship between the head of state and Taishan Beidou in the imperial science.


    Strictly speaking, the F.e. of fact, the F. of state has the objective factor of the colony, but it is also mixed with a lot of subjective emotions.


    But Marvin didn''t have the time to greet the fleetmander. The colony was not as safe as the fleet in outer space. She went straight to the point and asked questions.


    "Bocoal, is there enough space for the rescue fleet? How many people are expected to be amodated?


    This is an obvious problem. It is a colony''s poption. Even if there is no way to make actual observations due to the destruction of space facilities, Marvin will not naively think that the rescue fleet can take everyone away.


    Why do you think so?


    The reason is very simple. The poption of this needs at least two star ports to be transported away. No matter howrge a fleet is, it can berger than two star ports?


    If so, how to carry out regr maintenance?


    There are many simr problems, so the first to third fleets of the empire have not made a substantial ''quality'' breakthrough in terms of quantity.


    "Please don''t worry about this. Although the fleet has encountered some unexpected emergencies, it is only a small loss. At present, the number of ships in the fleet is 94,682, of which the number of mother ships is 568. Not to mention the poption of a single colony is doubled, and the Fourth Fleet can take them all away."


    Commander Bocoal''s words made Marvin look obvious. Her reaction was not because of Bocoal''scency, but the ''mother ss'' in the other party''s words.


    It was so shocking that Marvin even suspected that she had hallucinations because of her recent busyness.


    So after Bokoal''s answer, Marvin confirmed it again for verification.


    "You mean the mother ss? Not a battle column? Or did the Strategic Command Center change the division of ships after I left?


    Marvin''s tone and demeanor are full of disbelief.


    It seems to have heard something absolutely impossible to happen.Commander Bokoal was not surprised by Marvin''s reaction. After all, it was the mother ss of the Empire.


    The mother ship ss is a kind of superrge spaceship in the empire that can be called a ''giant miracle''. Its size is only half of that of the orbiting star port. It has heavy armor and dense fire ring. The outermostyer has a vibration mezzanine, which specializes in smashing all armor-breaking warheads. The high-powerser on it is enough to ignore the surface. Gas interference burns the surface of a city-scale into ss.


    In addition, it also has the space anchoring function provided by Starport to the fleet, and all this operation is driven by the internal thermal fusion core.


    This kind of warship belongs to the first generation of warships. When the empire first came into contact with space, it had begun to n drawings and try to make this kind of beast.


    But its tonnage and firepower make it out of date at all.


    Even if the Third Fleet of the Empire, which has been changed for three generations, has no chance of winning against a huge thing like a single ship head-on. It can only take the tactic of jumping and gang warfare to weaken the advantage of the mothership ss as much as possible in a short-term way to win the victory.


    The only regret is that the empire can only build one. About 700 years ago, it was the beginning of the manufacture of the only mother ship ss in the empire. It was not until 300 years ago that this manufacture ended.


    In order to make the mothership ss, the empire devoted almost all its resources to make such a super mother ship, which even triggered theter century of civil strife.


    However, it is worth it, because it is powerful enough to make the empire make such a sacrifice. Marvin''s mind is still deeply imprinted on the desert that turned into ss in the strong light when he was a child.


    And the current situation is that someone told Marvin that there are more than 500 super ships like this - just like telling a people of the State of Qin that the Great Qin has begun to build a lot ofnd again, and the Great Wall built this time is 500 times longer than the original.


    Then the first reaction of the people of Qin must be - my ears are broken?


    "No, the mother ship I''m talking about is the mother ss in your knowledge."


    "As you know, let the old antiques in the Strategic Command Center change the ssification of ships that have been used for decades, unless the imperial forces reshuffle."


    At the same time, Bocoal raised his chin slightly without even realizing it. The pride and excitement in that expression were faintly revealed. He could not see the calmness ofmanding on the bridge at all. This was the result of his extreme restraint.


    Whenever he talks about the mother ss in the fleet, Bokoal always reacts like this. In a sense, he has been involved in the category of ''heart disease''. There is nothing he can do. After all, it is the mother ss, and he is themander of the fleet with nearly 500 mother ss fleets.


    "That''s true, that is to say..."


    "...The empire haspleted a new round of industrial innovation?"

 Chapter 154 - 154 Nanomechanism

    <h4>Chapter 154: Nanomechanism</h4>


    "I''m still wondering when you will realize it."


    "In the years after you left your home, the Science Society haspleted the umtion of ''cloud data''. In just a few years, the whole empire system has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the productivity has been further expanded. The original ''miracle'' has also be a conventional ship that can be mass-produced."


    Bocaul smiled and answered Marvin''s doubts, but this answer did not dispel Marvin''s confusion. As a member of the Imperial Science Society, she is of course very clear about the cloud data n, but in her impression, it seems that cloud data does not cause the anti-sky ability of wholesale mother ss, so Marvin continues to ask.


    "What about the construction materials? That''s 500. Even if it''s ''cloud data'', it''s too..."


    "That''s another factor you didn''t consider."


    Bokale, who had expected Marvin to have asked this question.


    "Factors?"


    "Do you remember the Empire Science and Technology Exhibition you participated in before you left your home?"


    After being asked such a sudden rhetorical by Bokoal, Marvin thought for a while, and then shook her head.


    Science and Technology Exhibition? No, I didn''t go to that science and technology exhibition. At that time, I was browsing the alien biological data sent from the colony to my home. You know, I couldn''t stop as soon as I entered that working state. Ipletely left the Empire Science and Technology Exhibition behind. In retrospect, it''s still a pity.


    "Oh, it seems that I made a mistake."


    "So? Bokohl, you should almost say it, right? It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to sell thedy a key and not give an answer in time.


    Marvin began to urge. Of course, it was a joke. After knowing about the mother ss, her tense nerves during this period of time were finally relieved.


    Bokoal coughed dryly, and his eyes shifted slightly. He fell on the queryer aside and added some of his original words to the information to exin to Marvin.


    "The technology that caused the empire''s new industrial revolution is called ''nanomachinery''."


    "''Nano-mechanics''? What kind of thing is that?


    "In fact, it is a kind of molecr machine. Theponents of these movable molecr machines are atoms, which arebined through the bond between atoms..."


    Bocoal read itpletely ording to the information, but Marvin felt familiar with it. As Bocoal read more and moreter, Marvin finally remembered why it was like this.


    So before Bokoal finished reading it, Marvin interrupted him.


    "Wait, is the creator of this thing called ''Musk''?"


    "Uh..."


    "Is the thing you''re talking about very energy-consuming?"


    "..."


    "Is it because the creation in the science and technology exhibition is too small to burn such aplex integrated circuit, so it does not have a higher level of intelligence, and the actual effect of its performance is only ''creating 100% pure substances''?"


    Bocaul''s eyes at Marvin are full of strangeness. The reason is very simple. She said everything right, but the question is that she didn''t just say that she hadn''t been to the science and technology exhibition.


    Bocoal was confused for a moment, but it was not good to be silent all the time. As far as he felt, the atmosphere was quite awkward.


    "...Didn''t you just say that you haven''t been to the Empire Science and Technology Exhibition?"


    "I haven''t been there, but I''ve seen it in theboratory... It''s a little inappropriate. It''s better to say that I''m also involved in making that thing."


    "At the beginning, Musk came to me to exin his idea and hoped that I could help himplete the development of this technology in terms of knowledge in the field of microbiology. Also involved were Mr. Jin in the field ofputer engineering who stayed at home all day and Mo Liang of the big data technology group."


    "Musk came into contact with the technical report for the first time. He has a shoring.


    It''s just that I can''t do it well without referring to the temte, so I asked him to help himplete this ''troublesome'' work."So that''s it. I said. At the beginning, Musk said that the ''micro-mechanical structure'' was too general and easy to misunderstand. The technical report had to be modified again. It turned out that it was changed to this name..."


    Speaking of the past, Marvin began to answer Bocall''s questions and exnations, but in the end, it was basically an old man-like memory of the past.


    Bokoal coughed dryly. He now understands what''s going on. How dare he just read the technical report written by others?!


    "So you wrote the report of ''nanomachinery''?"


    Bokohl is still a little unsure, because in his memory, Musk was the only name in the signature column of the developer of the "Nanomechanical" of the technology exhibition.


    "If you don''t believe it, you canpare the technical report I published. The simrity between the two styles are very high. It takes a lot of effort to imitate things like literary style, and it is meaningless to practice the style of writing like us."


    "But why is the developer''s signature..."


    "Oh, you said that. Musk is a neer and needs a technology to stabilize his right to speak in the Science Association. Mr. Jin and I have long looked down on that kind of false name, so we didn''t fill in our name. Mo Liang''s words simply felt that he didn''t do well enough and was not qualified to fill in the name."


    "Unqualified?"


    Bocaul''s face showed a faint surprise. but he covered up this gaffe very well.


    Mo Liang, even in the army, is familiar to Bocal. He is a big man. He is another genius who gradually emerged in the scientific world after Marvin left his home.


    At the same time, he is also one of the main yers who led the empire in this new round of technological innovation.


    The analogy is like we heard that although Einstein participated in the development of a certain technology, he didn''t want to leave his name in ''Developer'' because he felt that he didn''t do well enough.


    "Micro-machine... Oh, the manufacturing of nanomachines is not as ideal as expected. The expected finished product can not only make ''100% purity substances'', but also make otherplex things. Whether it is a ship, a person, or a, as long as there are enough materials, it can be manufactured."


    As he exined, Marvin also sighed deeply with a regretful face.


    When talking about this matter, Marvin''s mood will inevitably be lost. After all, his efforts are in it. Although in Bokohl''s view, the creation of ''100% purity substance'' is also a rather rare achievement, but strictly speaking, the technology development failed.


    The reason is that the problem is with Mo Liang, but he can''t be med. The problem is the algorithm. How can those ''stupid'' nanomachines ''read'' the instructions and follow the instructions to perform construction tasks in theplex and changing environment of the micro world.


    It''s not that the empire''s algorithm isgging behind, and the hardware limits the running memory of the algorithm. Although Marvin is not professional in that area, and it is right to say that it is inteced, Marvin can still see the difficulty from the problems to be solved.


    It''s like allowing PHS to have the function of a touch-screen mobile phone by modifying internal programs. No matter how you listen to it, it''s fantastic, isn''t it?

 Chapter 155 - 155 Information

    <h4>Chapter 155: Information</h4>


    For nanomechanics, Marvin has thought of a solution, either to find more microscopic matter particles and use them, or he can only change the algorithm as the operating program of nanomechanics with a simpler calculus mode that ispletely different from the imperial algorithm at that time.


    The hardware is in charge of Marvin. Nanomechanism is a creation that imitates the structure of biological cells, so it was invited at the beginning. The only difference from cells in imperial biology is that it really doesn''t need to ''breathe'' like a machine. It simply needs energy and obeys the instructions.


    If you want to further optimize the hardware, Marvin has no choice, unless he can find more microscopic biological models than traditional cells, such as atomic organisms and proton organisms.


    Wait! ording to Bocoal, the industrial innovation of the empire should be the result of ''nano-mechanics'', that is to say, the problem of the original algorithm has been solved - Marvin''s reaction came back to it.


    Is it thepletion of ''cloud data'' that gave birth to a new algorithm in the empire?


    "I roughly understand the reason for the explosion of imperial productivity, but one thing I don''t quite understand, where does the energy needed to operate nanomachinese from?"


    Even if the problem of the algorithm is solved, the energy consumption should not be solved. After all, the reason for the conservation of energy and the high energy consumption is not the resistivity of the material. At that scale, even if the conductive material is ''copper'', the resistivity is close to zero, so the superconducting technology is actually the same.


    The key point is the huge quantity. There is nothing wrong with a single individual, but after the number increases, the energy problem bes particrly obvious. Marvin still remembers the results of the preliminary test. A ton of mass nanomachines operated at the same time to build a ''100% carbon monotomer'' of the same volume, and the test was forced to stop halfway. The thermonuclear reactor energy of the three front-line armored vehicles was exhausted.


    Although the reactor is only portable, not arge power supply facility, and it is no problem to supply a small city with electricity for a month, even if the production capacity is tripled, there is no way to ''feed'' nanomachines.


    Taking this as a reference, more than 500 motherships should be built, includingrge and small battleships of other tonnage, and the energy consumed is astronomical.


    Has energy acquisition technology also made a qualitative leap? Marvin spected like this in his heart.


    But Bocoal gave a different answer.


    "Energyes from stars. The endless energy pool that has been shining on us since the beginning of our race''s thinking. Thanks to a new round of industrial innovation, the ''100-year n'' has beenpressed to bepleted within a year. The ''Energy Mining n'' formted by the head of state began to be put into use in the third year of your departure."


    "As nned, the energy produced is huge, and in turnplements the ''nanomachine'', leading to the explosion of today''s imperial productivity."


    "It turned out to be the ''energy mining n''. No wonder..."


    Marvin nodded slightly when she heard the environmental energy n. She knew more about the specific effects of this n than Bocoal. When she made the n, although she did not participate, she was also looking at the performance data of the n as a bystander.


    In this way, although this is not the case in Bocaul''s opinion, many questions in Marvin''s mind have been solved, just like one plus one equals two. Knowing the front form of one plus one, thest two will naturally be pushed out.


    "Bocoal, are we conducting quantum encryptedmunication now?"


    Marvin suddenly asked this coldly, but his tone was very ordinary, as before.


    "Yes, do you have any questions?"


    "Is there any possibility of being eavesdropped?"


    "No, this kind of thing will never happen. Don''t worry, if you can do this kind of thing, then the other party will be the god who can ''unpredicted''."


    I heard that,


    Marvin nodded. Quantum technology is an emerging technology in the empire. When Marvin left his home, he had just deduced a few simple forms.However, Marvin is still not very worried. After all, she needs to transmit extremely important information back to her home, and there is no way to allow a mistake.


    "Is themunication channel of you and your home stable? Will there be interruptions or interferences that make the information uninterpretable?


    "Please rest assured that despite the interference of the stars, the fleet has deployed a signal ry station with a service life of 50 years in its orbit, which can ensure stablemunication with the home star. There is no problem for you to send any information, but there will be a little dy."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s dyed. I just need to ensure that the information is not exposed and stable."


    "If that''s all, you can rest assured."


    Marvin, who got a reply, immediately began to send messages on his desk, as if he was afraid that he would be intercepted by an unknown enemy for a second at night.


    Bocoal did not respond to Marvin''s sudden and strange behavior, as if he had already expected it.


    Marvin, who finished his work, looked at Bocoal at the other end of themunication unexpectedly.


    "Don''t you wonder what I''m warning about?"


    "Please give the fleet more confidence. If you don''t worry about the safety of you and the people of the colonial empire on the, the Fourth Fleet of the Empire canpletely implement global fire coverage on that in a short time, making it less wrinkles and cracks and be more ''round''."


    In just two sentences, the general information of the two people ispleted.


    After Marvin was silent for a while, he broke the silence first.


    "It seems that you have noticed it."


    "In the previous voyage, we had an exchange of fire with the enemy. The loss was the loss of some ships, but Fortunately, countermeasures were taken in time.


    "Fire exchange?"


    "You said you had an exchange of fire?"


    Marvin''s face was obviously stunned and at a loss, because it was beyond Marvin''s expectation, which forced her to re-examine the hidden enemy of the empire who tried to mislead her.


    "Yes."


    Bocoal nodded and changed the way he chatted just now, and there was some more military atmosphere.


    "When did it happen? What are you doing? What form of attack technology does the other party show? Is it the fleet? What kind of armor is used?


    "Send me the record information of the exchange of fire directly."


    Marvin noticed that he had too many problems and changed his words to fight the record in thetter sentence. Although Marvin did not have the permission to browse, Bocaul still nodded.


    "I understand."


    "Oh, by the way, Bokoal, I hope you can browse the data package I sent to the home. Although it can''t guarantee theprehensive information, it can at least provide more or less help for the fleet''s subsequent operations."


    After Marvin left a sentence, themunication was turned off, but Bocoal still did not leave for the bridge, but repeatedly tapped his finger on the table and fell into closed eyes and meditating.


    "It doesn''t look like being threatened, and there is no hint. Whether it''s the content, the sound spectrum, or the micro-expression that has just been put into use recently, it''s confirmed that it''s me."


    "If it''s a rebellion, you can''tpletely change a person to this extent. The empire doesn''t have this kind of technology. Now those people on the home should have nothing to say..."


    Yes, the previousmunication with Marvin is the exchange of information and intelligence, and it is also a kind of temptation.


    Especially after knowing that there are monsters that can disguise themselves as imperial citizens, this kind of temptation bes more necessary.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Error

    <h4>Chapter 156: Error</h4>


    The fierce quarrel in the field of life ended, and instead, Huo Gu issued orderly instructions, which were executed by countless cells.


    A straight rhizome broke the ground that had been cracked because of the long-termck of moisture.


    It did not grow upwards. The first barb buckled the surface in reverse. From a distance, it seemed to be a well for primitive sacrifices.


    Although the matter of exploring Xinggang has been decided, there are still problems that need to be solved by Huo Gu.


    To explore the star port that has turned into ruins, you must go into space and break through the atmosphere. This process cannot be avoided, but the problem is that the aliens will not sit back and let the unknown objects on the surface break through the''s atmosphere. The high-speed objectsunched by their fleet that have destroyed the giant maic rail guns are still near the ground. sling around the track.


    Therefore, traditional rocketunch and construction of giant structures are not workable, and it takes a lot of time. Huo Gu can''t guarantee toplete the exploration of the wreckage of Xinggang before the war.


    Because of this, extraordinary problems should be solved by extraordinary solutions.


    Huo Gu''s method is to use maic rail eleration to shoot the sent objects out like cannonballs, which is the same principle as the breakthrough of the alert blockade during the Ancess, but the eleration of nuclear explosion has been reced by maic orbit eleration.


    However, after this recement, the benefits are obvious. There is no secondary effect, and there is no need to worry that the vibration caused by the nuclear explosion will hurt the ''astronauts'' carried inside the shell.


    In order to save time and minimize the construction period, the opening does not build any huge structure underground, but after extending a part, it is connected to the underground part because the overall copse is broken into multiple maic tracks.


    Roughly estimate the speed to be achieved, and transform it in the right part as theunch center.


    "Well, there is only theunch preparation left."


    "Participants of the delivery n, you can do thest self-examination next time."


    Huo Gu''s thinking is broadcast in the life fieldwork.


    "Follow the instructions."


    "The body function is good, the hormone ratio is normal, the buffer gel state is stable, and the calibration neuralwork is connected..."


    This kind of self-examination retelling is publicly released on the life fieldwork, so that all collectors can receive it. One person may have omissions, but what about ten people? What about 100 million people?


    Even if there is noputer array like the one ced in theunch tower of the International Space Center on Earth, it can be used to manually find omissions in this way.


    "Assigns, after entering space, you have to face the open space environment, and even if there is an ident, the surface will never help you. If anyone wants to quit, say it as soon as possible."


    Huo Gu will not waste this period of self-inspection. He asked the collectors who were ced inside the shell.


    This is something that must be understood. Entering space with a hesitant mentality is a dead end, especially in the cosmic space blocked by alien weapons.


    "Please rest assured that we willplete the task and return to the surface safely!"


    As the collector of this ''astronaut'', he replied to Huo Gu''s inquiry with impassioned emotion.


    For them, fulfilling the goals of the ethnic group is better than everything else, including their own lives. It is a shame to retreat at this time.


    "I feel your determination, so you can repeat the action steps to me again."


    "Understand!"


    "After breaking through the atmosphere, by adjusting the vector nozzle, use the remaining inertia of theunch to enter the fourth predetermined orbit, and then move out step by step through the surrounding motion to approach the star port..."


    Huo Gu listened very carefully. After all, this is rted to the lives of these collectors. If there are omissions, they will correct them in time. Moreover, Huo Gu sincerely hopes to find out what the point is - finding it early on the ground is better than when there is an ident behind space.


    It''s much better to make up for it."Mang, the atmosphere."


    [Southeast wind, first level,sting for three days, no problem?]


    "That''s enough."


    Huo Gu calmed down, and the underground rhizomework began to produce electrical energy in an organized manner, and then charged the maic track with almost no loss. As the delivery of shells, it also began to elerate at this time.


    At first, the speed of the projectile in the maic orbit is not fast, but as long as the eleration is positive and greater than zero, the speed of the object will always be superimposed.


    After a while, the earth trembled violently, and an object wrapped in Chiyan rose from the entrance, followed by a roar and scream.


    At the same time, the alien immediately noticed this abnormal movement.


    This can''t be concealed. After all, high-speed objects will rub with the air, and the fire can be seen from several kilometers away. It''s too difficult not to be found.


    The reaction of the aliens to this is almost the same, and the rm bells are loud in their hearts, and the reaction of the alien fleet is particrly strong. They still remember the ''micro-blue thing'' until now.


    Although the ''micro-blue thing'' did not cause enough damage to the aliens, the terrible effect was there, so that the alien fleet must be treated carefully.


    "Commander, please order!"


    Bocoal nodded.


    "Attack!"


    Bocoal leaned on the captain''s seat and stared at the locked deliverable.


    No matter what it is, the enemy sends this object into space for any purpose, and it must be destroyed before itpletely reveals its original appearance!


    It is impossible for a qualified fleetmander to give the survival of the whole fleet to the illusory ''possibility''. Even if that is the signal of an unknown enemy to pray for peace? Compared with taking risks to gamble, Bocoal is willing to make himself a coward without courage.


    The autonomous ship team, which routinely patrolled far away in low-al orbit, began its own action after receiving the information sent by the fleet.


    It is said to be an action, but in fact, it is charging against the delivery object. Once the delivery object has contact with the autonomous ship, the delivery object will end up turning into powder.


    This is a bad ending, something to avoid.


    The interception of autonomous ships was expected by Huo Gu and included their actions in the n, so there are ns to deal with autonomous ships. At present, this link can be regarded as the most dangerous link in the whole action n. A slight difference is the end of collective bing the interster dust.


    In the independent life field in the delivery object, each astronaut began to interact with information in an orderly manner.


    "Those alien things havee, and the number is 12."


    "Radio ranging, individual coordinates are [59360, 23416, 86907], [14244, 96555, 12414], [14286, 925725, 144141]..."


    "The speed is constant in the range of 6806m/s to 7566m/s."


    "Very good, we are surrounded, as nned."


    "Go to your ce and take action when the nearest individual is seven kilometers away from us..."


    "Wait! There is an error in detection, and the six-thousand-meter-high-speed individual is approaching!"


    In space, a dazzling fireworks bloomed, and countless debris sshed everywhere.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Landing

    <h4>Chapter 157: Landing</h4>


    In the soot bubbles formed by the projectile explosion, more than a dozen autonomous ships rushed out with long soot tracks. The soot bubbles also changed from ''full'' to a lot of holes.


    "Commander, the target is gone."


    "What happened to the explosion just now?"


    Bocall asked that the attack of the autonomous ship came from the vibration on its surface, and that kind of attack would not cause an ''explosion'' to the target.


    "The reason is unknown. It may be the cause of the unknown object."


    Bocoal was silent for a moment and then decided.


    "Let the autonomous ship team patrol nearby for a period of time, and if there is any ident, it can also respond in time."


    "I understand."


    At this time, Huo Gu and Mion on the surface of the are looking up at the starry sky. With their observation ability, they will naturally not be affected by the spectrophoto effect of the atmosphere. They can see the whole process of the explosion.


    [Is this okay? There won''t be any idents, right?


    "Don''t worry, the explosion has happened, which means that the n is still in control. How are they doing?"


    While Huo Gu''s safety is in danger, he also asks the other party. Although he still doesn''t understand the specific principle, he is better than Huo Gu in terms of the macroscopic observation ability of the universe.


    [There are too many fragments. I''m not sure which one it is.]


    "Well, this shows that the effect of the n is still very good, and the rest can only be left to them toplete by themselves."


    As Huo Gu and Mionmunicated, the explosion is also part of the n.


    The countless fragments produced by the explosion sshed everywhere, and somerge pieces of debris were captured by the gravity of the, moving around the orbit of the.


    The ''astronauts'' of this operation are hidden in one of the small containers, and the inside of the metal body is a saa that is peristalting in the buffer gel.


    "It was a thrilling moment ago..."


    "Dazhuang, you have the nerve to say, aren''t you the one responsible for the observation? A littleter, we will all be finished!"


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly it came out of the induction radar..."


    The inclined shape of the autonomous ship can be deflected to a certain extent for radio pulse observation. When it ispletely facing the target, the only radio reflection point is only a small area of the head tip.


    Originally, due to the distance, the reflected radio signal will attenuate, but now the signal itself is not strong, so naturally the radar will give feedback when it is close enough.


    Strictly speaking, no one is wrong.


    Of course, these are things that collectors don''t know.


    "Well, now is not the time to argue about who is right and who is wrong. Immediately report the data information you are responsible for to ensure the smooth progress of the follow-up n."


    The collector, who presided over the whole group action, interrupted the dispute between the twopanions.


    "The sr energy absorption organ is normal and is debugging the internal cirction."


    "The vector nozzle works well, and the remaining 98% of the liquid hydrogen liquid oxygen fuel."


    "The local damage of the shell is 13%, which is within a controble range, and the nearby wreckage is being repaired."


    "The blood vessel wall was ruptured in the impact of the explosion just now, and the repair time took six minutes."


    ...


    "Crex, due to direction, we have not entered the predetermined orbit. What should we do?"


    Everything else is easy to solve. They are all internal problems, but the track does involve the whole action n. The collector responsible for this part is uncertain and can only turn to the collector whomands the whole group this time.


    "Send me the track information."


    "Okay."


    Looking at the current motion parameters of the metal body, ecstasy roughly understands what is going on. Due to the direction of the offset, they have crossed the predetermined orbit and entered the outer track.


    "Our ultimate goal is the Star Harbor wreckage.


    Stabilize the current track and then follow the original n."I understand."


    When everything got on the right track in an orderly manner, the ecstasy turned its eyes to the wreckage of Xinggang.


    "Although there are some idents, no matter what, we have crossed the most dangerous ring in the whole action n. What''s left behind is to race against time. We can''t drag time until we fight with those alien fleets..."


    The metal bodies carrying the ecstasy are orbital around the circle after circle, and the distance between them and the debris between them and the star port is gradually getting closer.


    When a certain distance is reached, the metal will change into a circr motion, which is consistent with the orbital angr velocity of the Xinggang wreck.


    In rtivity, when the speed and direction of two objects are the same, they can be regarded as ''stationary'' objects in the fixed coordinate system of the two.


    At this time, the ecstasy can start to move.


    One side of the metal body ejects a rhizome towards the Xinggang wreckage. Of course, in this process, following the thirdw of Newtonian mechanics, when the rhizome is emitted, it will also generate a reaction force. The metal carrying the ecstasy will distance between them and the Xinggang wreckage will be far, so it should be sessful once.


    The rhizome is not manipted by Huo Gu. The life field on the surface is not so far. The predecessor of this rhizome is a collector. The rhizome flexibly bypasses the obstacle, entangles the bare skeletons of several Xinggang debris, and gradually pulls the two closer. The distance.


    "Well done, we''ve logged in."


    The ecstasy left the metal body and stepped into the wreckage of Xinggang. At this time, their appearance was also very different from those collectors on the surface.


    The appearance is simr to the "death squad" that forciblynded on Xinggang during thest space battle. It has aposite metal skeleton that protects the internal body. Six feet like suction cups can firmly absorb objects. Whether it is taking away objects or flying through the walls in the debris of Xinggang, it is very convenient.


    Of course, in order to defend themselves, it is naturally impossible to have a pair of limbs. Compared with the previous group of ''death squads'', ecstasy''s bodies do not have buffer airbags that upy most of their size, and the space is no longer hollow, and there is an extra cavity ejection tube that can be attacked remotely, which can fire three bone spurs.


    Both defense and attack power have been greatly improved.


    The tail is connected to a waste bag, and the waste gas waste that the body metabolizes will flow into this. There is nothing we can do. After all, they are too small to be self-sufficient in space. When the capacity of this waste bag reaches the limit, the antasy must return to the metal body toplete the supply.


    "send anding signal to the surface."


    Telling the metal body, ecstasy and other collectors climbed into the dark Xinggang passage.


    On the surface, after receiving the radio signal from the wreckage of Xinggang, it is a real sigh of relief.


    However, if they can predict the future, they will find that they are relieved a little early.

 Chapter 158 - 158 News

    <h4>Chapter 158: News</h4>


    There are scattered fragments and broken walls everywhere. This is the intuitive impression left by the wreckage of Xinggang after they went all the way deep.


    They know exactly how to go, even if they don''t have an internal map of Xinggang.


    This is all due to the source of the life field, which constantly sends out the signal of the life field, which is like a me floating in absolute darkness. As long as the direction and target are locked, even if there is an obstacle in the middle, it will only take some effort to bypass it.


    "Please note that these small fragments are very sharp. Don''t cut the epidermis by them. Otherwise, because of the difference in internal and external air pressure caused by the vacuum environment, all your biological liquid will be squeezed dry in an instant."


    Very gently use the exoskeleton to remove the floating metal debris, and as the ecstasy of themander of this operation, once again reminds hispanions the precautions for action.


    "Essile, there is no way ahead."


    In front of them is a left and right closed, leaving only a slit gate.


    "The signal source of the life field is behind the door."


    As ecstasy said to hispanions, he came to the gate and looked through the slits to observe the objects behind the door cracks.


    The pupil is shrinking, the internal vitreous curvature increases, and the sensitivity of the photosensitive nerve is also increased by 30 percentage points. In the scope of visible light, the ecstasy sees a shadow.


    What is the positive body of the shadow? The ecstasy can''t see clearly, but a small part of the outline is roughly determined. The upper part has a certain radian, and the same is true of the lower. The upper and lower sides are extremely simr.


    "Change other perspectives."


    In muttering to himself, the ecstasy was reced with two viewing angles, ultraviolet and infrared, to observe the unknown object again.


    Although ecstasy can only see a small part due to the obstruction of the door seams, after the scattered observation information is lost, the general appearance of the internal object is finally determined.


    That''s a ball.


    "We should get close to there and see what''s going on."


    Just by looking through the cracks of the door, ecstasy felt that it was necessary to go in and check it.


    ording to this requirement, collectors will soon give advice to ecstasy.


    "Maybe we can pry open the door, widen the gap, and then drill over."


    "Then try it."


    After not thinking much, ecstasy began to act with hispanions. Of course, it didn''t work. With their own quality, how could they pry open the heavy gate?


    After a while, he finally realized the futile ecstasy, which made the collectors stop.


    "This method doesn''t work. It''s not as good as the ground here. There are no countless peers. It''s difficult to pry open the gate with our current number, but in vain."


    "So what should we do?"


    "Let''s take a detour and go to the opposite side. I just looked at it. There is a channel directly connected to the back of the door on the opposite side."


    The ecstasy took the collectors to leave the gate with a tack, turned around, and marched deeper into the wreckage of Xinggang from other forks.


    Fortunately, it is not particrlyplicated. Anyway, this huge building used to be the star port of aliens, a space dock of aliens, and the passages is tooplicated, which is not conducive to the scheduling of human resources.


    "Well, that''s the fork in the road."


    The ecstasy stops in front of an intersection. Generally speaking, it is easy to get lost in this dark and fork in the road, but the ecstasy has a life field, and they will not face this problem if they can feel the life field.


    "This way."


    Choose the way to go, and the ecstasy continues their exploration.


    Continue to go deep for a certain distance, and there is a sh of light in the dark passage.


    "Stop, there''s something going on!"


    "All of you are on alert!"


    The collectors who stopped stared at the darkness opposite them.


    The aggressive limbs have been lit up, and the bone spurs are ready to beunched at any time.However, what is dramatic is that the sh appeared again, just likest time.


    Once...twice...three times...ten times...twenty times...


    shes appear again and again, and nothing has changed much.


    Ecic and hispanions looked at each other and decided to get close to find out the true face of the looming light.


    The ecstasy made other peers stay in ce, and he approached the unknown light group with another family.


    When they came to the light mass, what reflected in the vision of the ecstasy was a sphere with only half the size of a fist, and the light they saw was also caused by the arc sparks that shed.


    "There is no danger."


    The collectors breathed a sigh of relief, rxed their tight nerves, and continued to explore carefully.


    In fact, if it is left to Huo Gu to take the lead, it is easy to realize the problem behind this iplete part. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. It is a group of collectors who are simple-minded and have failed IQ.


    Traveling slowly all the way to a certain distance, the internal environment is not as narrow as the external entrance.


    "Esstle, There is something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    "What''s the matter, Dashan? What did you notice?"


    "Don''t you notice? The intensity of our life field as a target is ridiculously high.


    "Listen to what you said... Really?!"


    "That''s strange."


    Hearing Dashan''s words, ecstasy carefully felt the life field covering the whole Xinggang wreckage, and finally noticed something was wrong.


    It is understandable that the same n who sessfully survived the pulse attack of the alien fleet suffered great damage and weakened the life field.


    For various reasons, it happens that it has not been damaged much, which is understandable.


    However, after the pulse strike, not only was it not injured, but also strengthened. This ecstasy is somewhat iprehensible.


    However, even if there are questions like this, they have not stopped -pleting the task assigned by the will is the first thing!


    The more you go in, the more you feel the openness of the space. When you go deeper, there is a huge cavity.


    The exact size of ecstasm can''t be well described, but it can be sure that even if there are more than 100,000 individuals based on its volume, they will be dissatisfied with this cavity.


    "I''m still not used to it, although I knew from the beginning that I would face this kind of environment..."


    The environment suddenly changed from a channel to arge cavity, so that most of the collectors could not adapt to it.


    "I feel the same way. The gravity-free environment is too ufortable. I really hope the task will end soon. I kind of want to go back to the surface."


    As the collectors were talking, the ecstasy, which had been carefully observing around, suddenly suddenly shrank its pupils.


    "We''re here. That''s what''s behind the door crack before."

 Chapter 159 - 159 The Group

    <h4>Chapter 159: The Group</h4>


    The cavity is dark, but this does not hinder the vision of collectors such as ecstasy.


    The field source of the life field is a sphere, but it is not a pure geometric sphere, but a sphereposed of countless long strips wrapped in fatigue.


    Each long strip is full of mouthparts, dense, and there are holes all over the body, which is enough to scare the appearance of dense phobia patients crazy.


    Moreover, there are inverted thorns distributed along the central axis, and the structure simr to scales can be faintly seen in the epidermis. If you look closer, you can also see the scattered distribution and the cilia that has been shaking.


    Several strips extending from the sphere are spiraled and entangled into thicker strips, bound to the star harbor skeleton exposed at the edge of the cavity.


    The number of such thick strips in the cavity is huge, thus fixing the position of the sphere in therge cavity.


    The volume of this sphere is also veryrge. ording to the general estimate of the picture seen by ecstasy, it has upied at least a quarter of the totalrge cavity volume.


    "So big, is that guy the target we''re looking for..."


    "Uh... The design style of this body is very different from that of the will in the past. What are those dense mouths for?"


    "Maybe it''s a body specially designed for Alien Star Harbor."


    "Esstle, what are we going to do next?"


    Some collectors asked like this, stood aside, kept silent, and stared straight at the actionmander of the ball.


    When he came to his senses, ecstasy thought for a moment and answered.


    "In a word, say hello first."


    After saying that, ecstasy sends out the life field information. At the same time, it is also feeling the information fluctuation of the other party''s life field and waiting for the other party''s reply.


    From the perspective of ecstasy, this task is nearing the end. The most difficult and dangerous part is to break through the link of track blockade. Now this link has been crossed. As long as you establishmunication with this unfamiliar individualpatriot and take it back to the surface safely, the task is over.


    It seems that he will be able to go back soon - ecstasy thought happily.


    Without the talent to realize the preciousness, leaving the shackles of the earth, the non-gravitational environment makes ecstasy very ufortable. This kind of difort is not a physiological reaction caused by the body''s inadapt to the current environment, but a psychological factor. The weightless environment makes ecstasy always feel that the bottom of the heart is not feeling.


    However, the follow-up events arepletely beyond the scope of ecstasy''s expectations...


    The first thing they feel is the impact from the field of life. Unable to touch it, they are paralyzed on the spot. Their brains seem to have experienced a blunt hit, and they are dizzy.


    Generally speaking, the life field is just a simple transmission of information and does not cause physical effects in the actual sense.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, and there are still ways to bypass it. For example, sending an unimaginable amount of information to the receiver in a unit time makes the other party''s brain tired of processing information, resulting in overload.


    If the hardware fails, it will be brain death.


    Fortunately, the memory of ecstasy isrge enough, which is not life-threatening, but the brain is down under the self-protection mechanism, and it has not recovered yet.


    The opposite side doesn''t seem to intend to give ecstasy this time to slow down. It was information just now, and this time it''s physical.


    The whole big cavity was trembling and shaking, and the long objects wrapped around the Xinggang skeleton were more straight, and the skeletons were wailed under this huge twist.


    Before long, a piece of skeleton was pulled down, apanied by sshing metal fragments and broken arm residues,rge or small, as if there had been a big explosion.


    The ''sphere'' haspletely awakened, and more and more roots are extending outward. From the perspective of ecstasy, it is very simr to the curling of a ball.


    In an eye, the ecstasy was like falling into an ice cer, and the cold eyes nced back and forth on them.


    In the field of life, they can feel naked and can''t wait to tear the ''hostility'' of shreds and shatter the ecstasy."Don''t be excited. We are not enemies. See who we are."


    After finally calming down his brain, ecstasy hurriedly showed his identity. In his opinion, the guy opposite should be sleepy and mistakenly thought of them as enemies who quietly approached him.


    However, what responded to ecstasy was another life field information impact, which was the silent '' howling'' in the life field.


    Yaoyao felt that his brain seemed to have been hit hard again, but it was much better than before. The collector can control himself to a certain extent. Fortunately, adjusting the cooling rate of brain operation also belongs to this category.


    The same trick doesn''t work for us!


    "Hey, we all said that we didn''t mean any harm! You are not finished!"


    It is not ecstasy that sends biological information this time, but Dashan. Its impatient temperament is no longer patient tomunicate with each other slowly.


    Moreover, he also learned the skills of the other party and used the life field information to fight back.


    Of course, the intensity is there, and Dashan''s behavior is like an ant waving its fist at an elephant. Thetter has almost no feeling.


    Just as ecstasy was anxious to think about countermeasures, the "wry" of the "group" suddenly stopped.


    But this stop is only temporary. After a pause for a few seconds, it releases a more sad ''howling'' or ''howling''.


    The ecstasy keenly noticed that there was something more in the other party''s life field - fear!


    Is it afraid?!


    Why are you afraid?


    The ecstasy couldn''t figure it out, but the other party''s ''howling'' was still going on, and there was no intention to stop at all.


    One collector after another fell down under this ''hurling'' and fainted. Only the ecstasy was still supporting it bitterly, and its obsession was supporting it. It had to ask what was going on.


    Before the ecstasy could figure out what was going on, the other party actually cracked. No, to be more urately, it was scattered. Countless silk thread objects seemed to see natural enemies as birds and beasts scattered out of the ''hair ball'' and drilled into the connected channels on the edge of the big cavity.


    At this time, icic has also reached its limit, and the stagnation of thinking is getting more and more serious, followed by aa, and the vision ispletely upied by absolute darkness.


    At the end of life, thest thought came to mind - are they really our peers?


    However, it did not end with thea and departure of the collectors.


    Due to the impact of the damage caused by the ''group'' just now, the Xinggang wreckage could only rely on the skeleton to barely maintain its integrity, breaking a big hole, and arge piece of debris separated from Xinggang. It is no exaggeration to describe this time as ''the copse of the earth''.


    A collection of ecstasy and other collectors who fell into aa were taken hostage, apanied by debris and therge wreckage, and ''falling'' out of Xinggang.

 Chapter 160 - 160 Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 160: Discussion</h4>


    "Esstle! ecstasy!"


    "Great, I finally woke up!"


    The ecstasy can feel the call from the field of life. The desire to live makes it instinctive to respond to the other party. The body''s intuition and various senses re-contact with ecstasy little by little.


    "Da Zhuang?"


    Because there is a life field, ecstasy immediately recognizes the identity information of the individual who calls it.


    Then, it subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment, aiming for a squirming meat wall, simr to the cavity of a certain creature, which is now curled up in.


    It is very soft, warm and tough. The sticky liquid on the meat wall can not only protect the hole wall from the damage of the limbs, but also cushion the meat wall and the ecstasy to a certain extent.


    "Is this...?"


    "The ecstasy, it was ''entangle'' that saved us. Now we have escaped from the wreckage of Xinggang and is in the near orbit."


    A collector answered the question of ecstasy.


    The ecstasy reacted and it turned out that theirpanions who stayed outside Xinggang saved them.


    "Ah, ecstasy, you''re awake."


    At this time, the entanglement of the collector carrying them also noticed the awakening of the ecstasy.


    "Thank you for your hard work. If it weren''t for you, we would be finished."


    Although I didn''t see what happened in the future, I recalled thest part of the memory and couldn''t help but respect the entanglement. This respect not only came from the ''lifer'', but also from the confrontation with that unknown thing.


    If you can save them, you must have fought with that thing - ecstasy thinks so. At this moment, it is not clear that it is just picked up outside.


    "Hard work is nothing, but I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the identity of our mission goal?"


    Zhuopi didn''t expect it to be this problem. He was slightly stunned, silent for a while, and then asked rhetorical.


    "Didn''t they tell you?"


    "Each of them has a different understanding of the goal. Which one do you want me to believe?"


    Hearing that ecstasy mentioned this, the dissatisfaction surged into the life fieldwork. At the beginning, it took over the assignment task of this ''report'' and didn''t feel anything. I didn''t expect it to work so hard now, and it was a little regretful.


    "...I''m sorry, I can''t tell what it is."


    "Ha? How can even you do this? How can I report to the will? Tell them that we have encountered something that can''t be said to be something?


    The unbearable entanglement finally broke out.


    "..."


    The ecstasy fell into silence. At this time, it didn''t know what to say. Before departure, everyone generally thought it was a survivor under the pulse attack. How could it have thought of thising?


    At this time, Da Zhuang made a suggestion.


    "Why don''t we directly transmit the information we know about that thing to the surface, so that it will work?"


    The angry life field quieted down, and it was seriously thinking about the suggestion.


    For a long time, it approved this suggestion.


    "...I have to do this. Who will say it first?"


    "Since it''s my opinion, I''ll go first."


    As the proposer of the proposal, Da Zhuang gave priority to the entanglement and shared some derivation information he had noticed from that thing.


    "Although the target has a life field like us, it doesn''t seem to make good use of the life field. If it can be used like us, it should have been aware of our existence long ago, and there is no need to wait until we go so deep into Xinggang to make such a reaction."


    "The strongest evidence is that earlier, we were only separated from the target by a gate, and it was notpletely closed."


    "The subsequent life field information shock is after we try to establishmunication with it,


    It is only used. Maybe it is passive ability, but it is only in the guessing stage. Is there any causal rtionship in it? There is too little information. I dare not make a conclusion.Da Zhuang will soon finish what he is going to exin.


    "Very good, next one." He urged.


    Another collector took over the conversation.


    "That''s my time."


    "Although simr to us, there is a life field, but the goal is very different from ours, and the information it sends us is not interpretable at all."


    After receiving this message, ecstasy was slightly stunned and reacted for a while. At the same time, he realized what incredible it was that he hade into contact with.


    The information delivered by the target is uninterpretable, not iprehensible. In theory, it should be impossible to exist. The life field goes deep into the thinking of the organism, and there will be an electric current when it is connected to the power supply with the wire. Although it is not clear what the specific true face is, it can indeed be interpreted as thinking in disguise. The extension of.


    After two creatures that can use the life field make a connection, no matter how different their thinking is, they can buffer in the life field, and themunication barrier will be seriously weakened.


    Even if it is a madman, the thinking logic is chaotic, and even thenguage organization and logic chain cannot be built. The brain is interpreted as scrapping in disguise. Even if it can only be called ''babbling'' in the field of life, this can still be regarded as ''readable information'', but it can''t understand what the madman wants to express.


    However, ''unreadable'' is different. How can it be unreadable?


    Don''t even have basic thinking, even the most basic ''self''?


    Isn''t that a thoughtless rotten meat?


    Why can rotten meat attack them so arrogantly?


    It''s not rotten meat, so what is it?


    The more you think, the more you feel that your brain is not enough.


    "Who''s next?"


    "Then I''ll do it."


    The ecstasy, which had been detached from the thought derivation just now, decided to share the ''wor wonder'' he saw for thest time with hispanions.


    "The form of the goal is very simr to the will. It is not just ''it'', but also ''they''."


    "...Are you kidding? It''s not funny at all."


    The first reaction of entanglement is that ecstasy wants to enliven the tense atmosphere, because the impact of the information given by ecstasy is too great, and its remarks are equivalent to saying ''there are two supreme wills''.


    "What do you think is the reason why I just said ''I can''t say''?"


    The ecstasy replied angrily, which was what it decided to share after a fierce ideological struggle. How could it be used as a joke?


    "...The surface knows that there will be a global explosion, right?"


    Even the thick-nered Da Zhuang said stupidly.


    I don''t know whether the surface will explode, but ecstasy can be 100% sure that their small group is going to explode because it is happening.


    "Will reproduce offspring when we don''t know it?"


    "How is it possible that the existence of the will needs to be reproduced? Even if it is needed, in what form should it be reproduced?


    "No, it''s very possible. At that time, the will was engaged in a space battle with a high risk. Think about it, what if you don''t win? So before the war, maybe I would really leave a backup..."


    ...


    After chattering in the life field for a while, all the collectors stopped.


    "Why don''t you just say in the report, ''Will, we have found your children''."


    Entangled only feels that the amount of information that his logical burden is about to reach its limit. Two words - heart is tired.


    "Well, pester, be rational. Since is a report, don''t mix any subjective opinions and send back the key points you notice truthfully."


    "It makes sense."


    After thinking about it, I wanted to answer, and then changed the conversation.


    "Do you have anything else to exin to the will?"


    The connection with the surface is radiomunication. Despite thenguage barrier, there is still no risk of being monitored and deciphered. The more times youmunicate, the greater the amount of text, and the greater the risk of deciphering.


    Previously, the collector deciphered the aliennguage and also used the huge text information in the alien dialogue to decipher it.


    "It seems that you haven''t talked about your body shape or anything like that, right?"


    For the inquiry of ecstasy, give an answer.


    "That''s not necessary. During the period when you are in aa, I have collected all the information in this regard."


    After that, the collectors exchanged a brief exchange and gave a positive reply after confirming that there was no missing information.


    He began to be busy, sending radio information to the surface, while other collectors began to discuss the follow-up of the mission.


    "Ecrell, is it necessary to continue the task?"


    "Of course, it will continue, but I don''t have the will to terminate the task."


    "But..."


    "I know that the goal is beyond our expectations, but what about that? If it is really a son of will, do you want to tell me to let it die here? The war is about to break out.


    "The problem is that the goal is unlikely to cooperate, right? In that case, it''s not that you don''t know about ecstasy, such a big guy.


    The ecstasy meditates for a while, and the thinking in the field of life is extremely firm.


    "There will always be a method. Even if you want to use extreme means, you have to take it back."


    "For the will, for the ethnic group."

 Chapter 161 - 161 Re-entry

    <h4>Chapter 161: Re-entry</h4>


    Theynded on the wreckage of Xinggang again.


    "Ecrell, although it has been decided to capture the target, what should we do?"


    "Yes, the size gap is too big."


    "Don''t worry, I already have a clue about what to do."


    While walking, ecstasy built a three-dimensional picture of the wreckage of Xinggang in the sharedwork of the life field.


    This was recorded when Huo Gu captured Xinggang. Before the departure of this mission, Huo Gu handed over this three-dimensional map to the collectors.


    A position on the three-dimensional frame in the map is marked by the focus of the ecstasy with the tentacles of thinking.


    "This is the ce. After the end of the battle, it was the hiding ce of the same n inside the wreckage of Xinggang."


    "But now we can''t feel any life signal in that direction. Obviously, even if there was once and now, it is impossible for us to seek the help of our dead race."


    Da Zhuang expressed doubts about the n exined by ecstasy.


    The collector team is not a word of ecstasy. The difference between them is only the difference between the responsible part. In addition, there is no difference in status. All of them are equal. When the collectors have doubts about the instructions issued by ecstasy, they have the right to question them.


    As for Da Zhuang''s doubts, ecstasy behaved confidently.


    "No, you''re wrong. They can help us."


    Under the confused eyes of hispanions, the ecstasy slowly exined his n to them.


    "Even if the body dies, the substance will not disappear out of thin air. We will take over their remaining substances, so that our size can rise and those same people can return to the ethnic group."


    The ecstasy n made the hearts of the collectors move slightly, as if the dry material was stained with Mars, and then it became out of control.


    To a certain extent, the collector''s thinking mode is close to that of the machine, receiving information, pushing the data, and giving conclusions. After some deliberation, the collectors finally agreed that the idea of ecstasy is feasible.


    They went deep into the wreckage of Xinggang again.


    Suddenly, the collectors in the channel took a breather because they felt a strong and familiar fluctuation.


    "Wait, life field! It''s the goal! It''s approaching us!"


    The first to reacted ecstasy warned hispanions.


    "Hide first. It''s not suitable to fight head-on with it now. That guy can''t use the life field as flexibly as we are. That''s our advantage."


    Da Zhuang then gave suggestions and guided the collectors to hide in the cracks in the inner wall of the channel, where they could hide in.


    Thanks to the bone toughness of the collectors themselves, they can hide in the cracks on the wall of the channel. If it were a human, I''m afraid it would have been the fate of broken bones.


    The source of the life field is getting closer and closer, which means that the target is getting closer and closer to them. Now, the matter of restricting the target has not beenpleted, and the collectors hiding in the cracks can''t help but start to get nervous, worrying about exposing their whereabouts and causing the target to run away again.


    They have experienced it once before the target''s rampage. Whether they can have such good luck next time, no damage to the individual, and the safe convergence is unknown.


    Collectors are not afraid of death, but they hate meaningless death, have no contribution to the ethnic group,e to the world meaninglessly, and then die meaninglessly. It is simply a great insult. It is something that every collector can''t ept, so they will be uneasy about it.


    A collector raised a question.


    "Is this reliable? I always feel a little uneasy."


    "Be quiet, it''sing."


    At the same time, the collectors almost subconsciously suppressed their physical functions, metabolic reactions, and life field fluctuations to a minimum.


    Obviously, the target cannot obtain the characteristic information of the collector by sensing the life field or other aspects. They do so in vain, but they still subconsciously do so.From the broken metal wall, strange friction sounds are transmitted to the collector''s brains.


    They appear to target the target of capture!


    Different from what I sawst time, this time the goal is a long strip, not a whole, entangled by countless, dense and smaller strips, like a giant hemp rope.


    But unlike hemp rope, the entanglement of hemp rope can find the rules as long as you pay careful attention, but the goals are different. Their entanglement is not like ''knotting'' being bound together, but like a forcedbination of an invisible position, and there is no rule to follow.


    Gradually, the long line of things swam like swinging the body, away from this passage.


    "Okay, it''s gone."


    The collectors who have been attentive and focused on monitoring the target''s every move did note out of the cracks until after a period of time andpletely confirming that there were no other changes in the life field.


    There is no danger!


    "That is..."


    A collector stared at the other end of the passage where the strip left.


    The ecstasy took over its words.


    "It''s part of the goal, I said, it''s ''them''."


    "There is something I''ve just wanted to ask. Have you noticed that the radio in the wreckage of Xinggang is strange?"


    A collector suddenly asked several of hispanions.


    However, the collectors are not clear about this.


    "Isn''t it normal to have a radio?"


    Radio waves are a kind of electromaic waves. As long as the current circuit can be formed, the radio wave will be born at the moment when the current circuit is disconnected.


    In nature, the formation of unstable current loop events is a verymon natural phenomenon, and the disconnection of this unstable current loop is also a rare and ordinary inevitable result. The twomon phenomena work together, resulting in the whole universe being submerged by radio waves.


    That''s why the collectors have this question.


    "But the intensity is a little abnormal. Normally, a strong energy field is needed to produce this kind of radio wave, and this frequency is also..."


    Just as the discoverer wanted to exin the reason why he felt strange, he noticed the red dot light at the end of the channel.


    "Huh? There is something!"


    "What is that?"


    After such a reminder, ecstasy also noticed this thing.


    "It''s moving, it''s alive!"


    "But there is no life field..."


    This discovery surprised the collectors and was more vignt, because objects that could move without a life field would basically be linked to aliens.


    In fact, their biased judgment is indeed correct. It is indeed an alien thing.


    Finally, the visual distance of the collectors was entered, and the round probe of the aliens was disyed in their eyes.


    "Isn''t this the wreckage found in the passage before?"


    "Please note that it is trying to get close to us."


    "Be ready for battle!"

 Chapter 162 - 162 Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 162: Reaction</h4>


    At this time, the alien fleet, which was still quite far away, received information from the probe.


    "Commander, the probe has made a new discovery."


    While the operator in charge of the probe reported, the picture of the probe sent back was transmitted to Bocoal, the fleetmander.


    What is shown on the picture is the ecstasy that is alert to the probes.


    Although the appearance difference is much different from the original collector, the overall appearance can still give people a lot of simr associations.


    Bocoal has read Marvin''s information about the enemy, engraved the data of the monsters in the intelligence, and repeatedly reviewed it to enbe into the dangerous situation and how to deal with it.


    This is the basic skill of a battlefieldmander. There may be ''idents'' in local small-scale battlefields to save the situation and turn the crisis into safety, but the macro campaign ispletely based on cold data. Before the war, the victory or defeat was already doomed.


    Therefore, as long as there is a possibility of knocking down more of his own side, amander of a position will never give up because of ''trouble''.


    The moment he saw the ecstasy, Bokale just thought a lot in an instant.


    The electric flint operation of the brain is very natural. He associates the ecstasy with the fact that the alien surface has been thrown into outer space.


    Bocall doesn''t want to explore the idea of how ecstasy bypassed the blockade of autonomous ships. Now he has another question in mind - what are they going to do when theye to outer space?


    This is a problem that cannot be ignored, especially after the sublight strike.


    The only exnation Bokoal can think of is that the enemy is preparing a killer possibility for the fleet that is about to arrive at its destination.


    A killer? So take this assumption as the true proposition... Bocoal seems to have grasped some key point.


    Unknown creatures + surface monsters + orbiting star port + autonomous ship blockadework =?


    Combined with the previous sub-light strikes, the conclusion is that now that the distance is getting closer and closer, it is impossible for the enemy of the size of the fleet to not see it. In order to deal with it, they need to prepare more powerful weapons, and oncepleted, the blockade of the autonomous ship will bepletely disintegrate. At the same time, they should also find a solution. Measures against countermeasures.


    Otherwise, even if the super weapon ispleted, it will be destroyed by the autonomous ship, which is equivalent to useless.


    Thinking of this, Bocoal is in a cold sweat, but hismander''s quality is there, and there is no change on the surface. This is just his own personal feeling.


    "Can you track it?" Bocoal asked.


    "I''ll try."


    The operator who received the order began to enter action instructions to the console.


    Far away in the wreckage of Xinggang, the spherical probes opposite the collectors also moved.


    The ecstasy, which was originally alert to abnormality, became more nervous.


    They judged that it was an alien thing, and the most profound impact of alien things on the collector was only two words - ''danger''.


    I don''t know how many dimensions the super-giant kind of "big fool" is more dangerous than in gic memory.


    Before Huo Gu''s return, he couldn''t remember how many battles. The alien creations told the collectors how many ways they could die in iron and blood.


    "That thing is leaning over!"


    Da Zhuang reminded in the channel that at the same time, he has umted his strength, the overall function is debugged to the best, and he is ready to let go.


    However, an individual reacts more quickly than it.


    A vague shadow shed. Under the powerful effect of the single molecr de, the spherical probe exposed its neat cross-cut to a group of collectors.


    "Wow, it''s safe."


    The ecstasy, whichpletes a series of attack actions like flowing clouds, breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Confirmation of probe damage,


    No. 566-0992-2596.The operator reported coldly, but his slightly disordered breathing showed that his heart was not as calm as he did on the surface.


    He was not surprised about the destruction of the probe. After all, it was a monster. When tracking unknown creatures before, he also damaged a considerable number of probes.


    It''s just that thest picture made him a little scared. After all, a monster suddenly rushed to himself, and it was inevitable that anyone would have palpitations.


    This is the same reason that someone secretly pats his shoulder behind him and is scared, which has nothing to do with experience.


    The operator summarized the information and reported it to Bocoal truthfully.


    "Commander, they are very sensitive, and the hidden effect of the camouge coating is not ideal."


    The probes are basically optical camouge. Although they are easy to be found in a monochrome background, even the most sophisticated optical detector in the empire is difficult to capture in aplex background.


    However, for collectors, these are the same as nothing. They see not only visible light, but also infrared microwaves and ultraviolet rays. It is rare to hide these two, even the darkest celestial ck hole in the universe.


    Bocoal was lost in thought. It was impossible to give up. He was joking about his life and the survival of the whole fleet.


    "Ring a long distance, pull most of the probes over, and closely monitor their every move.


    Since covert surveince can''t be done, make up for it by quantity - that''s what Bokaul thinks.


    The operator showed hesitation and stopped talking. Bocoal''s order conflicted with a previous order, and he needed to understand the priority.


    "Then search for that unknown creature..."


    "That''s put on hold for the time being. Monitor these creatures first to see what they really want to do."


    Bocaul has already made a decision on this question. At this time, he has already regarded unknown creatures and ecstasy as a group, that is to say, ''monitoring collectors'' is equivalent to ''monitoring unknown creatures''.


    "I understand."


    The operator who received a positive answer immediatelyys himself in the work of the console, and it is not easy tomand arge number of probes.


    Bocoal looked at thest picture taken by the probe. The moment when the ecstasy waved his limbs was born for a long time.


    The hesitant look suddenly became firm, and the murderous intention emerged.


    "Report some of the autonomous ships to Xinggang."


    Bocoal''s order made another group of people on the bridge pause. They were the staff officers of the ship and were responsible for adding the details under themander''s general n.


    "Commander, in this way, there will be loopholes in the blockade of the low-albitwork..."


    "Lockdown? Don''t you see that there has been a monster breakthrough? How to save the situation now?


    Bocoal directly interrupted the staff officer. Of course, he considered what the staff officer said, but not everything could be perfect.


    Sometimes, you should know how to choose, such as now.


    Those monsters must be pressed to death before they make any new moves - Bocoal.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Disappearing

    <h4>Chapter 163: Disappearing</h4>


    By feeling the direction of the field source of the life field, the ecstasy is very good and the long unidentified long things wandering in the wreckage of Xinggang are staggered, and go deeper into the interior of Xinggang.


    Until they arrive at the destination of their trip, the sleeping ce of cosmic organisms.


    "It''s finally here."


    Da Zhuang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The matter of hiding in Tibet did not match its style, which made it feel too aggrieved. Now it just wants to end the process quickly.


    "Those ''balls'' are still following us."


    A collector reminded his peers in the field of life.


    After the ecstasy waved the de and a stingling to divide the unknown sphere into two, unknown spheres appeared one after another near their range of activity.


    At the beginning, they will also clean up some. After all, it is something of aliens, and the collector naturally dare not neglect at all. However, the sphere will move and dodge, and every time the tracking distance will be widened. The collectors found that the number of spheres not only increased, but also the time and energy consumed are also increasing, which has seriously dyed the speed of progress.


    Soter, when they saw that these spheres did not show any danger, the collectors unanimously decided to temporarily ignore the aliens, which are not clear.


    At the destination now, the collectors no longer need to worry about the factors of supply and time and energy, so they are also murderous to those spheres whose role is not clear.


    After ponder, ecstasy declined the proposal.


    "They don''t show any aggressiveness, just leave them alone. The taskes first."


    This is not out of pity. There is no such thing in the heart of the collector. This is a consideration made out of caution and thebination of various factors.


    It turns out that the caution of ecstasy is not unreasonable.


    A collector asked you collectors in the life field.


    "So, ecstasy, have you seen the corpses of those same people?"


    Yes, in this empty area of the Star Harbor wreckage, there is no corpse of cosmic organisms as they think.


    This makes the original rxed mentality of a group of collectors once again turn heavy. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. All the abilities of the collector are born from Huo Gu and from micro biotechnology. To give full y to biotechnology, they need a certain material foundation, so they need organic matter, or hydrocarbons in the periodic table. Oxygen, nitrogen and phosphorus and other elements are arranged at the top, and most of the metal elements at the back of the periodic table cannot be used as the basic materials forbined cells.


    At first, the collectors thought that they had set the wrong position and opened the three-dimensional map in the life field. After several confirmations, they finally confirmed that all the corpses of cosmic organisms that should have been in this location have disappeared.


    The unbelieving collectors searched more carefully and searched for a long time. As supplies, they have consumed quite a lot. If they don''t consider returning to the entanglement, they will never go back.


    The collectors had to consider ending this meaningless search.


    "...Why isn''t it? Where are the corpses of the same n who captured this Xinggang under the leadership of the will?


    As the maker of the new n, this matter is undoubtedly a huge blow to ecstasy. As the first ecstasy nner, ecstasy knows that he has no experience, so he has tried his best to consider various factors.


    Ecism is not afraid of failure, but it also depends on how to fail. If it is a failure caused by some unexpected situation, it can ept it, because it is not good enough. It can summarize its own mistakes from it and then improve its ability.


    But now this kind of failure is inexplicable. How can it be epted?


    "Huh? Did you hear any noise?


    A collector was very keenly aware of a trace of unusualmotion, which was very subtle, but the collector''s efficient perception organ was still very keenly captured.


    "At your feet?"


    More and more collectors notice the abnormality, which is a unique sound, or vibration.


    Collectors who have gained a certain degree of alien knowledge recognize this phenomenon - solid vibration sound transmission.


    They can feel that the sound source is getting closer and closer, either instinctively, or out of careful consideration, there is no priormunication, and the collector spontaneously begins to stay away from that position.


    Humming--!


    When the sound source breaks through the material, no collector can see clearly what it is, but only sees a fleeting shadow.


    But the power of that thing shocked the collectors. The one-meter-thick metal wall of the Xinggang wreck actually pierced a big hole like soft mud!


    Da Zhuang felt chilly in his heart. If they retreated from that position sote, if they didn''t receive the inexplicable sound in time. If this is the atmospheric environment, they are dead, and the vacuum suction effect is enough to smash them, which is not a strong body...


    No collector dares to think that his body can be stronger than a meter thick solid metal wall. The end of action one secondter is simply unimaginable.


    Even the titanium snail with the strongest pration in the collector''s cognition can never do this.


    "Dat! What is that?"


    Among all the collectors who were deeply stimted, the nerve-tall Da Zhuang gave the highest priority to recover.


    Other collectors were also forcibly pulled back to reality by Da Zhuang''s information.


    "It''s a high-speed object that aliens block low-geo-orbit orbit!"


    As the most dangerous obstacle to this mission, ecstasy''s cognition of the autonomous ship has reached an unforgettable level. Even if it is just a fleeting shadow, it will never admit it wrong.


    It was because he had enough knowledge of the autonomous ship that Hogu appointed it as themander of the operation.


    "Why is that thing here?"


    This is a question induced by the intelligence given by ecstasy. It is reasonable that they should have been attacked by autonomous ships earlier.


    But now there is no room for ecstas to think too much. The crisis is far from over!


    The strange voice is getting louder and louder, and ites from many directions. Obviously, they are surrounded. This is a siege against them!


    There is not only one thing that intended to attack them just now!


    It''s very strange. It''s obviously in space, but it seems to be back to the noisy ground.


    Sound is everywhere, and it is impossible to rely on the direction of the sound source to urately avoid subsequent attacks. Death is only a matter of time.


    At this time, the collectors looked at the ecstasy.


    "Go from here!"


    It was the big hole prated by the autonomous ship just now. The next moment, from all directions, the fleeting shadows prated this part of the Star Harbor wreckage into a sieve.

 Chapter 164 - 164 The steep

    <h4>Chapter 164: The steep</h4>


    "Aren people are different from us. They will make strange tools and let those tools act ording to their wishes. The key is why the alien people know us..."


    While leading his peers to escape, ecstasy exined to them how the alien ''power'' was used.


    Behind them, the metal walls of the inner passage of Xinggang are easily pierced through big holes like paper, and these big holes always appear just right in the position of the collectors a second before.


    At the same time, in the screen channel after baptism, the scene is hazy and illusory. The main reason for this phenomenon is that the damage of the autonomous ship dposes the metal body into powdery dust particles, interfering with the light to form a diffuse reflection.


    If ecstasy stops, or slows down half a beat, the end of the powder on the metal wall is their future, the real sense of the broken corpse!


    "Dat! It''s getting closer and closer! Everyone, speed up!"


    A collector who noticed that the distance between them and the autonomous ship was shrinking desperately reminded him in the channel. At the same time, the speed more than doubled at the cost of elerating the consumption of biomass.


    The collectors have adopted this method one after another to increase the speed a lot, but this does not get rid of the pursuers. The autonomous ship is still clenching, but the collectors'' reserve material is falling sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ording to this trend, death is only a matter of sooner orter, and they must think of a response before that.


    "Everyone, calm down and think about it! Although the power of aliens is powerful and strange, they still can''t jump out of thews of the universe. They must follow the axioms just like us!"


    In the Life Field Channel, ecstasy told his thoughts to his peers present.


    The strength of individuals is limited. The greatest strength of the collector is never a single molecr de or puncture impact, but a collective force. The life field closely connects them and converges them to form a huge and powerful intelligent matrix.


    "I remember the will once said that any attack has a premise, that is, to lock the target!"


    A collector gives priority to publishing the information he recalls.


    Then the next moment, another collector announced the information.


    "So, aliens must be somewhere, using some way to target us! Thenmand their creation to attack us!"


    The truth was stripped offyer byyer, and the rest was only to eliminate the possibility one by one, and the collectors stepped up the analysis.


    "Those high-speed objects can be excluded. The Xinggang is huge and the internal environment isplex. If they have that kind of high-efficiency radar, there is no reason to notice the life field sote, so it must be some other method!


    "Yes! There must be something that reces the alien''s eyes looking at us!"


    The collectors began to search around. Although they didn''t think this method was feasible, it was the only choice and there was no better way.


    Fortunately, they noticed the figure of those things.


    ... eyes...spheres...photosensitive...creator...


    All connected!


    "It''s those ''balls''!"


    When a collector stared at a metal ball hidden in the cracks in the corner, all the collectors realized what the harmless creatures of these incapable aliens with no attack were capable of doing.


    However, their ideas have once again gone to a dead end - how do they deal with these huge amounts of alien artifacts?


    Obviously, their current material reserves and ability alone are not enough to cope with so many spheres.


    "Essile, what should we do?"


    In the face of this problem, ecstasy''s thoughts were flying in his mind, and finally, under the most rational thinking, he gave the most rational answer.


    "Sacrifice most of it so that an individual can go back alive."


    There is no way to block the locking of aliens.


    Then we can only take apromise method to make the aliens mistakenly think that they have killed all the collectors.Without much hesitation, all the collectors agreed to the proposal.


    This is the biggest difference between collectors and aliens and human beings. In the face of sacrifice decisions, aliens and humans will hesitate, but collectors will not. As long as it is for the collective, even if there is an abyss ahead, they will not hesitate to go down.


    However, before the ecstasy took action, the new change happened so abruptly.


    The pipe in front of it was suddenly blocked by something, followed by shaking, and the channel where ecstasy was shaking the whole section.


    Through the crack on the side of the channel, the ecstasy suddenly found that the whole channel was moving!


    At this time, there is no room for much thought that ecstasy must leave this moving passage.


    "Go here!"


    greeted the same family, the ecstasy came out of the crack in the wall of the channel, and other collectors separated one after another.


    When they left the passage, their vision suddenly opened up. At this time, they suddenly found that there was a huge cavity outside the passage!


    The reason for the shaking of the channel is that the channel was ''picked'' from the debris of Xinggang, and the originator is the unknown organisms they target.


    The unknown creature noticed the detached collectors, and the strips that were originally curled and holding the intercepted channel directly crushed them, as if they were stimted to start a riot crazily. The strips danced around like whips and the fragments sshed everywhere.


    At this moment, the spherical probes that tracked the collectors all the way also caught up.


    Although the probes arranged in the channel are basicallypletely destroyed, in the face of the huge base, this loss can only be a dime.


    "Forward and back attack?!"


    "We are finished."


    There are tigers in the front and wolves in the back, and their situation is more dangerous.


    However, that''s just a different situation in the eyes of the collectors and aliens.


    "Commander, find unknown creatures! They got together!"


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them all!"


    In the eyes of aliens, is a group of monsters, whether it is the unknown creature with an unknown body or the collectors of ecstasy.


    Aliens can''t perceive the life field. The research on the life field only stays in the rather shallow cognition of whether the space is covered by the life field. They can''t tell the difference between the life field.


    It''s like forcing a severe myopia to observe other people''s palm prints.


    Of course, there is a fight on both sides. Although the attack targets of the autonomous ship are collectors and unknown creatures, the size of unknown creatures is toorge. Inparison, ecstasy is smaller than ants, so basically the attack of the autonomous ship falls on unknown creatures.


    The unknown creature is attacking madly and indiscriminately. The autonomous ship is fast, the defense is high, and the damage is strong, and it is a physical tire. It is like someone punching with a high-frequency vibration knife. It is strange that the high-frequency vibration knife will be damaged.


    Therefore, unknown creatures can only fall into the situation of passive beating, which makes it very aggrieved. To the extreme, it can only vent its anger irrationally, referred to as ''ipetent fury''.


    However, its behavior is indeed somewhat effective. Many alien probes have been destroyed. Once the probe is lost, it is difficult to target unknown creatures in theplex environment of Xinggang, even if it is very big.


    How can you fight if you don''t have eyesight?


    As the target of being hunted, I watched the fight on both sides, and I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "We were saved by it?"


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t you feel that the target is also hostile to us?


    "The goal should be to solve the most threatening enemy first."


    "Leave quickly now."

 Chapter 165 - 165 Exciting

    <h4>Chapter 165: Exciting</h4>


    In ecstasy, theypletely disappeared into the dark while taking advantage of the chaos, and several probes that were just about to follow and continue tracking were also solved.


    "Commander, the positions of those monsters have been lost."


    A trace of haze shed on Bocoal''s face, but it didn''tst long. After staring at the unknown creatures, it soon improved.


    Aliens have regarded the collector and this unknown monster as the same camp. In terms of size, it is obvious that the monster currently fighting with the autonomous ship is muchrger. Compared with the previous ''small'' monsters, the danger is undoubtedly higher, which belongs to the ''big fish''.


    Although from Bokoal''s cognitive perspective, even if this kind of monster still can''t threaten the Fourth Fleet, he has to be cautious. After all, he is an alien, and it''s not surprising to have a different technology from that of the empire. The previous sub-light speed strike has been aplete lesson, and he will not be in the same pit again. Fall in once.


    But in any case, there is nothing wrong with killing this biggest monster. If the alien force really intends to ''ambush'' the Fourth Fleet, this big man is undoubtedly the main part of the n.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that was the case, especially when he thought of implementing a sublight speed strike, the super-giant orbital gun higher than the surface atmosphere, and the huge monster was most likely to upy the enemy''s n.


    "Change the priority object and settle the unknown creature first."


    "Yes!"


    In his powerful reply, Bokohl continued to think. He thought that what should he do if he was thinking about something wrong?


    It is not impossible. As a qualifiedmander, you should consider all aspects and countermeasures against emergencies.


    Maybe the enemy''s initial n was not to ''ambush'', if the enemy just wanted to get something from Xinggang...


    It may be that the enemy intends to carry out some kind of n, it may be to observe the distance between the and the Fourth Fleet, or it may be the reinforcements who send a letter to ask for help from an unknown corner of the universe and need to board the Star Harbor...


    Maybe...


    After a fierce ideologicalpetition, Bocall gave orders to the operator in charge of the autonomous ship on the other side.


    "Another batch of autonomous ships will be transferred to patrol near Xinggang. Don''t let those ''little'' monsters escape. I want them all to die, and there won''t be any left."


    Bocoal called the word ''death'' very heavy, and his eyes were full of fierceness - the best way to solve the problem is to solve the problem.


    The ecstasy ran all the way, drilling the cracks in the channel several times. After carefully confirming that they were not followed by that kind of sphere, they merged with the entanglement outside Xinggang and received supplies at the same time.


    The exhausted collectors entered the meat cavity one after another and squeezed back into the entangled body along the rhizome.


    "Why did youe back? The task ispleted?"


    Entanglement is puzzled by the hurried return of ecstasy. Simrly, it is also curious about the specific situation in the wreckage of Xinggang.


    "Actual, it''s like this..."


    Da Zhuang handed over a series of situations in Xinggang one by one.


    "Is there a will to make us give up the task?"


    The only cosmic creature corpse that serves as a winning opportunity does not exist, and the winning rate is infinitely close to zero. This is extremely clear that it has no intention to continue this mission.


    But the will does not order to give up the task, and all collectors must unconditionally carry out the task released by the will to the end, so ecstasy will ask.


    However, the entangled answer made ecstasy feel cold, and an ominous foreboding arose spontaneously.


    "No, it''s all noise. I''m not sure if the surface can receive the radio signal we delivered."


    "...Why is it like this?"


    The collectors are aware of the seriousness of the problem. They havepletely lost contact with the ground, and it is all connected.


    They are enclosed on an ''ind''."In which direction is the source of interference?"


    Da Zhuang asked, thinking that if it was on the wreckage of Xinggang, he could consider taking the risk of removing the source of interference.


    "Over there."


    The entanglement pointed out the ce of radiomunication, which is the alien colony.


    It was originally used as a ''bait'' to lure the alien fleet to approach the, but now it has be a stumbling block to the ecstasy.


    They all know that the will knows the source of interference, and will not choose to remove it, and then re-establishmunication with them, which will disrupt the whole n. They must figure it out by themselves.


    "Damn alien."


    "It seems that we can only give up the task unterally. We have limited ability. It''s just a waste of time to continue."


    Although ecstasy is very unwilling, it has to face this reality. After all, the universe is still materialistic. No matter how firm it is, it can''t make up for the crushing of matter how firmly it is.


    However, the entanglement made ecstasy give up the idea.


    "No, I don''t think we can go back now."


    "Look at this..."


    It is the alien autonomous ship chasing ecstasy in Xinggang that shares the data he has observed with his own race.


    "It''s an alien''s high-speed object. Did they find us?"


    This is the first reaction of the collectors who go deep into the Star Harbor. This alien artifact left an extremely deep impression on them and can even equate it with nightmares.


    Feel the restlessness of the same race and exin.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not so ''friendly'' to find out our words."


    "But the number of these things is increasing, that is to say..."


    "...It''s only a matter of time before death is left."


    In a sense, ecstasy is ''encircled''.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yaoyao apologized to his peers in frustration. If it was more rational and cautious at the beginning, and returned to the surface to let the will send stronger forces, they would not be so passive.


    But other collectors don''t think so. It''s not the fault ofmand ability for inexplicably creatures with life fields, aliens with a foot, and the corpses of cosmic creatures that have disappeared. It''s not the fault ofmand ability. It''s because there are too many emergencies.


    At first, I didn''t even think about facing this situation.


    "I don''t me you. It''s that the n can''t keep up with the changes."


    "Normally, if we get enough organic materials, the task is over now."


    Here we are talking about the corpses of cosmic creatures. The environment of metal bodies everywhere in Xinggang seriously limits the performance of collectors. Otherwise, they can try to transform themselves into cosmic creatures and fight against unknown organisms.


    Of course, the premise is that aliens don''t step in.


    "But the question is, where are the corpses of those same ns gone? Did they just disappear out of thin air? Can you believe it?"


    The collector''sint expressed the doubts in the hearts of all his peers.


    With the lead, there will naturally be follow-up. Collectors can be depressed because of the repeated battles. How can they give up this way of relieving pressure and start toin one after another?


    "If I had known, I would have proposed to the will at the beginning and bring more material."


    "Forget it, matter and volume and mass are equal. With so many things, how can you break through the alien''s blockadework?"


    "I know that, and I''ll just talk about it..."


    "Well, if only it happened on the ground. It''s too coward to fight at the home of the Aliens."


    The ecstasy, which had been silent, was suddenly shocked and suddenly stopped theining fellow race.


    "...Wait, you say what you just said again."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hurry up."


    Hearing the urging of ecstasy, although he could not understand, the collector still cooperated to repeat it.


    "...It''s too coward to fight at the home of the Aliens."


    "No, it''s the previous sentence,"


    "If only it happened on the ground..."


    Hearing this sentence, the ecstasy immediately cheered up and swept away the haze after a series of blows just now.


    "Yes, that''s it! We haven''t lost yet!"


    "...So what should we do?"


    "As you said - as long as it happens on the ground."

 Chapter 166 - 166 Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 166: Brewing</h4>


    "Pay attention to the sshing debris and don''t get hit."


    Half of the collectors whonded in space this time gathered deep into the wreckage of Star Harbor again.


    At present, they are located in the area where unknown creatures and alien autonomous ships have fought before, and they are covered with countless fragments and metal powders that interfere with the sight.


    Unknown creatures and those autonomous ships are no longer in this area. They dismantled them while fighting and abruptly dug a super-giant tunnel inside Xinggang.


    The solid vibrations that are faintly transmitted from the distance to the collectors show that the battle is far from over, so they must be more careful.


    "Action is sharp, while the alien and the target don''t notice us."


    "You don''t have to say this, we also know it."


    A collector deftly jumped on all kinds ofrge pieces of debris scattered around after the battle, like a butterfly dancing among the flowers.


    The reason why the collectors ventured deep into this ce again is to collect the organic debris left by unknown creatures and autonomous ships after the battle.


    They each selected therge organic debris left on the battlefield and then removed them very carefully.


    The other half of the collectors went to another deep area of Xinggang led by ecstasy, which is far from the ce where unknown creatures and autonomous ships exchange fire, so it is still shrouded in silence. Moreover, because all the probes of the aliens are transferred to the battle, ecstasy is not encountered there. Some spheres.


    After passing through many obstacles and walking through the dpidated passage, their destination is finally in front of them.


    It is a door, a metal door without any paint. The color is a light silver-gray metal color like carbon steel, with a thickness of three meters, and the wall thickness of the room where this door is connected is more than four meters.


    However, such a door, which is closed, presents a strange curved hole, like a shape caused by being forcibly squeezed in from the middle by something unknown.


    The ecstasy nced at the metal door te on the side of the door and the big hole in the crack of the door, and motioned to the other people.


    "It should be this. The alien map and the three-dimensional map given by the will show that it is here, and the big hole is also there, which is consistent with the description of the will."


    There is no doubt that the hole in the door was left when Huo Gu manipted the rhizome to invade Xinggangst time. At that time, how could Huo Gu have a room that didn''t know what was inside? All the rooms that could be opened would be opened, and all the rooms that could not be opened would be pried open, or damaged by chemical reactions from the wall. The molecr structure of the substance prates in.


    Before this mission, a room in Xinggang was specially added to the notes by Huo Gu, which was specifically noted that if it is not necessary, never approach it at will.


    That''s the room they have found now.


    "I hope there will be no change in the n this time. Don''t disappear again. I''ve had enough of ''emergency''."


    Da Zhuang looked at the ecstasy waiting for a collector who followed the big hole in the door and entered the back room behind the door, and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    After entering the door along the big hole, the collectors saw arge number of cylindrical objects.


    The cross-section of these cylinders is veryrge, and the length of ecstasy is tripled by three times the body length, which is probably not asrge as the radius of the cross-section of the cylinder.


    These cylinders face ecstasy. One side of them is marked with a very obvious pattern. There are three ck regr triangles in the circle, and the three regr triangles are arranged into arger regr triangle. Thisrge regr triangle touches the edge of the yellow background circle.


    A collector recognized the meaning of this pattern.


    "Ah, this sign, I remember it was mentioned in the alien school, [dangerous radiation warning], the yellow circle represents radiation, and the ck triangle represents danger.


    Three ck triangles are extremely dangerous. Arranged into arge triangle is the highest danger level. Aliens generally like to hang this pattern on nuclear fuel.Yes, as the collector said, all the cylinders in this room are containers for storing nuclear fuel, that is, the fuel depot in Xinggang.


    At the beginning, Huo Gu specifically mentioned this room, and he was also afraid that ecstasy would put himself to death because of curiosity. After all, he had to think about this lesson, and he had to think carefully.


    "Ecic, is that what we are looking for?"


    Da Zhuang looked at these huge cylinders and asked the ecstasy.


    The ecstasy gave a positive answer.


    "Well, take as much as you can, otherwise it may not be enough."


    At this time, the unknown creatures are still in a kind of stalemate war with aliens, and no one can do anything about it. However, this phenomenon is only temporary. Bocall, who is in the gship bridge, is very clear about this. When a sufficient number of autonomous ships arrive, it means that the battle ising to an end.


    The ecstasy converges with another group of collectors of separate operations. They dragrge pieces of organic debris from the ce where unknown creatures fight with aliens.


    "The materials are ready."


    "Thanks to the non-gravity environment, If it is on the surface, we will definitely not be able to move these things."


    "Let''s start quickly, so as not to have any idents that we can''t deal with."


    "Hmm."


    The entanglement devours these organic matter, disassembles them into organic materials and rbines them for utilization, and the driving force that provides all this depends on sr energy. The self-contained internal cycle makes the entanglement look like a living processing nt.


    "Ecre, is it really okay to do this?"


    "If it''s the same as the big fool at that time..."


    Some collectors still have more or less anxiety about the ecstasy n, not the correctness of the n, but a link in the n that worries them.


    This link is very simr to the nature of creating a ''big fool'' at the beginning. Dissidents prefer to let mature individuals rece this link, and the uncertainty will also be reduced.


    "Don''t worry, the worst development will not be worse than now."


    "In addition, mature individuals like us have other arrangements, and the risk is higher than now."


    There are still follow-up arrangements for ecstasy, but it has not been exined, because the early preparation risk may cause personnel losses, and early arrangements will affect the follow-up of the n.


    Then the nuclear fuel, the container containing the nuclear fuel, is destroyed by chemical reaction, and then the nuclear fuel is separated by ion groups to obtain arge number of radioactive atoms.


    Although the principle is still not understood, the drawings of the supercharged fission bomb are quietly stored in each collector''s knowledge reserve.


    ording to the structure of the nuclear bomb blueprint, a new individual was created.


    After the ''big fool'', another new individual was independently created by the collector. They were born for sacrifice, which is called ''nuclear bombworm''.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Luck

    <h4>Chapter 167: Luck</h4>


    When the first one is sessfully manufactured and its ability and safety are confirmed, thervae of nuclear bombs are quickly manufactured like products on the assembly line.


    At the same time, ecstasy also announced the follow-up of the n to all collectors, and manpower began to be distributed.


    It is worth mentioning that in small groups, this kind of distribution of manpower does not need to be hosted by ecstasy. It has awork of shared thinking. Collectors will take the initiative to find their positions and spontaneouslyplete the deployment of manpower.


    "Let''s go."


    Bring a sufficient amount of nuclear bombrvae, and the ecstasy moves separately.


    The nub worms do not have limbs, let alone the ability to move, but instead, it is reced by an attachment surface. The principle of this surface is consistent with the suction cups of is, and it relies on the force between micromolecules. At the same time, due to the expansion of the chassis area, the adsorption performance is further improved.


    Therefore, collectors need to carry them and move them to the predetermined ce.


    This is not the end. If thervae want to grow into a mature body, they need material as the foundation, which is the same as building a building. There are no bricks. What kind of building?


    The supply of materials still requires collectors to carry them to thervae, nurture them, and let them grow.


    The collectors who ced the nuclear bombs took the risk to obtain organic matter from arge number of unknown creatures on the battlefield where the alien autonomous ship fought.


    In this link, nearly half of the collectors in the team will stay in this star port forever. Although the collectors are flexible, they will eventually meet ghosts when they walk at night.


    The wreckage flying at high speed on the battlefield is not a good object. Due to the difference in internal and external air pressure, as long as a little skin is broken, arge amount of body fluid will spewed out like a fountain. If there is nopanions around or too far away from them, death is only a matter of time.


    Time passed little by little, and everyone was watching the time.


    The collectors are waiting for the growth of the nuclear bombs, while the aliens are waiting for more autonomous ships to arrive.


    Only unknown creatures that do not belong to both sides exert their ipetence and fury on the wreckage of Xinggang in vain, although on the surface, it is the most noisy.


    "It''s all ready to evacuate the resettlement site as soon as possible."


    "I understand."


    A collector returns to the entangled interior, and then the information given to the nuclear bomb.


    "Detonation, for the sake of will."


    "I understand, for the sake of the ethnic group."


    Without any hesitation or dy, the nuclear explosives exploded themselves.


    The stable nitroglycerin in the body vibrates violently, and the external metal bones provide good binding force. At this time, the nuclear explosive is dead, but the explosion is only halfway through.


    Because it is in gravitation-free outer space, the most representative ''mushroom cloud'' of the nuclear bomb does not appear. Its explosion is omnidirectional, and the shape of the explosion smoke is hemispherical.


    Thousands of such hemispheres were scattered,pletely covering the surface of the side of the star port. The dazzling light spots converged to form a huge surface in a few seconds. A quarter of the star port part directly scattered, and countless fragments floated around like fallen leaves after the autumn wind.


    The trajectory of Xinggang has also changed, gradually ''falling'' in the direction of Mong.


    The huge movement caused by their actions forcibly ended the battle between aliens and unknown creatures.


    After sacrificing part of the body, the unknown creature hid deeper into the wreckage of Xinggang, and the alien''s spherical probe basically announced the extinction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bocaul was uneasy about the unexpected emergency. He needed to immediately figure out what had happened and the follow-up impact of the emergency.


    The busy operator on the operating table will report immediately.


    "Commander, the big explosion just now made Xinggang deviate from its original orbit and is approaching the. The orbital calction given by the intelligent brain shows that


    After about three parent days, Xinggang finally fell to the alien star."Why did it explode?"


    "The reason is unknown, but judging from the scale of the explosion and the radiation value, it is preliminarily spected that it is a nuclear explosion."


    The operator delivered the dazzling picture of the outside of Xinggang to the receiving end of Bocall, which was taken by the autonomous ship rushing to Xinggang.


    Bocoal was not stupid, and he was not stupid enough to be themander of the fleet. He soon realized it.


    "You mean those monsters used the nuclear fuel stored in Xinggang?"


    "This is the only way to exin."


    Bocoal couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t understand the change of the situation now.


    Is the purpose of the monsters not to set up traps against the fleet on the Star Harbor, but to bring the Star Harbor to the surface?


    So what''s the point of doing this?


    What can they get from Xinggang?


    And you have to fall to the surface of the in Xinggang to get it?


    No, no, no, this doesn''t make sense. If a mass object like Xinggang falls to the surface, no matter what else in Xinggang will basically be destroyed.


    Is it... to prevent something from getting it?


    Bokohl suddenly felt that his idea was a little ridiculous. Xinggang was originally their own thing, and some of them were in their fleet. Even if they really didn''t have it, can bepletely made on the spot. The Fourth Fleet is also equipped with three-dimensional industrial machine tools. How about the enemy? It is possible to act because of thinking about this kind of thing.


    Although as a qualifiedmander, Bocoal also understands the truth that ''even if he doesn''t understand the purpose of the enemy''s action, it is still necessary to stop it'', the problem is that he doesn''t have the power on hand to stop the fall of Xinggang now.


    ...There is too little information.


    Bocoal shook his head with a headache and recovered from his closed eyes and meditated.


    Let''s wait and see what happens for a while. At least the general strategic direction can''t be changed. Maybe this time it''s just to confuse us...


    "Let all the autonomous ships evacuate from Xinggang."


    "The strategy of blocking the low-aler Earth orbit and holding the right to control the space remains unchanged."


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, the ecstasy is watching the Xinggang wreckage gradually open the distance between them.


    The disintegration caused by the explosion loosened the part entangled with Xinggang and separated from the main body, so they also left Xinggang. Fortunately, they were mixed with many debris, and the aliens who lost most of the probes could not find them.


    "It''s over..."


    "But at least the task ispleted, but it''s a little more dynamic."


    "It seems that we haven''te to the end yet."


    Originally, ording to the n, they had all died at this time, and then hid in the entanglement, just thinking that they could die closer when they died.


    If the body isrger, it is more likely to be caught by the same n in the future.


    Strictly speaking, it was the connecting part that separated from the main body of Xinggang that saved them... Well, it was entirely because of luck.


    "Late luck, obviously this is just a simple search and exploration task."


    "...I feel the same way."

 Chapter 168 - 168 Capture

    <h4>Chapter 168: Capture</h4>


    Compared with the rough sea, the bottom of the sea is a quite quiet world, especially after the end of the Hades, it is like a bowl of ttened water, stable and quiet. The only drawback is that it is not as thorough, dark and deep as the sea.


    However, the top-down '' foreign body'' destroys this tranquility.


    The red lotus covering the sky and the sun wrapped in the karma fire and dragged the red track at a speed of nearly Mach 13. From the fall from the sky, even the air became sticky in an in an in an air. It was a temporary increase in air pressure caused by the air being squeezed.


    The devastating shock wave instantly drained the sea water and roughly tore off the mysterious veil covering the seabed. The seabed was directly exposed to the air, and the air was trembling at this time.


    A huge pit with a radius of tens of kilometers was formed, and liquid seawater mixed with steam was thrown above the stratosphere. For a while, a third of the surface area began to drip salt.


    A few hourster, the sea water poured back, and the magnificent tide naturally flooded the vacant pits.


    Under a high column of water that hit each other by the return wave, the upheaval of heaven and earth finally came to a stand.


    Only the dark clouds and salty rain that have not dissipated for a long time are still praising what happened before.


    "It''s over."


    [Yes, it hurts so much.]


    It''s a simpleint, but here in Huo Gu, he feels that it means something. It''s a little embarrassing and hurried to change the topic.


    "...In a word, finish the work first."


    The rhizome covering the surface began to spread and grow towards the undersea pit.


    Generally speaking, the deeper you go into the ocean, the lower the water temperature will be. However, the opposite is true in the sea area that has just experienced a ravure of heaven and earth not long ago. The part close to the center of the pit is already a forbidden ce for organisms, and even the most powerful microorganisms cannot survive in this high temperature.


    The reason is very simple. High temperature will degrade proteins, and the unit of organisms on the to form their own bodies is protein, which is the same as digging the foundation. No matter how high the building is, it is useless.


    "Will, if you move forward..."


    Yongsperity feels that it is necessary to remind that all the collectors have hidden in the underground shelter arranged at this moment, but this does not mean that they no longer pay attention to the outside.


    "I know, the temperature is very high, but it''s just like that. It''s still too coldpared with theva. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Indeed, Huo Gu''s basic unit is alsoposed of proteins, and the limit of proteins is ced there. No matter how the cell''s high temperature resistance is adjusted, it is impossible to exceed the temperature of this water.


    But this does not mean that it has no way to deal with it. The difference between humans and animals is that people can turn their minds around, but animals are stubborn to death.


    Since the temperature resistance cannot meet the requirements, isn''t it enough to lower the temperature below the temperature resistance in turn?


    Huo Gu sank into the thinkingwork and searched for the materials he needed.


    "I remember there is a honeb near here that is processing and manufacturing liquid nitrogen..."


    Physically connected with the distant honeb, the internal structure of the rhizome has been slightly adjusted, and the rhizome has an additional liquid nitrogen sandwich in the adjustment.


    High and low neutral, and after the two extreme temperatures are neutral to each other, the water temperature suitable for cell survival appears.


    Huo Gu has stepped up his work, and now it has too many questions to answer.


    For example, unknown monsters of unknown origin, the purpose of interfering in the aliens of this incident, the reason for this development, and so on.


    The strange life field still exuding in the wreckage should be able to give some answers more or less - Huo Gu thinks so.


    The rhizome climbs on the Xinggang wreckage, which still has arge number of bubbles, and does not make a big noise as much as possible, because Huo Gu can still feel the strange life field.


    Of course, it will not admit that the collector''s life field is wrong, so there is only one owner of this life field, that is, the ''target'' mentioned in their report.However, when the rhizome coverage progress reached 50%, it seemed to be aware of the intention. A huge dark shadow rushed out of the ruins, broke through the rhizome, and fled to the distance.


    "Wow, let it run away."


    There must be some unhuffering and depression, but it''s not too strong, probably to the extent of children''s failure to catch insects.


    Feeling Huo Gu''s mood, I proposed.


    [Huo Gu, why don''t I help you catch it back?]


    "No, I still need you to deal with aliens. It''s not suitable to do it now. I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Gu refused and calmed down his thoughts.


    It is not difficult to lock the position of unknown creatures. Its life field is like the bright moon in the dark night, hanging brightly outside, and it is so bright that it is difficult not to be noticed.


    The unknown creature escaping in the sea suddenly stopped, but it was toote. With the help of severalrges thrown by the explosion, the unknown creature was directly wrapped in it.


    Unknown creatures behave the same in the universe.


    Life field impact!


    "Hins..."


    Hogu suddenly experienced an unspeakable taste. The general feeling was like someone putting a loudspeaker against his ear and then roaring with all his strength.


    This behavior did not bring any substantial damage to Huo Gu. The information memory of is notparable to that of the collector, but it will simply feel very noisy.


    Although there is something in their report of ecstasy that exins the ''life field impact'', Huo Gu has not experienced this kind of thing. There is no concept at all. The key is that the information provided by ecstasy is not perfect.


    It''s like a person who has never seen an elephant to listen to a blind man describe an elephant. It''s too difficult to restore the real elephant.


    [Huo Gu, I think it''s necessary to remind you.]


    "What''s the matter?"


    [That guy is a ''group''.]


    "Uh..."


    The next moment Huo Gugang reacted, as it confirmed what Mian said, unknown creatures began to disintegrate, and strips came out of the cracks of King Luo built by the rhizome. The strips swam like sea snakes in the water and fled in all directions.


    "Where are you going?"


    Huo Gu immediately responded, arge amount of liquid nitrogen was released, and the strips that had not yet been escaping from the mesh gap stopped in just a few seconds.


    There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s a low temperature of minus 196 degrees.


    Then, Huo Gu''s attention turned to the strips that had escaped quite a distance.


    A titanium screw brought a long water line, quickly caught up with them, and hit them urately. Liquid nitrogen was released, and the surrounding seawater was frozen into ice.


    Compared with titanium snails, the speed of these strips is no different from that of turtles. The liquid environment is destined that the strips can no longer swim faster, which is the same reason that the propeller ne cannot supersonically in the air.


    "Will, let''s get in radio contact with ecstasy again."


    "Well, let them return as soon as possible. Space is too dangerous."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 169 - 169 The Eve

    <h4>Chapter 169: The Eve</h4>


    In the dark night, a collector differentiated from the rhizome, but it did not do anything. It just stood quietly on the huge rhizome like the ground and stared up at the night.


    Without the pollution of the fire of civilization, the night sky is particrly bright, and the stars cover the whole sky, which is a beautiful scenery that is difficult to see in those big cities on earth.


    [Huo Gu, what are you looking at?]


    The collector was basically arranged by Huo Gu to hide in the shelter built by Hao. This collector simply boarded Huo Gu''s organic organisms.


    "Look at the stars."


    [...I remember that the collector''s visual ability is not outstanding, right? Isn''t it better to observe celestial bodies using other organisms?


    The collector''s observation function is not strong. After all, in the original intention of manufacturing, the positioning is only bor'', and the strength is only endurance.


    If you want to observe the operation of celestial bodies, you can use organisms that specialize in receiving electromaic waves for observation. The observation efficiency of using collectors is extremely low.


    So I feel very strange about this.


    "I''m not trying to get information, I just want to see more."


    Huo Gu''s gaze on the condensed starry sky showed a trace of unclear color.


    "If you don''t look at it now, you won''t see it in the future."


    [???]


    [What happened?]


    [The aliens should not have found our n yet.]


    "No, don''t be nervous. It''s not a matter of aliens. I''m talking about other things."


    "When ites to aliens, we will fight with their fleet in a few days."


    When Huo Gu mentioned this, he felt a strange fluctuation emerging from his mind.


    "Ming, are you nervous?"


    This is how Huo Gu interprets this strange fluctuating mood.


    [This... In Huo Gu''s words - I''m always a little unsteady.]


    Afraid of failure, don''t want to fail - this is my idea.


    Huo Gu''s situation is not iprehensible. This is the first time that it has been the leader of the n. In the past, it was either done alone or cooperated. It was the first time in his life that it was pushed to the center as a leading situation.


    "If you are not in a good state, you are more likely to have an ident."


    "Don''t be a burden. If there is an ident, I will help you remedy it."


    [Well, I know.]


    Although it still has an emotional influence, it has calmed down a lotpared with before. The analogy is equivalent to the difference between the wind and waves and the ordinary tide.


    He remembered his purpose ofing to Huo Gu.


    [By the way, Huo Gu, do you have that kind of... er, distant goal?]


    [No, no, no, it doesn''t seem to be called that...]


    [How to say...]


    The expression is very messy. Although there is a life field that can ignoremunication barriers, if the meaning expressed at the beginning is ambiguous, even the life field will be very weak.


    Huo Gu summarized the piecemeal information expressed through a tentative inquiry.


    "Are you trying to say ''great ambition''?"


    [Yes, that''s it.]


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?"


    [I got a lot of knowledge and information from aliens before. When I helped sort them out, I saw some incident records of aliens.]


    This piece of information sessfully aroused Huo Gu''s interest.


    "Event record? Tell me about it."


    [In the early days of alien civilization, there are somerge creatures that have the ability to crush alien individuals far. They can go to the sky and the underground sea. They can use a variety of chemical attacks at the mouth. They like to abatch female individuals with extremely high status in the alien civilization and imprison them in their own nests.]


    "For food?"


    [...It doesn''t seem to be.


    ][In a word, after the alien settlement was attacked by this creature, the female alien''s spouse began to embark on a journey to rescue the captured female. After experiencing various encounters, the power will be enhanced under the interaction of experience and multiple factors. Finally, therge creature will be defeated or killed, and the imprisoned female will be rescued... ]


    [...After returning, he became the highest person in power and status in civilization.]


    Why do I always feel that this alien''s ''event record'' is so familiar? - Huo Gu felt a little puzzled, but he still thought about it carefully.


    "So what does this have to do with ''great ambition''?"


    Huo Gu thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of what this ''avtion'' had to do with it.


    [Don''t you think that the male alien dares to challenge the enemy with a great power gap is a great thing in itself? He knew that he could not win, but he still chose to challenge, because he set himself the goal that was almost impossible to cross.]


    When describing it, Mion''s mood was a little excited, and it seemed that the record of this incident made it very excited.


    However, Huo Gu didn''t feel any about it.


    "That''s ''heroic'' plus ''opportunity'', which is still a nice name. The bad thing is ''impulsive'' plus ''luck''. The final result is ''idental'', which is a matter of probability, and has nothing to do with ''necessity''."


    "And I think this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with ''great ambition'', right?"


    Huo Gu still didn''t understand why he thought of ''great ambition'' because of that - because of different thinking modes, so his understanding is also different?


    Probably because the radio wave didn''t match, he gave up the exnation and forcibly reversed the topic to the previous problem.


    [So, Huo Gu, what is your lofty ambition?]


    [You must be so powerful, right? Tell me.


    I''m looking forward to it. Huo Gu can feel its mood. It seems to have been sure that Huo Gu has this kind of thing. At the beginning, he was not thinking about whether Huo Gu had it, but what Huo Gu''s ''great ambition'' was.


    It''s hard to be so merciful, and Huo Gu is not easy to refuse. He thought for a moment and answered.


    "Well, in fact, I also have lofty ambitions."


    "That is - live forever."


    [That''s...this?]


    If the image is described, it is probably equivalent to a basin of cold water suddenly extinguishing the me.


    "Well, that''s it. The longer I live, the more scenery I can see. Maybe I can touch these in person in the future, instead of looking at it as simply as now. I can''t bear to give up this opportunity."


    Huo Gu took it for granted that it was its initial goal, which was always like this.


    [But this is too...]


    "Small?"


    [Isn''t it?]


    As the collector of Huo Gu''s boarding body, he shook his head slightly, and the micro-action of human thought acted on this organism.


    "You will think so. You don''t see enough things."


    Huo Gu once again focused his attention on the starry sky above his head. Compared with the vast night sky, the collector under the canopy of the stars was as small as dust.


    "One day you will find that even if you just want to live..."


    "...It''s also so difficult."

 Chapter 170 - 170 The 1st Wave

    <h4>Chapter 170: The 1st Wave</h4>


    "Guys, this mission is to focus on ''rescue'', which is also the purpose of our first departure from our home..."


    Over several years, relying on a giant tool called a space warship, which can be called a miracle, the aliens came to their battlefield at a long distance across the stars.


    Now, Bocoal, themander of the Imperial Fourth Fleet, is doing the final war mobilization.


    "A thousand years ago, the empire defeated the whole world! Achieved global unification!"


    "Five hundred years ago, the empire defeated the civil strife! The shadow of the empire that the thief''s heart is immortal has dissipated!"


    "Four hundred years ago, the empire defeated the famine! No one will be hungry again, and no one will be trapped for survival!"


    "Three hundred years ago, the empire defeated resources! The progress of industry has put us to an end the long construction period of the first mother ship ss!"


    "Ten years ago, the Great gue was rampant, and the Empire still won! We have developed biology, and we have ovee the disease! In the future, we will get ''long live'' because of this technology!"


    "Now the empire is facing new enemies and new challenges. This time... we will win!"


    The impassioned words inspired the morale of the Fourth Fleet, and the mes in the heart were gradually ignited. Every alien was full of iparable and blind confidence in this battle.


    Bokoal, who was standing, leaned down, and the front of the captain''s seat presented a three-dimensional starry battlefield with various geometric coordinates marked in it.


    A standard spacebat simtion sand table.


    Bocoal stared at the shadow of the in the projection and released the final closing words.


    "For the empire, crush them!"


    The strong fighting spirit filled the hearts of each imperial warrior, and the excitement even slightly changed their skin color.


    "Crush them!"


    "Crush them!"


    Battleships ''deport'' from the mother ss, battleships, frigates, supply ships... The size of the fleet is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ording to the role of the expanded warships, they can be roughly divided into three categories: long-range firepower, close protection, and transportation supplies, and these ships operate with the mother ss as the central branch.


    "Deliver the groundbat body."


    "The long-range fireship provides fire cover, pay attention to the fire density and shelling position, and do not hurt the colony."


    "The escort ship pressed forward on the front line and cooperated with the independent ship to build an interceptionwork."


    "Pay attention to all motherships, and be ready to warm up."


    ...


    The electromaic wavemands after quantum encryption are flooding the local areawork of the Fourth Fleet. The whole fleet is like a huge machine at this moment. Each ship is like its parts, which faithfully ys its own role.


    The valves of the heads of long-range fireships such as battleships and cruisers slowly opened, revealing their ck hole in the turrets.


    From the side, the long-range fireship extends a huge ne, which has reached the same level as the ship''s body and ispletely facing the direction of the star. If it is close enough, you can asionally see the blue arc shing on the te from time to time.


    Under the action of the internal maic field, a projectile breaks away from the barrel at a very high speed, one after another, with no friction and no secondary effect, which provides the foundation for the continuous firing of the electromaic orbital shells. The situation that the main gun needs to be cooled after theunch of the film and television works on the earth does not ur.


    Arge number of long-range fireships repeat simr things. Countless projectiles form a ''wall'', not a densely entangled physical wall. The principle is simr to the Saturn ring, and the ''wall'' that appears under the refraction of ster light.


    But even so, it is quite spectacr - imagine that a piece of-scale paper is slowly approaching the surface.


    On the surface, whether it is an alien colony or a Hogu, they rely on tools or their own observation ability to capture the abnormality from the cosmic starry sky.


    At the same time, they also understand what that means.The first wave of the Fourth Fleet offensive!


    Of course, it is impossible for Huo Gu to sit and wait for death. The enemy has already shot. If he doesn''t respond, it is to be ughtered by others.


    The honeb on the surface locks the high-speed approaching projectiles through electromaic wave radar and calctes the trajectory of the projectile. It also relies on maic orbital guns tounch shells into outer space.


    The ''meteor'', which dragged a long track because of friction with the atmosphere, soon met the projectileunched by the aliens in space, a gravity-free ce.


    There is no gorgeous explosion, no sshing shrapnel, only extremely dazzling light, and a residual dusty residue.


    [That''s... So it is.]


    This was an abnormal phenomenon, which naturally aroused my interest. After careful observation, I understood the reason for this phenomenon.


    "Can you see it?"


    Huo Gu''s mood swings reveal ''idents''. It could see the principle of the alien weapon at the beginning, but it was also due to the information obtained by the collector who sacrificed his life and tried his life.


    [Using the vibration of a fixed frequency to break the molecr bond, this phenomenon is caused at the macroscopic level.]


    [Those guys are very good at using ''frequency''.]


    "It''s really good that you can see at once that The general principle of the alien weapon called ''explosive sound'', so do you know the specific details inside it?"


    [I can''t see that this should theoretically make sense. Let''s not talk about how to solve therge residue caused by the material first disconnection from the internal molecr bond, let''s say that the energy needed to disconnect almost all the molecr bonds of the targetes from.]


    "Of course, it''s nuclear energy. It can''t be this volume at all if you rely on chemical energy, and the strong light of those shells is already very telling."


    "I guess aliens should achieve the effect by spreading most of the energy of the nuclear explosion in the form of that wave frequency."


    "It''s just that I haven''t figured out exactly how they can ensure that the frequency wave can spreadpletely, otherwise I want toe out in batches."


    Huo Gu is also very helpless about this. If he doesn''t understand it, he can''t take advantage of it.


    For example, a nuclear bomb, although very powerful, is very safe. As long as it does not reach the right temperature and pressure, even if the nuclear bomb rolls all the way from the top of the Himyas to the foot of the mountain, there will be no nuclear explosion.


    If you defend for a long time, you will lose, not to mention that the aliens did not expect these ''explosive'' shells to break through the enemy''s blockade at the beginning. It was just a tense that attracted the enemy''s attention.


    The real killing moves are those groundbat bodies hidden in dust residues.


    The optical gradient camouge system gives thebat body a certain degree of ''stealth'', coupled with dust residues that can interfere with radar detection, they have sessfully concealed Huo Gu''s eyes.


    When entering the, the trail disyed due to friction with the atmosphere, thesebat bodies are exposed to Huo Gu''s vision.


    However, it was toote to take countermeasures at this time, and the huge base was destined that Huo Gu could not stop all the groundbat units that werending.

 Chapter 171 - 171 Ground Combat Body

    <h4>Chapter 171: Ground Combat Body</h4>


    Another ocean appeared in the sky. Unlike the blue ocean on the ground, it is red like a hammered iron, and the whistling of thunder and air is the sound of the sea.


    Standing on the ground at this time, you can see the gradually falling ''fire rain'', which is the groundbat body dropped by the Fourth Fleet.


    Breaking through the stratosphere, the body was wrapped in red mes, and the cannonball-like streamlined object approached the ground at a very high speed, bringing a fierce wind.


    Boom--!


    The scream turned into a roar that was enough to shatter the ss for more than ten miles, apanied by a terrible shock wave of rapid diffusion and a mushroom-like dust cloud.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, leaving behind a huge crater no less than a tactical nuclear bomb, and the torn rhizome debris under the collision of heaven and earth.


    [Introduce nano-mechanical to repair broken metal structures]


    [67% of the damage, report uploaded]


    [Repair time...4...3...2...1...End]


    [Reading Environmental Information to Assess Risk: Safety]


    [This mission: destroy hostile air defense units]


    The shape of the cannonball located in the center of the giant crater gradually changes.


    The shell of the shell disintegrated into multiple parts, and a fluid substance that looks like a liquid and a colloid emerges inside, shining with metal and the same color as mercury.


    Eight metal bones stretched out of these fluid substances, supporting the whole body simr to the collector''s limbs, and then all of them werepletely wrapped in the fluid substances.


    Before long, a spider-shaped structure that looks like a more mechanical creature stands in the center of the pit.


    [The assembly of the structure ispleted]


    [Start the task]


    The groundbat body does not act like the collector. Its eight metal feet are ziglind horizontally andbined into a wheel, and thebat body is the center of the wheel.


    At a speed that crushes the collectors hundreds of times, the alien groundbat body broke away from the huge pit he made when hended and headed towards the hive.


    Simr situations are staged in various areas of the surface of the.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Huo Gu to let the groundbat body act arbitrarily and run all the way. The groundbat body will soon encounter the obstacles in carrying out its mission.


    With thebat body as the center, in an area of a few kilometers, countless rhizomes broke out of the ground andunched a sudden attack on thebat body without pause.


    Huo Gu will not have the idea of underesthee enemy. The alien''s technologypletely crushes the earth''s civilization. It does not have the capital to underestimate the enemy. Even if it is only these groundbat bodies of the death squad, Huogu is also in a twelve-point spirit.


    In response to the number of rhizomes in response to thebat body, it ispletely covered with the field of vision - a forestposed of rhizomes.


    Facts have proved that Huo Gu''s caution is not wrong. The effectiveness of the terrestrialbat body developed by the alien civilization after the explosion of technology is still underestimated even if Huo Gu has been highly valued.


    Countless rhizomes turned into horrible pythons under the control of Huo Gu, ready to hang those groundbat bodies besieged in the ''root forest'' at one time.


    However, to Huo Gu''s surprise, thisrge cluster of strangtion operation not only failed to destroy them, but even slowed down the other party''s march.


    When these groundbat bodies showed a shelter, Huo Gu dominated the effectiveness of the collector named ''Si'' to face the enemy''s Wang Fan team.


    No, it''s more than that.


    With the help of attacking their rhizomes and its own extremely high inertial speed, thebat body is like a small ball in a three-dimensional marble in a ssic game. It repeatedly ejects in the middle of the rhizome jungle and continuously swims at high speed. The speed not only does not slow down, but also tends to improve.


    And the general direction remains unchanged, and the beehive distance as the target of destruction is being sharply shortened.


    In just a few hours, more than a thousand hives on the surface were destroyed.


    "This... should be regarded as feng shui rotation, right?"


    Huo Gu muttered to himself with some self-deprecating.


    The situation we are facing now coincidentally coincides with what happened in thest alien space battle, which brings a strong sense of vision to Huo Gu.


    And this time, Huo Gu is the one who wasnded, which is also in line with the position of the alien star portst time.


    Huo Gu did not panic. Not only that, it no longer paid attention to the alien''s groundbat body, but focused on the Fourth Fleet, which was still approaching.


    "Is this distance enough?"


    [No, it''s too far.]


    "Real?"


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Huo Gu turned his eyes again to the surface battlefield.


    From the perspective of battlefield performance, the groundbat bodies of these aliens are far more effective than the soldiers encountered in the shelter.


    The nano-mechanical body that wraps the whole body of thebat body is like a real biological tissue. The muscle part can increase strength, and the joint part can reduce friction, enhance cushion resistance, and provide protection to a certain extent.


    Even if the metal bones inside them are destroyed, they will only temporarily lose their mobility, and nanomachines will repair the metal bones.


    There is only one way topletely destroy them, which is to destroy the energy core of thebat body.


    However, this is very difficult. The aliens don''t know what materials are used, the energy core strength of thebat body, and even Huo Gu, who built a giant sub-light orbital cannon, can''t help but be amazed.


    There is also attack ability. In closebat, there is a sma de me simr to that of the King of Soldiers, and there are kic energy weapons with a stronger rate of fire than the metal storm on the earth in the long range.


    With the cooperation of these weapons, even cages with densely entangled roots and stems can''t even slow down the progress of thebat body.


    However, does this mean that there is nothing Huo Gu can do?


    No, the answer is no.


    "Awesome, but if you are just this level, it''s not enough."


    In this way, the roots under the control of Huo Gu''s thinking turbulent. Every inch of tissue and every cell is acting in ordance with the will of their monarch.


    Arge amount of nitroglycerin was manufactured. After reaching a sufficient amount, Huo Gu immediately detonated these chemical explosives without hesitation. The rhizomes that were fighting with the groundbat bodies exploded without warning.


    Apanied by the explosion, there is also arge amount of unknown white liquid. None of the groundbat bodies in the ''root forest'' can be spared. Let them avoid these liquids is like avoiding every drop of rain in the torrential rain. It may really be possible, but that is by no means what alien technology can do now. Love.


    The white liquid covers the groundbat bodies and quickly condenses, bing a colloid with extremely toughness.


    If there is only this step, thesebat bodies cannot be trapped. The high-temperature sma de will be released by thebat bodies, and thesebat bodies can only be trapped for a minute or two at most.


    Of course, Huo Gu is also very clear about this, and it takes exactly these two minutes.


    The rhizome where the tip can prate into the intermolecr gap easily breaks the defense of thebat body and destroys its metal bones, including the heavily protected energy core, which is as easy as stabbed into a tofu block.


    Destroying all thebat bodies, Huo Gu fell into thinking. It was very clear that the aliens must have learned the news that all thebat units he sent to the surface were destroyed at this time.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Do you want to continue other attacks, or..."


    Huo Gu''s eyes were fixed on the motherships of the part-time ''Star Harbor'' of the Fourth Fleet.

 Chapter 172 - 172 Beware

    <h4>Chapter 172: Beware</h4>


    "Commander, the groundbat body ispletely destroyed!"


    Bokohl, who was staring at the three-dimensional sand table, heard what his men said and obviously paused, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but soon he recovered as usual, with a simple response.


    "Well, I know."


    Bocoal is very clear about the effectiveness of groundbat bodies, but it is precisely because he knows enough about them that he is surprised by their total destruction. From Bocoal''s point of view, afternding on the groundbat bodies, the rest is just unparalleled.


    Bocall carefully recalled the enemy information he got from Marvin, and of course he couldn''t find an enemy who had the ability topete with his groundbat body.


    "That is to say, it''s a new kind of monster..."


    "Did you call out thebat information records? I want to know how they were destroyed."


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, the information record of the battle between the rhizomes and the groundbat body was uploaded to Bokoal.


    However, this information does not make Bokoal intuitively see the opponent who is fighting with the groundbat body. Let''s not talk about the interference of the high maneuver on information recording of the groundbat body. Later, Huo Gu blocked the action ability of the groundbat body with gel material, which caused serious interference to the information recording function on thebat body.


    From Bokoal''s perspective, the situation behind the groundbat body is that the screen suddenly cks, and then it is inexplicably damaged. I don''t know what destroyed them.


    Anyway, it is certain that the enemy is fighting against an unknown enemy, so Bocoal is considering another thing.


    "Is it sexual restraint? Or is it the crushing of simple ability?


    This problem is in Bocoal''s mind, because it is bound to hinder their rescue of the colony.


    It''s okay if it''s phase restraint, but once it''s the ability to crush it, it means that when rescuing those imperial people on the, it is bound to face the enemy that is more terrible than the groundbat - Bokoal will not be naive enough to think that the enemy will obediently let them save the people on the.


    "Wait...save?"


    Bocaul suddenly realized that something was wrong. You know, although a force outside the home of the empire, a colony was very powerful, but it was still far worse than that of the sub-light orbital gun.


    For example, since a person jumps a short distance of 1,000 meters, it may be easy to jump 500 meters.


    In the past, I thought that the colony had rebelled and nned to separate and be independent, so I didn''t think about it carefully, but since there was really an enemy, there was no reason for the colony to support the industrial strength for so long.


    Because he had to deal with the enemy information given by Marvin, Bocoal did not realize this problem until now.


    What is the purpose of the enemy doing this? Since it is an attack on the empire, killing all the colonies should be a matter of course...


    The absence of immediate capture means that the colony of the empire still has value. The question is what the value is...


    Here you can try theparison method topare the difference between ''colony destroyed'' and ''retain colony'', and then you can deduce the enemy''s purpose, that is to say...


    ...The Fourth Fleet!?


    The thought shed like lightning in his mind, quickly straightening out the messages, and Bokoal''s face gradually became darker and darker.


    Whether the colony will be destroyed or not, the Fourth Fleet will go to the alien star to investigate the situation, but the fleet''s behavior will be different after arriving at the alien. If the colony is retained, the fleet will consider rescue and can''t let go of its hands and feet. If it is destroyed, even if the fleet is close to the alien star, it will firste to the surface of the surface. Distance saturation full coverage surface strike.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Bocoal, who figured it out, couldn''t help but lose his voice, which attracted the eyes of the bridge operators.


    Normally, Bocaul still pays great attention to his external image. After all, he is themander of the fleet.


    But now he is not in the mood to worry about this.The Fourth Fleet, unlike the first three generations of the Empire, is abined fleetposed of multiple motherships and conventional warships. It also symbolizes the unparalleled absolute authority of the empire, is also a symbol of force and absolute invincibility.


    ording to Bokohl''s idea, when the enemy sees this power, he should realize how powerless and how small he is. He can only make unnecessary resistance in vain, and then be destroyed by them, or burned in despair.


    But now there are signs that the enemy seems to have a way to disintegrate the Fourth Fleet, which symbolizes "invincibility" in the empire, which is also the reason why Bocaul was speechless just now.


    "Order the fleet tounch the No. 2 reservation n."


    "Received!"


    Staring at the alien star in the three-dimensional sand table, Bocoal pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "You don''t understand what you are facing at all. It is the ''invincible'' fleet of the empire. Why do you think you can break the ''invincible'' of the empire?"


    After the order was issued, the Fourth Fleet as a whole had a movement.


    The first change is the mother ship ss, which is the core of the organization. The caliber is simr to the giant muzzle of a football field. It rotates slowly and points to the opposite them. The hatch opens, exposing the explosion sound of the internal mount.


    Then came the changes of long-range fireships and escort ships. They changed their originalyout and started, while maintaining the original firepower output, just like soldiers rushing out of their trenches when they heard the horn of charge.


    At the forefront, warships such as autonomous ships and destroyers are also gradually moving forward, shortening the distance between the front lines.


    "This won''t work."


    Hogu locked and the mother ss that stayed in its original position and remained rtively still on the, which was his goal. In addition, other units of the Alien Fourth Fleet were not a threat.


    The output of long-range fireships such as battleships and cruisers is indeed very strong, but they are limited. Their total tonnage limits their bomb load and is doomed to be impossible to deal with-level opponents.


    And destroyers, autonomous ships and other frigates have weaker firepower, so they can only threatenrge ships such as battleships and cruisers, such as mothership ss and •¬, and as weak as flies.


    Once the mother ship ss ispletely destroyed, the cosmic battle wille to an end, that is, Huogu will win.


    But in contrast, if the aliens save all the poption of the colony, or find something wrong, they directly give up the rescue and decide to sacrifice a colony and destroy the at all costs, it means that the aliens win.


    Under the control of Huo Gu''s will, the firepower dropped from the ground to outer space suddenly increased, and the Fourth Fleet, after all, was stopped in an instant.


    "Come on, let me see your choices..."


    "Is it close? Or not close?"

 Chapter 173 - 173 Destroy and Bombing

    <h4>Chapter 173: Destroy and Bombing</h4>


    "Commander, the enemy''s firepower is increasing!"


    "If we continue to advance the front, we will no longer be able to guarantee that our fleet will have zero casualties as it is now!"


    Bokohl''s fingertips slide on the three-dimensional sand table, the three-dimensional projection of the is erged, and the situation of the front line is more intuitively disyed in his vision, so fine that it can capture the high-speed projectile that shuttles through each front-line battlefield.


    Under the control of Huo Gu''s will, the output firepower on the surface of the has increased, but this still failed to reverse the battlefield situation between Huo Gu and the Alien Fourth Fleet. The spare projectiles were well intercepted by the frigates on the front line, and the surface was still passively beaten.


    Bocoal rotated the projection of the several times and looked at the cyclone area colonized by the imperial colony.


    "This distance..."


    Bocaul, who looked at it for a while, manually entered the information on the console, exported the parameters of the mother ship''s weapon, and then nced at the ball next to the armrest of his captain''s seat. There was nothing in the ball, only a line with undting ripples.


    "Tell me, the actual range of the killing effect of our current distance is based on the premise of not considering the shock wave."


    Equipped with AI, respond the next moment.


    [5.0¡Á10^23 joules, about 180 kilometers in diameter]


    Bocaul nodded slightly, thoughtfully withdrew his eyes to the three-dimensional projection, and gave instructions to AI.


    "Import the result parameters into the model. I want to have a look."


    [Importting...]


    Soon, the projection of the in front of Bocoal changed. Countless dense rings appeared on the surface of the, like raindrops sshing on the water. In just a few minutes, the circle grouppletely covered the surface of the. At the same time, Bocoal also showed a satisfied expression.


    Bocoal turned his head and gave orders to the staff.


    "Themand fleet, the mother ship-ss main gun is ready, and adopts the annihtion bombing mode."


    "Zun..."


    "Si, Commander, did you just say annihte the bombing?!"


    The staff with a frozen expression couldn''t help but wonder if there was something wrong with his hearing organs, otherwise how could he hear the message of ''extinguishing and bombing'' in the order?


    As early as 150 years ago, a military theoretical idea was born in the alien civilization. This theoretical idea took pletely eradicate the enemy'' as the starting point and relied on strong firepower to cover the surface of the whole, so that every inch ofnd was bombed by the orbital fleet.


    How long will this kind of bombingst?


    It depends on when the surface enemy dies.


    However, this kind of military idea, as the high-level aspect of the proposer''s empire strategy, is not very eptable.


    It is not out of meaningless things such aspassion. The main reason is that this way ofbat is very uneconomical. At least there are prisoners who are willing to ept surrender, at least there are prisoners after the war. Once this idea of war is used, there will be nothing left after the war.


    Moreover, it is impossible to have enemies in every corner of a, which means that a lot of firepower will be wasted in deste areas.


    In addition, the empire has a country-town weapon such as the mother ship ss. Just staying in the near-ground orbit without a shot is enough to frighten any rebellion. You know, the reality is not a movie, and not all motherships have the critical points as in American movies.


    It was unlikely to give rise to war thinking like ''annihtion bombing'', at least before the empire came into contact with alien civilization.


    However, at that time, the cultural trend of ''alien invasion'' was prevalent in alien civilization. All kinds of alien invasion movies were popr, and the horror rendering was more than that of human movies. It upied almost all cultural circles and public opinion, so this kind of war thinking came into being.


    As a war mentality that was thrown into the trash can by the senior management of the empire''s strategy as soon as it was proposed,


    As a simple introduction that upies an endless page of even one page of a simple military book, it was put forward after 150 years and put into use under the military order. It is reasonable for the staff officer to have that kind of reaction."Do you want to resist?"


    Seeing his hesitant Bocoal''s eyes were cold, although his tone was still very calm, the staff officer who was familiar with Bocoal knew that his boss had a murderous heart. This question was to give him thest chance to survive. If the answer was not good enough, it was a dead end.


    The staff officer gritted his teeth and exined his thoughts truthfully.


    "There are hundreds of millions of imperial people on the. Once they carry out annihtion and bombing, they will..."


    "They will be fine. The volcanic cone structure surrounding the colony can protect them well from the waves. As long as you pay attention to avoid it there, AI has just exined this to me. If anything happens, I will take it all my strength and obey the order now."


    The staff officer was rudely interrupted by Bokohl before he finished speaking, but he withdrew his sight of the staff officer, which also meant that he wanted to enforce the militaryw.


    Although the staff officer still thought it was too risky to do so, he was not a decision maker. Bocoal, as themander of the Fourth Fleet, personally exined to him that it was a concession he had made for the sake of the people of the empire, and the staff officers were very clear about this.


    "...Yes."


    Just like the staff officer, the crew responsible for the attack part of the mother ship, after knowing that the order was ''annihtion bombing'', they immediately responded that there was something wrong with their hearing senses. repeatedly confirmed several times before confirming that they had not heard it wrong.


    In this way, without Hogu''s knowledge, the Alien''s Fourth Fleet began to prepare for the second wave of strikes.


    The mother-ss warships that have always been the rear of the Fourth Fleet began to change their original formation, ringing horizontally around the''s equator, while other types of warships changed with the change of the mother ss.


    There is no gorgeous scene, but at an agreed time, all the warships carrying ''explosive sound'', including the mother ss, poured all their bombs to the surface, and those alien'' unique cylindrical missiles rushed to the surface of the like rain.


    Of course, Huo Gu caught these and made targeted interceptions, but unfortunately he couldn''t stop them.


    The explosion sound from other types of warships is nothing, but the mother ship ss is different. That kind of super-giant missile uses the same kind of armor as the warship. The interceptor bomb turns into powder when ites into contact with the giant missile, unless it uses high-energy rays like aser to intercept it.


    These ''raindrops'' soon reached the surface, and the indescribable magnificent scene appeared in the eyes of each Fourth Fleet ship operator. The area of the circle the size of rice grains gradually expanded slowly, and then reached the level of biscuits, and hundreds of millions of circles appeared on the surface.


    Before long, the sky changed into a new appearance, with a red and dark skin color, and the ground was brighter than the sky. In the night with a back to the sun, looking up at the sky on the ground, I couldn''t see even a trace of starlight.


    Of course, the rhizome on the surface of the earth is swept away, and so is the underground rhizome near the ground.


    As the originators, the most intuitive feeling of the aliens is not the pleasure of destroying the enemy, but the coldness like falling into the ice cer. This cold is called ''fear''.

 Chapter 174 - 174 Movement

    <h4>Chapter 174: Movement</h4>


    Every warshipmander is extremely clear about the situation and form of annihtion bombing.


    How can it be unclear? The first page of military strategy theory is printed with a detailed introduction to the ''annihtion bombing'', just like the hot-selling products being rmended in the advertisement on the home page, how eye-catching.


    However, it is clear that it ispletely different from witnessing with your own eyes and making it by yourself.


    A, a colonial star of an empire, and a pearl in the territory of the empire are in their hands, bing a barrennd. Who has ever had this experience?


    At this moment, the most intuitive feeling of these participants is fear, just like the people in the Soviet Union who designed and made the Great Ivan, for the fear of the consequences of ''annihtion bombing''.


    Even if it was caused by themselves...


    "Commander Bocoal, do you know what you are doing? You are destroying the property of the empire! You crazy! You destroyed the colonial star of the empire!"


    More than ten minutes afterunching the annihtion bombing mode, the noise from the other end of themunicator filled the gship bridge, and the anger contained in the noise can be felt even by the dull nerd.


    The owner of the voice is the governor of the colony, that is, Augustus. No one doubts that if it hadn''t been across the screen, the other party would have torn Bokoal alive.


    Because of the colony, there will be a ''governor'', who manages the colonial star as the acting ruler of the empire on others, that is, the officially certified ''local emperor''.


    Although Augustus can''t have enough voice in the empire because of the scarcity of development resources, as long as he is not a fool, he knows what kind of glorious future he will have and how lush his family will be.


    The reason is very simple. He has a''s resources waiting for him to mine, which is notparable to an asteroid belt.


    Now all this has be a failure because of Bokohl''s behavior, and the empire will no longer be interested in this, which has been covered with arge area ofva, which also means that the bright future of the August family has been abruptly cut off.


    May I ask, what kind of determination is needed to keep calm when encountering this kind of thing?


    "Your Excellency, it is now in a state of war. All current operations of our fleet are part of the military strategy, which ispletely reasonable and legal."


    Bocoal responded, but did not put his eyes on the disy screen, Augustus, who was turning into an angry lion with his teeth and ws. He still stared at the three-dimensional simtion sand table and observed the direction of the battle. Although the battle situation seemed to have be a forebogative, Bokoal still did not dare to ck off at all.


    "Regarding security, you can rest assured that the core of our mission is to rescue the colonies."


    "Rescue? I''m afraid we died at the hands of your Fourth Fleet before we were buried in the mouth of the monster!"


    Hearing that, Augustus was more angry and irritable, staring at Bokoal through the screen, eager to drink his blood, gnaw his flesh, and frustrate his bones and ashes.


    In a word, he can do whatever he wants. Unfortunately, Augustus can only think about it. After all, he is not a fairy and can climb along themunication frequency band to the opposite bridge...


    However, this does not mean that Augustus has no means to retaliate.


    The colony has submitted an application to the Imperial Military Court and epted it! Bocourt, don''t becent. See you in court! You will soon pay for what you have done!"


    Themunication was turned off, but it was not that themunication was bad, but that Augustus unterally disconnected themunication.


    Bocaul nced at the message just handed to him from Marvin and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "...I don''t care what I do. The mission of soldiers is to win the empire."


    Everyone knows what the military court means, but Bocourt does not regret it. He still remembers the oath he made in the face of the national emblem when he joined the army.


    "Gre to my order, the fleet will be on alert! The empire wants to take its people home!"


    The result of the annihtion bombing is that all the rhizomes on the surface and 10,000 meters underground are destroyed, and not even a single cell can survive. Going down to the center of the earth, there are different degrees of damage to the rhizowork. If it hadn''t been for Hogu''t chosen to expand the rhizowork to the deeper part of the, it would have been It''s dead.


    Even the collectors hiding in the depths of the ground were affected. Fortunately, the power of the annihtion bomb decayed in reverse with the increase of distance, and the collectors just felt a little ufortable.


    This kind of permeable destruction was thought of by Huo Gu, but it did not expect that it could affect such a long distance, and there were so many high-density formations in the middle.


    An ''anxiety'' has emerged in the mood of the long-term Gujing waveless mood. The collectors will be fine because of the heavy obstacles cushioning the power of the annihtion and bombing. It''s hard to say as a direct bearer.


    "Ming, are you all right?"


    [It''s a little unexpected, but it''s okay. It''s just that this level of impact is nothingpared with the previous meteorite.]


    [Huo Gu, what should we do next? Thoserge guys among the aliens don''t seem to mean to get close.]


    The rge guy" in the information refers to the alien''s mothership ss. These motherships have always maintained a short distance, as if they had expected that Hogu had a n against them.


    [Have they already understood our n?]


    The current situation makes me make this judgment. coupled with the fact that the previous ''life fieldwork'' was detected by aliens, it always has a pathological doubt about its own intelligence confidentiality ability.


    "Impossible! On what basis do they know our n?


    "Only you and I know the whole n, and when I made the n, I was disconnected from the global life fieldwork. Even if aliens can interpret the circting information inside our life field, it is absolutely impossible to know about our n."


    "There must be other reasons... I''m going to go up and have a look. Maybe I can find something."


    The annihtion bombing destroyed the rhizomework on the surface and near the strata, and also destroyed Huo Gu''s ''vision''. Now Huo Gu is like an unborn chick, and there is no way to know the outside world.


    [I don''t rmend doing this.]


    When Huo Gu was ready to give instructions to the rhizome, he stopped Huo Gu''s move to extend the rhizomework back to the surface.


    "Why?"


    [Look at this first.]


    "This is..."


    A piece of information was sent to Huo Gu''s thinking, which quickly presented a three-dimensional perspective model and the surrounding environment of the model.


    It is a half-moon-shaped aircraft, and there is no extra external structure. The whole is quite a perfect streamlined shape, and the air resistance is minimized. If the human aircraft designer on the earth sees it, it is estimated that he will savor every three-dimensional part of the aircraft model as if a martial artist looks at the martial arts.


    Unfortunately, Huo Gu did not call about this aspect. Compared with the aircraft itself, the things carried inside the aircraft are more worthy of Huo Gu''s attention.


    That''s a brain, Huo Gu recognizes it, that''s the collector''s brain.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Occrep Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 175: rep Calction</h4>


    [The so-called ''life field detector'' is installed in the aircraft... simple and rough design.]


    "That kind of device detects whether there is a life field on the surface of the to determine whether the opponent survives under this global lethal attack."


    "Once the life field is found, it means that the enemy still exists. With the decisive style of the alien fleet, the next wave of strikes will inevitablye unequivocally. What''s more, the power is more terrible than the previous wave."


    The alien''s behavior of using the collector''s brain to make a ''life field detector'' annoyed Huo Gu, who decided to be responsible for the collectors, but the anger is that he still knows that the overall situation is important.


    At present, it is mainly thinking about how to maximize its interests - even if it loses, it must not lose to the point of hurting the bones.


    [Huo Gu, what should I do next?]


    [The aliens have done what we think is the worst, and in terms of the force shown, once they notice our weakness, they can only be passively beaten, and we have no ability to fight back.]


    It is understandable that there are only two of them that can fight in their camp now, one is it and the other is Huo Gu. However, in the head-to-head battle, both Wei and Huo Gu have their own different weaknesses, resulting in a fleet that can''t defeat the aliens.


    So you can only hide and fight like now, for fear that aliens will realize their own body.


    To win this battle, you have to follow the n. What you fight is to surprise your opponent, but the n can''t keep up with the changes. The behavior of aliens is not what they can control. The current battlefield situation is one of the extremely bad situations predicted when the previous n was made.


    To be honest, after living for so long, I have never fought such aggrieved ''racks'', and I never thought that those ''little things'' that have been despised by it could exert such a great energy. Although this energy still does not threaten its life and safety, the aliens have not say that this is their most powerful attacker. Duan, who can guarantee that the fleet will note up with more destructive attack methods?


    Is this the power of ''civilization'' that Huo Gu had said before? - Looking at the alien''s Fourth Fleet, it has vaguely felt Huo Gu''s intention to solemnly warn it.


    "Ming, didn''t we have expected this situation before? And it has also formted corresponding countermeasures. What''s there to panic about?


    [What do you think aliens seem to have an insight into the minds of our n. As a pretending n to deal with the current situation, what is the sess rate?]


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "The reason why we are so passive now is that the initiative of the battle is not on our side from the beginning. Compared with us, the advantage of aliens is too great, almost one-sided. They have a huge spaceship that cane and go freely in space, but what about us? There is nothing."


    "Our strategic goal is to seize the initiative from the alien side and firmly grasp the initiative, which is why the ''n'' came into being."


    [...Oi, Huo Gu, what do you want to exin?]


    "I want to make it clear that we have the initiative to pretend to die."


    [Uh-huh...huh?!]


    Just as he was about to make a habitual response, he suddenly became surprised. At the same time, a strong curiosity rose in his heart. Obviously, Huo Gu''s remarks really scared him.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s exnation of the ''active power'' just now, he is not a fool, but it is still hard to believe, or can''t figure it out - why the initiative of the previous n is still in the hands of aliens. After changing the n, the initiativees to them?


    Huo Gu knew that he was very confused and replied.


    "The aliens don''t know our bodies, let alone whether we have died under the blow just now, so they send the ''life field detector'' to all corners of the''s surface for carpet detection.


    ""As long as we don''t take the initiative to show up and wait for the end of the life field exploration, the aliens will definitely believe that we are dead as ''enemies''."


    [... That is to say, there is still no 100% certainty. Huo Gu, you can''t guarantee that the aliens will note again with a wave of offensives that are enough to destroy the.]


    "I don''t think they have that ability. If so, the previous offensive should have done that, right?"


    [That''s because you don''t know this yet.]


    With that, the information of the alien colony that still exists on the surface of the earth was handed to Huo Gu.


    "Why are they still alive? This is impossible. Obviously, the rhizomework on the surface has beenpletely destroyed!"


    Because of the cleaning of the surface and the shallow underground, Huo Gu did not know what the alien colony is like now, but ording to its subjective opinion, it should have been destroyed. Isn''t the behavior of the alien fleet already shown to give up these '' hostages''?


    However, Huo Gu ignored that it was the huge structure it had built before - the ring metal mountain, and the predecessor of the alien shelter - the colonial spacecraft. With these two points, coupled with the power calction of the Fourth Fleet AI, it was a matter of course to survive the baptism attack.


    And the message that ''the alien colony still exists'' is also a rebuttal to Huo Gu - the alien fleet''s offensive may be retained, and the previous offensive cannot be used as the most powerful means of the alien fleet.


    This also means that the risk of pretending to die is increased. Hogu cannot guarantee whether the alien fleet will make up for the most powerful offensive on the after picking up the hostage colonial poption.


    The premise of the guarantee of the initiative of the pretending to die n is that the aliens cannot destroy the. If the attack power of the aliens can reach the level of annihting stars, the initiative of the pretending to be dead will still be on the side of the alien fleet.


    Huo Gu was silent for a while. He chewed the information obtained from him and began to readjust his judgment.


    The survival of the colony should not be said to have been calcted for a long time...


    Suddenly, a fleeting sh appeared in Huo Gu''s mind. is like thunder and lightning that cuts through the sky on a summer night.


    "It seems that we can''t say it''s an absolute disadvantage."


    [What do you say about this sentence?]


    "The n change, pretending to be dead is not a good choice. This time we will take the initiative and turn passive into active."


    "But I need you to cooperate with me. My strength alone is not enough."


    Huo Gu handed over his ideas to Mion.


    Fourth Fleet gship Bridge


    Now that the battle is over, at least most of the aliens in the Fourth Fleet and even the colony think so. After all, the tragedy of the is there, and no one will think that any other enemy can survive.


    The ships of the Fourth Fleet are still in their posts because they have not received orders, but they have rxed some tense nerves, and the shelter has begun to gradually rejoice, not only for the joy of winning the battle for the imperial fleet, but also the happiness of the rest of their lives after the disaster.


    "Marvin, what are the results of the search for the life field on the surface?"


    "The detector has beenunched, and the current progress is one-third."


    Bocaul nced at the message prompt sent to him by the mother empire, and then urged Marvin.


    Can you speed up the progress? I remember that the speed of the detector should be faster.


    "This is the fastest speed in the current atmospheric environment."


    Marvin shook his head slightly and replied angrily.


    "Blessed to someone, the atmospheric structure of the has fundamentally changed. Arge number of physical particles are floating in space, and it is very good that the detector can still be used."


    "I''m sorry, Sir, the Empire is also urging me. I guess some people at the top can''t wait to use this incident to bring me down."


    Bocoal curled his lips with a sneer.

 Chapter 176 - 176 Raid

    <h4>Chapter 176: Raid</h4>


    [This is thending craft, No. 09-87-124, which is currently close to its destination. Request the tower to provide thending site and arrange the boarding personnel]


    [Tower received, pleasend at No. 3 mobile road, berth number 0534-WEU, arrange 40,000 boarding personnel, please be ready to receive]


    From the red clouds that shed from time to time, a ck object gradually descended, just like the reef that gradually revealed by the ebb tide. As the height decreases, the ck object is gradually revealing its whole picture.


    A spacecraft, with a triangr shape, dark metal armor, and a vector nozzle facing the ground, is extremelyrge, often seen in human science fiction film and television special effects. If itnds on the earth, it is equivalent to the size of several football fields.


    Spaceships like this, in human science fiction films, usually upy arge part of the force of alien invaders, so they are usually called ships, but in aliens, it is another name.


    Aliens call thisrge spacecraft from the human perspective a ''boat''. Its responsibility is the transportation of people between the and the universe. Although it has a certain degree of self-defense, it is still ssified as a nonbat logistics unit.


    Indeed, even thergest tonnage warship in human history, the Yamato-ss battleship, from the perspective of aliens, is probably like the feeling of modern people looking at ancient sail boats.


    ording to the instructions, the aliennding craftnded on the former colonial ship, now the shelter, the third mobile road, berth number 0534-WEU.


    The next moment, the tform extends the docking corridor from each of the three directions,pletes the docking with thending craft, and begins to transfer personnel.


    Everything went in an orderly manner and very quickly. The insiders of thending craft began to prepare for take-off, and the insiders of the colonial tower began to prepare for the next batch of transfer personnel. Obviously, there were a lot of things to deal with, but it was amazing that they could not make people feel very busy.


    Just like the precision-machined gears, they are just right tobine with each other and maintain the efficient operation of the whole machine.


    Thending craft No. 09-87-124 is not the only one. The mobile path of the colonial ship is full ofnding boats that are transferring people. The task of these logistics units is to transfer all the imperial citizens in the shelter of the.


    Before long, a ship that arrived earlier than thending craft 09-87-12pleted the transfer of personnel, and the docking corridors were disconnected one after another, leaving the berth and taking off vertically.


    At the beginning, after vertically up, a certain distance from the ground, it began to push sideways, broke through the cumulonimbus clouds of lightning and thunder,pletely ignoring the atmospheric environment that had reached the standard of typhoon disaster after the annihtion of the bombing. It reached outer space without any impact and approached the destination at high speed.


    The destination of thending craft is a mother ship in space. This time, it will serve as a civilian ship to protect and transport imperial citizens on the to return to the home.


    Of course, a mother ss is not enough. After all, it is the poption of a colony of the, and it has experienced a period of poption reproduction, so there are several other simr mother ss. Countlessnding boats fly out of the gates of these mother ss, go to the, and then bring the citizens back from the surface of the. When At the end of the transfer, it is the time for the Fourth Fleet to return.


    [Hogu, I''m ready.]


    "Don''t worry now. The time hasn''te yet. Let''s do it when all those aliens board those big ships."


    "Before the action starts, check the preparation several times to ensure that there are no idents."


    [I understand.]


    In order to speed up the progress of receiving the poption of the terrestrial empire, several mother ships of the carrier ships have taken the initiative to narrow the distance between them and thes.


    And that''s why these mother ships have entered the influence of the power.As time went by, Miao and Huo Gu were like predators squatting in the grass, waiting for the prey to walk to the edge of death step by step quietly and patiently.


    During this period, the alien reconnaissance aircraftpleted the surface cruise of the life field, and the fruitless Fourth Fleet seemed to rx its vignce, which was made by Huo Gu''s judgment through the action mode of those warships other than the mother ss in outer space.


    Landing boatse and go one after another, and the depths of the are also quietly changing. The dense soilyer is squeezed open by the rhizome, expanded, and slowly and carefully approached the surface, like the tusks gradually shining by the lion.


    Finally, from Mong, Huo Gu got the signal that all the enemies left the, which was also the signal of the beginning of the operation.


    Grow!


    The rhizome, which is only more than ten meters thick from the surface, quickly broke through the earth and pointed straight to the sky through the hollow hole in the depths of the earth.


    Charge!


    With a low-temperature superconductor, the current will not be lost. In the ring eleration corridor of the ring around the, the projectile begins to speed up. Without resistance, the projectile will be faster and faster, and this eleration will continue until the projectile is close to the sublight speed.


    At the same time, Mino also began to exert force. With the entrance of the corridor as the center, an extraordinary whirlwind formed, the wind speed of the cyclone was sorge that there was a short vacuum phenomenon even in the eye in the center.


    From the orbital perspective of the Alien Fourth Fleet, you can see that the shrouded in thick fog has generated a ''hole'' in a short time.


    Through this hole, even the naked eye can directly see theva-filled surface environment of the and the tyrannical thunder in the atmosphere, which are the cruel traces left by aliens on this.


    However, at this time, even the alien who loves the environment the most, will not have any different emotions about it, because the attention of all aliens is attracted by the caves on the surface.


    Although most aliens don''t understand what it is, they point straight to their corridor hole and always give them the illusion of being put on the forehead with a gun, which is very ufortable.


    Suddenly, Bocall, themander of the Fourth Fleet, seemed to realize something and suddenly shouted at his men.


    "Notify the mother ship to avoid it! That''s a sub-light weapon! Avoid it quickly!"


    Yes, it was a sublight speed gun, which learned the lesson from thest time. Huo Gu built the whole gun directly inside the, and only extended the muzzle to the surface.


    No one has ever stipted that the barrel of the sublight cannon must be straight, right?


    Of course, there is also a very troublesome problem to be solved, that is, atmospheric friction. The sub-light velocity projectile will dissipate directly due to atmospheric friction not long after being reborecated. Due to the high speed.


    Huo Gu handed this problem to Mian to solve. It uses the centrifugal force of the eye to form a vacuum column connecting the universe above the muzzle for a short time. In this way, the problem of atmospheric friction is also solved.


    The next second after Bokohl gave the order, he immediately changed his order, because he realized that it was toote. With the tonnage and volume of the mother ss, and the speed of light, he could he be aware of it in advance and reacting a second or two before he could dodge?


    "Attack! All shipsunch attacks! aim at the hole! Hurry up!"


    Unfortunately, it was stillte. The next second after he shouted like this, the damage rm from the carrier ship''s mother ship was sent to the gship. The ferocious blood-red light shrouded the bridge, reflecting Bocall''s slightly distorted expression was particrly terrible.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 177 - 177 Adhesive

    <h4>Chapter 177: Adhesive</h4>


    The slightly blue object reappeared and urately hit the second half of a mother ship-ss spacecraft closest to the at an unimaginable extreme speed.


    Two ''flowers'' grew on the metallic outer armor in an instant, one facing the and the other facing the, evenly and symmetrically at both ends of the warship. The ''flower'' is made of metal as the skeleton, and the air waves and mes are mixed with fragments to enrich the flower bones. The beauty and destruction are shown incisively and vividly at this moment.


    The battle between Huo Gu and the aliens also restarted at this moment.


    For sublight-speed shelling, the Fourth Fleet also responded with light-speed strikes. At the same moment, the high-powerser cannons carried on the mother ss and long-range fireships fired at the dark and deep orbital turret on the surface of the.


    Theser fire of the real cosmic campaign is not like film and television works, with countless ''light'' converging at one point, which belongs to the addition of special effects, in order to highlight the grandeur of the cosmic war.


    It is true that there are electromaic waves converged to one point, but because it is the speed of light, it cannot be captured by the naked eye or instruments, and it is even more impossible that countless ''light'' emitted by countless warships will converge at one point.


    It should be a scene that can be seen - countless warships jointly light up the bright and visible light spots even at a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart, just like the stars on the earth in the summer night, but different from the light that the stars can arouse human curiosity. This light of the warship brings death.


    The dazzling light covers the eye area, as if a ''sun'' grows on the surface of the. Although it is a small part of the rays transferred by the diffuse reflection effect, it is still extremely lethal to the retina.


    If you observe the perspective of the ''sun'' on the surface of view, you can faintly see a column of smoke rising after a certain distance. Don''t get me wrong. The column of smoke is an adjective, and it is not a gas that rises. Although it looks very simr, in terms of ssification, it is the me in the chemical reaction and the heat wave on the surface of the star. It belongs to the same species. It is the fourth state of matter - the sma state, which is transformed into the surface matter of the after receiving arge amount of energy.


    "Commander, catch a new reaction again!"


    His men were speechless, and the picture also appeared in front of Bocoal. As just now, many small cyclones appeared on the surface of the''s atmosphere, with the intention of forming a new eye.


    Bocourt changed color on the spot. He has just suffered a sub-light strike, and now he will suddenly form such a number of eye. Does that mean that the next wave of blows will be such a number of sub-light projectiles?


    "Each mother ship disperses firepower and destroys the cyclone!"


    It is very likely that some of these cyclones were used by the enemy to confuse them. Bocaul could guess it, but he did not dare to gamble, and he could not afford it, just because he was themander-in-chief of the Aliens of the alien side of the cosmic battle.


    However, his behavior was also exactly in Huo Gu''s calction, aplete conspiracy, and Huo Gu decided that the other party did not dare to let it go.


    Of course, even if it is left unattended, Huo Gu also has a follow-up response n.


    Indeed, as Bocaul expected, the muzzles of orbital guns are hidden on the surface below the eye of the wind, but there is only one. The main use is not to attack, but to correct the idea of aliens, so that the other party''smander thinks that there is a considerable number of hidden under the cyclone, even if not all, and is ready to go. The turret of the rail gun.


    Now the cannon has been destroyed before it is useful, but this also means that Hogu''s n is going smoothly.


    "It''s almost time. It''s still a little short..."


    [Will they really follow the n honestly this time?]


    "I will, as long as those fellow individuals are still alive."


    Huo Gu''s thinking tentacles havepletely lost their ability to act and have been marked as the mother ship ss of the transporter.


    At the beginning, Huo Gu did not intend to destroy the mother ship ss and deliberately aimed at the propeller in the back half of the warship for destruction.


    The purpose is to leave the aliens in the mother ss between the fleet and Hogu.It used to be a bait, but now it is a bargaining chip to contain and limit the decisions made by the other party''smander.


    Of course, such chips are not enough. The Fourth Fleet has a huge frigate base to y the role of emergency lifeguards. However, if you consider another factor created by Hogu, it is another matter.


    Now, most of the alien ships are put into locking and destroying, and a dense eye cyclone is emerging on the surface of the atmosphere.


    Large ships are attacking, and small boats are saving people. That is to say, the alien fleet is now very short of ''man'', and it is also a dispersal sand in disguise.


    Therefore, there is only onest step left in the n.


    Further pressure!


    Laser is a light speed attack, which is not only powerful. Because the attack speed is the speed of light, it also means that it can never be captured by radar, because it is the upper limit speed of the universe.


    However, such a powerful attack method also has a huge disadvantage. The essence ofser is still light, and the light will be reflected by the mirror. With this feature, even high-energy gamma rays will greatly reduce its power.


    At the beginning, the brightness of theser fire area was suddenly increased. Obviously, theser fire has been dispersed, but the brightness has not decreased but increased. Under the dazzling light, it was a sub-light-speed shell, which hit those mother ship ss urately. All the transport ships were scrapped, and hundreds of nearby mother ship sses were damaged.


    Admittedly, the reflection effect is not 100%, and the remaining unreflected energy is enough to directly vaporize the reflective material, but with liquid nitrogen to cool down and take the opportunity to reshape the muzzle, Huo Gu sessfully took advantage of the alien distraction to give a heavy blow.


    The alien didn''t expect that the wind eye, which he thought had been destroyed, had regained its strike ability.


    Now that theser fails, the aliens are at a disadvantage. What should they do?


    It is impossible to escape. Unlike the ground, space has high and low terrain as a bunker. In the vacuum of the universe, it is so empty that it is difficult to find an atom.


    Then there is only one option, to carry out annihtion bombing again, and sweep the whole inside and outside with a powerful enough sound.


    In order to further reduce the losses of the fleet, end the battle as soon as possible, and to ensure that there is no mistake, Bokoal gave the order to the Imperial Fourth Fleet that he regretted for a lifetime.


    "The whole ship is atmand!"


    "Reler the distance of the and carry out the second wave of annihtion bombing!"


    "Drop out all the explosions of the fleet!"


    Huo Gu observed the movements of the aliens from the sun, and bursts of emotional fluctuations surged in the life fieldwork. This kind of emotion was the ''joy'' after the treacherous trick was seeding.


    "Ming, my task has beenpleted, and then you are the protagonist."

 Chapter 178 - 178 Loch’s Limit

    <h4>Chapter 178: Loch''s Limit</h4>


    The unknown mother ship group followed the order and turned on the maximum engine to approach their target. At the same time, it pushed all the explosives in stock into theunch pad, just like the old hunter staring at the prey and getting closer, carefully filling the shotgun ammunition and preparing to lock the prey for itself, the most powerful fatal blow.


    Long-range fireships and frigates have also begun to fill bombs. ording to this posture and the special form of bursting energy release, even if the will not turn into powder like those rocks because of gravity, it will be aary-level ss ball.


    But they won''t be given this opportunity.


    Just as the Fourth Fleet and the approached a certain distance, a mother ship ss had a movement.


    A rattling sound spread throughout the mother ship ss. Whether the alien is in the bow or the stern, this strange sound can be heard.


    It''s like some kind of ''giant beast'', which bears the power of the upper limit of its own ability. The desperate wailing, the voice is dull and powerful, and makes people''s teeth sour. It seems to be in a fierce confrontation with unknown forces. It is easy to make people realize that it is not that the ability of the ''giant beast'' is too weak, but that it is applied to the ''giant beast''. The strength on the body is too huge.


    Located in the engine part, themand and the subordinates to repair the damaged area, and the cabin captain who debugged the engine was the first to react.


    This sound is the sound he is most familiar with. It is the sound caused by the stress on the distortion of the frame when the architectural frame is on the verge of the limit.


    The cabin captain soon realized where the root of the problem was.


    "Dragon bone! It''s a keel! There is something wrong with the keel of the mother ship!"


    He shouted like this, so that his men could quickly realize the root of the problem.


    However, before he could figure out what power the mothership keel had suffered, it was toote.


    They all hit the metal bulkhead heavily. Not only them, but all the crew of the mother ship encountered the same emergency. The only difference was that the direction of the metal wall smashed was inconsistent.


    At that moment, they seemed to feel that they had returned to the ground, and the thick chains tied their whole body, and even they needed considerable strength to fight against it.


    This change was disastrous. The huge mother ship finally reached its limit. It couldn''t stand it any longer. In thispetition against invisible forces, it was defeated.


    The loser should look like a loser. The mother ship ss gradually disintegrated under the shocked eyes of the crew. The special armor with pop-sound function on the outeryer is useless and has no role in thispetition with unknown forces.


    The disintegration begins from the weakest part of the keel, just like being torn apart by some invisible force. The outer armor is like ss debris, scattered and falling off in the universe. It requires sub-light shells, and it requires Huo Gu to prepare huge energy to destroy it. The mother-ss warship that the aliens are proud of, just In this way, it simply ushered in its destruction.


    One copse is the turn of another, one after another, destroyed by invisible opponents. Just now, it is still majestic and arrogant, intending tounch annihtion of the alien Fourth Fleet, which is now like a chicken held in the palm of the hand by a giant, with no power to fight back at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bokoal couldn''t believe his eyes. At this moment, he even doubted whether he was dreaming, otherwise how could he see something so beyond his cognition?


    His belief, his pride, his pride, are gradually copsing with the destruction of the motherships.


    "AI! Tell me, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Bocall could no longer control his emotions and shouted hysterically.


    [In the data summary... please wait a moment]


    "I don''t want itter! I want it now! Right away! Immediately! Give me the answer information you want!"


    "Immediately! Did you hear that!"


    If AI is a living person,


    Now I''m afraid that Bokohl, who is out of control, is strung to his neck and pressed on the ground with a gun to his forehead.[Data summarypleted... quality point]


    "What did you say?"


    Obviously, Bocoal did not understand the short answer of AI, and AI gave a more detailed exnation in a humane way.


    [The limit of the gravitational force of arge-mass object, when arge-mass object gravitations a small-mass object, the maximum distance that a small-mass object can be torn apart by the gravity of arge-mass object]


    [Analysis of the reasons for the disintegration of the mother ship ss]


    Of course, Bogaard knows what the limit of celestial gravity is. Every alien who is qualified to board a space warship knows what it means. This ismon sense.


    Butmon sense belongs tomon sense, but there are some things that he can''t understand or understand.


    "You told me that the reason for the copse of the mother ss is the limit of celestial gravity?"


    "Then you tell me where the celestial bodies are!"


    Bocaul patted the disy screen angrily. The picture shows that the mother ship is still disintegrating at this moment. Countless crew corpses are exposed to outer space and be floating space garbage. is apanied by armored debris, which are shown in the sun''s light. It''s sparkling, but there is nothing except the alien side.


    Fortunately, the disy screen is virtual imaging, otherwise Bokohl''s angry shot will probably be scrapped on the spot.


    [ording to the analysis results... Preliminary spection: the mass pointes from the colonial star]


    [At present, the gravity in the direction of the colonial star is zero]


    "You mean the...?!"


    Just as Bocaul wanted to say something, the whine came to the gship, and the gship was no exception. Even if it was a gship, with a special status than other mother ships, even if its keel was ten times thicker, it was fragile like a piece of tofu in front of the cold physicalws, and gradually disintegrated.


    "Tell me which ships are spared!"


    [Small ships, the smaller the quality of the ship, the greater the probability of survival]


    "The whole ship is on the order! Withdraw..."


    As thest order was sent out, Bocaul''s voice was submerged in the copsed ruins. The gship mother ss was like a whale with a split abdomen, and there were blood stains called ''wreck fragments'' scattered on the track, including themander of the Fourth Fleet.


    Bocaul''s eyes stared straight ahead, and his eyes were dull. Several steel bars prated his body and nailed him firmly to the captain''s bench. The winding coils burned his neck and even his shoulders into coke with sparks, and a little blood of body temperature floated from his mouth, nose and wounds.


    However, he will not feel any pain. The round hole on the side of his head and the matching gun in his hand have foreshadowed that he waspletely dead long before theplete disintegration of the gship. Now this is at most a destruction of the corpse.


    The remaining warships of the Imperial Fourth Fleet began to turn their backs to their colonial star and embark on a return journey called ''Escape''.

 Chapter 179 - 179 After the fact

    <h4>Chapter 179: After the fact</h4>


    The R?sch limit describes the gravitational interaction between two massive objects, as small as atoms and atoms, to asrge as stars and stars, all have the existence of the R?h limit. The difference between them is only the long and short distance of the Rorchy limit.


    The reason why the Rossi limit between atoms is not obvious is that the mass of its own object is small, which causes the distance of the Rossi limit to be so short that it needs to go deep into the nucleus. Therefore, at the microscopic level, the ROSS limit effect is not obvious. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for us to see atoms and The picture of atoms disintegrated from each other because of the Lochh limit.


    This is originally just a physical effect, describing the interaction between objects and space-time. Normally, it can only be used as a mathematical calction of space tracking at most, but the power of the scorpus makes this effect have more avable space.


    Transferring the mass point to approach the mother ship can also be interpreted as shortening the distance between the celestial body and the mother ship. This is the killer that Hogu nned from the beginning after observing the alien mother ss.


    This is a technical crushing. No matter how thick the ancient wall is, it can''t defend against missile attacks from the sky, from the top to the bottom.


    [Huo Gu, they left.]


    After destroying the mother ss of the Fourth Fleet, he was preparing to destroy the remaining warships, but he had no choice but to find that most of these warships had flown out of its limit range of ability. These warships were not asrge as the tonnage of the mother ss. Whether it was changing the original direction or speeding up the spacecraft, they were faster than the mother ship ss. Hurry up.


    It seems that because he didn''t do his best to annihte the enemy, he seemed to be a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have won this game."


    "Our ultimate goal has been achieved. All the warships that really give us headaches have been destroyed, and the remaining boats are not a big threat to us."


    "And..."


    "...It''s hard to say how many of these fugitives can go back alive."


    Huo Gu stared at the tail me jet of the 4th Fleet fugitive warships in the starry sky, and his words unconsciously became meaningful.


    [...What else have you prepared?]


    I didn''t understand Huo Gu''s meaning, so I couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "No, no, no, it''s not what I prepared, it''s the aliens'' own problem. I''m just predicting the subsequent development of the event in advance."


    [So, what exactly are you referring to?]


    "Of course, it is everything needed for survival. The huge load of those warships can''t be as simple as the firepower tform, and it is more likely to y the role of ''supply'' in interster navigation. Now that this role is gone, what can those fugitives do?"


    [But you just said ''maybe'', but it''s not necessarily...]


    "Maybe, but what does that have to do with us now? We have won, as long as this is certain.


    Huo Gu responded undesuggishly. This topic has no meaning to discuss. At present, this cosmic war hase to an end. What will happen to the defeat of these aliens, and what does it have to do with them? Is it possible to abide by humanitarianism?


    Compared with the alien deserters, Huo Guke had other important things waiting for it to do. Thinking of that, Huo Gu locked his eyes in anotherpletely different direction from the starry sky and the alien.


    [What''s the matter?]


    I noticed Huo Gu''s reaction.


    "I''m thinking that they maye back."


    Huogu refers to the collectors who were left in theary rings. At that time, for many considerations, Huogu made the decision to leave them in theary rings.


    [Are you leaving again?]


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and rejected the idea.


    "No, I decided to hand over the return of those collectors to Perpetually.


    You and I can''t protect them forever. They must grow up as soon as possible and grow to protect themselves independently."As the first step towards growth, it is to familiarize them with the starry sky and learn to use the gic blueprint."


    He is very keenly aware of the key points of the follow-up supplement in Huo Gu''s words, which means that this time Huo Gu will only give the collectors tasks without providing any help.


    How to do it, what to do it, what to do, all these things to be considered should be dealt with by the collector himself and find a solution that can solve the problem.


    [You say so... Is it possible that you n to let them rush out of my gravitational bondagepletely independently?]


    This kind of thing, even if you are not very familiar with the technology tree, can vaguely feel that it is very difficult.


    Indeed, these collectors have basically mastered a certain level of knowledge because of this special individual Si and the previous ''stealer'', but this does not mean that this knowledge can be used. It''s like you throw all the books of human beings to primitive people, and then let them find a way to create a rocket to the sky. The same.


    More importantly, the technical differences between aliens and collectors need to be considered. The technical bin of aliens cannot be directly grafted into the collector''s technology, which is another difficult point to consume.


    "If not, how can they grow up?"


    "There are difficulties and challenges. I have taught them the method. The rest is just to let them take that step and then step to the top step by step."


    "Any of our help is hurting them."


    [But is it too early now?]


    From the perspective of Xiao, these little ones called collectors can only be regarded as babies who have just been born and have not even reached the first month. Now some people ask young babies to do what adults do, which seems too reluctant.


    "No, you should have more confidence in them. I believe in their ability. The reason why you think so is that you haven''t really seen those little guys explode their potential."


    At the end of the conversation, Huo Gu released his decisions and tasks to them forever.


    Naturally, the absolutely loyal collector will certainly not hesitate to ept the task, and even have no doubt. After all, the suprememand is absolute.


    After arranging the things at hand, Huo Gu immersed his mind and entered a state simr to meditation. Generally speaking, he was in a daze. Of course, this was not really in a daze, but it was ready to n a new gic blueprint.


    The alien fleet has suffered heavy losses, but they are a civilization. Even if the fleet ispletely lost, their civilization can be recreated, and it will be stronger than the previous generation.


    In the end, this game is a narrow victory at most, that is to say, if you stand still, the next game will be very dangerous and abnormal.


    If the enemy does not care about the hostages...


    If the enemy is a ruthless long-range attack at the beginning...


    If there is no action, let the alien find out that the life field is exposed...


    Assuming that these are true, it is really hard to say what the oue of this war will be.

 Chapter 180 - 180 Bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 180: Bottleneck</h4>


    bination...disassembly...


    It wasbined into a new framework again and again, and again and again denied that these ns were broken up and re-opened. It seemed to be endless chaos. Gradually, even Huo Gu, who had been self-cultivated for such a long time, couldn''t help but feel a trace of irritability.


    In the sea of thinking, Huo Gu fiddled with the frame that had been disassembled into disassembled and fell into deep distress.


    Long ago, it realized that there would be such a day when it would face problems like now. Before it confronted the Fourth Fleet, it vaguely realized that this day wasing, so it arranged for the perpetuation of their ''steal'' aliens.


    "No, still not. None of this can reach the level I want. Not to mention the decisiveness, it''s hard to say whether you can beat the previous fleet."


    Once again, the dismantling of the structure, this time it does not have a recklessbination of structures, because it is clear that it is useless to do it except to waste more energy.


    He calmed his emotions, suppressed all those useless emotions, and looked at the difficulties he is currently experiencing from the most rational perspective. Human sensibility is just a stumbling block that affects thinking at this time.


    "So what should I do? Now I don''t even know how much the next wave of enemies can do. How can I make a strategy in this case?


    Yes, strategy is targeted. It''s like a headless fly to make a strategy without any information about the enemy.


    Huo Gu recalled the initial design goal and found that he had entered a misunderstanding. What it wanted was decisive power. Can it be called decisiveness by relying on it?


    "Decisive power... What kind of force can y a decisive role?"


    "At present, two difficulties have been identified, one is the core energy source, and the other is the structure in which energy is released, but now..."


    Huo Gu listed the problem, which is two problems that can never be avoided. The energy source determines the starting power of the weapon, and thetter is to minimize the power to the maximum.


    Although thetter one does not seem to matter, it should be clear that some things are very targeted to weapons, such as vacuum. In this environment, the power of the nuclear bomb has not changed, but the killing range is limited to a minimum, and the scattered shrapnel can provide a certain lethality.


    The explosion of aliens is a sessful example. With the nuclear bomb as the starting energy, relying on technical means that Huo Gu could not understand, the energy is released in the form of waves. The killing range of the nuclear explosion has been expanded by at least ten times, and the energy is applied more evenly to the substances within the killing range, rather than gradually decreasing, which makes it The physical performance has been improved to a higher level.


    Huo Gu also has nuclear explosion technology, but there is no way topare with aliens. Can the power of the first human atomic bomb bepared with the three-phase bombs ofter generations?


    Obviously not. The gap between Huo Gu''s nuclear technology and the alien nuclear technology is probably the gap between the New Year''s cannon and TNT explosives.


    "...It''s still a matter of knowledge."


    "Maybe I should go through the knowledge and information obtained from aliens, and maybe I can find something..."


    The knowledge and information obtained from aliens can''t immediately help Huo Gu, because it is a hodgepodge. Imagine that all the books in the whole library are paged and clustered into a hill like those piles of fallen leaves on the autumn road. The key is that from page numbers to text, most of them still exist. The strange text system to be deciphered also makes it extremely difficult to reorganize.


    Just when Huo Gu was in distress, a suddenmotion came to him.


    It is the information impact from the life field. If thest information impact of the unknown monster was a rain, then this impact is simply thergest and most violent catastrophic climate in history.


    This made Huo Gu''s heart thump.Through the information of the life field, Huo Gu immediately knew who was the protagonist of thismotion.


    He gave a reaction before Huo Gu.


    [Huo Gu, I have something to ask you.]


    It was a manic anger. It had not shown too much emotional fluctuation for a long time. This time, it finally showed it.


    It''s just that Huo Gu wondered what made him show such a terrible mood swing.


    "What''s the matter? êÔ, calm down..."


    "...What stimted you like this?"


    Huo Gu made a very careful inquiry and paid great attention to his own wording. It''s hard to say whether there is still reason. Huo Gu did not refer to it, and the contradictions and conflicts that evolved into recklessness aremon in human society.


    Don''t you see, just a sentence ''what''s wrong with you'' can immediately escte the conflict between two strangers.


    [Huo Gu, listen to me...]


    The response of Huo Gu seemed to have finally found the main bone. The image of the "ferocious god" in the field of life copsed in an instant, leaving only endless grievances and resentment.


    This reaction made Huo Gu even more confused.


    "Well, I''ll listen. Please calm down and say it slowly. I can help you."


    [It''s all gone, it''s all gone...]


    "No, no? What''s gone?"


    [Those living things I have worked hard to cultivate, All of them are gone.]


    "Well, the life you mean is..."


    [It''s those ultra-small creatures that you used to be food. They are many, have strong reproductive ability and are also very adaptable...]


    After listening to it for a long time, Huo Gu probably understood what Ming meant, that is, those microorganisms. In Ming''s words, all the microorganisms on this are dead.


    "This... are you serious?"


    Although it is a positive reply from the victim, Huo Gu still has some doubts that the information he has received has deviated. As a biological researcher, he knows very well how tenacious a microbial life is.


    What is the concept that all the microorganisms on the whole are dead? You know, even in the environment full of radiation in the universe, there will still be some microorganisms on theet meteorites. Such a tenacious life does not exist on this now.


    For the specific reason, Huo Gu sorted out his thoughts and figured out that it was the result of the previous battle with the Alien Fourth Fleet.


    Of course, the surface environment of the has changed back into the harsh environment of the Hadesic period because of annihtion and bombing, but this does not cause the extinction of microorganisms on the, so Hogu has never thought of the extinction of microorganisms on the before.


    But Huo Gu ignored one point, which is the characteristics of the bursting sound. The waves it erupts will destroy the molecr bonds. Which microorganism is notposed of various organic molecules?


    Even after the burst, all kinds of molecules are rbined because of molecr bonds, can this randombination restore the original microorganisms?


    That probability value is not as big as that after random shuffling, and then pulling out the same flower.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 181: Arrangement</h4>


    [There is really no one left.]


    Mion once again emphasized the correctness of his information, and Huo Gu also roughly understood the purpose of Mage''s search for it, not to vent the resentment of microbial extinction here, but to ask for something else.


    "...In a word, you want me to help you design and make another batch, right?"


    [It can be recreated, right?]


    Through the life fieldwork, Huo Gu can feel that it is full of vague emotions, as if a person who falls into the water has caught the only remaining life-saving straw.


    If you think about it carefully, the creations that took hundreds of millions or billions of years were all extinct overnight. If it were Huo Gu, he could not imagine what he would do.


    "This is not difficult for me, and you don''t have to be so excited. Although the microorganisms on your surface havepletely disappeared, at least the ''seeds'' are still there, and they are not extinct."


    "Emanent there, go and have a look."


    ording to the saying, he changed his perspective. Before long, the ''gloom'' shrouded in the field of life dissipated, and his mood fluctuated from cloudy to sunny.


    [This...Hugu...why...]


    Excitedly, even the exchange of information began to be intermittent, messy, from great sadness to great joy.


    "It''s very simple. Those little things are attached to them forever, brought together into the shelter you arranged, and then dodged the alien''s cleaning of the surface of the."


    "I''m sorry, this is my negligence. I didn''t expect that even microorganisms could not survive. If this had been thought of earlier, the microorganisms that did not leave seeds in the shelter would not have died out.


    [As long as there is, as long as there is...]


    Huo Gu thought for a moment, and after thinking about it for a while, he decided to deliver the information.


    "But one thing I want to remind you is that the matter between us and the aliens is far from over. Even if it is notpletely destroyed now, it will not be possible next time."


    [Isn''t the battle over?]


    The surprise is full of puzzled questions.


    "As I said before, they are a civilization, and what they are fighting against us is their civilized fleet. Although we sessfully won the battle and destroyed all the big ships, those warships are not all of civilization. Our information has been brought back by the fugitives. In my estimation of their collective character, they also He wille back to retaliate against us.


    [What is the solution?]


    After regaining his senses, he immediately interpreted Huo Gu''snguage information and knew that it would say that there was already a solution, and this solution needed it to participate in.


    "Finding the foundation of the other party''s civilization and then uprooting it is the best way once and for all, but now we are facing a problem."


    [What is the problem?]


    "Although it has been determined that the other civilization is in the same ster system as us, I can''t find the location of their parent star. As you know, there are no conditions for life, let alone a civilization."


    Huo Gu exined what happened in the search for the enemy.


    After thinking for a moment, I thought of what I thought was the most likely situation.


    [Is it a disguise?]


    "I have considered this before, so I have put some collectors on variouss. At present, they are still heading to thoses. We can only wait."


    "...If the aliens organize new forces andunch attacks on us before this, we will be very passive. It is impossible for them not to learn the lessons of failure. The new round of battle will inevitably be a disadvantageous battle specifically aimed at our attack methods."


    Huo Gu exined the development he was most worried about.


    [I see. What can I do?]


    "You are responsible for the monitoring and alert between thes. Your observation ability is above me. I believe you will do better than me.


    "Although Huo Gu failed to figure out the principle of the observation ability, in terms of effect, it is indeed more advanced and smarter than the radar observation it designed.


    If the enemy can be found earlier, even if the future battle situation is a disadvantageous war, it can at least strive for an early preparation time advantage, which is better than no advantage at all.


    [So, do you have any ideas about the future battles?]


    From Huo Gu, I learned about the situation that he might face in the future, and I couldn''t help but wonder what Huo Gu would do.


    As for the helplessness, Ming abandoned this idea from the beginning. It had a mysterious self-confidence in Huo Gu, which was based on the traces left by Huo Gu making decisions to turn the world back again and again, simr to those military divisions in the ancient army who were regarded as gods by the generals.


    However, I''m afraid I''ve made a change this time. Huo Gu really doesn''t have a more reliable n.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know what offensive the enemy will take. What countermeasures can I take?"


    Huo Gu gave an undeniable reply, and then exined to me the role that the concept of ''technological explosion'' can y.


    After exining for a long time, I can finally correctly realize what kind of disadvantage they will be in in the future. ording to Huo Gu''s words, if the core of the enemy''s civilization cannot be found as soon as possible, adopts a n to suppress or eliminate, then Compared with them, it is no different from chronic death.


    Regarding the concept of decisive force, Huo Gu also exined, but it is also very clear that Huo Gu''s ''decisive'' power is too weak to find out how difficult it is.


    Huo Gu''s bitter thoughts infected him. He felt that it was necessary to make a part of it, so he did it.


    Put the problem into your thinking, start to think about it ording to your past experience, and then put forward a suggestion that sounds unreliable.


    [I thought, didn''t we decipher part of theirnguage? Why don''t you try to establishmunication with them? Maybe we can make peace? Just like we did before.]


    Ming thought of the events of the Hades. In his opinion, this kind of thing opened up and understood each other, so that the two sides did not have to fight.


    In this regard, Huo Gu sneered. The group is different from individuals like them. When Huo Gu was a human being, there was never a real friendship between countries, only interests.


    And what is the greatest benefit of aliens? That is to eliminate them, they have contributed to the extinction of a colony of aliens, and it is they who have severely damaged the fleet of aliens. The two fleets have been destroyed one after another. What benefits can be greater than the threat of survival?


    "Talking about peace? It''s impossible. We have killed so many people, and the aliens are also... Wait!"


    Huo Gu, who was just about to veto the proposal, suddenly realized something, and a momentary inspiration appeared in the sea of his mind.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Gu muttered to himself.


    "...Maybe it''s really feasible. How can I miss that?"


    [Huo Gu, what did you think of?]


    "Psychological warfare."

 Chapter 182 - 182 Weak

    <h4>Chapter 182: Weak</h4>


    Following the corridor built by the rhizome, the sharp limbs open the top barrier, and a biological probe crawls out of the channel.


    Theye down from the ground to the ground forever.


    They rotate their photosensitive organs, and the familiar blue sky and white clouds have long disappeared. The purpose is the hazy sky that has not been seen for a long time. It is the sky that only exists in the Hadesian period in the long memory of most collectors.


    The ground is no longer loose sand or soil with moisture. It is a volcanic rock as burnt ck as ink charcoal, and a little bubble flowing water flows out of the cracks on it.


    "We... are back?"


    The eternal meaning was unclear, and he muttered to himself, staring at the sky for a long time.


    "What... It''s so hot!"


    The collector, who was about to take a few steps to ask, suddenly felt a tingling in the scorpion. It didn''t pay attention for a moment and just put the prong leg into the stone crack of the volcanic rock on the ground, and a trace of meat fragrance emanated from the collector''s leg.


    "Be careful. In the current environment, if you are not cautious enough, you will die."


    The perpetuation of the God is extremely serious to remind these people whoe out to explore the way and fight the front with them.


    "You all adjusted the ability to perceive vibration to the highest. The one just now is not the most dangerous. The most dangerous thing is that it may spewed out from the ground at any time..."


    Before the end of the perpetual exnation, with amotion on the ground, a white pir spewed up, from the bottom up, with fierce momentum.


    "...Yes, that''s what I''m talking about. The high-pressure steam from the ground. Which part of you enters the steam column ispletely hopeless."


    Yongsperity nced back and calmly continued his exnation. In contrast, it was the collectors who were shocked and nervous.


    "The knowledge of dealing with this environment has always been in your gic memory, so you don''t need to deliberately umte survival experience in this environment. You just need to retrieve those gic memories."


    These collectors nodded as if they didn''t understand.


    The environmental information on the ground is delivered and shared with the members of each ethnic group. They began to set out alone permanently. At the beginning, they tapped with their limbs from the nearby ground, distinguishing the underground situation through vibration, and went all the way away.


    At the same time, collectors climbed up to the surface one after another and converged with the first few collectors to reach the surface. They have fully epted and can use the gic memory from the collectors of the Hades of the Hades. At least there is no problem in self-reserving in this period.


    One after another, collectors kept up with the sustainable pace and lined up in a long line of dragons to the distance.


    They converge on a smooth path formed by volcanic rocks, with boiling sea water on three sides. The hazy scene in the distance is a conical mountain with fire at the top, aplete apocalyptic scene.


    "Guys, you all know the task of the will and the purpose of the task, right?"


    Perpetual information is delivered to each collector in the inneryer of the life field channel.


    With a wave of his limbs, he pointed to the volcanoes that were spewing mes on the other side, full of unwillingness and helplessness.


    "You see, that kind of power, we didn''t help anything in that battle. It''s sadder than thest battle in the ancient world. At least we also have the effect of attracting firepower in that battle. And this battle between aliens and our supreme will, we only deserve to hide in the depths of the earth to survive!"


    "Too weak! We are too weak!"


    It is as easy as piercing the volcanic rock under the body with anger. However, this level of power can no longer satisfy sustainability. This small force cannotpete with those aliens and can''t provide enough support to fight side by side with the supreme will.


    "We want to be strong!"


    "Be strong!"


    The perpetual words resonated with all the collectors.


    Whether it is at the beginning of birth, or two wars, or even in the current underworld environment at this moment, they can deeply feel their humbleness.The task issued by the supreme will is still the highestmand for the collector, and to take back the family on the other side of the starry sky, it is necessary to break through the gravitational shackles of the.


    The collector spontaneously formed an intelligent body, using the method from a long time ago to find a feasible solution.


    These solutions are strange, but they are also simr to human beings'' past methods of detachment from the''s gravity. For example, rocket-like, they use the biological structure of titanium slugs to break through the''s atmosphere and gravity into space, orunch individual members into space through ground cannons, or imitate the supreme will. Build a giant structure with the universe.


    In a word, they all have their own opinions, and they all seem to feel that the n they support must be the best one.


    But at this moment, a new voice appeared in the Life Field Channel.


    "I don''t agree with your n."


    Permanently focusing on the individual, is the thought of the alien shelter alone.


    "Si, what do you suggest?"


    Si was so rude that he pointed his limbs to the perpetuality and replied with a questioning tone.


    "Emanent, haven''t you noticed it?"


    "Is what we need to do most at present really the ''task'' that the will promulgates us?"


    I will continue to stare at it for a while and ask.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Thanks to you and our leader, I just want to ask you, how long can our organisms support after leaving the nutrient supply of the supreme will to us?"


    "At present, our main problem is how toplete the task? No! How to solve the problem of eating, or do you want to kill each other?


    Si knocked on the volcanic rock ground with his limbs, and seemed to be very angry that his peers did not realize this serious problem.


    "In your vision, is only destructive power powerful? A group of ''strong people'' who can''t even maintain their normal life activities?


    "Have you ever seen the supreme will, or can''t maintain itself?"


    Yes, as Si reprimanded, the biggest problem encountered by collectors at present is not the environmental danger or the difficulty ofpleting the task, but the problem of eating. In the ancient times, there were still microorganismsing to eat, but now after being baptized by aliens, the number of microorganisms is sparse to the inside of the disinfection cab. Degree.


    I continued to exin myself.


    "Any of our activities requires nutrients, and any superfluous action is a waste of resources. In this world where there is nothing, it is important to think about ways to obtain enough nutrients."


    "Now you all follow my n."

 Chapter 183 - 183 ***

    <h4>Chapter 183: ***</h4>


    In the case of self-production capacity, the collector also has it, but it is a blueprint for photosynthesis genes. Although the internal principle does not rely on chlorosts for photosynthesis, it is essentially the same as that of earth nts.


    But the problem is that this gene can''t y its original effect, because at this time, the luminance of the''s dense atmosphere is quite low.


    At present, the collectors have only one choice - editing genes.


    This is also the first test given to them by Huo Gu, which is not only their overall ability to deal with things, but also their application of technology.


    After establishing the action strategy, an individual is selected as the object of gic rectification, and other collectors are looking for a safe ce, lying down, and gradually entering a semi-hibernation state with the help of ability - this can maximize the energy consumption of the body.


    The same is true of the collectors who are undergoing gic rectification. They lie on the volcanic rockyer and rx themselves to the maximum extent. It seems to be no different from other collectors.


    If you want to observe its changes, you need to bring the field of vision closer to the micro level and look at what is happening from a cellr perspective.


    Using enzymes, a special organicpound, to realize the process of [unspin-rbination-rbination], gene cutting and docking, the collector''s means are more cumbersome than Huo Gu''s, because Huo Gu has the special ability to absolutely dominate cells, and the collectors do not, and their physical dominance ability cannot extend to cells. Internally, it takes more time and energy toplete.


    This stage without any response will continue until the autotrophic cells that are most suitable for the survival of the current environment are cut out, and then they will move on to the next step.


    This new stage requires all collectors to participate in it. This stage is [designing the overall structure - screening the optimal biological temte - re-encrypting genes], which is quiteplicated, different from the previous small fights. Assuming that the gene ispared to a copywriting, the previous collector''s repair of genes is the top. Most of them are equivalent to cutting and pasting articles, and now this is the whole article being knocked down. The amount of information to be considered is extremely huge, and it is not a job that a small collector can do at all.


    For the convenience of understanding, take the article as an example and push it down again - how to write the outline? How to write the detailed outline?


    How to start the overall structureyout? What should I do about thefort of reading? Wait for all aspects.


    Influenced by Huo Gu''s design concept, the collectors quickly made a temte. This temte is Huo Gu''s rhizome temte, but it is not all. The shape is close to the spider webs on the t ground. Its skin is not the extremely tough, refined superfiber skin, but the collector is unique. Independently developed warm-sensing cells.


    The internal structure has also changed. Neurons connect with those temperature-sensing cells to obtain trace currents from temperature fluctuations, which drives micro-scale amino acid cells to process and create the nutrients needed by collectors.


    The shape and function have been determined, and then they are interpreted in the form of genes. In fact, genes are very simr to thepression package in theputer. The gene is dehydrated and condensed through sugars, and thepression package is through an algorithm, but it is essentially the same. Itpresses readable information for easy storage.


    When a gene is ''dpressed'', it is essentially the organism designed in the construction blueprint. The recessiveness and dominant of the gene are equivalent to ''yes'' and ''no'', which is also very simr toputer intelligent programs.


    For example, whether this kind of cell can grow in this part is recessive, and it will not grow, leaving room for other types of cells to grow.


    At this time, another type of cell is dominant and will continue to grow. At this point, epidermal cells are the most obvious. Why are other cells wrapped under epidermal cells? This is because when other cells are recessive, epidermal cells are still dominant.


    As a trimming gene, the collector''s body began to move regrly. Gradually, from the shape of the organism crawling with its stge to a huge spherical embryo, the only thing that remains unchanged is the regr movement of rising and shrinking.


    Perpetence does not enter the semi-hibernation state, but is stationed near the spherical embryo, which should be used as an insurance to prevent idents.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After not knowing how long it had passed, I saw a collector approaching it with a slight trembling.


    "Hungry...very hungry...not yet..."


    The collector stared at perpetuity with iparable desire and pointed his tamp to the spherical embryo.


    The overall transformation of gene repair is longer than the collectors expect, which creates the current deviation.


    "No, keep waiting."


    "Take this."


    Without saying a word, he intermittently cut off one of his limbs and pushed it to the hungry fellow race. The collector did not talk too much nonsense. Without any hesitation, he ate the limb,y down in ce and entered a semi-dormant state.


    But this does not solve the problem. Over time, more and more collectors move from their own positions to the vicinity of spherical embryos. expects to obtain nutrients immediately after the embryo ispleted.


    "Si, tell me why it happened?"


    At this time, sustainability is almost unbearable. It canst until now, relying on its unshakable thinking, but this is also the limit. If there will be a starving death among the collectors, then sustainability is definitely the first. It has not even entered a semi-hibernation state.


    "A certain link is inconsistent with our cognition, resulting in a deviation in the nning time."


    "What is it?"


    "Insufficient nutrients."


    Si only briefly replied to this message, which means that at present, there is a shortage of nutrients, and there are not so many resources to find out which link the problem urs.


    Thinking leads to a further reduction of sustainable nutrients.


    "How long will it take?"


    I sent an inquiry again, but the reply was...


    "I don''t know."


    After a moment of silence, he continued to deliver information directly to all his peers in the life field channel.


    "Amputation of limbs, provide nutrients to the same family. If you can hold on for one second, you can hold on for one more second. If necessary, you can sacrifice yourself as nutrients."


    ording to the instructions, the collectors cut off their limbs like perpetuation and gave nutrients to the collectors who had already stepped into the dead with half a foot.


    Time continues to pass. Because there is no sun and moon, it doesn''t know how long it has been, but it can clearly feel that its thinking has been dull.


    This feeling has been long gone. I still remember thest time I had this feeling, and I still don''t know how many years ago the frozen era.


    "Is this the end?"


    I can''t help asking myself this.


    Just as its consciousness was about topletely blur, a truncated limb was pushed into its field of vision...

 Chapter 184 - 184 Construction and Search

    <h4>Chapter 184: Construction and Search</h4>


    Standing on a volcanic rock hignd, they look at the ''spider flowers'' floating on the endless sea below. They are constantly producing the nutrients needed by collectors with the help of the temperature difference between the atmosphere and the boiling water ocean.


    "Si, what''s the problem with what happened before? Why is there so much deviation from the expected time?


    "The specific reason is still being looked for."


    "Why can''t you find it? This should be a very simple thing."


    "I want to know this too."


    Si replied helplessly. Si''s previous idea was the same as sustainability. He wanted to find out the problem that made the n time deviate, and then solve it.


    Since the period of embryo formation is different from the estimated time, it should be that there are some gic problems. Kesi checked the whole gene chain and did not find the problem.


    Not only Si, but every collector, as an inspector, did not find out what the problem is when examining the genes.


    You know, this new organism is designed by the collectors from the very basic. They are extremely clear about what information each gene represents. It is a very strange thing that they can''t find the problem.


    If there are omissions in the inspection of Si, is there a omission in the inspection of all collectors?


    So what is the reason why all the collectors did not find the problem?


    "...That is to say, this problem can''t be solved now, right?"


    "It seems so."


    "Then put it aside first. Next, we need to create a stable environment for ourselves. Theva-spit environment is not suitable for us to develop ourselves."


    "When will this wholend project start?"


    "Now."


    The selected collector climbed to his mission site and began to turn into cocoon and change his form like the previous collector.


    The sharp limbs were abandoned and returned to the body as nutrient material. When the cocoon gradually hardened and fell off, a nt-like sapling-like creature revealed its shape.


    Information about saplings appears in the life field channel.


    "I need nutrients."


    In a short time, around the ''sapling'', a ry chainposed of several collectors delivers the nutrientyer of the ''spider web'' to the ''sapling''.


    The nutrients are ced near the creature, and the root system of the ''sapling'' is extracted from the ground, tightly wrapped around the nutrients, and then grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Upward is a bare pir. From a distance, it looks like a foundationid by a construction site. The downward rootwork is constantly branching and growing, with a superfiber epidermis. Even if the root system encounters underground magma, it will not be immediately burned and charred, and it is directly ignored when it encounters steam hot springs.


    On the surface, when these ''saplings'' first grew, the hard volcanic rock ground still spewed steam hot springs or magma from time to time, just like the earth was ruthlessly mocking these ''little dots'' trying to dominate it.


    However, as time went by, the surging hot springs stopped, and theva from the cracks in the ground also condensed into carbon-ink-colored and extremely hot volcanic rocks.


    When the collectors destroyed the high and low volcanic rocks with their limbs, the whole project was ended.


    "Strange..."


    "Why is there no problem with this time?"


    Thinking doubtfully, he moved his eyes back and forth between the ''spider flower'' and the ''sapling''.


    "What''s the key thing missing?"


    All I notice is thinking. The collector''s n is orderly. Until the end of the n, there is no time to think about superfluous things.


    On this permanent side, the foundation is wellid, and there is no need to worry about whether there will be any high-pressure gas jets suddenly around here.


    Moreover, danger elimination is only incidental, and a stable environment allows them to build other categories of functional individuals.


    It provides a good guarantee. After all, not every organism is as agile as the collector. The functional individual built by pooling resources is scalded to death by the sudden gas jet from the ground, which is only a loss for the collector.The beehives rose up one by one, and the familiar rhizomes were set up. One collector was consumed, and the other was re-embolded to arrange other tasks.


    From afar, if you mosaic it, it is easy to mistakenly think that it is a city.


    The honeb and temperature-sensitive cells arebined to obtain the electrical energy needed for production. Although it is a small amount, it is enough. With electrolysis and chemical recement, their chemical resource reserves are gradually increasing.


    Of course, not all collectors will be transformed into other functional individuals, such as those who need high mobility, such as mining rocks, nning and mapping, exploring new areas, etc. Because the assigned tasks maintain the original posture at the best, these collectors will not change their form.


    During this period, the erection of the rhizome also urred inconsistency with the previous simr estimated time. Simrly, it is also extremely biased. Fortunately, it has nothing to do with nutrients. In the worst case, it is at most a serious dy in the progress of the project.


    The thinking responsible for designing genes, the organized agents also checked the genes of the rhizome, but still found nothing and did not find the root cause of the problem.


    "Si, Yongsue sent another message, asking us what the reason for the time estimation error is. If we can''t find the reason again, it will affect the progress of the follow-up task. Let''s solve it quickly."


    "I know."


    Si continues to check the genes one by one in the Life Field Channel, and the number of screenings has increased a lot than before, because the types of problems have increased.


    Over and over again, I still can''t find out what the problem is.


    "Why is it like this?"


    "It is clear that there are no errors or conflicts in the expression of each gene, and there is no problem with these genes."


    The collectors who make up the intelligence only feel that there are dark clouds in front of them, and they can''t find the way forward at all. The breadth of thinking is not inferior to sustainable thinking, and they are also in trouble at this moment.


    At this time, a collector put forward an idea.


    "Maybe... it''s not a gic problem, but... something else we ignore."


    As soon as this proposal came out, it was immediately questioned by other ethnic groups.


    "ording to your opinion, what on earth can affect the growth rate of individuals?"


    "If there is really something wrong with any part, why can''t we see it on the gic map?"


    ...


    "Stop, it''s right. We really ignored something."


    The question was interrupted by thought, and it swept away the previous decadence, and the impatient and sustainable built a connection in the life field channel.


    "Eustinuation, I found the reason."

 Chapter 185 - 185 Report

    <h4>Chapter 185: Report</h4>


    "So, tell me, what''s the reason?"


    "It''s ''I''."


    In the face of sustainable inquiries, Si announced the answers she found.


    However, this answer made Perpetually not react at once.


    "You?"


    Si quickly corrected the perpetual error and reinterpreted the true meaning of the answer.


    "No, it''s our ''me'', the core essence of thinking. In the process of transforming our own form, ''I'' has yed a quite positive role in it. To put it simply, it elerates growth."


    "There is no gic problem with the type of function that is wrong. That''s what we designed by hand. If there is a problem, how can we not find it?"


    While exining to sustainability, the model is built with information, so that sustainability can understand what it is about. Models of multiple functional types and their gic blueprints are listed. Through different colors, it is convenient for visitors to view the genes of these functional types.


    "At the beginning, we all thought that there was a problem with the design, so we have been wandering in the misunderstanding and can''t find the reason. In fact, if wepare these problematic designs with those without problems, the root cause of the problem will be obvious."


    After receiving the information of thinking, you will permanently remove your perspective from those gic blueprints and directlypare the differences between the molds of those functional types.


    Then, it was really easy to find that the functional type that went wrong was indeed something less than other functional types, but it was not sure whether its judgment was right, so it asked perpetually.


    "Are you trying to say that they have no brains?"


    Yes, the problem is the spider flower and the rhizome that were initially designed, and these two types,pared with the parts that are missing from other functional types, are the part of the brain.


    In this regard, Si gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, at first, we thought about saving nutrients, and the brain is quite a nutrient-consuming part, so when designing those two functional types, we removed the brain."


    Then, Si reduced his findings as much as possible without losing a detailed andsting story.


    "I found that the length of the gene chain is directly proportional to the growth time. The longer the length, the longer the development time, so the reproduction rate of microorganisms is so fast, but it takes us several times more time to take to take shape."


    "The power of ''I'' and the will weakens the utility of this rule hidden in the gic chain, so that let us regard ''eleration'' as ''normality''. Whether it is the knowledge taught by the supreme will or the knowledge currently absorbed from aliens, there is no relevant record."


    "This is our mistake. We believe too much in the absorbed knowledge. If we can think from a different angle at the beginning, it is easy to find the utility of the brain as it grows."


    This is exactly what I''m annoyed about, just because it''s too horny, but it''s also because of its own personality that it''s like breaking into the alien shelter alone.


    Regarding thest words, we will make asting correction.


    "It''s not the brain. The brain is just a carrier. To be more precise, it should be the ''me'' carried in it. Aliens also have the brain, but they don''t have such ability."


    "But it''s not toote to find these. At least I found the problem before exploring the starry sky, and the stumbling block can be transferred in advance."


    "Now everything is on the right track, and it''s only a matter of time left."


    I am sincerely grateful for the sustainability of being able to find problems. What will happen if the will to solve this problem is not solved? The time of interster navigation will be further dyed, and there will be a trouble in fighting with aliens that you never know what the problem is.


    At the end of Si''s report, it also wants to get some information from sustainability.


    In the previous selfless inspection, although it is still connected to the life field channel, Kesi has subconsciously ignored the information in the life field channel, resulting in some things that it is unaware of now."So have you decided on your n to break out of the?"


    "Well, it already exists. Ground cannons and titanium snails are just solutions to save materials. If the goal is to break through the gravitational constraints of the, it is indeed the best solution with the shortest time and the least material consumption, but our final task is to attract our rtives far away from the alien. Those solutions are not suitable for us. For interster navigation..."


    They talked about the results of their discussions slowly. Afteryers of discussion, they finally agreed to use the same giant structure as Huo Gu as a means to board the universe.


    "So, did you finally decide to use the original giant scheme?"


    Thinking of this rhetorical question, of course, this is to ask the reason why they chose the giant structure scheme. The giant structure scheme is not just a joke. The collector has never had the experience of building a giant structure. Under the premise that the highest will will will never help, it is even more difficult to build a giant structure.


    "Well, although that n has invested a lot, the effect is the best. We are not short of resources. is only a matter of time for us. Moreover, with the wisdom of will, if there is a better choice, there is no reason not to use the will. . "


    Si was silent for a while, digested the information from sustainability for a while, and listed the proposal of ''giant design'' on the agenda in his mind.


    "What about the battle mode? Thest battle has shown that fighting with aliens in the original way is just looking for death. The absolute mass can crush the amount of destruction. We need a development direction that breaks the existing routine.


    Si continued to ask about the proposition of ''strengthen'' and continue the results of their discussion.


    "We already have an idea about this."


    "What is it?"


    "The aliens show us their fighting power, so we don''t have to bother thinking about it. Just adopt theirbat mode directly, which can make the will take it seriously. Even if they lose, it is worth learning."


    In the exnation, the alien warship model is presented in front of Si, and then another biological warship with rounded lines is presented.


    However, thetter is just a concept map, imitating the modification and adjustment of the appearance of the former, but the general meaning is clear.


    "The problem is that we don''t necessarily use their model well..."


    Si still has concerns about the decision to survive them. After all, it is a battle mode belonging to aliens. The hope that these imitators want those who surpass the creators is still too slim.


    "Even if you can''t surpass them, at least it will affect them, which is much better than hiding like before."


    From a sustainable point of view, thinking''s concern is not a concern at all. It''s one thing whether you can beat it or not, and it''s another thing whether you can fight or not.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Collective Law

    <h4>Chapter 186: Collective Law</h4>


    "Everyone..."


    "We all know that this is another round of new challenges."


    "Although because of the continuous mining of our peers, we have a strong capitalpared with thest time, allowing us to make mistakes and allow us to do it again."


    "But you should remember that the difficulty this time is not the same as that of thest time. Even with such rich resources as the backing, it can''t stand several failures..."


    "This time, all the same people will assist you, and no matter what instructions will be implemented, but in contrast... use them carefully."


    In the Life Field Channel, he sincerely warns the intelligent members led by Si.


    "We know."


    When Perpetualness exined this, Si did not hesitate to give an answer.


    "We will use them carefully."


    Because it was a life field exchange across a long distance, I nodded solemnly in the direction of sustainability.


    Then, without much hesitation, they began this ''battle'' that belongs exclusively to the members of the intelligence. In this battle without smoke, the only weapon they can use is the knowledge they have learned.


    "Let''s start."


    Si''s order is issued that all collectors as members of the agent are in an almost ''selfless'' situation. They model in the life field channel, deduce mechanical forms, measure force equations and stress action processing...


    All the information is closely linked to the next problem information, which seems to be an endless problem, but every collector knows that there are a number of problems. When the problem disappears, the ''finished products'' they need can be freshly released.


    Here, they use the method that Huo Gu taught them to deal with problems - when a big problem cannot be solved, they will divide it into countless small problems. When all the small problems are solved, the big problems will disappear when all the small problems are solved.


    However, this method has a great w, that is, the causal rtionship between the problems is tooplicated, and the amount of information is so huge. If one of the small problems is miscalcted, it is almost a big mistake, and many questions that have been answered will be over and over again.


    Moreover, these errors are generally not easy to be found in the early stage. It is not until the problem is deduced to a rare part that a small problem is found to be solved. At that time, you will you will notice the series of errors, just like dominoes, a little wrong, all wrong.


    In addition, for the first time, they have no experience at all, so they are reincarnative in cracking problems and mistakes over and over again.


    Outside the life field channel, the collectors are carrying out their own operation mode as usual. At present, it is not the time to use them. On the contrary, it is the intelligence side. Because of excessive brain consumption, arge number of uninterrupted nutrients are needed as supply, otherwise it is estimated that they will die suddenly in the next second.


    However, one blessing is that their behavior is not inactive. The silkworm eats mulberry leaves, and every time they push them over, it will still be apanied by arge number of problems.


    Perhaps the collectors can''t say how smart they are, but their perseverance and determination are enough to change the mountains and rivers.


    In ancient times, human beings moved mountains, which has been passed down as a good story for thousands of years. So what about the collector diggingnd and making the sea? I''m afraid it will only be worshipped as a myth and legend.


    Unconsciously, with the solution of a small problem, the big problem that has been bothering them for a long time is also solved, and all the members of the intelligence are liberated.


    At this moment, all the intelligent members, including Si, felt that they were infinitely close to ''death'', just like the collective hunger some time ago.


    No, it should be said that it is closer this time.


    In order to solve all the problems as soon as possible, it is natural for them to force their minds, brains and bodies to react step by step.


    However, even if they die now, they will not feel any regret, just because they tried their best toplete the ''work''.


    The spiral structure, the shape of the spire, and the bottom are countless tentacles, which is somewhat simr to the erect titanium snail, but it is not a titanium snail, but a giant structure. The collectors independently designed a giant organism.


    After a rest, I don''t know how long it took for these collectors to slow down. They did notpile the titanium screw into a gic temte, but chose to deliver it directly to the sustainable side.


    Then,pared with the previous, it took a short and almost negligible time topile a new type of function, which is also delivered to perpetuity.


    Perpetuality also starts work after receiving the information. Si is responsible for depicting giant creatures, while Perpetual is responsible for creating.


    Arge number of collectors gathered there carrying nutrients, and they began to collectize cocoon, each of which waspact next to each other.


    Not long after, the shell of the cocoon fell off as it hardened, leaving a tform like a tree stump. The tform was only half a meter from the ground, as if arge amount of material had disappeared collectively.


    However, if the observer has perspective ability, it can be found that those substances have been transferred to the ground and be the tentacle-like roots of tree stumps.


    Another pair of collectors spontaneously climbed onto the framed ne with nutrients and began to melt the cocoon. When the cocoon broke, the height of the stump increased, and there was no gap in the middle before.


    The collectors use this method to build huge structures inyers, which is very different from Huo Gu. The big one has the big way, and the small one also has the small way.


    Huo Gu, who has been observing them for a long time, unconsciously showed surprise. It can more or less guess how these collectors will eventually go into space, but he can''t think of how to build giant organisms. They don''t have the same ability as Huo Gu.


    You should know that even if the giant organism has the word ''giant structure'' in front of it, it is also an organism. The organism is a whole, and it can''t live if it is taken out alone. Imagine how long can the human body survive if a part of the human body is separated alone?


    The difficulty of building giant organisms lies in the fact that they still have to maintain their overall life activities when they are built.


    The collectors did this and solved this problem very well, and the cohesion part, because it is a cell-scale connection, is basically seamless.


    "However, if you do this, how can you solve the problem that the internal life system is tooplicated?"


    With the increase of the height of the giant structure, the tooplex life system will cause the top cells to get less and less nutrients. Even if the collector can build the high giant structure in the way of ''heap'', how to solve this problem?

 Chapter 187 - 187 Not Being a Man

    <h4>Chapter 187: Not Being a Man</h4>


    The strength and volume of the material are inversely proportional. Therger the volume, the smaller its performance. On the scale of human body size, the shell strength of insects is equivalent to cardboard, which can be cut with a not very sharp stone de.


    They continue to build high giant structures, gradually showing signs of swaying.


    However, all this is something that has been expected for a long time.


    "Transport team, move the materials over!"


    Tens of millions of collectors form a team that stretches for miles between the beehive and the giant construction site, and the assembly line is generally the bottom of the giant structure that is delivered by mucus-encapsed material.


    "Water, and water! Set up the roots!"


    The rhizome leading to the ocean first establishes a connection with the hive, filters salt and impurities through the hive, and then transports water from the hive to the giant structure.


    When the perpetuation gets a signal from the life field of the giant, it then responds to the giant.


    "Are there enough resources?"


    "In this case, I allow you to proceed to the next stage."


    The giant aggregate that received the answer is gradually changing. Its outer wall is falling off little by little, and the signs of spiral dislocation gradually appear between theyers. The height is also decreasing, and the overall cell density is increasing.


    The metal bars of three vertical spirals are more and more obvious on the outer wall of the giant structure. The strength of such a structure is further improved under the premise that the material remains unchanged.


    The interior of the giant structure has also changed, and those messy life maintenance circuits are directly pushed down and turned into a more direct and efficient nutrient supply circuit.


    After the structure is stable, the height continues to rise, butpared with before, the material required is doubled due to the increase in density. If the material required for each meter rise is 1 unit, then after the structural change, the material required for each meter rise is 10 units.


    After that, simr structural changes will take ce, and the required material units will increase from ten times to one hundred, and then thousands, tens of thousands...


    In order to meet the demand for materials, the size of collectors and the area of the station are also expanding during the huge construction. The mountains will be ttened, the mountains will be removed, and thekes will be drained and filled.


    Unconsciously, the top of the giant structure prates into the dense atmospheric environment, and the thick cloudspletely cover the top.


    We will know that after reaching this height, the difficulty is not as simple as before. The progress of the giant structure project can only be obtained by relying on the life field channel. Moreover, thunder and lightning often emerges in the clouds due to cloud friction, and metal attracts lightning. Therefore, in the process of lifting the giant structure, it is almost inevitable to be struck by lightning. A raw thing.


    "Big wind! The wind ising!"


    Suddenly, I received such a piece of information from the field of life.


    It is not only the explosive airflow thates out of nowhere, but also the huge structure under construction. The environment in the ancient ages is extremely bad. Ordinary wind is already equivalent to typhoons and other disaster weather on the earth, and now this kind of strong wind is even more than that.


    "Stabilize! Hold on!"


    In the gale, the swing of the giant structure is more and more violent, and it seems that it may fall at any time. In the design, the other side has not considered such a strong wind, because it has not been seen on the at all, so there is no targeted force analysis of the giant structure in this situation.


    The giant structure made a whine. Like those motherships in the interster war some time ago, they all reached the stress limit they could bear.


    The doomed result is that with the process of copse, the clouds are torn in half, and the air friction roars like thunder. The giant structure copses in this way, and the sshed sand and dust raises waves like liquid. Tens of millions of collectors below it, as well as countless individuals as part of the giant aggregate, are copsing. He died in the roar of.


    He was stunned for a while, and suddenly thought of something, showing a very aggressive and ferocious posture.


    "Ming! You did it! Why did you do this?"


    Perpetuality immediately thought of the biggest suspect, the guy who can create this abnormal climate, except the will of the under their feet.


    [Falge.]


    "What did you say?"


    [Compared with the wind that strengthens a little bit, which one is stronger?]


    "..."


    [Don''t you want to get stronger?]


    [Is this your determination?]


    "..."


    [Huo Gu said that you have extraordinary potential. I was looking forward to it, so the wind blew, and the result was just like this.]


    [It''s really far away.]


    My words are like a heavy hammer, bombarding the eternal heart, and what''s more ironic is that it can''t find a reason to refute it for a while.


    "...I see."


    "Ming, we will prove it to you."


    The simple conversation, but with a solemn atmosphere, is all because thismunication is based on the premise of thousands of collectors.


    The eternal information is sent back to the side of thought. Now this huge structure is not enough to fight against the rulers of the climate. They need more exquisite design.


    Of course, there is also the exchange of information between Perpetuality and Mino just now.


    [Is that all right?]


    After ying the bad guys and imposing a ''heavy punch'' on them, established a rtionship with Huo Gu.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "I''ll bother youter."


    [By the way, Huo Gu, you don''t have to force yourself like this. If the casualties of the collector really make you feel ufortable, I will stop acting.]


    "No, that''s it. I don''t mind."


    It''s deceptive to say that you don''t mind. You can feel Huo Gu''s anxiety, although it is trying to suppress it.


    [...]


    Feeling the hesitation of Wei, Huo Gu, who was worried that Wei would release water because of himself, took the initiative to reply.


    "They want to be stronger, and I also want them to be stronger. Whatever it is, death is inevitable. It''s time for them to ''grow up'' and get used to it."


    "...Or, I should get used to the matter of ''the collector will die''."


    "I''m sorry to drag you into the water about this matter. I won''t me you for anything about it. I''m not qualified for that."


    Huo Gu is a human being, and he is also a human being. As long as he is a person, he will be bound by the so-called feelings, and then make a series of irrational behaviors.


    Originally, it could take a more rational and prudent approach to the alien thing, but it did not. Because the alien ughter of the collector made it feel angry, so it responded in the most extreme way, ''war''.


    Objectively, this is irrational and dangerous, so Huo Gu feels that maybe it is time to abandon ''people''.


    [Well...all right.]


    [So why don''t you y the ''bad guy'' yourself? It''s so cunning.


    Heined angrily. From his point of view, Huo Gu''s behavior was somewhat harmful to others and self-interested.


    "I can''t do it..."

 Chapter 188 - 188 Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 188: Darkness</h4>


    In the deep starry sky, many ''light bodies'' are going at a high speed. They do not emit light by themselves. It is the illusion caused by the brilliance of the stars on their high-retro- reflective armor.


    They are the group of defeated soldiers who fled from the battlefield, the survivors of the Fourth Fleet, including deserters and refugees who have sessfully escaped from the transport ship.


    After all the motherships were destroyed, these warships are currently on the run.


    These warships use pulse engines, so they can elerate to extremely high speeds and throw Huo Gu, who is still in the chemical engine stage, a few streets away, so Huo Gu did not choose to pursue them.


    But this does not mean that the alien''s escape journey can be smooth...


    "What should we do now? This problem is of great importance.


    "Some of the warships were taken over by refugees."


    "Their behavior has seriously touched the sacred and unshakablews of the empire."


    "Yes, even if they return to their home, it will be the death penalty for being tried immediately when they get off the ship."


    ...


    In the military channel, those warships controlled by the military are holding encryptedmunication meetings with each other, and the core of this meeting is the refugees who are expelled from the warships and usurped the control of the warships. No, it is more appropriate to use the people at this time.


    The dialogue in the channel is very intense, but without exception, it expresses a meaning - to convict those unruly people.


    The channel meeting was noisy for a while, and finally, a person with enough weight in the fleet spoke.


    "...You know, I don''t like to beat around the bush. It doesn''t make sense. You can do what you want. There''s no need to exin too much. It''s just a waste of time."


    With that, the captain made a final speech on the meeting.


    "The roaring-ss battleship Leon agrees to this trial verdict of rebellion."


    "Rid-ss destroyer Flyer, reconsideration."


    ...


    "Silver Wing-ss frigate 021 detachment, reconsideration."


    "The Hunter-ss cruiser Artemis, reconsider."


    The warships agreed to the resolution, and after agreeing on the battle time, the staff officers of the ships began to draw up a ruling n against those rebels.


    Next, there will be nothing to do with the captains. Their meeting is over, and themunication channel is the home of the staff at this time.


    However, at this time, a discordant voice joined the channel.


    "Gentlemen, you seem to have a good chat."


    " Sir Marvin? So you''re still alive!"


    The captains immediately recognized the identity of the person who joined the channel.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I''m lucky, but it''s also bad, because a dark farce is about to be staged in front of my eyes. I''m very uneasy."


    The captains recognized what the Marvin dialect also meant.


    "..."


    "We are just dealing with rebellion ording to thews of the empire, that''s all..."


    "Yes, we are trying to deal with rebellion."


    Some of the captains chose to be silent, some chose to defend, and Marvin retorted coldly.


    "Oh, is that so? Lying is not the style that a gentleman should have.


    At this time, the captain of the battleship Leon spoke.


    "Sir Marvin, with your intelligence, you should understand the problems we are facing at present. Noble people can''t survive. You can choose tomit suicide, but you can''t ask others to die with you."


    "We are the captain, and we are responsible for the lives of our crew."


    "What''s more, we have given them the right to choose because they don''t know how to cherish it."


    Marvin sneered at the captain of the USS Leon.


    "If you want to do bad things, just say bad things. Isn''t that what you said before? Why did you change your words now?"


    "Choice? Stopughing,


    Even if they know how to cherish, the result will still be the same, won''t they?"Captain Leon''s face darkened, and so did the captains of other warships.


    "So are you going to stand against us?"


    At the same time, the battleships, which are still dominated by the original soldiers of the empire, turn to aim at a ship in the fugitive fleet - thismunication is enough for these well-trained war machines to search and lock the position of Marvin''s ship.


    "Howe? I''m just here to ask if I can join?


    The captains were slightly stunned, and their minds had not turned around for a moment.


    "You said you wanted to join?"


    "The reason."


    The captain of the Leon asked directly, and Marvin didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Now I''m also a captain. Is that enough reason?"


    The captain of the Leon did not immediately answer Marvin''s inquiry, but closed his eyes and was silent in the captain''s seat.


    However, Marvin''s subsequent supplement immediately moved the captain of the USS Leon, which represented too many meanings.


    "You don''t really think my brother is a fool, do you?"


    "...Well, I agree with you to join. I believe others are the same."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Captain Leon agreed with Marvin''s joining, and thetter sentence was to block the words of the fleet''s fools who did not know Marvin''s other identity.


    At the end of the conversation, Ma Wen sighed faintly and left the bridge.


    "Marvin, you seem to have something on your mind."


    On the way back to her room, Marvin was stopped by someone who knew her.


    "You are...Naf. Luo Sheng."


    "You''re still alive!?"


    Marvin couldn''t help staring. ording to the news she got, the Nuff she knew had died near the library door in the shelter.


    "This... There are many reasons, which are more tortuous. In a word, it''s good luck."


    Naf scratched his head and asked with concern.


    "It''s you, are you sick? Your face looks so ugly. Do you need me to help you go back to your room?


    "No need."


    Marvin shook his head slightly.


    "I''m thinking about the battle behind."


    "Oh, I know this. I heard you say on the channel that some ships are seized bywless mob. As part of the empire, we need to do our part for the empire."


    Naff patted his chest and showed a confident smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the first in the warshipmand major in the military academy. I will never let this warship be hurt by a group of enemies who don''t even meet the standard of professional knowledge."


    As the top topic figure in the military academy, he dares not say anything else, but the bridge is definitely his territory. Even the active captain, he is much better than the simted battle of the military academy.


    However, Marvin smiled bitterly, squeezed her lower lip, and buried her eyes in the shadow of her hair.


    "Wrong, it''s not ''enemy''."


    "Uh..."


    Nav was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but be curious.


    "It''s not the enemy. What is that?"


    "Yes..."


    "Food."


    Marvin turned around and left, leaving his mouth slightly open, and Nafu, who couldn''t recover for a long time, was in ce.

 Chapter 189 - 189 Selin People

    <h4>Chapter 189: Selin People</h4>


    Selene, this is the name given to her mother by the birth and the intelligent race on this. The inner meaning is - the sacred paradise favored by the gods.


    Because of this, the intelligent race on this calls itself the Serin, which means ''the one favored by the gods''.


    The Selin people are not friendly. They are greedy, cruel, stupid, very... different and indescribable. The only thing that can be sure is that they are very special.


    In the barbaric era when there was no history and Ru Mao was still drinking blood, in that Selin people were not Selin people. As hunters, they were chased and intercepted by beasts, which was not special at all.


    It was a dry season. At this time, the Selin people would organize a huge group of people to carry out arge migration, move to ces with water, and cultivate their lives.


    And the beasts calcte this, so every time, it means a carnival feast that belongs to them.


    These beasts are very smart. They know how to take advantage of geography. In driving away, they encircle the prey of theserge groups to the edge of the cliff, and then scare the prey. The chaotic prey will squeeze theirpatriots off the cliff. The beasts only need to go under the cliff to win a big meal without any effort.


    Today, as usual, the Selin people were surrounded by the edge of the cliff, and the beasts grin extremely hard and showed their fierceness as much as possible.


    This trick is very useful. Many Selenes on the edge of the cliff fell to the bottom of the cliff with desperate howls.


    It should have stopped here. It was the same in previous years, but this time the beast group did not stop, because the number of the group increased, and they needed more food, that is, more Selin people fell to the bottom.


    They continued to demonstrate, puffing up their cheeks and making a very aggressive hiss.


    When the goal of the beast was achieved, the Thurlin group was immediately chaotic, and many Thurlin people were squeezed down the cliff by their own race.


    However, when the expected thing happened, the unexpected also happened - a Selin roared in response to the hiss of the beast and jumped out of the chaotic group.


    The Selin held a stone in his hand and hit the head of the beast without saying a word. This was unexpected, and the beast did not have time to react at all.


    Poo!


    There was an extra body on the ground, which was the corpse of a fierce beast that was still showing off its power just now.


    This is provocation, How can the beast tolerate ''prey'' to challenge the ''hunter''?


    So several beasts at the nearest distance immediately rushed up. Three punches were hard to beat four hands. What''s more, the opponent also had sharp ws, and the Selin had only one stone as a weapon in his hand, and the Selin soon fell into the disadvantage.


    The injury stimted madness. The Selin directly smashed out a fierce beast that besieged him, making him dizzy. He couldn''t do it even if he wanted to stand up again several times.


    The wound was bleeding, and the Selin man had gradually felt that death was approaching. However, even at thisst moment, it grabbed the neck of the attacking beast, exhausted thest trace of its life, and roared far louder than the beasts, responding to the hostility of these beasts.


    The beasts were not scared off. They knew that the other side had run out of oil, but... they were finally scared off.


    Just as the beasts were about to eat the body of the Selin who fell to the ground, several Selins rushed over crazily and hugged one and wrestled.


    Perhaps they are ''stimted'' by their peers to understand the fact that they are not ''weak''.


    On that day, the Selin people changed from ''ordinary'' to ''special'', and they became something else.


    In the next million years, due to the continuous drought and heat of the climate, the Thuringians migrated from the equator to the poles of the.


    This is the migration of disaster, but it is not the disaster of the Selin people, but the disaster of other species on the, whether they are prey or hunters.


    On the migration route is a towering species tombstone. While the Selin people migrate to avoid natural disasters, they also y the role of '' natural disasters''.


    The Selin people climbed to the peak of the''s food chain, and then left the species they stepped on far behind. No species can be their ''opponent''.


    I don''t know when the Selin people pointed their spears at theirpatriots, in order topete for the hunting ground, to grab the female poption, in order to obtain the resources they need...


    Gradually, the tribe appeared, taking blood as a fetter, with a plural poption, grasping a certain range of hunting grounds, and maintaining the self-sufficiency of the poption''s food.


    Tribes also have contradictions, and the bond of blood cannot guarantee peace.


    It may be to protect one''s own interests, or it may be because of a conflict between cultural customs, or it may be just because the leaders of the two tribes are drunk and fighting... In short, there are many reasons for tribal conflicts.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Union is bound to be stronger, and being stronger means safer.


    Based on these two axioms, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, severalrge alliances have been formed between tribes.


    Butpetition and contradictions still exist, but they are transferred from small tribes to the big alliance and the big alliance.


    More than 100,000 yearster, thepetition between the major alliances reached a certain intensity. In order to integrate thebat power more efficiently, they suppressed the opponents and began to gather the rights and resources of small tribes to form a centralized power. Then, the ''country'' was born.


    During this period, countries ofrge and small on the appeared and then destroyed. It is no way to determine the exact number of people who did not die normally during this period.


    This situationsted until the birth of the empire...


    An elderly Selene closed the book, and he had finished reading what he wanted to know.


    The young Selin, who sat aside, shook the elder''s arm unplealy.


    "Grandpa, what I want to know is the development history of our race, not a myth. Our teacher will take the exam tomorrow. No kidding."


    "This is the development history of our race. Didn''t you say that your teacher only asked for an overview? If you read it carefully, you can''t finish it for two days and nights.


    The granddaughter scratched her head and pouted and replied.


    "It''s nothing in the back, but what''s wrong with the ''Terlin Brave Hunter'' in front of you? At least I''m not bad at biology, and I''ve seen a lot of animals in forest reserves. How can they ''revolt''?


    "You ask me, who should I ask?"


    The elder Selene shrugged her shoulders and looked helpless.


    "That''s the result of digging fossils some time ago and getting it from the traces of the stratigraphy. It may be a gic mutation or a mental disorder caused by excessive stimtion of beasts. There is no conclusion yet."


    "The spirit of science is to be realistic. That''s what happened at this time. Since then, the Selin people have be different. This is the truth."

 Chapter 190 - 190 (I don’t want a name)

    <h4>Chapter 190: (I don''t want a name)</h4>


    More than a thousand years ago, a Selin looked up at the sky. At that time, it was still the era of ''the round ce''. He wondered why the night starry sky disappeared at dawn, and then he went to find the answer to this question.


    The divine staff answered his questions. The night is a cover with holes in the cover. When the night covers the earth, the sun can only illuminate the earth through the holes in the night.


    But this answer does not exin the movement of the stars. This Cerlin is not a diligent person. He has never taken the initiative to find the answer to the question.


    Fortunately, his son is such a person, thanks to his father who is full of questions but is toozy to find the answer, and can only talk about his child.


    At that time, the bowl had been poprized, and the first astronomical telescope of the Selin people came out.


    For the first time, the true face of all kinds of stars was discovered. The strange scene in space shocked all the Selin people at that time. For the first time, they saw a trace of true face hidden under the veil.


    The spiter - At that time, the church gave these astronomical observers such a title and judged them.


    A Selin, leaning on an astronomical telescope, opened a history of chaos and opened the eyes of his peers.


    The era of the church has passed, a new era hase, the old-fashioned and constraints have been eliminated, innovation and opportunities have spawned capital, the era of great powers hase, various technologies under dogmatic repression have been developed, and emerging technology products have sprung up one after another.


    The giant ship made of steel, riding the wind and waves, did what those sailboats and wooden boats could not do, andpleted the first round-the-world voyage, proving that the earth they live in is the same as thoses in the starry sky.


    It was from that time that the Selenes had such a question - in the many spheres in the sky, is there a ''world'' like them?


    The Selins had the concept of ''alien'' for the first time.


    With the development of electrical and maic technologies, radar, radiomunication,puters and other technical products havee out one after another, and they have started various cosmic radio monitoring behaviors.


    As a result, it was obvious that nothing could be received, only the noise left by the Big Bang.


    The Selins doubted whether the ''aliens'' really existed, while the other Selins firmly believed that the aliens were not skilled enough to use radios.


    In the era of great power, The Selin people did not have space technology, because at that time, there were frequent conflicts between countries, and the heads of state focused on all kinds of weapons. There was no intention to do this kind of deep space exploration that was basically money in the early days, until the era of empire.


    In the era of empire, unprecedented cohesion, rockets, satellites, manned spaceflight, space stations, orbital cities... The Selin people challenged the shackles of the step by step and broke through it again and again.


    After a long time, the technology has finally umted enough. Celine created a detector that can travel in deep space, took a carefully calcted route, saved every bit of fuel, and used a gravitational slingshot tond on the nearest closest to Thuringe.


    Looking up at the starry sky, the Selin people finally saw the ce they wanted to visit with the power of the machine.


    What came into view was the endless destion, not to mention the aliens, not even any nts.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy punch, a heavy blow to the face of the Serin who firmly believe in the existence of aliens, and a joke in the public opinion of the empire.


    Until...


    " Director, did you say you want to modify the track parameters?"


    The director who remotely controlled the detector was a little suspicious that he had heard it wrong, otherwise why did he hear his director ask him to do such a thing?


    "If I say I can modify it, I will modify it. There is so much nonsense!"


    The director at the other end of themunicator scolded impatiently, and hung up without the leisure to exin the reason for the modification to the director.


    The director could only deduce the reason ording to his own experience, and then he figured it out - he firmly believes that the existence of extraterrestrial life is declining. At present, only one in the gxy has not been explored, but ording to the data obtained from the previouss, the that the probe will explore is not suitable for life. The ice superstar who lives.


    Perhaps the director is Deng. After this doomed failure of exploration, their Imperial Space Institute will be disbanded by the head of state, so it artificially created a space ident...


    When changing shifts, the director seized the time, found a reason to open the operators in the operation room, quickly modified the route of the detector, and proceeded ording to the direction indicated by the director.


    In order to avoid ountability, the director prepared a damage report, falsely iming that it had encountered a small meteorite, and the detector was hit out of the predetermined orbit and out of control.


    After that, less than a yearter, the director was stunned by a data report given by his subordinates.


    There is an additional in front of the probe, a covered with ice and snow.


    The director, who was full of questions, understood after reading the data about the that it was not an ice giant, but another strange that was not marked in their gxy map...


    Then, they found the ''moth holes'' on the whitendmarks on the. White smoke rose from these ''moths'', showing the temperature difference between these moths and the outside world.


    Originally, he was disappointed to see another frozen and the director was interested. ording to his experience, this ''hole'' terrain is obviously a manifestation of the existence of heat sources under the ice.


    The director was curious. Anyway, the detector is going to be abandoned. It''s better to exert the residual heat and see if the structure of the is as he thinks.


    After several dandruffs, the detector fell straight to the surface of the, and then the deceleration umbre opened to slow down the falling speed.


    Because of that lie, the director did not dare tomand the reverse propulsion, and the detector plunged into the water under the huge waves.


    If the speed is too fast, then the liquid and the solid are actually the same. The deceleration umbre obviously cannot decelerate enough, and the water surface is simr to the solidpared to the detector.


    Nearly half of the size of the detector has be tattered, thanks to the original design to deal with the harsh environment, so that the current detector can at least be close to the ability to observe and deliver information.


    After that, the Serenes found what they had been looking for - extraterrestrial life.


    The collectors who are still in the ''goat'' posture work hard to support the traitors who have copied them and have long abandoned their ''loyalty''.


    A busy small society.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 191: Homing</h4>


    Crossing a long distance and eating food that made their consciences much condemned, the former Fourth Fleet, led by soldiers, finally arrived at their home, Celine.


    Countless crew members of the Fourth Fleet have been lying under the monitor with tears in their eyes.


    This is the Fourth Fleet. At present, there are 95 Kevin units away from the home. Many ships in the fleet are damaged and are requested to enter the port for emergency repair.


    The request to enter the station is epted, and the channel is empty. Please real-time ship coordinates to avoid yoz.


    After a simple report, the interster buoy floating on the outside of the ring lights up like an incandescentmp, and is proofreaded by the invisible maic field, straight in a row, from the outermost side to the star ring gate, and the rhythm flickers.


    The huge steel gate slowly opened, revealing the internal space of the star ring, which was enough to plug the huge volume of a mother-ss warship...


    Arge group of crew members poured down from the warship, like a crazy tide of zombies. Even if it caused a stampede, they didn''t care at all, including the injured themselves.


    "I''m finally home! Finally home! I''m finally back..."


    As soon as he got off the warship, he couldn''t wait to adapt to the change of gravity, so he couldn''t wait to lie down and kiss the metal floor inside the star ring, while still bursting into tears.


    There were also some crew members who began to giggle first, and then before a few words, their expressions suddenly solidified, began to spasms and vomit, their pupils werex, and they were talking from time to time.


    "...I...how could I do such a thing...how could I..."


    On the boat, they are beasts oppressed by the environment. When they return to ''home'', they change from ''beast'' to ''man''. Some of the behaviors taken for granted by ''beast'' are uneptable to ''people''.


    The workers of the Ring of Stars do not know why these crew members have such strange behavioral reactions, but they know what they should do most at this time and what countermeasures to take.


    Before long, a lot of roaring cars, whether crazy or not, as long as they behave abnormally, without saying anything about bundling and restraint, they loaded the car and took them away.


    When the chaotic scene was over, Marvin and Nav and those warship executives such as captains came down from the warship.


    Compared with the previous crew, they have no abnormality, normal looks, steady pace, and no abnormality, which is in sharp contrast to the crew just now.


    It is such a sharp contrast, The workers of the star ring couldn''t help but wonder what happened, which caused such a abnormality.


    However, the workers have no reason and no authority to detain these warship executives, so they can only keep their doubts in their stomachs and slowly forget them.


    "I think everyone should know that it''s not good for anyone to make that matter public."


    In the silent parallel team, someone finally broke the dull atmosphere. This person was the captain of the battleship Leon at thest meeting on the channel.


    The reason why he opened his mouth was not to make the atmosphere of the parallel team more harmonious, but to break the silence to avoid fools writing that matter in the report in theter post-war report.


    Although he himself did not think that normal people would do such stupid things that hurt others and themselves, it was hard to say what the madman said - the reaction of the crew just now made him think.


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to say that. Those crew members know it."


    Marvin took over the conversation. At this time, she looked so haggard, like a distressed man who survived in the desert, and felt like she was about to fall after walking a few steps.


    "All they know is the ''eat'' part. I think you should understand what I''m talking about, Marvin."


    "...I''m just a little jazz, and I can''t afford to be called ''below the crown''."


    "Oh, if the sister of the head of state can''t afford this title, who else can afford it?"


    Marvin didn''t say anything more about this.


    There is no denial, that is, the acquiescence. In the parallel team, those captains who did not know Marvin''s other identity stared at the haggard female Serin, as if they were looking at the flooded beast.


    I can''t help it. This identity puts too much pressure on them.


    But at the same time, their long-hanging hearts were finally put down - yes, even the heads of state and rtives are aplices with us, so what else is there to be afraid of?


    With this idea in mind, many people''s tight faces appear a little loose.


    When they arrived at the rail elevator and went through the safety check there, Marvin and the others finally returned to the ground from space.


    Feeling the gravity from the, these Selin people who have been ustomed to the weightless life of the universe not only do not feel any restraint at this moment, but can''t help but raise an illusion of ''heart peace'', as if the wanderers who have been wandering for many years finally go home and fall into their mother''s arms.


    "Ha, it feels so good toe back. It''s the air of the parent."


    Nafu took a long breath and took a deep breath. Like an idiot, he breathed desperately and greedily.


    "Then let''s separate."


    "Goodbye."


    "You can go to my ce for a few drinks when you are free."


    "I''ll go when I have time."


    The captains exchanged a few words to each other, said goodbye to others, and left in flying cars one after another.


    Only Naff and Marvin are left.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Marvin asked.


    "Hey, I''m worried about you now."


    "Why don''t... I send it to you?"


    Naf proposed that, anyway, it was really against his gentleman''s rules to leave a female family whose heart was hit and go back by herself.


    "No, I have someone to pick it up."


    With that, Marvin looked at the watch on his wrist, and when the pointer happened to cross a scale, something strange happened.


    A shadow suddenly appeared above the two, which expanded rapidly. When the shadow was fully formed, Nav recognized the true face of the thing, and it was a floating boat.


    A figure fell from above and directly hit Marvin''s front, covering his watch with the unique armor of the King Fan Corps.


    Marvin revealed the identity of theer.


    "Brother, you''rete."


    "Don''t say that. I rarely have time to pick you up. You know, I''m usually very busy at."


    "No, you are toozy. You should have been working all day. That''s hard work."


    "...How much do you want me to die of exhausting?"


    The head of state didn''t bother to pay attention to Marvin. It seemed that he was used to it. His eyes turned to Nuff beside him.


    "You boy... I remember it''s Annora''s fiance, right?"


    "Yes, Head of state!"


    Naf made a military salute.


    "Very good, good soldier. I remember your things. Thank you for protecting your sister this time."


    "Serve the empire!"

 Chapter 192 - 192 Youzi

    <h4>Chapter 192: Youzi</h4>


    When the huge floating boat went away, Nuff''s tense nerves rxed, and he sighed.


    "The big trouble is finally gone, so it''s time for me to go back."


    After setting the destination, Nave stopped a flying car.


    The speed of the flying car is very fast. After all, it is flying in the sky, not running on the ground. The friction force considered is also air friction, and the resistance is quite small.


    After a while, Naf''s actual position had moved severaltitudes and longitudes.


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull. Only the driver was whistling, but Naf didn''t say a word. After experiencing that kind of thing, it was impossible for a normal person to smile. It was normal for him to have such a reaction.


    It seemed that this trip was too boring. The driver turned on the music switch, and a soft female voice echoed in the car. Gradually, the driver hummed a little song.


    "Is this kind of music popr on the home now?"


    Nuff, who had been silent, said.


    "Guest, don''t you like it? Why don''t I change it?"


    "No, it sounds good. I''m just asking. It''s been a while since I left my home."


    Nave still remembers that when he left his home, it was popr to listen to the kind of exciting music, which made people''s blood boil.


    He inexplicably raised the feeling that everything was wrong. Obviously, he had only left for a few years...


    "Ha ha, I can hear that the ''mother'' is basically those of you who work in space, that is, I don''t understand the difference between ''mother star'' and ''Selene''. You have to call it ''mother star''."


    The driverughed cheerfully, and then he answered Nuff''s question just now.


    "This song is a singer who has be popr recently, called..."


    "Uh... I''ve always thought which song is good, so I included it, and I''ve never paid attention to who the singer is. Don''t mind, rough people, rough people."


    The driver turned from the cheerfulness just now to an awkward smile.


    "It''s okay. I''ll look for it on the Inteter."


    Naff shook his head slightly. When chatting with such a person, his gloomy mood has improved a lot, as long as he doesn''t recall.


    "By the way, the ce you are going to is the ''bottom'', right? Where do you live?


    "Well, that''s right."


    "You are really rich. Is it possible that you are the son of a senior official or a rich man?"


    The reason for this question is that the closer the residential structure of Selin is to the lower level, the more expensive the housing price needs to be purchased, and the higher the price is. Of course, there are also excellent services and regional benefits.


    "No, I''m just a nobody."


    Naff pulled his dirty clothes, especially the namete on his chest.


    "See, a front-line cleaner who specializes in cleaning and repairing battlefield facilities, such as machine gun turrets, is a job with a head on his waist. What''s more, there will be no chance to be an official, and there are few merits. Which senior official or rich man do you think will be stupid enough to let his children do it? This kind of work?"


    "That''s right..."


    The driver nced at the namete that Nuff showed, which said ''No. 710 Frontline Cleaner No. 4568''.


    It can''t be said that those who live at the bottom must be dignitaries. After all, those dignitaries also need someone to serve them.


    Drivers have encountered a lot of simr things. Some people who live at the bottom and are not satisfied with the status quo want to be promoted through the military''s merit system and go to the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, the driver couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "Well, isn''t it good to live a stable life? You should know that even the poorest people at the bottom, assets at the top are equivalent to arge family. Even if the bottom is expensive, with regional benefits, at least it can ensure worry-free food and clothing. Why risk with your own life?


    "If we are content with the status quo just because we are greedy for life and afraid of death, then we Selin people will not have today."


    The driver asked what Nuff''s so-called ''frontline'' was like. Naff also learned about the changes in the mother after he left from the driver. The two chatted like this, coupled with sweet and sweet music, the trip was not boring.


    Soon, the flying car came to the position set by Nuff.


    Arrive above the destination and start to descend. Please fasten your seat belt in case of emergencies.


    With the electronic sound in the flying car, he began to decline by himself without any operation of the driver. In Naf''s opinion, it was quite intelligent. When he left his home, he basically needed the driver to operate it manually.


    Below the flying car is a huge deep valley, which extends all the way to the end. It is 1,593 meters wide. This deep valley is built by buildings. At present, Naf and others are still small, like a huge gully like Selin''s ''main road'', which extends all the north and south poles of the, even the ground. Compared with thergest canyon on the ball, it is also like the difference between a python and an earthworm.


    In the process of decline, you can gradually see all kinds of flying cars. The more they fall, the more the number will soar.


    As a result, it has reached a certain depth and formed a scene of heavy traffic. Even flying cars flying in the air have to worry about the problem of congestion and need traffic lights to coordinate the traffic environment.


    It''s still the same as before - Naf thought so, but he was not worried about the traffic jam. There was a special channel at a lower level, which would not happen.


    "Okay, we''re here."


    The door opened, Nuff got out of the car, and the driver stopped him again.


    "Brother, can you give me a score? It''s better to have a five-star rating.


    "Well, okay."


    Farewell to the driver, Naff followed his memory and walked back on the road he had left.


    The environment at the bottom is open and beautiful, like a fairnd, with birds and flowers. The street and nature are perfectly harmonious. It is not abrupt. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is beautiful and colorful. The clothes are fashionable and clean. Even the trash can on the street, there is no smell.


    On the contrary, the image of Nafu''s dirty front-line cleaners was sharply highlighted in this environment, attracting the eyes of those low-level people to gather and whisper.


    After walking for a while, Naf finally came to the door of his house, and he pressed the scanning device of the door.


    Identity confirmation, is allowed to enter


    The door slowly opened, and Naf walked into the courtyard and then walked towards the door of the house.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, there was a quarrel behind the door.


    "Woo-woo..."


    "Oit, don''t cry. It won''t solve the problem..."


    Another man sounded, and his tone seemed to be very anxious, but he was trying to restrain him.


    "Can you let Navee back without crying?"


    "I was not allowed to go at the beginning, but you had to go your own way! What do you say for his good! Are you satisfied now? Our son is gone!"


    "What do you think we should do? What should I do!"

 Chapter 193 - 193 Long-lost

    <h4>Chapter 193: Long-lost</h4>


    The long-lost voice made Nave''s heart tremble slightly. He tried to calm down for a while and returned to normal. He didn''t want to see the two elders he hadn''t seen for a long time in such a bad way.


    Pushing the door into is a walkway, and the end of the aisle is the living room, with seemingly ordinary treasures disyed on both sides.


    However, if you take out a treasure and sell it on the ck market, it is a huge amount of wealth that upper-ss people need two generations to spend.


    This is an invisible show of wealth and a test. Nuff remembers that his father has taught him so. If visitors can recognize the value of these collections, they are either experts specializing in that field or talents in a wide range of fields, and they are all worth making friends.


    If you can''t see it, unless the other party belongs to the kind of research schr who doesn''t go out of the door, doesn''t walk in the second door, and hides in theboratory all day long, otherwise he belongs to the type that can''t make deep friendship, and is doomed to not go into a circle.


    Not long after the main door was closed, a spider-shaped robot appeared from nowhere. This is the housekeeper of Naf''s family. In Naf''s house, the positioning of this spider-shaped robot includes housekeeper, nanny, chef, guard and other positions. This is also the reason why the Naf family seems so desertedpared with other senior officials. .


    [Young master, wee back.]


    The spider-shaped robot waved a long leg wrapped in a rag in a friendly way.


    "Well, housekeeper, thank you for your hard work."


    Naf nodded and responded.


    The origin of this spider-shaped robot was learned from the archives after entering the military academy.


    The original individual of the groundbat body, but the positioning of thebat body is beyond the king of soldiers. In actualbat, this initial individual cannot reach that level, so it is characterized as a failure.


    Adhering to the principle of ''saving'', this failed product was transformed by Naf''s father and became a household robot.


    However, the failure ispared with the Bingwangfan team. Its effectiveness is quite horriblepared with the ordinary Selin people. Those bold robbers dare to rob, but they dare not rob Naf''s family. On the one hand, the family power is on the one hand, it is the so-called ''failure''. The next terrible prestige.


    Passing by the housekeeper, Nuff walked to the living room.


    "Woo-woo... Son, my mother is sorry for you. At the beginning, my mother''s attitude should have been more firm..."


    "It''s all my mother''s fault. If you believe your father''s words, otherwise you won''t. Mother regrets it so much..."


    "Woo-woo..."


    The more he walked in, the louder he cried. When Nave walked into the living room, he saw the second elder. One was sitting on the sofa, staring at the photo frame in his hand and crying, and the other was facing the courtyard outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Because he turned his back to Nave, he didn''t know what his father had reacted at this time, but judging from his years of experience, his father is now very angry.


    For people who are good at controlling emotions, the expression of this kind of emotion is very rare. Nave has only seen it twice since he was a child. Once he was his own brother, that is, Nave''s uncle betrayed the family for the sake of profit and joined hands with the hostile family. The second time, his great-grandfather gradually died of critical illness, but his father could only be ipetent by the side. For strength.


    Now, it''s the third time.


    "That... Father, mother, I''m back."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified.


    The slightly old female Serin came forward and hugged Nave tightly, and a smile squeezed out of the tearful face of the individual named ''Mother''.


    "I... I''m not dreaming... Tell me I''m not dreaming..."


    The hug is getting tighter and tighter, but the good thing is that it''s a woman. There is still no impact on the person who devoted himself to the army like that, but if it is another person, it will be different...


    Pa!


    Nave''s shoulder was sped and tightly sped. Looking at his father''s eyes, it was like trying to mp the throat of death, for fear that death would take his son away again.


    However, this is a very bad experience for Naf.


    "Hins..."


    Nave took a breath of cold air, not to mention that one side is a hug, and the other side is a palm button. In fact, the force he is currently using is not as much as one-tenth that of his father''s.


    "Dad, let go of me. My shoulder is about to fall off."


    Looking at Nafu grinning for mercy, Nave''s mother stared at her husband angrily, with a sign of not saying a word, and the other party withdrew his hand.


    Naf''s father returned to the man who dominated his emotions. At the first time, he raised his alertness to Naf and his eyes became sharp.


    "Nuff, the wedding ceremony between you and Princess An will be in a few days. Where do you want to hold it?"


    "Uh..."


    Nave''s expression froze. He is not a fool, not to mention that after so many things, only those who are so stupid that they are hopeless will not make any progress. Obviously, he is not such a person.


    "Father, what are you doubting?"


    Being suspected by your close rtives is by no means a happy thing. It''s all a family. Nafu doesn''t need to hide it.


    "The information I received is that you and your soldier Wangfan team, as well as several other soldier king fan team, died near the gate of the library of the shelter. I need an exnation, an exnation that you can survive that kind of battle."


    The atmosphere between the two people became solemn in an instant, and the ''housekeeper'' did not know when he appeared in the living room. Although it was cleaning as if nothing had happened, Naf, who had experienced military training, keenly caught a trace of imperceptible danger.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Naf, don''t be afraid. Hide behind me. With my mother here, he dares not touch you."


    Naf''s mother stood between Nave and her husband, like a female who protects her little. This woman doesn''t know why her husband is hostile to Nave, who has just returned home, but she is a mother and Nave is her child. She can never sit idly by and watch her child in danger.


    Nuff figured out why his father had reacted like this.


    He learned from Marvin about the tragedy of the King of Soldiers, and thus knew that the culprit who led to the collective destruction of the Troup was a monster that had not yet determined the appearance of the individual and could form the Selin people.


    Try to think about it and you will understand that his son died in the battlefield and was killed by a monster who can change his appearance. Now his son has reallye back. Out of absolute rational consideration, what will he think?


    Maybe ''son'' is not a son - such an idea came out.


    Then, it is revenge. As a bloody man, how can he be indifferent when the ''enemy'' who killed his son appeared?

 Chapter 194 - 194 Creation and Playful

    <h4>Chapter 194: Creation and yful</h4>


    "Father, what would you think if I said that I didn''t enter the soldier Wangfan team you arranged from the beginning?"


    Naf looked fearlessly at his father, which was unimaginable before. Naf had never been so tough in front of themander of the Second Fleet.


    Nave''s father frowned. He was a little surprised by the answer given by Nave. If it is true, it means that the son who has never dared to disobey himself began to learn how to grow up.


    "In detail, I want to know the cause and effect."


    "Then sit down and talk about it."


    Everyone sat down, and Nav, who was on the journey, fell directly and weakly into the sofa. He recalled everything in the alien star and slowly exined to the second old man.


    "At that time... I just arrived in the colony, and I was not familiar with the road conditions there."


    "Then I met a man, who just came to Colonial Star. His name was John, and he also had a letter of introduction, which was just introduced to the frontline cleaner."


    "By chance, we sat on the bench. At that time, he didn''t know my identity. He knew that I was introduced like him. He thought that I was assigned to the frontline cleaners like him."


    "Heined to me about the injustice of the system. The humble people will be humble all their lives, and the noble people will be noble for generations. The so-called high-ranking officials and elite ss are just standing on the skyscrapers built by their parents, overlooking all sentient beings, and thenughing at their stupidity, if their positions change. Then they are just ants under the building, and there is nothing to praise..."


    At this time, Nuff''s father was no longer on the alert he had just now, and he probably expected what would happenter.


    "What a reaction."


    "Yes, it''s very reactionary. I couldn''t ept this statement at that time. ording to what he said, isn''t all my efforts a wasteful act?"


    Nav took over the stubble and continued to exin.


    "As the first person in themand department of the military academy, my pride can''t ept his statement, so we made a bet and changed the letter of introduction ording to his statement. I firmly believe that it is easy to climb back to my position with my ability, and like that kind of guy whoins all day long, soon It will fall back to his position.


    "Then I found out how naive and ridiculous my thoughts are..."


    "That guy named John is really right. How can the bottom of the bottom like the front-line cleaner have the opportunity to climb to a higher position ande to the front line in person? The equipment belongs to civilian supplies, and the merits obtained frompleting the task are almost negligible."


    "And what about him? When I contacted him again, that guy had be an official member of the Bingwangfan Team, which was a great irony.


    In this regard, Naff''s father''s eyes became erratic. Of course, it was him who could rise to the imperial discourse ss as soon as possible in order to take a shortcut for his son.


    Of course, the main reason why this shortcut is so easy to go is Naff''s ability. Otherwise, how could General Noley''s famous and stubbornness agree toe forward? That''s a guarantee of his reputation.


    "That is to say, it was the John who died in the Bingwangfan team. You were in the front-line cleaning team at that time, so you escaped the disaster?"


    Naf''s mother confirmed it again.


    "Yes."


    Nave nodded and continued to exin.


    "To be honest, I don''t resent the man named John, not because he reced me and allowed me to escape, but because I personally experienced the difficulties and dangers from the bottom ss."


    "All the time, I think the bridge is the most troublesome ce. In the face ofplex data and troubles caused by various enemies, I unconsciously begin to despise those ''pawns'' manipted by us ''chess''.


    "Now, I finally understand why you told me that you could only y games at all."


    Nav solemnly bowed his father''s head slightly.


    "What happenedter? If I remember correctly, the whole waster given by the Fourth Fleet..."


    "Yes, it was bombed by the annihtion of the Fourth Fleet and turned into ava, but their calctions were very urate, and the colonial shelter was not affected."


    "At that time, the flow of people fleeing was toorge. When life was threatened, everyone wanted to live, and the right-to-be people got the priority boarding ce, so it evolved into a situation where the status was lower, theter they left. Of course, roles like front-line cleaners can only count on those ces at the end."


    Naff''s father frowned again and asked.


    "Why don''t you exin your identity to those senior officials of the colony?"


    Naf spread out his hands indifferent.


    "I said, will they believe it?"


    "I once took the initiative to expose my identity to trustworthy people because I couldn''t stand the annoying noise in the front-line cleaner''s task, but in exchange for ruthless ridicule. Father, under the premise of no proof of my identity, how many levels are the probability of those colonial high-levels believing?"


    The answer is obvious, and there is no oneyer.


    "But I was also blessed by misfortune, because the mother ss carrying the colonial poption was targeted by the enemy. The reason why I was able to return here alive was precisely because thending craft on it belonged to the back shift."


    "Then, I boarded the non-mother-ss warships and embarked on the voyage back to the home."


    When it came to the ''dark'' incident of the return flight, Nuff didn''t say it, not only because he couldn''t say it, but more importantly, he didn''t want his parents to think he was an ''an ogre''.


    "By the way, father, you haven''t heard from me yet, have you?"


    "What news?"


    "It is Marvin''s research on alien monsters that she has developed a detector that can urately identify whether the monster exists nearby, so the kind of monster that can change into the appearance of the Selin people is actually onlybat ability, which is a threat. I believe that with enough firepower, it should not be able to turn over anything big. Wind wolf."


    Naf''s father nodded.


    "You came back with Marvin this time, didn''t you? Well, are you protecting her? Or she will protect you."


    "At least I have military training. How can I need a research schr to protect me?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Naff replied.


    "It''s barely enough for me to protect her... At first, I didn''t know that she was in the same boat as me..."


    "What do you think of Marvin?"


    His father made a sudden remark, which almost scared Naf.


    What do you mean, what do you think?


    "...Dad, are you crazy about having grandchildren? Not to mention my marriage contract with Annora, you don''t know what''s going on with Marvin. Do you think that woman seems to be a person who will calm down and have a baby?


    Naf''s father shook his head.


    "That''s right, you don''t deserve it."


    "..."

 Chapter 195 - 195 House of Representatives

    <h4>Chapter 195: House of Representatives</h4>


    On the called ''Sherine'', in addition to those huge ravinesposed of buildings that can be used as actualtitude and longitude, you can also see something else.


    From the perspective of outer space, there will be manyrge circles irregrly distributed on those neattitude and longitude lines.


    The existence of these circles does not destroy the overall beauty of the ''Serlin'', but ys a role of embellishment, more natural and beautiful, rather than rigid, making it look more like a work of art, aary-level work of art.


    However, it is not a product of performance art. In the world of the Selin people, the area inside the circle symbolizes ''rights'' and is the ce called the ''House of Representatives'' in the Selin people''s world.


    The Selin Empire is not the word of the head of state. Excessively centralized power and strong execution ability will also bring extremely high risks, which may even lead to the copse of the empire.


    Therefore, there are checks and bnces on power. Every Yuan capital will think about how to check and bnce his own rights. Then, the final answer to this thinking is the emergence of an institutional organization such as the House of Representatives, which represents the ''people'' of the empire.


    The House of Representatives has only one right, that is, if all the members pass unanimously, they can veto the order from the head of state.


    In a dictatorship, what is the order of the head of state? For soldiers, it is a military warrant! For crazy believers, it is an oracle! For businessmen, they must not exceed thew of the mall that is vited!


    Now, with something above this, the center of power of the empire is bound to tilt, which is also the result that sessive heads of state are willing to see.


    Of course, the head of state will not foolishly make a stumbling block for himself. The obvious thing does not mean that the dark side is the same.


    As long as arge number of various types of Houses of Representatives are deliberately set up, such as the Local House of Representatives, the House of Representatives of Regional nning, the House of Social Services, the House of Representatives of Law, etc... In this way, the power of the head of state will not be constrained, but in the eyes of the unruly people who know nothing, there are checks and bnces, and they are veryrge. The checks and bnces.


    Marvin was different from Naf. After saying goodbye to Naf, Marvin did not return to his residence, but was taken to a ce by his brother, that is, the House of Representatives.


    It is the original House of Representatives and thergest development. ording to the vision of that generation of heads of state, it represents ''people'', that is, the checks and bnces on the power of the head of state. At that time, ''the House of Representatives'' was still a very novel term, which just appeared.


    However, the head of state''s idea was still too idealistic. He did not take into ount the weakness of the Selin people hidden in human nature. The development of this House of Representatives was ultimately contrary to the original expectations.


    At the beginning, after receiving the information of the ''House of Representatives'', local forces and all kinds of local snakes immediately used all their resources and energy to mobilize local people and support them to be members of parliament. In this case, the House of Representatives will certainly go more and more, because it has been crooked from the beginning.


    Later, the House of Representatives was decentralized. Although the original House of Representatives lost the right topete with the head of state, the global local forces were still a force that could not be underestimated.


    Up to now, the House of Representatives has developed into an existence that cannot be ignored in the empire, but it has been suppressed by the head of state.


    Marvin stood quietly in the center of the hall, and then, centering on the position where she stood, starting with a radius of 8 meters, there were circles and circles of high seats.


    The number of tens of thousands of individuals and the pressure formed by the convergence of eyes can be imagined, but that is for ordinary Selin people.


    "I''m very tired. I was called here by you as soon as the interster voyage was over. If you don''t exin the reason why you called me here, then I''m leaving.


    With that, Marvin turned around and was about to leave. Naturally, this gesture would make some people unable to sit still.


    "Wait."


    "Are you finally willing to talk? Isn''t it all right?"


    Marvin mocked a wave of facelessness, abruptly pushed back what the other party just wanted to say, and forcibly terminated the topic.


    "..."


    "What do you want to say? Or what do you want from me?"


    Marvin, in turn, took the lead in grabbing the initiative of words.


    "Well, Sir Marvin, we hope to get information about the monsters on the colonial star from you."


    "Didn''t I send the information back to the home? What else do you want to know?"


    Marvin nced at the senators in the seat with questioning eyes.


    "Sir, what we want to know is more detailed information, do you understand? I hope you can tell us the hidden information, and we are willing to give enough ''sincere'' to exchange it.


    "Sincerity? I''m so tired now, but you talk about sincerity here? Without even a chair, just let me stand for so long.


    "We are sorry about this, but please be sure to believe our sincerity. We have a very friendly attitude."


    There is no fluctuation on Ma Wenming''s surface. He is secretly ndering. Is your ''friendliness'' toe up and show off the ''guests'' first?


    "To be honest, I have handed over all the information. What reason do I have to hide it? What benefits can this bring to me?


    Marvin exined again that did not hide the information.


    However, the other party seemed to be sure that Marvin was hiding something.


    "Real? Then let''s go straight to the saying."


    "You once said at a banquet held by Governor Augustus, ''Something turns life on that into what it is now''. What have you studied this question?"


    Marvin was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would ask this.


    "What did you say? That''s just my early spection, and until now there is no conclusive evidence to prove that spection. How can I write it in the report?


    "That''s why I asked you toe here and want to know where you have researched."


    "No progress."


    "Please, Sir, don''t make such a joke. Your ability is recognized by the whole empire."


    "But I have to have time, right? Don''t you know that with the increase of the battle intensity between monsters and the Fourth Fleet, we may disappear at any time? In that case, who can calm down and study?


    "..."


    At the end of the conversation, Marvin slowly left the House of Representatives.


    After that, the legitors continued to ask about some other things, and Marvin answered truthfully, but ording to Marvin''s research on ''micro-expressions'', these legitors didn''t seem to care what the answer to the follow-up question was.


    Marvin deliberately misreprobled several questions, but they didn''t notice.


    "It''s really suspicious... This group of legitors..."


    "What on earth are they nning?"


    Holding such a question, Marvin muttered to herself as she walked.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Brother and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 196: Brother and Sister</h4>


    The floating boat Marvin took before did not leave after Marvin entered the House of Representatives, but anchored in the parking area where the flying car was parked.


    The appearance of the floating boat is extremely luxurious, full of aesthetic streamlined appearance, and the color is as beautiful milky white. There is arge open-air swimming pool and a small park on the deck.


    The interior is directly and roughly covering all the entertainment facilities and ces in Selin society. If there are new entertainment facilities or ways in the future, what will this floating boat continue to add? What if I can''t install it? Then erge the shape of the floating boat and continue to install it!


    And its kitchen is controlled by intelligence throughout the whole process, which contains the cooking process of all chefs in the Serin civilization. There is no need to learn cooking skills. It only needs to imitate.


    urate to the milligram level of seasoning, the error can only be controlled by the heat time at the microsecond scale, as well as temperature, humidity, angle force, airflow, etc. Nearly 100% of the dishes are restored, and the taste is naturally impossible to be bad, unless the chef, who is the temte, has the ability to cook from the beginning. No way.


    Even in the rest room, there are people who solve problems for male or female Selin people, and provide unlimited services throughout the day.


    If there is anything about the shorings of such a perfect floating boat, it is probably that its owner is a very strange person.


    Obviously, it is a lounge chair for vacation, but it is wearing individual armor that istes the touch of the skin.


    It was already night, but I deliberately opened the umbre.


    Obviously, at this time, he should have a rich dinner with gorgeous beauty, but he ignored it and nibbled the militarypressed food with relish. What he drank was not a high-end drink exclusive to the aristocracy, but the poorest beggar on the top of the mother of Selin, drinking self-service boiled water every day.


    Yes, this is the highest power in the Selinian civilization, the head of state.


    The attendants beside him were standing upright in a more appropriate dress.


    "Marvin, how long will it take toe out? It''s dark. Shouldn''t you leave me and a group of people in it to eat a big pot of rice?"


    gnawing at the militarypressed grain, the head of state whispered andined.


    Then, the F.F.F. noticed the entanglement of his followers. Although it was not obvious, the F.F., like Marvin, had also learned micro-expressions, and was more skillful than Marvin, and he could even read his mind to a certain extent.


    "There seems to be an unanswered question in your mind. Tell me what the problem is?"


    "Anyway, it''s boring now. I allow you to say it."


    The head of state, who had already removed his head armor, was like a prey locked on the ground by a raptor. He seemedzy and unintentional, but he never wavered at the other party.


    "Our chieftain, I want to know the reason why we continue to stay here."


    "Of course, I''m waiting for my lovely sister. As the elder''s brother, how can I leave my sister here and go back alone? Are you trying to trap me in injustice?"


    The waiter hurriedly waved his head.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just don''t understand. Aren''t you going to abandon her?"


    "Use her as a bargaining chip to trade with the House of Representatives. Now, Miss, she has been in for a long time, so I don''t understand why you continue to stay here."


    The head of state ate a meal. He pondered for a while and put the militarypressed food in his hand on the small table beside him.


    "I just promised them to take Marvin to the House of Representatives to meet them, but I didn''t allow them to hurt her. Marvin is my sister. I can''t leave my sister alone. As long as I don''t have a bad brain, I should understand this."


    "Then why don''t you go together?"


    "I''m the head of state. It''s not appropriate to enter the House of Representatives."


    The head of state turned his head slightly, looked at the House of Representatives in the night, and answered quietly.


    "But there is no one apanying you, isn''t it too?"


    Before the waiter finished talking about his question, he was interrupted by another voice.


    "Of course, the answer is because he has no other ns."


    "Isn''t it? Brother, my elder brother."


    The tone is tem, and I can''t tell what kind of mood it is to say this sentence.


    Marvin stepped on the stairs and boarded his brother''s ship slowly.


    "You''re back. Let''s go."


    When the head of state saw Marvining back, he did not express much and directly ordered the floating boat to go to other ces.


    Along the way, there was nomunication between the brother and sister. The atmosphere was dull and quiet, only the wind. In the eyes of others, it seemed that their rtionship had dropped to the freezing point.


    How can this be! The waiter felt that he needed to do something.


    He is the head of state''s confidant, otherwise the head of state would not have taken him with him when he picked up Marvin. Now, the head of state is about to break up with his close rtives for reasons, which is not the result that the waiter wants to see.


    So he summoned up his courage.


    "Ms. Marvin, please don''t me the head of state. The other party has offered a price that the head of state can''t refuse. If you must be resentful, please resent me. I have repeatedly suggested that the head of state agree to the deal."


    Poo!


    Marvin had a momentary gaffe, and the head of state was still what it was like before, and what it was still like now. Everything was as usual, and he didn''t care at all about Marvin''s eyes.


    "Brother, you are very lucky to find such a loyal subordinate."


    The head of state still said nothing. Marvin curled her lips with a boring face. She thought about it and changed the topic. This time, the head of state replied.


    "By the way, you owe me again, okay? When are you going to pay it back?


    "Let''s owe it first. It''s just one, not much."


    "Wrong, it''s two."


    Marvin retorted rudely.


    The head of state''s eyes drifted to his sister and cast a questioning look.


    "Two?"


    "Of course, there is another distrust, but I forgive you a lot, understand?"


    After pondering for a moment, the head of state did not answer much, but nodded slightly.


    "So, what do you think about them in the House of Representatives?"


    This time, the head of state sent an inquiry to Marvin.


    "I don''t know. They are very alert. I didn''t figure out anything except that I identally made the guess."


    "So what did they use as a bargaining chip? It can make you do that."


    "Abandon the right to speak"


    Marvin''s behavior obviously paused, and there was a little surprise on his face.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Looking at his brother''s eyes, Marvin changed his question again.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t guess what makes them willing to pay such a bargaining chip."

 Chapter 197 - 197 Unity and Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 197: Unity and Sacrifice</h4>


    During the time consumed by the Selin people''s fleeing fleet arriving at their home, the, which was used by them as a colonial star, called êÔ, has changed again.


    This is a fight, a tangible and invisible battle. One side prevents, the other side moves forward, and the endless cohesion confronts the majesty from heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that the collectors are getting stronger. They have changed from a joke at the beginning to an attitude that requires a certain amount of energy to deal with it seriously, and the means of use have be more diverse.


    The only pity is that the strength of the collector is based on the sacrifice of countless individuals.


    In the area upied by the collector, there are many new biological types.


    Among them, thergest number is a tower-shaped biological type, which generally shows a towering cone-like appearance. The six curved bone structure not only has a strong grip, but also further enhances the strength of the structure itself.


    These tower-shaped creatures are not giants. Compared with therge size of giants, they are much smaller than giants such as giants. With a huge number and the area of deployment, the seems to have grown hair from outer space.


    Moreover, I don''t know when the originally clean atmospheric environment is full of electromaic waves in various frequency bands.


    Yes, just like the electrical revolution of human beings on earth, collectors are also undergoing a technological revolution, and radiomunication technology is one of them.


    Command center, this is the 09323 coastal area. The plural giant waves are expected to hit the sea embankment in 46 hours. It is initially judged to be a hurricane climate with a intensity of 4. Please ask for response instructions.


    Balloon-like creatures floating in the air use high-frequency radios to send an early warning of the attack of the waves to themand center.


    This new type is dark all over, but that''s not its skin color. Its skin color is dark brown, which causes it to look dark all over because of its eyes.


    It has a pair of hugepound eyes. Its appearance is that there are multiple tentacles hanging under a sphere, and that pair ofpound eyes upy the surface area of the sphere. In the real sense, the whole body is full of eyes, and there are 360 degrees without dead angle reconnaissance unit.


    Centralmand, 09323 coastal area, expand the rhizome coverage area, strengthen the formation, expand new seawall dams, the number is 2, and prepare to deliver a level 4 dose condensation agent.


    The rhizome is like the sea snake Ye Mengjiade that surrounds the world in Nordic mythology. The tip of the iceberg can be faintly seen on the sea. Among these huge rhizomes, the thinnest one is also about a quarter of the radius of Mount Everest, that is, the cross-sectional area is 12,560,000 square meters, which is equivalent to 16 double-line tunnels of the Beijing-Lu high-speed railway.


    To this day, the collector has finally barely been exposed to the field of Huogu with half a foot.


    These rhizomes, without much effort, rely on the single-molecr cone tip in front and huge mass to easily break through the high-density underground rockyers on the seabed due to water pressure.


    With a continuous supply of electricity in the rear, the single-molecr cone tip in front of the rhizome is no longer like the collector, and will never be used as an unconventional means if it is not necessary.


    The rooting project of therge rhizome has beenpleted, and then it is used as a fork of the main root. The growth of the small rhizome further strengthens the seabed, so that it is impossible to attack the shallow underground of the area upied by the collectors.


    Under the power of the underground rhizomework, the seabed is uplifted, and two manifolds extending to the invisible end are formed, and arge number of individuals on the coast leap into the sea.


    The appearance of this individual is very special. They are like a mixture of titanium snails and collectors. They have both the conical body of titanium snails and the thorns of the collector, just like a piece of creatures.


    These creatures have indeed yed a patchwork effect. As soon as they jumped into the sea, they immediately dragged a long trail line, which is the sodium inside the organism that can chemically react with water is ying an effect.


    The biological individuals who arrive at the prototype of the seawall at a fairly fast speed, only stop and turn cocoons on the prototype, and those individuals who can''t squeeze the prototype of the dyke will turn cocoons in the ruddynasium below the sea surface.


    The cocoon of the organism keeps rising and shrinking, and the volume of the cocoon has been expanding until ites into contact with other cocoon, and then forms arger cocoon, simr to the previous giant construction method, but this time the collectors are used to quickly build a seawall dam.


    The shape of the giant structure is extremely huge. In contrast, the seawall is really nothing. If you build a much smaller seawall in a huge way, the speed will naturally be terrible.


    Of course, the price of construction is that arge number of individual lives be part of the seawall. To put it nicely, it is integration, and to put it to the bad, it is death.


    There was a major earthquake during the construction, but it was not a problem for the collectors who had been on guard for a long time. The two seawalls that started construction at the same time were sessfullypleted before the arrival of the tsunami.


    The three sea dykes gradually increase from the outside to the inside, forming three lines of defense.


    It is expected that there will be no error. The plural giant tsunami crossed the first seawall and there was a certain deceleration, followed by the deceleration of the second seawall. When it reached the third seawall, there was basically no power, let alone crossing the third seawall.


    However, the tsunami is just a prelude, and the real main force is still slowly advancing towards the collector''s area.


    The core wind speed of the tornado columnposed of a huge cyclone has reached a high speed of 159 meters per second. What kind of wind speed is enough to blow a rock to crush by wind power alone?


    The strong air pressure difference made the three seawalls that the collectors worked hard to build destroyed and easily shredded like paper.


    It''s so horrible.


    Fortunately, the collector has already thought about the coping strategy.


    Centralmand, allow theunch.


    Arge number of titanium snails were drilled out from the ground full of rhizomes. As the hydrogen and oxygen fuel in the tail began to be consumed, countless titanium snails climbed to the sky.


    They adopted the response strategy adopted by Huo Gu, that is, using arge number of artificial cold air masses to break the original cyclone structure, so as to destroy the cyclone as a whole.


    In the clouds, lightning and thunder, which is also countless thunder and lightning, were released, and the dense chaotic scenes opened in the sky.


    Due to the characteristics of lightning, the electric arc is like having eyes, with high-difficulty movements, which is extremely urate to hit a titanium snail, and the speed is the speed of light, so it is impossible to hide at all.

 Chapter 198 - 198 Growth

    <h4>Chapter 198: Growth</h4>


    The nned b¨¤ozh¨¤ did not happen, and all the titanium snails were intercepted by the power grid densely covered in the clouds. Obviously, Huo Gu''s n to deal with the giant cyclone, which is no longer working.


    The huge cyclonended and rampaged all the way. It is said that it willst forever the territory they have painstakingly nned, emptyingrge areas, just like God''s rags, wiping off the ''dirt'' on the big round table of the earth.


    [Command center, 0239-3230 collection area paralyzed, individual number loss 73453465...]


    [Command center, 8543-9586 refining area paralyzed, individual number loss 238505925...]


    [Command center, 6253-2342 maintenance area is paralyzed, individual number loss 285075...]


    [Command center, 5682-6353 cultivation nest paralysis, individual number loss 89876145...]


    [Command center, 4325-2388 scientific research area is paralyzed, individual number loss 1452743977841...]


    ...


    [Centralmand, recently, individual units should go as soon as possible to rece the missing part, Genting offensive n a is cancelled, n b is activated, the gun position is in ce, and shooting is allowed after 30 seconds of self-check countdown.]


    After receiving the loss report from the damaged area, they will take a new n immediately. Before the action began, they had expected possible failure, booked multiple backup ns in advance, and formted insurance ns on the basis of the backup n...


    Perpetuality can''t help but recall the question I asked to all individuals before the action began.


    What if all the schemes are invalid?


    Collector: Let''s start all over again! Keep moving forward! There has never been the word ''give up'' in my family''s dictionary! Do everything you can to make progress by any means and at all costs!


    With the release of themand on the life field channel, the tired life body hiding in the ground, turning itself, the outer tissue of the body suspected to be the tail, piercing the strata, and extending straight up all the way.


    The rhizome buried in the ground provides a material foundation for these organisms. Round nuclear bombs quickly breed and form in the inner cavity of the organism. The tail-like external tissue rushes out of the ground and extends backwards, revealing the cavity structure inside the outer tissue. The dense and simr holes appear on the surface, which is enough. Let the patients with intensive phobia faint on the spot.


    [The countdown to self-examination,30...29...28...27...26...25...3...2...1...0...]


    With the end of ''0'', the whole ground had an unimaginable violent vibration. The ground, which was originally t and thick for several miles, was curved upwards, which means that more than 100 million tons of mass of soil was lifted up.


    From these holes, an indescribable terrible heat wave broke out. Tens of thousands of them, as projectiles, improved nuclear bombs, cut through the sky and hit the clouds above the giant cyclone.


    The dense power grid hit these spherical creatures with iparable uracy, just like the previous titanium snails, but only their surface shells were scorched, without a fatal blow.


    Under the spherical titanium alloy skeleton shell, a circle of colloids save the lives of these nuclear bombworms.


    Reaching enough speed, the nuclear bombs also began to fulfill their mission. The release of nuclear energy in the body is based on nuclear explosion. White flowers bloom at a height of 10,000 meters. These white powders are the carbon dioxide dry ice prepared by using the seabed water pressure.


    Arge amount of heat energy at high altitude is absorbed, and the giant cyclone structure is destroyed. The devastating disasters caused by the natural environment will naturally disappear with the change of the environment.


    Itsted for about ten minutes, and the wind avnche fell in the center of the whirlwind and soon calmed down. At the same time, the white snow fell from the sky to announce another victory for the collectors.


    But will the test really be that simple?


    Following the underground **¨¤ozh¨¤ just now, the earth''s crust vibrated violently again, and this time, it was not done by the collectors.


    The nuclear magma in the is surging. Under the guidance of the meteorite, the fierce impact collectors the crustal te in the area, just like putting a balloon on the exhaust port of the pressure cooker, and the huge pressure is umting.


    The ground was cracking, and the orange-red hotva gushed out from the ground, and arge amount of hot air gushed out. The whole area turned into a giant steamer. They immediately sensed the idea of the smelt, and the other party nned to steam them directly!


    This is a disaster for collectors, a disaster for organic organisms. The temperature is more than 100 degrees, and even the core Dna can''t be maintained. If you want to survive, there is only one way to go - to maintain the ambient temperature!


    [Centralmand, enable reserve dry ice and any low-temperature substances, maintain the ambient temperature below 60 degrees, and expand the number of rhizomes transported.]


    [Centralmand, nearby individuals change shape around the exhaust port andva mouth, and the gic blueprint has been delivered.]


    Two instructions, even in such a doomsday disaster, the collector has no intention of giving up. All individuals are doing what they should do in an orderly manner, giving full y to their greatest value for the whole, until they die from overwork and then being pushed by other individuals.


    The emergence of hot air vents andva mouths is both a disaster and an opportunity. Looking at their energy, I designed two biological structures that use air expansion to generate electrical energy in a very short time, that is, the gic blueprint in the second directive for sustainable release.


    Several collectors crawled to these dangerous ces with difficulty, surrounded the exits of these underground purgatory, and used the giant construction method to merge and evolve arge creature that could cover the whole exhaust port.


    The creature regrly closes the upper air outlet, just like human breathing. It continuously inhales and exhales. Humans maintain life through breathing, and this creature is making electricity for the collective.


    Through the transmission of resistance-free low-temperature superconductive electrical energy to the refining area, a variety of material elements are dissociated from the chemical solution, and the elemental substances are then put into the process of cooling the environment. is a virtuous circle.


    Seeing this, I don''t intend to continue to embarrass these ''little guys''. In its view, the collectors are finally reluctantly qualified.


    "Why did you stop?"


    He suddenly gave up and asked Huo Gu, who had been paying close attention to the progress of the collector.


    [Huo Gu, the goal you expected has been achieved. These little guys have not let you down.]


    "But technicallypared with those aliens, they are still so simple. Are you sure they are qualified to participate in the frontal battlefield?"


    Huo Gu doesn''t think that today''s collectors are qualified enough.


    [Technology can be made up by learning, and strength can be solved by matter. The key to being strong or not depends on themselves. Now they have realized where their strengthes from, and what theyck is only a little growth time.]


    [You should be more confident in their sustainability.]

 Chapter 199 - 199 Climbing to the Top of Yuntai

    <h4>Chapter 199: Climbing to the Top of Yuntai</h4>


    A small cylindrical object drags the trail from the bottom up to break through the clouds. The columnar enters the orbit and stretches itself into a disk. The original titanium alloy skeleton shell bes the skeleton that supports the disk.


    By absorbing light from stars, part of the area of the disk switches to life cycle characteristics simr to nts.


    [Command center, I am the charge. Now I have broken through the clouds ande to outer space. My body function is normal, and the radiation value is in the controble range.]


    [Centralmand, maintain the status quo, and feedback the radio signal every five seconds to determine the position of the calibration track.]


    Simple clear code radiomunication, which is a small step called ''charge'', is a big step for the collector, the n. The news of sessfully breaking through the''s gravity is known by the collectors on the whole in the blink of an eye...


    They are boiling.


    "We did it! I did it!"


    "All the sacrifices have not been in vain. Cheers for this moment! Our n is Changxing!"


    "My family is Changxing!"


    "My family is Changxing!"


    ...


    The Life Field Channel was full of cheers from collectors. After many difficulties and obstacles, they made countless sacrifices, stepped on the corpses of their peers, and climbed up the starry sky above their heads.


    The joy of sess does not rx them. There are two, two, and there are three... Under precise calctions, the same sess is replicated, and there are many small disks facing stars in the near-orbit.


    [Huo Gu, what are they doing? Why don''t you build a huge structure?


    "It should be in case you suddenly jump out to destroy. After all, you have a criminal record."


    [... Obviously, it was your instruction, not what I want to do.


    "Don''t mind too much. They don''t have it and won''t me you. They should understand that if they can''t even pass your test, how can theypete with extremely difficult aliens with technology? Now, I just don''t know for the time being that you are not going to interfere with them anymore.


    "However, I don''t think the way they reach the top of the universe should be limited to this kind of simplicity..."


    As Huo Gu said, after the small disk in the low-orbiter orbit reaches a certain base, the ground sends new kinds of individuals into space. These individuals can contact each other and the disk as well.


    However, this alone is far from enough for the follow-up task. The epidermis of the new individual gradually bes edemat, rising and shrinking, forming a huge cocoon in a vacuum environment. With the rupture of the cocoon, a huge piece of meat with a maximum diameter of more than ten kilometers isbined and forming on the track.


    All the individuals who were sent to the track created such a new member in the form of self-sacrifice.


    [Command center, I''m Yuntai, I was born.]


    There is no newborn confusion at all. The huge meat block in the low-gear orbit, the newborn, who ims to be a ''cloud tform'', sends a radio signal to the ground.


    [Centralmand, cloud tform, at coordinates {34526, 26326}, drop your contact beard.]


    After obtaining the instruction, using the hydrogen and oxygen propulsion method, the cloud tform is disced to the coordinate in the centralmand. This coordinate is on the equator and not far from the cloud tform, so it will not take long to arrive.


    Arrive at the cloud tform above the coordinates, turn on the hydrogen and oxygen propulsion in reverse, keep synchronizing with the''s rotation, and drop a long tentacle below.


    At the same time, on the coordinate in the instruction, the collectors on the ground built a suspected huge foundation, but it was much smaller than the previous one.


    Once up and down, the construction time has been doubled or even shorter.


    However, in the whole link, the contact part is the most rare, because there is a disturbance of the airflow, and the tentacles lowered by the cloud tform will swing with the wind.


    For this reason, a considerable number of air units among the collectors are involved in it, slowing down the swing of the tentacles in mid-air, which is quite difficult toplete the work of up and down contact.


    In this way, the cloud tform and the ground have established a practical physical connection. A continuous stream of substances from the ground are transported to the cloud tform. At the same time, the tentacles are also absorbing part and gradually be thick.


    The cloud tform that gets the material continues to hang other tentacles, and its own shape is also expanding, showing as t meat, with a maximum diameter climbing to dozens of kilometers.


    "A quite good design idea is not just to build on the ground, but to carry out the ground and track construction synchronously. In this way, the construction speed can also be greatly reduced when the construction speed remains unchanged..."


    "You''re right. They are really qualified enough."


    Huo Gu observed the behavior of the collectors with relief. Although this development model of self-sacrifice still makes Huo Gu feel ufortable, it does not go back and me anything. This is the collector alone walking out of a path that is very different from human beings. Huo Gu can''t and has no right to deny it with human values.


    Suddenly, the busy collectors came into contact with a familiar and strange life field signal. Those individuals who had not yet been exposed to this signal, even if no one taught them, understood what the signal source individual represented in an instant.


    That is the ''supreme will'', arger and higher existence, including the whole collector group!


    "It really surprises me that you can do it to this extent. Thank you for your hard work."


    Huo Gu''s mind is a littleplicated. He once thought that the collectors may develop words, numbers, and make knowledge figurative, and then wrought iron to make steel. There may be some differences, but the general way is like this.


    However, Huo Guwan did not expect that the collectors would use such an extreme way to step on the corpses of their peers and move forward bravely by any means.


    Think about it carefully, in fact, it is true that they do not have the ethics and morality of human beings. With their values, the ethnic group is everything, and the ethnic group is morality. After the individual exerts the greatest value for the ethnic group, it is the best destination to return to silence.


    "Will, we havepleted the task. Soon, we will form our own space group and join the frontal battlefield against the aliens."


    Once again, I felt the persistence of Huo Gu''s existence, and exined their follow-up ns to Huo Gu with excitement.


    "Well, but I have another task to arrange for you, which coincides with your n. You can arrange it for individual design, which you can use as a reference."


    With that, several gic blueprints were delivered, which were the space creature blueprints designed by Huo Gu.


    "What is the content of the task?"


    "It was the individuals who followed me to the asteroid belt and were left there by me. I want you to pick them up. This is also a test for you. It is far from gravity. It is not enough to be able to navigate deep in the sky betweens. Otherwise, in the face of aliens, we can only passively suffer. Fight."


    "Understand, we willplete the collection of needed materials as soon as possible and organize the first batch of deep-space voyages."

 Chapter 200 - 200 Steel Giants

    <h4>Chapter 200: Steel Giants</h4>


    A giant organism with a body length of 50 kilometers, when they continue to store the materials needed for deep space travel, leave earlier and go deep into the starry sky with nowhere to focus.


    "Can you hear me?"


    [Good eptance, stable channel, Huo Gu, in 60 seconds, you will approach that area, be vignt, don''t get hurt, it is very dangerous to get hurt in a vacuum environment.]


    "Well, I know."


    Huo Gu understood what the eternal reminder was, because of the internal and external pressure difference. As long as there is a small break in the body, the body fluids will be like a carbonated drink after struggling to shake, gushing out from that small.


    If it is not dealt with in time, the injured life will lose body temperature faster than on the ground, or freeze to death or die from blood loss.


    Each part of the giant organism grows eyes, and there is an inverted pot cover structure simr to radar, which can help Huo Gu be safer when entering the next area.


    Due to the characteristics of the life field, it is Huo Gu''s noumenon that has left now, so it must be more careful.


    In the field of vision, with the help of the light from the stars, Huo Gu can see the steel giants that have fought against them and eventually ''dead''.


    "It''s really spectacr..." Huo Gu couldn''t help sighing.


    These are not formed naturally, but done by human beings. The makers have no power. Unlike Huo Gu, they can easily use arge number of resources. They are ordinary people, but such a group of people, as a hub, closely connect each other and jointly create enough to threaten Huo. The ancient space fleet.


    Imagine that a Great Wall is enough to amaze the world, and what a magnificent scene it will be with tens of thousands of Great Walls like that?


    Huo Gu admitted that if it hadn''t been for the card, the losing party would have been it in that battle.


    "Huh? Something is approaching."


    Huo Gu, who has been moving forward for a while, captured the object approaching at high speed at that position in his biological radar. Huo Gu learned from the information feedback from the radar that they arerge in number and small in size.


    Soon, Huo Gu judged the identity of the attack - the small fragments scattered by the mother ship.


    Affected by the gravity of the, The wreckage of the mother ss is stranded on the outer orbit quite far away from the twit, and so are the fragments left after the battle. The next princess wants to counterattack.


    Huo Gu has no intention of changing the orbit. He has no ability to unlock the nuclear pulse propulsion. Every drop of fuel that can only be used with a chemical engine is calcted in advance and there is no room for any waste.


    It is true that Hogu prepared excess fuel, but it was prepared in case of a sudden situation, not in a ce like this.


    With many tentacles stretched out from his side, Huo Gu had long expected to encounter such a problem and thought of a way to deal with it.


    When those fragments hit like a rainstorm, the tentacles poked out like lightning, grabbed the fragments urately, and then threw them out in the direction behind Huo Gu.


    The two- force bnce, the reaction force will make Huo Gu travel faster, which can make up for the fuel consumed by repeatedly proofreading the direction by capturing these fragments. When the debris falls on the worm, the atmospheric friction will burn them out.


    These fragments are not difficult for Huo Gu to capture. The gravity of the outer orbit is very weak, and the fragments are too fast. When the mother ship ss was damaged earlier, it rushed out of the gravitational orbit. The debris that can be bound to the orbit is generally not high. It is also based on this that Huo Gu dares to use the current capture scheme. .


    "Wow, it''s finally over."


    Huo Gu, who escaped from the rain of debris, breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was not dangerous, the number of fragments still made his scalp numb and his heart was weak.


    Continuing to move in the direction of the wreckage of the mother ship, the closer you are, the more you can feel your insimity. Compared with these mother ship levels, Huo Gu''s current thinking carrier, which is dozens of kilometers long, is still so small.


    Gradually, as the distance continues to get closer, the debris on the Huogu route slowly increases. Unlike the debris rain that has been touched before, there arerge fragments in these fragments, and it is also Huogu who used the excess fuel.


    The voyage continued. When he arrived at a certain position, Hogu turned off the hydrogen and oxygen propulsion. At the same time, he used the liquid hydrogen and oxygen in his body to minimize the surface temperature and only rely on inertia.


    Along the way, many small debris were knocked away. It was not until Huo Gu collided with severalrge wrecks that this rampage stopped.


    The guy who prompted Huo Gu to do so arrived in this area soon after Huo Gu collided with severalrge fragments.


    "Are those guys still on patrol..."


    "Well, it''s been almost three years since that battle. Why hasn''t the energy been exhausted?" How is the Virgin Mary made?


    Using the sensory system to pretend to be fragments and observing carefully, this is not the first time for Huo Gu toe here. He arrived here several times, but they were all hindered.


    The reason is that those autonomous ships are loyal to their duties and patrol near the wreckage of the mother ss after the defeat of the alien fleet.


    Fortunately, Huogu already has a n to deal with them.


    Suddenly, in the huge organism, a number of columnar objects with extremely high heat sources are emitted in the direction of the worm, and the temperature is maintained at about 200 degrees.


    Of course, the ai of the autonomous ship can keenly capture this movement. The two hundred-degree object is obviously like the ink spot on white paper at a temperature of only 3k in the background of the universe.


    Of course, all the autonomous ships that can still work and are patrolling out, chasing the ''bait'' sent by Huo Gu.


    Huo Gu, with the help of the reaction force of theunch, has advanced a lot of distance. With more than ten kilometers left, Huo Gu, with his absolute dominance of cells, temporarily built a tentacle more than ten kilometers long. While those autonomous ships have not yet returned, took a close distance and got into the wreckage of the mother ship.


    "Ming, can you hear me? I came in safely and told me the location of the main control room.


    [Good reception. The main control room you want to go to needs to go 20 kilometers deep. In the right direction of that, there is a broken crack. Ten kilometers deep into the crack and turn to the left. From there, you can get into the closed main control room.]


    "Well, I know."


    Aftering in, Huo Gu was not very anxious. Those autonomous ships would not take any offensive against the wreckage of the mother ship. In their judgment, the mother ship belonged to a friendly unit.


    This is what Huo Gu noticed when heunched the bait inside the mother ship on hisst arrival.


    The huge body of the thinking carrier fills the whole channel. There are many fragments in the channel, and the corpses of many aliens. In the vacuum environment of the universe, no matter how long their bodies are in the past, they will not rot, but will only be dehydrated mute corpses because of the loss of water.


    Absorbing these precious organic materials, Huo Gu gradually approached his goal.

 Chapter 201 - 201 Mothership Mainframe

    <h4>Chapter 201: Mothership Mainframe</h4>


    What is the purpose of Huo Gu''s risking his life to enter the wreckage of the mother ship?


    Of course, in order to know more about its enemies and get more intelligence information about those aliens, as the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. This sentence is not outdated even in the stage of cosmic war.


    Today, Huo Gu has mastered arge number of aliennguage texts, coupled with the contact with Wei, with Wei as the receiving end, and backed by the intelligent poption of the collector, Huo Gu is not worried about not being able to understand the aliennguage.


    "It''s almost there."


    Drilling into the crack, Huo Gu knew that he was not far from his destination. Soon, his huge body, part of it prated into the main control room, which had long been in operation, that is, themand bridge of the mother ship.


    Compared with the size of the mother ship ss, the bridge is so narrow that it is not enough to amodate the size of Hoguna, which is dozens of kilometers long.


    "Come on, let me see what you have left behind."


    Tentacles extend to clean up floating debris and corpses. At the same time, they are also looking for all kinds of objects that record information.


    "This... should be their photo, right?"


    The tentacle was ying with a string of pendants. A switch on the pendant was pressed down and the lid was opened. In the three-dimensional projection under the light, two aliens, a man and a woman, sat on the hillside. Among them sat a young female alien. Even if the races were different, Huo Gu could see the happy inside. Atmosphere.


    This is a family photo.


    "Look for it again."


    A lot of things have been found one after another, such as a multi-functional wrist guard that can watch the time and y games, a namete that can release a three-dimensional projection, and a metal box that can make insonic music...


    Soon, Huo Gu found a panel-style thing in the position of the captain''s seat. Huo Gu''s intuition told it that this should be what he was looking for, because the appearance was very simr to the tabletputer on the earth, but it was more sci-fi andpletely made of special alloys.


    Huo Gu searched for a long time and didn''t find the switch button.


    "Is it possible that this is voice-controlled? Or is it fingerprint unlocking? If it weren''t for the intelligent recognition of facial features..."


    There was no other way. Huo Gu could only try the same way, and his tentacles prated into the bodies of the corpses. The wound was repaired and all the necrotic cells of the whole corpse were reced in a new way.


    This is not ''rebirth''. The deadmp is extinguished. Huo Gu''s way only got a pile of puppet meat pieces that look simr to alien people, but it''s enough to cheat ai with these. The World of Movies


    No matter how smart the ai system is, as long as it does not breed the ability to think independently, it is easy to deceive by data recognition alone. It is verymon on the earth, such as fake fingerprint film for fingerprint locks, silicone masks for facial recognition, and recording for voice-controlled locks...


    Therefore, even if Huo Gu was still a human, smartphones were all over the street and fully functional asputers, and the mechanical key locks still showed no sign of being eliminated.


    It will take some time for the puppets to press the groove of the suspected fingerprint lock on the tablet, but Huo Gu is not in a hurry. It has time and it can afford to wait.


    I tried all of them, but the panel did not open. There are generally two possibilities for such results. One is that the panel does not have the function of fingerprint unlocking, and the other is that it is damaged or out of power and cannot start.


    For such as insufficient identity and unrecognizable fingerprints, basically the system will give feedback information, rather than a ck screen like now, so Huo Gu does not think there is something wrong in this regard.


    Next is the face unlocking. The ce on the suspected camera on the panel is to proofread the faces of the puppets one by one. There is no need for the puppet to put any expressions. Huo Gu believes that there must be a fault tolerance range for AI recognition. Even if it is the same person, it is impossible for the expression to be exactly the same every time, let alone What''s more, if the face is injured, can''t you unlock it?


    After the test, the screen was still ck. Obviously, Huo Gu still failed to unlock it this time.


    "There is only voice control left. If it still can''t be unlocked, then..."


    If voice control doesn''t work, then Huo Gu has no other choice. It can''t think of any locks that aliens can use. It can only think that the panel has been damaged because of the impact.


    The voice control unlocking test was deliberately pushed back by Huo Gu, because this test is more troublesome than the previous two. You know, the vacuum environment ismon in the universe, but the sound cannot be transmitted in a vacuum without media.


    Instigate the body and extend more tentacles. These tentacles block all the cracks in the mother bridge, and then release carbon dioxide gas to pressurate the sealed cabin.


    Then, the puppets began to make a sound. It was not difficult for the aliens to make sounds by their lungs, and Huo Gu''s cell recement method, the lungs were also simted. As long as the lungs were encouraged, even the meat puppets could 100% simte their pre-life voices.


    "...ah...ha...ha...you...good...bah..."


    Huo Gu asked some puppet to try to pronounce, familiarize himself with the pronunciation rules of aliens, and then dictated them to speak thenguage of aliens. Demonse to the world: The prince invites you to the bed


    "...I...is... puppet...person...No.1..."


    Because of his unskilled rtionship, the puppet under Huo Gu''s control always speaks thenguage of aliens intermittently and stumbers, and it is very awkwardpared with the alien dialogue he had heard at the beginning.


    However, Huo Gu did not stop here. He kept contacting the puppet to speak. After practicing hundreds of times, Huo Gu mastered the skills of puppet speech.


    "Huo Gu, you are a knowledgeable and far-sighted human being."


    Under the control of Huo Gu, the puppet reads quite fluently ording to the lines arranged by Huo Gu in thenguage of aliens, although it still seems to be emotionless, simr to the mechanical retelling of electronic listening to books.


    "Start the system."


    "Start the system."


    "Start the system."


    ...


    Huo Gu asked every puppet to read the panel again, hoping that it could be unlocked. would not let himself be in vain.


    This is really effective, but it is not the panel that reacts to the puppet''s sound, but the whole mother bridge.


    Suddenly, a series of acoustic electronic sound started.


    [ept the instructions and confirm your identity: Captain Brian, start executing the instructions. Please wait a moment while the system is in operation...]


    [...Startup failure...Check the cause of failure...Determine that the main energy supply line is damaged...Enable reserve nanomechanics...Repairing time 35222 time points...]


    The whole bridge was dark and gradually restored lighting. From the other end of the bulkhead of the bridge, it seemed that the sound of some wheels starting came faintly.


    [The damaged part has been repaired, the self-test ispleted again, the self-test ispleted, the system functions normally and works well]


    [Hello, Captain Brian, I''m the mother ship''s host, the Apocalypse. I''m d to serve you]

 Chapter 202 - 202 Please enter the password

    <h4>Chapter 202: Please enter the password</h4>


    "Hello, Apocalypse."


    Huo Gu dominated the puppet to respond. At the same time, he was also secretly on guard. From the changes in the bridge and the electronic sound, it can be seen that this is the mother ship, and the degree of intelligence must be very high. Huo Gu is not sure whether he has reached the level of human flexibility.


    "Apocalypse, I need to know the damage to the mother ship."


    The results are being checked for you.


    In less than a few seconds, the mother ship obeyed Huo Gu''s order. In a light curtain, Luo listed arge number of Selin characters with arge number of contrast texts. Huo Gu could not understand it, but some military terms and professional terms in the content were a little difficult to read and needed to contact the context.


    "Part of the engine was partially damaged, the main channel was broken and the main body of the keel could not be broken, the hull skeleton could not be damaged by sixrge reactors, half of the other two stalls could not be restarted, and the rest could still operate."


    Huo Gu read the content in the light curtain. The order is for the intelligence of theparison. First, to confirm whether to obey itsmand and list the inspection results. The second is to judge whether there is an error in the program. This can be seen from whether there is a problem with the list results. Third, there is a general overview of the mother ship. I know that the bridge is just the first stop after Huo Gu boarded the mother ship.


    kill three birds with one stone!


    After reading all the words, Huo Gu''s heart also settled down, confirming that the mother ship was notparable to people in intelligence, and it was still a tool.


    Since the puppet has not been judged as an enemy unit now, as long as the judgment is not changed, there will be no surprise in the future.


    "I want to browse confidential documents and call them out."


    I''m looking it up for you, please wait a moment.


    The infrasound electronic sound sounded again, but this time Huo Gu did not see what he wanted to see, and a space pop-up window appeared in front of Huo Gu.


    Please enter the ess password.


    "I forgot the password. I need a password prompt."


    Huo Gu is not sure whether there is a forget-proof reminder. There is such a function on the earth, so he has a try. If so, he may infer the password.


    However, it did not respond to Huo Gu''s request, but repeated the voice just now.


    Please enter the ess password.


    "Okay, It seems that the identity of the captain can''t be seen in everything. Since I have the captain''s authority, can I do that?"


    Huo Gu''s mind suddenly shed and he thought of a good idea.


    "How manybat units do we have at present?"


    The hull energy supply is seriously damaged, all weapon systems are paralyzed, the signal feedback of the ship is empty, and the remaining 6 units of autonomous ships


    Although he has never heard of the title of autonomous ship, Huo Gu knows that it refers to those individuals who wander around the mother ship and prevent Huo Gu from boarding the wreckage.


    "Can youmand them?"


    Yes, the signal at the receiving end is good.


    "Change their enemy identification and judgment. At the end of the war, all the enemies have been destroyed by us, and there is no need to enter thebat state."


    Got it. The decision is being changed.


    An encrypted electromaic wave signal was released from the wreckage of the mother ship and soon met the autonomous ship that had just finished chasing the bait and was returning.


    The behavior of the return of the autonomous ship has not changed, but the internal has quietly changed. At this time, even if Huo Gu goes out with an inhuman body, he will not be attacked again.


    In order to test the enemy judgment of those autonomous ships, Huo Gu changed his body structure andunched a bait.


    Seeing that the independent fleet did not pursue, Huo Gupletely believed in the mother ship''s report. This is not Huo Gu''s courage. After all, no one can guarantee that the mother ship will not make any mistakes. There are so many autonomous ships. What if the receiver of a ship is damaged and the enemy''s judgment is not changed?


    There is only one life, and it will be gone after use. No matter how cautious you are, you can''t be too careful.


    "How far is the home from us now? I need to read the star map.


    Please enter the ess password.


    Huh? Does this also require a password? Do those aliens have to enter the password every time before sailing? Don''t they think it''s troublesome? In case of any emergency, what should I do if I can''t remember the password again?


    Huo Gu secretly ndered himself. In his opinion, he didn''t need a password tomand thebat unit, but he needed to read the star map. There was more or less indiscrimity between primary and secondary meanings. It was just like he expected that it would look through it and deliberately disgusted it in this way.


    In fact, what Huo Gu didn''t know is that alien people really don''t need a password to use a star map, but the content is rtively simple. The reason why military ships need passwords is that the star map not only records the information of the home, but also records some hidden military facilities, and the content is more detailed. Although these records in the military star map are not major secrets, not everyone is qualified to know.


    Huo Gu can''t do it. Where does it get the password? Only God knows the military password of aliens.


    However, Huo Gu was not too frustrated. At most, he just knew the location of the home of those alienster. He had alreadyunched an individual to thes in theary system. It was only a matter of time to find the location of the home.


    "At present, how many well-preserved weapons are left on the ship? What are there? Where is the damaged ship distributed?


    Type pulse beam, caliber 1000, intact number 254, distributed in Zone 1 2093, Zone 4 9914, Zone 3 Zone 4191 pulse beam, caliber 10000, intact number 29, distributed in Zone 2 4633, Zone 1414, Zone 1 Zone 335 pulse beam, caliber 1 00, intact quantity 2631552, distributed in Area 5 252, Zone 9 3525, Area 73 Area 2 scattering beam, caliber 5000, intact number 241, distributed in Zone 66, 6963, Zone 2 Zone 4164, Zone 1 202


    If you just read the text, Huo Gu definitely can''t understand. Fortunately, when the mother ship lists the information, it will also present a three-dimensional projection.


    The purpose of asking these questions is nothing else. Huo Gu just wants to take it back to see if it can be imitated. If so, it is undoubtedly a great enhancement to theirbat effectiveness.


    Even if you can''t, there will be no loss. If you understand the operation principle of alien weapons, you will naturally understand the disadvantages of weapons, which will also be of great help for future battles.


    "But why are they all guns? I clearly remember that aliens have missile-like weapons.


    Huo Gu browsed around and did not find the explosive sound used by the aliens at the beginning. It was not a sample without a bursting sound in its hand. That was the sample obtained by Huo Gu''s attack on the alien star port.


    However, there is also a difference between the pop sound. The pop sound in Huo Gu''s hand is far less powerful than the pop sound used by the Fourth Fleet. The pop sound of the Fourth Fleet is thetest type that has undergone several updates and improvements, and there is noparison between the two.


    "Forget it, if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. It''s not that you can''t win without it. It''s almost time to leave for the second stop."

 Chapter 203 - 203 The Great Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Great Harvest</h4>


    Huo Gu came to the second stop of the mother ship wreck exploration journey, the reactor that had not yet been damaged.


    This reactor, in Huo Gu''s vision, is wrapped in a silver-white metal body as a whole. From Huo Gu''s current perspective, it is full of radian and has not changed after changing the angle. From this, it can be judged that the external structure is a sphere.


    In contact with the metal shell of the sphere, Huo Gu was not damaged by burning. He did not know whether it was good thermal instion or whether the reactor reactants were approaching exhausting. Huo Gu guessed that it should be the former.


    "It''s a little troublesome to disassemble and carry such a big thing."


    It should be said that it is a mother ship-ss reactor, which is twice asrge as Huo Gu''s thinking carrier. Huo Gu has no hope. It is obvious that it does not carry enough fuel to carry this thing by itself.


    "Ming, inform them to continue. After shaping the body that can move in deep space, send some individuals to the wreckage of the mother ship to carry the good things I marked."


    Got it.


    At the end of the call, a small sticky piece of meat was stranded on the reactor, and Huo Gu went to the book reading room on the mother ship at the third station.


    The alien mother ship is a very special ship. It is not only abat unit, a nightmare for enemies on the cosmic battlefield, but also a logistics unit, and the mostprehensive logistics ship.


    With its huge cabin capacity, the mother ss can transport and provide supplies for the fleet on the expedition, but this is still far from enough, because a fleet has all aspects of needs.


    The mother ship ss has an anchor port, which can anchor, maintain and overhaul the ships in need to ensure that the whole fleet will not have major problems during long expeditions.


    In addition to warship maintenance, the mother ship ss also provides personal maintenance. What is personal maintenance is all kinds of physical and mental entertainment facilities, such as the red light district.


    The book reading room Huo Gu wanted to find was also set on the mother ship ss based on personal maintenance. Some people relieve their inner pressure by indulgence, so there is a red light district. Some people despise the depravity and work hard. Naturally, there are ces like libraries.


    In terms of facilities, it is not an exaggeration to say that a mother ship ss is a small mobile city.


    With the guidance of the mother ship ai, Huo Gu quickly arrived at the ce he wanted.


    After a simple browsing, Huo Gu was a little disappointed. It only found a few paper books. It only found out after asking the mother ship ai that in order to save space, except for a few paper books as facades, most of them are electronic versions.


    "That is to say, we can only rely on memory."


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu had a big head. In a trance, he felt that he seemed to have returned to the hell of the endorsement of the college entrance examination in high school.


    "Wait, maybe I can"


    Huo Gu, who was entangled, suddenly had an inspiration and thought of a wonderful attention.


    It is impossible to recite. It is impossible to recite in this life. Reading boringly is not in line with Huo Gu''s concept of learning at all. It is not a person who is good at rote memorization.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you memorize it, but in case some details are wrong, what should you do?


    Huo Gu contacted Ming, told him his idea of sh, and then began to browse the books in the secretary''s reading room, directly repeat the content to M, and then transferred the information to the collector, who was responsible for recording the information and re-integrating it into books.


    The trouble is a little troublesome, butpared with the inefficient endorsement, the efficiency is several times higher.


    Time flies, and more than a month has passed in a blink of an eye.


    For the second task arranged by Huo Gu, he went to the alien asteroid belt to wee back to the same n, and led the collectors to form their first cluster fleet, carrying enough materials, andunched a vast voyage.


    In terms of the mother ship wreckage, the collector also obeyed Huo Gu''s order and sent the cluster to go there. That is, after the permanent departure, the second cluster fleet formed by Si led by Si took Huo Gu''s marks on the wreckage, weapons, reactors, new materials, mother ship ai, etc., back to the th.


    More urately, it is brought to the cloud tform built by them for sustainability. Is it because of the corrosion of these important objects by the atmospheric environment, or is it better to let them stay in a vacuum environment?


    There was more than one mother ship. Huo Gudu handed over the exploration of the remaining wreckage to the collectors. After making the autonomous fleet lose its aggressiveness, Huo Gu returned to the sw.


    "It''s depressing. Why do they all carry passwords? What secret do those aliens hide in these record panels?"


    Huo Guined depressedly. After the end of the third stop, it found arge number of record panels suspected to be electronic text from the rest rooms of the crew of the wreck of the mother ship. However, most of them need passwords to open them. This feeling is like that it is obviously close to the door, but it is not given to you. It''s very ufortable to take that step.


    Why don''t you try them one by one?


    Feeling Huo Gu''s emotions, I made suggestions.


    "I hope to find a better way to get the content in it in a short time, so that we can better understand the situation of aliens. The 8-digit passwords are tried one by one. I''m afraid that I''m going to fight with aliens again. What''s the meaning of cracking it like that?"


    That''s too slow. The eight-digit number is just 100 million repeated inputs. As long as the speed is fast enough, it is not impossible toplete the unlocking in a second.


    ording to what you said, it can be solved in a second. Those record panels have been stabbed for a long time. Huo Guined silently in his heart, but his idea did open up a way for Huo Gu.


    "I seem to think of a very suitable person when you say this. It should be very easy for him to do this kind of thing."


    The individual Huo Gu thought of is not a collector, nor is it itself, but the mother ship ai that led the meeting at the beginning. It has identified Huo Gu as the captain of the mother ship Brian''s ai. It will not refuse the task arranged by Hogu, and this is only repetitive work, not a program intrusion of the electronic system. .


    Thinking of this, Huogu arranged it ording to his idea.


    At this time, the mother ship ai, after being dismantled together with the gship bridge, was ced on the cloud tform. The main body was not damaged, so it was not difficult to make it operate, as long as it was powered back on.


    Hello, Captain Brian, I''m the mother ship''s host, the Apocalypse. I''m d to serve you.


    "Apocalypse, can you connect these electronic products?"


    Captain Brian, the puppet, shook in front of the camera of the mother ship ai with a recording panel.


    No problem, the signal at the receiver is good.


    "Well, the password input is eight numbers, a total of 100 millionbinations. I want you to enter all these electronic products until the password is unlocked."


    Got it. Please wait a moment.

 Chapter 204 - 204 Captain’s Diary

    <h4>Chapter 204: Captain''s Diary</h4>


    "Today is the 2522,226th home day for me to serve on the mother ship. I heard that another group of recruits are going to board the mother ship to serve. Does that mean that it is not far from the day of my promotion? Oh, dear Maria, it seems that the day when I be captain and marry you is not far away.


    ...


    "On the 2522652rd Mother Star Day, the recruits are the recruits. They are reckless, and they dare to contradict the officer. They are unruly and tame. They cause me a lot of trouble every time. Am I too gentle against the recruits? It should be that tomorrow''s training will be doubled. I want them topletely imprint the rules and regtions of the fleet into the bone marrow and genes.


    ...


    "Another day passed. On the 2599658 Mother Star Day of service, the atmosphere in the ship was very dull. The captain, who usually could not meet, stood on the speech table and showed his face in various ces of the mother ship through the channel, solemnly announcing the beginning of the war. I was in a trance and worried about all kinds of training. It''s funny. I''m so nervous that I''m going crazy now. It''s like a recruit. Maria, am I ridiculous?


    ...


    "On the 2599660th Mother Star Day of service, since the deration of the war that day, the Fourth Fleet set sail from its home port. My mood has calmed down and is no longer as shameful as at that time, but there is still a doubt in my heart that I can''t get an answer - the enemy that the Fourth Fleet is about to face Who is it?"


    ...


    After roughly browsing the content of the first unlocked record panel, Huo Gu also understood the reason why those aliens locked these things. Diary is a private item, and of course, you need to bring a lock.


    Look at the style of these record panels, they should be distributed on the ship. Military supplies such as military uniforms, quilts and pillows should be one for each person.


    "Diary, I have often heard of it on earth before that sailing crews like to write sailing diaries to vent their uneasiness and missing far away from thend. Now it seems that the space crew is the same."


    "In that case, it should also be the diary of the captain of the mother ship."


    Let''s not talk about the possibility of the captain''s diary recording military secrets or military codes. One thing is that Huo Gu is bound to be sure that it is recorded in the captain''s diary, that is, the route record.


    A responsible captain will add what he has seen and heard, what has happened, where he has arrived, how far it is from the starting point, and how long it is expected to reach the destination in his diary every day. These are both a way of self-reflection. It is also a kind of backup record. At the same time, these are not confidential. There is no need to hide them. By the way, it can also relieve your heart. It is simply killing three birds with one stone.


    Therefore, as long as Captain Brian has a diary, Huogu will be 100% sure that the content will have a route record.


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu came to the spirit. Through the route record, he can naturally determine the location of the alien''s home, and it does not need to wait for the results sent back by the probe.


    However, as time went by, Huo Gu gradually became a little overwhelmed. The performance of the mother ship ai was too high. After reading a diary, he deciphered ten books. Huo Gu thought for a moment and decided to pull up the êÔ and the collector to help.


    [Huo Gu, is this information really useful? I only see a lot ofints and thoughts. Obviously, this will not do much for the future battles.]


    Looking at those diaries, I only feel that Huo Gu''s behavior is a waste of time.


    "So you pay attention to the wrong focus. Don''t focus on those emotions. Pay attention to the details, such as the military training described in it. The content of the training is either to make up forbat weaknesses or to adapt to military tactics. The more people in the training subject, the more likely it is for A military exercise carried out by some kind of macro strategy.


    "The army will not drag mud and water, and it is not allowed to drag mud and water, especially in training. You can not say why you let the soldiers do this, but you must tell him what to do, what to do, and what to do, or until the end of the training, the soldiers will still be ignorant, even training by themselves. I don''t know why I failed.


    "In addition, there are eating habits. Don''t think it''s useless. This information can help us understand them moreprehensively, and the information of thinking modeling is moreprehensive. In addition..."


    Just as Huo Gu wanted to tell the story to Mian, the collectors called Huo Gu on the channel, and they found something abnormal in the diary of many crew members.


    "Will, can you see what this is?"


    "Huh?"


    Huo Gu let out a puzzle, and the content of the diary handed to it by the collector was indeed a little strange. It was not to describe something in words, but to record patterns with unclear meaning.


    The first pattern I saw was arge circle covering the whole panel. There was a small circle inside the big circle, and there was a smaller circle pattern inside the small circle, and so on, all the way to the center, just like a target on the shooting range.


    Then, this pattern is ovepped with another strange staggered triangle pattern. Why is it ovepping? Because the painting style of the two patterns is too different, it is difficult for the visual system to connect them. This visual difference even gives people the illusion of staggered triangles at first nce.


    After carefully looking at the pattern for a while, Huo Gu, who didn''t see any famous, continued to browse the following information.


    It is still a pattern and arge circle, but the center is no longer a staggered triangle, but more simr to the casual graffiti of a three-year-old child, which is messy. If you can still see the artistic painting style of three-dimensional geometry before, now this ispletely meaningless.


    Continuing to turn back, gradually appears other types of patterns. The painter seems to be no longer limited to the originalrge circr body, and then, in the subsequent patterns, non-selin characters will appear from time to time.


    The penultimate part of the diary is an unfinished painting... In fact, it can''t be said to be a painting, because in Huo Gu''s view, it''s graffiti, just half of it, and it''s not finished.


    At the end of the page, Huo Gu finally saw what he could understand. On thest page, the whole article was full of the words of the Selin people. It seemed that the painter did not intend to continue to draw.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Why did I choose to be born in this world? Why do I have such a strong curiosity about the unknown? Perched on the calm and ignorant ind, in the vast dark ocean, but this does not mean that we should sail for this. I should understand this truth, I should understand..."


    In a few paragraphs of self-statement, Huo Gu stopped when he saw it here. There was only messy graffiti behind, and he couldn''t see what it meant.


    In thest article, between the lines, you can faintly feel the author''s self-reproach, fear, regret... He seems to have encountered something that he stopped painting and wrote these inter.

 Chapter 205 - 205 I Don’t Care

    <h4>Chapter 205: I Don''t Care</h4>


    "I thought it was a military secret. What''s wrong with this kind of thing?"


    After reading the electronic diary, Huo Gu had no waves in his heart. He felt that the diary was ordinary and there was nothing worth paying attention to.


    The collector shook his scorpion and replied.


    "But, but the content is very strange. We have read tens of thousands of diaries, which basically record trivial things in life or release our inner emotions, only this one."


    "Isn''t the content of this diary just to vent your emotions? Painting is also a way to vent your emotions. No one stiptes that a diary must be used for writing.


    Staying on a warship for a long time, even a huge thing like a mother ship is difficult to match the vast. The crew will psychologically yearn fornd life. As time goes by, the emotions be stronger and stronger. It is really uncertain whether someone will go crazy because of this. In order to avoid such a thing, mother Only when the ship maintains the warship, it also needs to maintain the individual.


    When he was still on earth, the United Nations set up a special research project to deal with the psychological damage caused by this cosmic environment. At that time, Huo Gu saw some research reports on this with the help of a friend.


    "But the unknown words in it"


    The collector still feels strange that the strangeness of the content of the diary is not only the way it is recorded, but also its content, obscure and mysterious pictures, and unknown words, which always seem to imply something.


    In this regard, Huo Gu''s answer.


    "From the gloomy mood expressed in the content, the diary author is very likely to take hallucinogens or brain paralyzing drugs. It is not strange to write strange words. If you look at thenguage temteter, you should be able to interpret the meaning of unknown words."


    The collector asked thest doubt of the diary. The author seemed to have extremely regret for what he had done. What did he regret? Do you regret drawing those things? Why do you regret it?


    "How to understand the situation of thest two pages of the will?"


    "Of course, he was detected by his peers on the mothership that the author''s mental state was abnormal and was arrested."


    Huo Gu answered as a matter of course, felt the doubts from the collector, and it exined.


    "There are no mental abnormalities among the collectors. It''s normal that you don''t understand. Individuals with mental disorders like aliens like aliens, Generally, they will be isted or killed by the group, because individuals with mental disorders are out of control, and it is not surprising that they will do anything. In order to avoid causing losses to the collective, normal-thinking individuals will be better to do it first and eliminate those mentally disordered individuals.


    If Huo Gu is the captain, he knows that a member of his warship has reached a critical point in his spirit. Naturally, it is impossible for him to stay stable. What if he goes crazy? Mental patients should be quarantined.


    ording to Huo Gu''s idea, the author of this diary has a serious emotional umtion of emotions because of work or other reasons, and he is very good at drawing, so the content of the diary is vented in the form of drawing pictures. Then I don''t know who looked through his diary. It was considered that there was a mental problem and reported it to the senior management of the warship. Therefore, he was arrested.


    "So that''s it."


    The collector who got the solution to the puzzle once again devoted himself to the intense work, and Huo Gu silently put away the inexplicable crew''s diary.


    That''s what I said, but Huo Gu, you still care about it, right?


    "No, I really don''t care much. I''m the most immune to nagging things. I''ve seen too many of this kind of things. In fact, it''s just those who describe their own things in an obscure way. People who don''t know how to be sharp will think they are tall, but if you peel off the obscure veil, they will I found that what is hidden behind is ordinary and not worth bothering you at all.


    This is not a lie. When it was human beings, Huo Gu came into contact with all kinds of gods and strange things because of archaeology. Many funerary objects or documents record all kinds of exaggerated information. The owner of the tomb wille back to life at some point. When the end of the worldes, human beings are the fifth race and will soon be extinct. A speech or mural suspected of time and space travel


    In fact, as long as the obscure veil is removed, there is nothing worth paying attention to. It''s just empty bragging, just the bragging of the dead to the living.


    Due to the level of knowledge and cultural cognition, perhaps whenpiling things that are nagging, the maker really believes it, but the world still has the final say in the finale, and thinking can''t defeat steel.


    Then why did you put it away?


    "Avoid that you really need to use it in the future, just in case. You don''t know what I do? I have always been cautious. Anyway, I won''t lose any resources.


    Huo Gu won''t do anything. It is really not very convinced of the nagging information, but it is not sure that there is any other information hidden in this strange crew diary.


    Seeing that Wei seemed to have identified the crew''s diary, it was worth delving into. Huo Gu thought about it and reminded him in a rather simple and rude way.


    "Well, which one cares more about this kind of thingpared with the unknown weapon after the alien technology b?"


    Aliens are an imminent threat. Their mother ship is so powerful that a volley can be called a change of color. After technology b, it is hard to imagine that the weapon is more powerful than this.


    In contrast, the obscure and mysterious content recorded in the crew''s diary is so insignificant, as small as an ant.


    The smart person can naturally understand Huo Gu''s intention.


    You''re right, really doesn''t need to care too much about this kind of thing.


    Speaking of those aliens, in what way will they attack us again? Or use thoserge motherships?


    "It''s hard to say. Although I don''t have direct evidence, I can always feel that they will soon have technology b, so I want to speed up the other party''s home, preemptively, and interrupt the process before theyplete technology b."


    Huo Gu thought of something, and then continued to add what he had just said.


    "One thing is certain. Even if they don''t know your existence, there must be a way to guard against the limits of Lose. In the next battle, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win or lose in the same way."


    No way, I''ve only used it once, and it doesn''t work?


    He felt a little exaggerated, but Huo Gu gave an extremely positive answer.


    "They are civilized, an efficient group. Individuals will be stupid, but civilization will not. Don''t have any fluke mentality. That''s very dangerous."

 Chapter 206 - 206 Population Insist

    <h4>Chapter 206: Poption Insist</h4>


    "Please give us a job! We need to work!"


    "Please give us a job! We need to work!"


    "Please give us a job! We need to work!"


    Shouting the same slogan, the Selin people living in the upper ss took to the streets one after another. They held high signs with the word "work" written on them, forming a magnificent way towards the imperial regional administrative center.


    As a result, all the traffic in this upper area was paralyzed. The parade attracted more attention, and more people joined the parade. Like a snowball, the parade was getting stronger and stronger, and streams converged into a turbulent wave.


    There were many military flying cars in the sky. The ck hole in the cannon on the flying car was aimed at the people marching below, but the people marched without fear and still shouted slogans and demonstrated.


    The procession stopped near the imperial regional administrative center. The road in front of them was blocked. A huge and heavy metal tepletely blocked the street leading to the administrative center. The thickness of the metal te reached nearly one meter. Even if it was heavy n, it may not be able to blow it through at one time.


    However, the stop does not mean that the slogan will stop. The Selin people in the parade shouted passionately. They knew that their shouts must be heard by the Imperial Regional Administrative Center.


    "Dear imperial citizens, your actions have seriously damaged the normal order of the operation of the empire. Now stop the march and disband immediately, or you will be arrested."


    A tall virtual image projected in mid-air, like a god overlooking the people marching below.


    "We need work! It''s not you who will be demoted to beggars, but us! We are willing to work, but is the empire willing to give us this opportunity?


    "Yes, why should we be forcibly demoted to beggars! It''s not that we are unwilling to work! Why!"


    "Work for us! We need work! You senior officials who neglect your duties are the ones who should be demoted to beggars! Do you really work on the job?"


    ording to the regtions of the empire, if you don''t work as aborer, you arezy and useless. Such a person should be rejected by everyone. Unemployed noralls who have no work within a year will be automatically downgraded from citizens to beggars.


    Only a few refugees who fled from colonial stars have found jobs, and the vast majority have not been able to find jobs, even the most basic environmental cleaning.


    A long time ago, The number of Selin has reached the upper limit of Selin''s mother star. In order to avoid war, the denominator''s poption control decree has begun for a long period of fertility, which can be regarded as a further deterioration of the situation.


    However, during the interster colonization, the situation changed. Part of the poption was transferred to the colonial star, and some jobs on the parent star were vacant. Therefore, for a period of time, the decree on family nning was revised, and it was not changed back until the poption on the vacant positions was filled again.


    Now, the poption that has moved from its home has returned, and after several years of reproduction, there are more people than when they left. Although a lot of people died because of the war with Huo Gu and ate each other halfway because of supplies, this number is still in 100 million units, which has brought great importance to the personnel administration of the empire. The pressure.


    "I can understand your uneasiness. The job position has been arranged in the n, but because it involves the military field, it will take a period of time for the n to be implemented before it is announced. You now have two choices, one is to continue to march and then be arrested and demoted to beggars, and the other is to disband immediately and return to you. The residence is waiting quietly.


    This remark made the excited unruly people stop a lot. At this time, someone shouted out.


    "What''s the n? What is the content? Is it true that everyone can have a job? How do we know if you cheated on us?


    "Military secrets, noment."


    Xu Ying just spit out this passage briefly and didn''t say anything more. He has said enough to risk going to court for this group of unruly people to reveal more information about the n.


    "Why? Since we are also participants in your n, we should also have the right to know! If you don''t say it, it means you''re just cheating us!"


    "Yes! Don''t listen to him. This shameful liar is cheating us! These high-ranking officials who can''t y a role are the ones who should be regarded as beggars!"


    "Go into the administrative center! The empire must give us an exnation today!"


    "Yes! Rush in!"


    "Go!"


    You shouted in the crowd, and I don''t know who said it. It was like n. The mood of the marching people was gradually mobilized and the crowd was excited. They stepped on the people and set up adder, intending to cross the metal te that blocked the street and hindered their progress.


    "Final warning, immediately return to your residence and wait quietly for the arrangement. The empire has entered a state of war. During the special period, the administrative forces have the power to kill in public security."


    The virtual is like thest warning, but in the chaotic scene, a group of unruly people have no intention to listen to the warning at all. The warning will only be regarded by them as being soft and fueling their arrogance.


    Seeing that the situation was irreparable, he said thest cold word.


    "Kill."


    The armed flying car suspended in the sky, the ck hole in the mouth of the machine gun shed sparks, and countless bullets poured out mercilessly. The unruly people in the parade finally paid the price for their arrogance. Countless Selin people were beaten into a sieve under the rain of bullets, and blood was soaked all over the streets.


    A round of fire poured down, except for a few standing on the edge, because of the shelter of the building, none of the unruly people who survived. The streets were full of broken limbs and arms. Under the ravages of the bullet storm, the demonstrators did not even have a good corpse capital.


    The empire has been gentle for too long. has been so long that some people forget why the empire is called empire.


    The military armed flying carnded, and rows of soldiers loaded with live ammunition arrested the Selin people who survived and werepletely scared, while the injured werepletely bound and thrown to the medical flying car.


    In a building, a male Selin was using a tactical telescope to observe what happened to the parade.


    "Sep. The n has been sessfullypleted. Those refugees have been killed in armed conflict with the empire because of our encouragement."


    "Very good. Next, the head of state will focus on the upper ss because of this matter and inform all the upper ss to evacuate. If you can''t withdraw, it will be solved. We can''t leave traces. It will be very troublesome to be noticed by the empire."


    "I understand, but those flesh and blood"


    "The matter of flesh and blood has been entrusted to others, and your task is over."


    "I see."

 Chapter 207 - 207 War Conference

    <h4>Chapter 207: War Conference</h4>


    "Gentlemen, the purpose of this meeting should be that everyone can guess that the empire is now facing the most serious challenge in history."


    "Yes, as depicted in those science fiction stories, the empire has an enemy, an enemy from an alien, with the power of destruction. Damn it, who would have thought of it? Those children''s books are now as urate as prophets.


    "I want to hear what you think about the sessive defeats of the Third and Fourth Fleets of the Empire."


    The head of state, still wearing his set of power armor, facing the senior military and chief scientists in various fields present, gave an opening remarks to the meeting.


    "Our F.Mir, the defeat of the fleetes from ourck of understanding of them. The first time is disguised as meteorite rain, and the second time is the use of weapons that we don''t know the principle for the time being."


    "In fact, the front-on imperial fleet may not be able topete with it. At least it should be able to do damage to them, otherwise there is no need to use that kind of raid method for their first attack."


    The general closest to the head of state spoke and said his analysis of the defeats of the Imperial Fleet several times. Everyone nodded and agreed with the general''s opinion.


    Someone was the first to make the beginning, and there was not much burden for thetter to speak. Another general spoke.


    "In the second battle between the enemy and the Fourth Fleet of the Empire, they mastered powerful weapons, and none of the mother ss was spared, which showed the power of that weapon, but in the follow-up of that battle, the enemy''s behavior became a little strange."


    "You might as well put yourself in other''s shoes and change the position of the empire and the enemy. Assuming that the empire wins with powerful secret weapons in the battle and the enemy flees in a hurry, then as a fleetmander, what should you do to meet the interests of the empire?"


    "It is a pursuit, a pursuit without leaving a living mouth, and then an attack on the parent star to destroy the industrial system, so as topletely cut off the ability to resist."


    "But they didn''t do that. Except for the giant ships such as the mother ss, the other ships of the Fourth Fleet are well preserved, and the loss is also due to the rebellion on the way. What does this mean?"


    Step-by-step analysis, the general did not directly exin his opinions, but let everyone understand his ideas as soon as possible in this way.


    Everyone understood what he wanted to say. The enemy did not want to and dare to face the main force of the fleet.


    Mops flop his finger on the table.


    "If it weren''t for the enemy''s weapons that can only be used in giant ships such as the mother ss, and the conventionalbat power can''tpete directly with the imperial fleet, I can''t think of the reason why they let the rest of the Fourth Fleet go. If it were me, they would have died long ago, and Selin''s mother had already been washed by orbital bombing. Over and over again."


    "Well, your idea is very dangerous, General Mobsch."


    Mopschi''s colleague coughed dryly and wink at him towards the head of state, but the head of state didn''t care much. His eyes turned to the chief scientist who had been silent from the beginning, including Marvin, who had escaped from the colonial star.


    "It''s time for the chiefs of science to speak. I want to know what you think of this imperial opponent."


    In an all moment, the whole meeting ce was quiet as if a needle could be heard, and Marvin took the lead in opening her mouth.


    "I have the most contact with enemies. They are very strange creatures, but they are not like gods as described in those children''s books. First of all, their origin. These alien visitors originate from the same gxy as the empire, not from other star systems."


    "This means that these alien visitors do not need to cross the energy level of the star level to meet the empire."


    Everyone understands what energy source Marvin wants to express determines the operable space of technology. High energy level is not necessarily high technology, but high technology must have high energy level. Therefore, aliens who can navigate between stars are gods that empire can never defeat. What about aliens who can''t navigate between stars? Is it still like a god to the empire?


    "I don''t understand the space war, so I won''t express any opinions. I will announce some of the results I have recently discovered to you."


    A video released shows that the six-legged spider-like creature inside actually uses mes to drive away its prey. It is the prey that enters the encirclement.


    In the face of a crowd of eyes, Marvin slowly exined.


    "They are creatures cloned from the colonial star. In order to investigate the enemy''s IQ level, the experimental team tried to teach them how to use mes. In dozens of days, they collectivelypleted the mes, from strange to familiar, and then to use. This intelligence level has even surpassed some less intelligent. Selin people."


    "At the same time, two points were found. One is their ability to share knowledge, and the other is thework system built by their own biological signals."


    "Especially the biological signalwork, the existence of thework cannot be captured by any instrument. It can only be known with the help of a perceptual organ in the monster''s brain. Their ability to share knowledge is also realized by thework system based on biological signals. What is the other purpose of this biological signalwork? It is still under study.


    A general suddenly asked.


    "Mr. Marvin, how much coverage is this biosignal? Is it unobstructed?"


    The general thought of space warfare. If such an imperceptible existence can''t be disturbed, the flexibility of the opponent''sbat unit will be improved to a rather terrible level.


    Fortunately, Marvin''s next answer made him relieved.


    "No, can be blocked by the entity." Marvin replied, and then added, "And in a vacuum environment, this bio signal cannot be used. It seems that it needs to exist in the atmospheric environment."


    "So, since their IQ is not low, can wemunicate with them?"


    This question was asked by the head of state. Before Marvin just reported, everyone thought that those were just low-IQ soldiers in the hands of unknown enemies.


    Since the so-called low IQ does not exist, can we be a disposable pawn through the establishment ofmunication with clones, so that they can enter the colonial star as spies and get more information about the enemy?


    The more the head of state thinks about it, the more he feels that his idea is extremely feasible.


    "It can be done in theory, but it still needs to be tried. It takes time and human and material resources." Marvin reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford to wait, Marvin. If you need anything, please tell me directly. I''ll have someone arrange it for you as soon as possible. I''m optimistic about this research project."

 Chapter 208 - 208 Seed Plan

    <h4>Chapter 208: Seed n</h4>


    At the end of the conversation with Marvin, the head of state turned his attention to other science chiefs.


    "Sir, the Empire has some questions to consult you. I hope you can use your knowledge to solve the problems of the Empire."


    These chiefs of science behaved a little, and their expression showed a trace of consterrenment, and then they became cautious, just because the words of the head of state just now used the empire, not him.


    This shows that in the next conversation, the head of state asked them on behalf of the empire as a whole, and its importance will be directly rted to the foundation of the empire.


    Under the awe-inspiring gaze of several chiefs of science, the head of state spoke slowly.


    "The war is about to begin. Just in case, the empire needs to sow some seeds. With the current technology, can it sail safely and reliably across the stars? I want to know the feasibility of sailing across stars.


    "If it''s just safe and reliable interster travel, the empire already has such technology, but it can''t be manned."


    The answer was Neil, the chief astrophysicist of the Empire, who participated in all the space vehicles and architectural designs of the Empire. Although it cannot be said that every field has reached the top, but in terms of theprehensive understanding of the space system, he said that no one dares to say the first and the second, and no one present has more say than him.


    "The safety and stability of interster navigation is directly proportional to the time of navigation. The longer the voyage, the greater the probability of problems in the middle. Moreover, the celestial bodies are moving all the time. The slower the flight speed, the easier it is to lose its destination. Therefore, the faster the speed should be. ording to my expectation, the safest and most stable Interster navigation is more than sub-light speed navigation.


    "The empire can already sail at sublight speed?"


    The Fier, who had been calm, couldn''t help but be moved. Not only he, but also other generals. Neil nodded, but shook his head again.


    "It''s just that it can achieve the sublight speed of three adult body weight objects. Considering the factors such as life maintenance, deceleration, human endurance limit, food and so on, it is still not human to carry."


    "I''m curious, how do you do it at sublight speed? With the existing propulsion technology of the empire, the efficiency should not reach that level.


    General Moppsch asked curiously that he couldn''t think of any way Neil could do a sublight voyage.


    Neil shook his head slightly and told the Fier his own idea of sublight navigation method.


    "The so-called promotion, In fact, in essence, it is still the conversion of energy into kic energy. In an empty ce like the universe, this essence is very obvious. Whether it is a cannonball or a missile, it can be easily intercepted by aser. Change your mind to change the difference between sitting on a missile and sitting on a warship. Isn''t it just a one? ? To navigate at sublight speed, you don''t have to be limited to the propulsion engine.


    "You can use the parent ring as an elerated orbit to give the emitted object a high initial speed at the beginning, and then we can arrange a focusing lens in the ster orbit and use the pulse beam to continue to elerate the object out of the ring. After calction, the object will eventually be t-light in this process. Get out of our gxy quickly."


    "How to elerate to the sub-light speed is never a problem. The problem is how to slow down. It can be done through the long distance between stars, but after arriving at the destination? How to stop theuncher?


    At this time, every general suddenly asked.


    "Can''t you use antimatter?"


    "No, the mass of the emitter has determined that it must not be able to slow down by itself, even if it uses the precious antimatter of the empire."


    The meeting fell into a brief silence. The dean did not say anything, and his eyes were tly, as if he was thinking about other things.


    At this time, someone broke the silence.


    "Serra, I have an idea that maybe it can solve the problem of deceleration."


    A chief scientist spoke to everyone and exined his n.


    "You can use the gravitational force from the star to slow down."


    "You mean, that gravitational slingshot elerates?"


    The head of state''s eyes fell on the man and was a little confused about the other party''s n. ording to his understanding, the gravitational slingshot is to elerate the aircraft, but they are discussing how to slow down.


    "Yes, but you misunderstood the head of state. The gravitational slingshot can elerate or slow down, so that the emitter rotates and slows down against the celestial body. The kic energy consumedes from the rotation of the celestial body. I think it ispletely no problem to slow down the emitter at sub-light speed with a massive object as a star."


    For the convenience of understanding, a projection of the reverse rotation appeared in front of the head of the state.


    Looking at the projection and tapping the desktop with his fingers, the head of state is thinking about the feasibility of this deceleration scheme.


    "But that kind of deceleration may continue to slow down for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years after theunchant arrives at the destination. No one knows what will happen in this process."


    The chief scientist already had an idea on this question, he answered.


    "In the process of deceleration, you can gradually close the distance to the star. The greater the gravitational pull-in distance, the more obvious the deceleration effect will be."


    "But in this way, theuncher needs to carry fuel, and the quality will undoubtedly increase." Neil reminded him.


    At this time, another chief scientific officer made a proposal.


    "In fact, the head of state can also add Guangfan technology."


    "Light sail? That is the product of the light pressure theory you proposed not long ago?


    The head of state turned his eyes to the man, who nodded and replied.


    "Yes, the light pressurees from the star, not the emitter. By changing the direction of the light sail, the fuel on the emitter can be banned. Only a small capacitor bottle is enough. At the same time, the light sail can also be used to generate electricity, so that the emitter will not have the problem of electrical energy depletion."


    In this way, has a feasible solution for sub-light navigation across stars.


    However, the seeds of the empire need not only sub-light speed sailing, but also some other technologies. At this time, the head of the state, who fell half of the big stone in his heart, gave his sister an inquiring look.


    "Marvin, how is your hibernation technology going?"


    "It is still in the experimental stage, with a sess rate of 35%, and it will take some time."


    "That can be put into use, and 35% is enough."


    Before Marvin finished speaking, the head of state interrupted her words. The sess rate can be made up by people. The most indispensable thing in the empire is people. The longer it takes, the more changes, and it is better for the seed n to be implemented as soon as possible.


    Sub-light speed navigation, light sail, hibernation, cloning, and the Finitives spliced these technologies in series in their hearts, and the seed n of the empire gradually took shape.


    "Thest jigsaw puzzle of the seed is also collected. If there is anything else missing, it should be a suitable candidate."

 Chapter 209 - 209 Stellar Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 209: Ster Strategy</h4>


    "Gentlemen, the seed matter is only one of the important things discussed today. Next, let''s discuss the main topic of this meeting. For those alien enemies, how should this war empire be fought? How can we make our empire win?"


    The serious voice of the head of state echoed in the conference room.


    The empire has not fought a war with other alien civilizations. Although for so many years, it has been acting with aliens as imaginary enemies to organize the fleet. However, it is just a mirror act of the same equipment, technology, tactics and strategy that divides a fleet into two groups.


    The head of the fleet who has been watching the acting of the fleet all year round. Just by looking at the staffing and the assembly of warships, he can infer that the fleet will win in the exercise, what tactics will be used to win, and even who the warship will y an important role in the exercise.


    But now the head of state is a little blind. This is not an exercise, but an actualbat. The opponent is an alien enemy who is very different from the Selin people in form and even tactical thinking. The past military knowledge seems to have be useless garbage.


    "We have discussed this problem in private, but none of them can effectively guarantee the victory of the empire. Until Mr. Neil''s exnation of the n for sublight navigation just now, we finally have a clue."


    In order to facilitate the exnation, General Mobsch moved the table with his fingertips, and the projection of the star system where the empire was located was presented in front of everyone.


    "This is our star system. ording to the report of the Fourth Fleet feedback, even the strongest groundbat body in the empire cannot win a partial victory on the ground with the support of fleet air firepower, so we have no delusions about the colonial star."


    "Fanter, if the empire wants to win, it must destroy the colonial star."


    At this point, the generals turned their eyes to the head of state, which was asking for his consent.


    After thinking for a long time, the generals heard the head of state answer.


    "The habitable dominated by the enemy, even if it is a paradise, has no value for the empire, but a disaster."


    It was approved in disguise, and Mopsch continued his speech just now.


    "Even if the strategic policy is to destroy the colonial star, it is not easy. In order topletely destroy the enemy of the and even the enemy inside the, the imperial fleet needs to use a lot of explosive sound."


    "The distance of the explosive sound cannot be too far, which will give the enemy enough time to intercept. If the distance is too close, it will inevitably be hit by the enemy''s sub-light speed. And we also need to consider food supplies, the consumption of life support systems, the recement of spare parts, etc. If the mother ship ss is not used as a transportation logistics unit, all kinds of warships need to sacrifice arge number of loads. At the same time, the mental pressure of the crew will also increase.


    "And what about the enemy? They have the material resources of a whole, which can even be understood as aary-ss mother ship. Obviously, the feasible value of the empire''s fleet nn colonial star is not high. The empire needs a new strategic way to erase the enemy and that from this ster system.


    ording to Mobsch''s description, there were many warships in the projection, the number of which was as high as 100,000, but there was no mother ship ss. This fleet was attacking the colonial star. However, the enemy''s sublight-speed shells did not have time to dodge at all. Soon, they were destroyed one by one, and only sporadic explosions hit the target until the whole army was destroyed. Most of the pops are intercepted, which is not enough to cause any serious harm.


    This is the result ofputer calction and simtion. The cosmic war is not more valuable thanndbat. The literal data is more valuable for reference. In such arge-scale battlefield, it is the use of equipment technology and tactics. There will never be a rise in morale of one side and immediately reverse from the disadvantage.


    The head of state and the chiefs of science did not speak, but quietly waited for the generals'' follow-up.


    "Just now, in the sublight speed navigation scheme proposed by Mr. Neil, therge focusing lens is used to gather light to elerate the emission beam, which gives us an inspiration. Why must we insist on sending a fleet to attack the colonial star? In the final analysis, it is enough to destroy the colonial star.


    "We only need to make arge enough focusing lens. Will the enemies and the they upy vaporize directly under the ultra-high-energy pulse beam? We will name this n as Ster Strategy.


    The head of state looked at the focused lens wrapped around half of the star in the projection and answered.


    "Don''t consider the feasibility of manufacturing. It''s impossible for the enemy to see such a big thing. The intention is too obvious. They will definitely stop it."


    "Yes, we know this very well, but how can they stop it? Do you drive the colonial star? Obviously, it can''t be done. It''s a. If it can be done, they won''t be frozen at the beginning.


    The generals are extremely confident in their n, because as long as such a focused lens is established, there is nothing in the whole star system that cannot be destroyed.


    The chiefs of science are whispering to each other about the amazing brains put forward by the generals. The n for the empire to win is already there, and now it is less feasible.


    This is undoubtedly a very challenging physical problem. The electromaic force ofary-scale objects alone has been weakened to a considerable weak extent.s rely on the convergence of gravity. If the electromaic force of theary scale is still strong, the universe will be full of any shape of the imaginable. .


    However, The basic method of the universe is like this. The electromaic force on theary scale is so weak that it is almost negligible, not to mention the star scale. It relies on gravity and nuclear explosion to maintain the shape, which has nothing to do with the electromaic force.


    "Our leader, we don''t have the technology to achieve 100% of this strategic n, but there is still no problem with more than 90%."


    "Tinty percent?"


    The head of state looked at the chief science who made the speech doubtfully and couldn''t quite understand what more than 90% of the other party meant.


    The chief science officer exined.


    "To achieve a ster-scale architecture is a myth for today''s empire. The huge stress and gravity of the structure, as well as the shear force caused by differenttitudes, etc. Many factors doom us not to make that huge object."


    "But it can bepromised. We can make a lot of small lenses, arrange them in the orbit of the stars, andbine them into a cluster array of nearly focusing lenses covering half a star. Although it is not as good as the 100% focused light in the projection, but more than 90% of the pulse power, It can still be guaranteed."

 Chapter 210 - 210 Star Map Completion

    <h4>Chapter 210: Star Map Completion</h4>


    The dark and deep starry sky, a small mushroom-shaped object with a length of two meters, headed for the destination in the direction of the star with a mushroom umbre facing the direction.


    The destination it is going to reach is a huge terrestrial with twice the mass. It has a yellow-brown appearance. The dense and turbid atmospherepletely hides the true face of the. Through the infrared spectrum, it can be seen that the whole is hot like a steamer. The good atmosphere wille from The heat of the star is locked on the surface of the.


    "Are there really aliens on such a? Maybe it''sva from the surface to the core.


    Looking at the approaching end of the journey, the mushroom-shaped object was a little disappointed. It couldn''t help thinking about its mission given by the supreme will.


    The mushroom-like object is a creature. To be precise, it has be a detector named Hearing Collector. It leaves the parent star and the poption and goes so far away to approach this in order to search for the location of the alien human home.


    There are several other individuals like Ling in this ster system. They have the same mission as Ling, but the destination is different.


    Using hydrogen and oxygen propulsion, Ling adjusted his own travel route, cut into the gravitational orbit of the at a rtively small angle, and maintained the mushroom umbre facing the star to maintain life activities through photosynthesis.


    After finishing everything, a series of electromaic wave signals were sent in the direction of the ring. The electromaic wave traveled at the speed of light. Within a few minutes, Huo Gu received the message from the ring.


    "This is not the same. Where is the home of those aliens?"


    "That''s a, so big, is it possible that the whole is covered with optical camouge? No, even optical camouge can''t hide the radar unless itpletely distorts the light path and shields electromaic waves.


    "But if the aliens had that kind of technology, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago. There should be any other factor that I didn''t consider or subconsciously ignored."


    Huo Gu received the news of listening, and the message sent back by several other probes before listening. Huo Gu also received the same message sent back. Without exception, it was that the was a deste and no sign of life, and then the parameters obtained by the was observed at close range.


    So far, there is only one detector left that has not sent a message. However, Huo Gu has no hope for the detection of that, because it is a gaseous giant, and the life characteristics of aliens clearly show that the that gave them is a terrestrial.


    The reason why the detector wasunched at the beginning was that Huo Gu wanted to know what resources the gas giant star had.


    Huo Gu''s heart was full of anxiety, and it was impossible not to be anxious. If he did notpletely cut off the enemy''s resistance ability now, the advantages gained in the previous two cosmic wars would be gone.


    In the life field, the three-dimensional dynamic projection of a star system is presented, which is a real-time projection reproduced through the data transmitted by those detectors.


    Observing this projection, Huo Gu thought about it and thought of a feasible way to definitely find out the alien''s hidden parent star.


    Huo Gu used radio to issue instructions to the detectors floating in theary orbits, allowing them to release a strong electromaic signal. After touching the entity, the electromaic signal will be weakened, but at the same time, some will be fed back, just like the ripples on the surface of the water.


    Soon, the result came out. In the life field channel, there was one more in the real-time projection of the star system.


    The is located on the opposite side of the star. It is closer to the star than the star, so the orbital period is shorter than the star, and the angr velocity between the twos is the same, which causes them to always maintain the same distance from each other.


    This also exins why the alien fleet went straight from the direction of the stars to attack Hogu.


    "No wonder I can''t find it. So you''re hiding here."


    It was not until this time that Huo Gu suddenly realized that he could not find the alien''s home. The star in the middle acted as a bunker and blocked the radar wavesunched at the beginning. As long as the radar waves wereunched at the location, the would never be found.


    It''s dark under the light. In fact, Huo Gu should have thought of this long ago, but it thought about the alien''s science and technology and strategic thinking, and thought things moreplicated, so that he only reacted now.


    However, it was not toote. Now that the location of the alien mother star is known, it is also time tounch an attack. Huo Gu began to brew a battle n to attack the alien mother star.


    Huo Gu first thought of organizing a fleet, carrying out orbital bombing, and washing the surface of the enemy''s home over and over again. Just as they had done, they also learned to do it on the alien home.


    But it soon encountered the same problem as the aliens, that is, how can the fleet win against the enemy that upies the resources of an entire?


    What you want to attack is the enemy''s native home, and the development must be extremelyplete. In addition, the search for the enemy''s home has been wasted in the past few years. If you want to say that the enemy has no defense, you don''t believe in killing Huo Gu. If you change Huo Gu to the position of an alien, Huo Gu must put it on every inch of the. The heavy cannon turns the whole into a giant firepower tform.


    In fact, the fleet and the are different from those described in science fiction. The side of the fleet is very inferior. Let''s not talk about the sailing supplies needed for the long-distance expedition, but directlypare them horizontally in a simple and crude way.


    How many cannons can the install? How many doors can a warship hold?


    How powerful are the weapons needed to destroy a? How powerful is the weapon needed to destroy a warship?


    How many reactors can a carry? How thick of armor can it be stacked? How many reactors and armor can a warship stack?


    If the Alien''s Fourth Fleet doesn''t have a mother ship ss as a consignment unit, It is simply a fantasy that they want to achieve the results of global bombing, and it is hard to say whether they can put pressure on Huo Gu.


    The most critical point is that the expeditionary fleet can''t fight a protracted war. The huge quality gap between them and the is doomed that if they can''t quickly defeat the in a short time, they will suffer defeat.


    Launching an attack is also an act of giving quality to the other party. Why do aliens eliminate live ammunition weapons and equipsers on arge scale?


    A sufficiently powerfulser does requirerge-mass capacitance, but it can be replenished by stars, and it is very easy to obtain energy from the reactor. What about live ammunition? It''s gone after the fight. Not to mention upying the load and space of the warship, and what else can be used to fight after the shell is fired? The limitations are too great.


    Huo Gu thought about it for a long time, and finally he thought of it with the aliens, that is, to developser weapons.

 Chapter 211 - 211 Laser Manufacturing

    <h4>Chapter 211: Laser Manufacturing</h4>


    It is said to makeser weapons. In fact, Huo Gu can''t say that the weapons obtained from scratch and treasure hunting on the mother ship are basicallyser types.


    With the ready-made sample reference, things be much simpler. Huo Gu only needs to adjust the parameters to biological tissue weapons on the basis of alienser weapons, and change them intoser weapons that are most suitable for the needs of the cosmic battlefield through experiments.


    The weapons carried on many mother ships of pulse beams, pulse beams and scattering beams are presented in the life field channel. Because the original use of Loch''s extreme particle attack, the mother ship ss has been destroyed from the internal keel, so Huogu was lucky enough to capture almost all the weapons on the mother ship.


    With the introduction of the mother ship, it is easy for Huo Gu to know the parameters of theseser weapons. Of course, there are also some small obstacles, such as the measurement units used by aliens are different from those used by earthlings.


    Listening to the mother ship reporting a series of unclear data of units of pulse beams with a caliber of 100, Huo Gu realized the necessity of conversion of two civilized measurement units.


    It takes some time toplete the conversion of units on both sides, which is not difficult. You just need to arrange the water molecules into a straight line to get a sample parameter, and then rely on that sample parameter to easily derive the alien unit system.


    Although there are many kinds ofser models captured from aliens, the overall structure is the same. In the final analysis, no matter how advanced the technology is, it is impossible to jump out of the basic method of the universe and develop some inexplicable ck technologies.


    The essentialposition ofser is first of all a stable energy source, which can take any form, as long as it can output energy.


    The second is to receive energy and convert the energy into a high-energy electromaic wave form and release it outward. This converter is closely rted to the energy source, which will vary ording to the form of energy released from the energy source.


    For example, if the energy source mainly releases heat energy, then the converter should beposed of a material with extremely high temperature sensitivity, which will absorb heat energy and convert it into electromaic radiation energy.


    Simrly, the same is true of energy in the form of electrical energy and kic energy.


    Finally, it is an electromaic wave beam-tachment device, which Huo Gu referred to as a beam-tachometer. The principle of the beam-tachometer can be strange, but the role must be the same, that is, to constrain and collect the converted electromaic wave radiation as much as possible.


    Only under the constraint of the receiver can the power of theser be significantly increased, which is the same as using a magnifying ss to focus sunlight.


    This is a general framework. The design of allser weapons cannot jump out of this framework, because the basicw of the universe is like this.


    Most of theser weapons of aliens use rays, that is, gamma rays.


    The ray wavelength is very short, so this ray energy level is very high, and it is not electrical, which means that photons are not affected by the maic field, which means that they have strong material pration and will not be protected by technologies such as maic field shields.


    If you want to defend against radiation, you can only rely on high atomic number of substances, such as lead, uranium, etc.


    Huo Gu knew about this kind of ray when he was on the earth because it involved in the space field, so he was quickly recognized by Huo Gu as the real body of this ray.


    Huo Gu only knows about the rays and is not proficient. Fortunately, there is alien knowledge as apensation. Due to themonality of knowledge and the disappearance ofnguage barriers, Huo Gu quickly absorbed, summarized and integrated.


    The pulse beam belongs to the rayser gun, which is abination ofplexser weapons. The initial part uses an ordinaryser, that is, thermal rays, as long as the electrical energy is injected into the crystal as a converter.


    But the thermal rays are just the beginning. Ordinarysers will focus on the concentrated deterium and deterium and deterium rods. The fusion reaction releases the neutron flow, which absorbs the neutrons released by denose and denose denose and deter and deter fusion into plutonium 9 after two decays.


    During the whole nuclear reaction process, the new nuclei produced by radioactive nuclei after the decay and decay with arge number of rays are often at a high energy level, jumping to the low energy level and radiating photons.


    Of course, these are not the core. The rays are not electrical, will not be affected by the maic field, and the material pration is extremely strong. So what is the constraint to make the rays converge?


    Here, aliens use lead crystals as constraints, special microscopicttice structures, and high atomic number of matter, which cause photons to defler during impact, thus realizing the focus of macroscopic rays.


    After thoroughly understanding the inside and outside of the type pulse beam, Huo Gu began to think about how to convert it into biological tissue like a single molecr de and apply it to organisms.


    To achieve this goal, we need to face two problems.


    First, the ability of radiation resistance inside the organism, strong ray pration, simple lead protection, if there is no certain thickness, it will not have any effect at all. Considering the damage in the battle, it is not enough for the light biological tissue to withstand radiation, and the organism must also have a certain degree of resistance. In order to developser-using organisms, this problem must be solved.


    Second, the resistance of biological tissues to other radiation. rays are not the only ones. Nuclear decay inevitably releases rays, rays, neutron rays, rays, ultraviolet light, etc., so the resistance of light to rays is not enough.


    To be honest, organisms are not suitable for the development ofser-type weapons, because organisms areposed of cells, and rays will induce cell lesions, and the rays also carry heat energy. If there are more than one hundred hundred of biological amino acids, they will degenerate, while inanimate machinery does not worry about this kind of trouble. However, for the sake of cosmic warfare, even if there is no Lu Huogu, we have to open up a way.


    The cooling of organisms is a must. Huo Gu has added a lead-based radiation-proof biologicalser gun and a liquid nitrogen cooling design to avoid the disintegration of biological tissue after firing.


    Cell lesions caused by radiation are not a problem. It shortens the lifespan of cells in the endocyt and elerates the speed of cell division. As long as the cell lifespan is lower than the time of cell lesions, the problem will be solved.


    Considering other radiation other than rays, the lead design is obviously not enough. Huo Gu used heavy water as the cell body fluid of biological tissue, and heavy water can be used as a reducer to slow down the speed of non-electric radiation particles such as neutrons, which makes the energy of neutron rays and rays that prate the lead block. All secondary outbreaks will be released in the form of slow thermal energy, giving liquid nitrogen enough time to cool down.

 Chapter 212 - 212 Mothership Biology

    <h4>Chapter 212: Mothership Biology</h4>


    What kind of biological structure should be used?


    This question bothers Huo Gu. It is not enough to haveser weapons, and it also needs to be equipped with suitable cosmic organisms, but Huo Gu is difficult to design at this point.


    Huo Gu wants to design a design that is far beyond all his previous designs, including heavy load, survivability, protection and other performance,prehensive crushing epoch-making design, which can be used as the frontal main force to attack the enemy''s home.


    At present,pared with the alien warships, the design of the cosmic organisms on Huogu''s side is really very backward. Even if it is equipped with theser biological tissue that has just been designed, in the case of the same tonnage, it still can''t beat the alien warships in one.


    For example, the air pressure is poor, and the alien warship is designed with an airtight gate, which will be damaged by attack, and the damage will not be further expanded because of the airtight gate.


    However, even if a small opening is broken by a cosmic organism, the body fluid in the body will burst out like a pump. Of course, this drawback can be avoided by improving the strength of the external epidermis to ensure that there are no wounds. How can it not be injured in the cosmic war? Cosmic warfare is not a family.


    This is just one of the drawbacks of manyparison with warships and cosmic organisms. Without considering the tactical experience of the spacebatmander, if the two fleets encounter in the universe without shelter, the same number, and no backup, the winning rate of Huo Gu''s side is zero, and there is no doubt. .


    "Let''s start from the first part..."


    Referring to the design of the alien warship, Huo Gu gave priority to design a keel as the load-bearing pir of the whole warship. This is aponent that Huo Gu designed at the beginning. The keel will only highlight its role on a warship with a huge tonnage. The structural stress of the whole warship will be concentrated on the dragon. Bonely, ensure the integrity and structure ofrge tonnage warships.


    However, soon the design of the keel was pushed down by Huo Gu, because it found that the structural strength of the self-designed keel was not ideal, and there was no problem with the toughness. Only in the field of materials science, Huo Gu was confident that he was over the alien, but the rigidity was not up to standard. On arge scale, the whole keel was soft like root noodles, and it was still needed. Structural adjustments should be added.


    [Huo Gu, several new models ofser weapons were found on the side of the wreckage of the mother ship. I asked them to ship them back. The models are DRt caliber 682c and beta caliber 960c...]


    He informed Huo Gu that because Huo Gu, who was in thought, did not respond to the information of the collector on the side of the mother ship''s wreckage, the collector reported to Migu and let him make a decision.


    "I know."


    Huh?


    Huo Gu, who was troubled by the problem, suddenly paused for a moment.It keenly grasped the key word that made it shine in its mind - ''mothership''.


    Yes, mothership ss, alien warship, isn''t this a ready-made cosmic biological temte?


    In an instant, many problems that troubled Huo Gu copsed, because those problems had long been solved by the aliens, and there was no need for Huo Gu to worry about them at all. What Huo Gu needed to do was to slightly modify the existing design of the alien warship.


    In the cosmic vacuum, it is impossible to move by swinging the tail. The way of movement can only rely on Newton''s thirdw, which uses reverse thrust to move. Pulse propulsion, sma propulsion and chemical propulsion are essentially based on thisw. Therefore, cosmic organisms and inanimate warships are generally In fact, the difference is not big. It is nothing more than a living person who is an independent individual, and a lifeless person is controlled by the crew.


    Huo Gu directly applied the skeleton of the alien mother ship ss, coupled with the materialistic foundation that he is better than the alien, the keel is about three timesrger than the original design, which means that the final designed cosmic organism is at least three timesrger than the alien mother.


    The skeleton is avable, and then there is the energy source, but Huo Gu is thinking about how to install the alien reactor.


    Alien reactors belong to nuclear fusion, but this method of nuclear fusion production capacity is very different from the fusion reactors that rely on maic constraints in the Earth''s science fiction film. They rely on centrifugal water pressure to constrain nuclear fusion.


    Under the centrifugal artificial gravity made by high-speed rotation, a small hydrogen bomb is detonated in the deep well of the manufacture. The water pressure increases with the depth to resist the nuclear fusion. Due to the omnidirectionality of the water pressure, the nuclear explosion will be well constrained, and the energy of the hydrogen bomb will be retained in the form of thermal energy. In the water, then the steam capacity.


    If it hadn''t been for the exnation of the mother ship ai, Huo Gu couldn''t figure out why the fusion reactor that was hard-hauled back was a deep well full of liquid.


    Hydrogen bombs and artificial gravity are not a problem. The difficulty is how Huo Gu installs a high-speed rotating wheel into the body of cosmic creatures. Of course, mechanical warships will not care about these, but the integrated cosmic organisms need to consider their own internal connection.


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Gu decided to abandon the fusion reactor and change it to a fission reactor. This does not need to use any artificial gravity. All that is needed is the u235 nuclear raw material and heavy water. Usingser igniting u235 fission, heavy water ys the role of a reducer in it, so that the fission can proceed slowly. Nuclear fission is released outward in the form of thermal energy, and then matched with upper temperature sensing cells, it directly skips the steam power generation stage to obtain electrical energy. The conversion efficiency is higher than the original nuclear fission of aliens.


    Of course, fission is still not as good as fusion, and the mass-energy conversion efficiency is there, so Huo Gu increased the size and quantity of the fission reactor to make up for the quality gap in quantity.


    The life support system, crew living space and other useless designs inside the mother ship were eliminated one by Huo Gu, with a lot of space and load left, and the original warehouse and warship anchorage area were further expanded.


    With a huge volume, a single brain is obviously not enough. It is necessary to integrate the whole and deal with multiple targets on the cosmic battlefield at the same time. Therefore, Huo Gu adopts the design of the main brain and the split brain. The main brain is like the decision given by the captain. The specific aiming, energy storage and other details are handed over to the split brain for implementation.


    Surface defense Huogu did not use the same vibration armor as the alien. Like the fusion reactor, it is not suitable for the design of organisms. The reason why the alien warship is not affected by the vibration armor is that it has a vacuum mezzanine and uses maic energy to constrain and fix it. Organic organisms can do it. This is too difficult.


    Considering the threat of pop sound, Huo Gu decided to use the swarm tactic to defend. Like the aircraft carrier, it can release arge number of sub-body units, which carry thermal rays and evaporate any entity that dares to approach the mothership creature.


    The mother ship creature designed by Huo Gu also took shape. It can be far away fromser pulse gathering fire, and near can be a sub-body melee. The huge size attracts firepower, and at the same time can also serve as a logistics supply... Unconsciously, Huo Gu and the aliens thought of it together.

 Chapter 213 - 213 Expedition to the Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 213: Expedition to the Other Side</h4>


    "Mang, I''m going to go.


    [Are you really going to do this? Isn''t it a little too aggressive? Maybe it can be left to them for perpetual use.]


    "No, I''m worried about leaving it to thempletely."


    "We must start before those aliens organize a new momentum."


    Huo Gu''s resolute reply. Now, whether it''s weapons or cosmic organisms, everything is ready. All that''s left is attack. If you can''t hesitate, you will be defeated.


    At this time, in the near-orbit orbit, a huge monster has begun to see its prototype. The size of hundreds of kilometers covers the sky and the sun. The cosmic creature independently designed by the collectors does not even have the qualification to be an ant around it. This is the mother ship creature designed by Huo Gu with the alien mother ship as the temte.


    The starry beast has not beenpletelypleted, but the main keel and energy reactor are basicallypleted, and the rest can bepleted in the process of rushing.


    [Since you are so persistent, I can only wish you a victory in the expedition, but unfortunately I can''t help you any more.]


    "It doesn''t matter. You have helped me enough. I''ll solve the rest of the things. I''lle back with victory and wait for my good news."


    After a simple farewell, Huo Gu gave an order to the mother ship creature as its thinking carrier. At the nozzle at the tail, the crystal is energized to release heat rays, focusing on the metal hydrogen. The high temperature promotes the vaporization of metal hydrogen. After briefly bing a gas, it forms a sma state, and then the electrostatic field acts on the charge. Particles spewed out from the tail.


    Yes, this is the alien''s pulse engine, and now it is also Huo Gu''s technology. It is natural to copy the internal structure of the sample, understand its operating principle, and then make biological adjustments to turn the non-quality propulsion technology into its own use.


    The hot tail me lit up, and the huge mother ship creature broke free from the gravitational shackles of the orbit, slowly pulled away the distance between it and the sling, and gradually sailed to the distant target star.


    During the voyage, Huo Gu''s attention was focused on the biological pulse in the biological tail of the mother ship. This was a sailing expedition for aliens, but at the same time, it was also the first test of the mother ship''s creatures.


    ording to Huo Gu''s idea, at the same time of the expedition, as a trial voyage, many problems encountered will be solved together. Anyway, with its ability, as long as there is no shortage of material, there will be no big problems.


    Which part of the mothership organism is the most uneasy for Huo Gu?That''s the biological pulse part, that is, the biochemical pulse propulsion technology obtained from aliens.


    In essence, this technology is to trap a group of sma and then use the electric field to peel off the charged particles to emit it. This is naturally no problem for machinery, but for organisms... You know, in order to ensure enough pulse thrust, the temperature of the sma is constant at about 15,000 degrees Celsius.


    In order to resist such a high temperature, Huogu uses the haflon alloy bone as the inner wall, with a hafium carbide coating on the surface, and liquid nitrogen flowing up in the capiries to cool down to ensure that the propulsion organ encapsted with sma will not be burned by high temperature. The outermost side is wrapped with a thick separosphere, and the mothership creature will not be high because of the height. Wen is affected and is theoretically very safe.


    However, Huo Gu is worried. In the final analysis, it is only theoretical security. In fact, whether there will be mistakes or not, you have to really try to know that practice is the only criterion for testing the truth.


    Now that there is no abnormality in his own eyes, Huo Gu is finally relieved about the biological pulse and concentrates on other things.


    As an organism, the daily expenses of mothership creatures are veryrge. After all, the cells all over the body are waiting for the nutrients transported by the blood to maintain life.


    Fortunately, with a fission reactor as the energy core, it is not difficult to use temperature sensing cells to make nutrients.


    However, Hogu did not rely solely on the fission reactor to obtain nutrients, otherwise the pressure of the fission reactor would be too great.


    Huo Gu also attached some moss-like biological tissue on the surface of the mother ship''s life, which can be photosynthesis to produce nutrients for the mother ship''s creatures. It can be said that as long as there is light, the mother ship creatures will not starve to death. Even if there is no light, it can rely on nuclear fission to maintain life activities for a long time. This still does not include hibernation. Low energy consumption mode.


    When Huo Gu was checking the situation of the mothership''s creatures, a collector asked as a split-brain.


    "Will, why don''t we organize arge cluster to directly attack the enemy''s home, but go to a with nothing?"


    This time, their destination is not the alien''s home star Selene, but a terrestrial between the orbits of the twos.


    This collector doesn''t understand why the supreme will strategy is aimed at aliens, and the destination of the voyage is such an irrelevant.


    "Because there is a star between us and the aliens'' home, which used to be our advantage against aliens and an obstacle to our current attack."


    "The star will hinder radiomunication. There is no transit. It is not possible to maintainmunication with therge cluster of enemies across the star to attack the enemy. What will be the consequences of disconnecting themunication? I don''t need to exin in detail, right?"


    "In addition, after bypassing the star, due to therge illumination of the star, the backlight will inevitably form arge shadow. Therge cluster that has just crossed the star will be immediately discovered by the enemy and be a live target. At the beginning, we were able to find and lock the alien fleet that crossed the star in time also relied on this characteristic. "


    "The same pit, aliens have stepped on it. We can''t follow it. We have to learn to learn from others."


    Huo Gu patiently exined his strategic intention to the collector.


    "But... what does this have to do with going to that? What are we going there for? The collector asked.


    "By upying that, we can get a front position to attack the alien''s home. The aliens who control the resources of the whole are obviously impossible to bepletely defeated by us at one time. We need to be prepared for a protracted war."


    "There is no need to worry about the influence from the star to attack the alien from that, and the route is obviously much shorter. With the orbit of the, the distance between it and the alien parent star will be further shortened. It can be attacked, retreated and defended, and can also be used as a logistics supply to the rear, so this voyage has It is of great strategic significance.


    "So that''s it."


    The collector showed a sudden emotion. It was not long after birth. Unlike those permanent peers, it is meticulous andplex, and is not very good at looking at one thing in many ways.


    "Oh, by the way, there is another important reason. After using the as a forward position, it will attract the strategic attention of the aliens, which is also a kind of disguised protection. It has done enough for us, and there is no need to put it in danger again."

 Chapter 214 - 214 Frontier Position

    <h4>Chapter 214: Frontier Position</h4>


    Crossing the void, crossing the long distance between thes, and finally reaching the ''outpost'' that serves as a springboard to attack the aliens.


    This is a with a mass of 1.27 times smaller than the scorpion, so the gravitational aspect will be smaller. The orbit is surrounded by a satellite, the surface is reddish, the rotation speed is very fast, and the sunrise and sunset will bepleted in about five or six hours.


    There is no geomaism on this. Huo Gu spected that it should be the cooling of the''s core, resulting in the disappearance of the geomaic field.


    Due to the small gravity and theck of geomaic protection, the sr wind blows a lot of gas on the surface into the universe, and the atmosphere of the gradually thins.


    The temperature from the star cannot be locked by the thin atmosphere, and the surface temperature is maintained at zero. The core cooling means that the will no longer have any violent geological activity, but this does not mean that the is calm. The extremely high rotation rate causes the to be blown by super wind most of the time. The wind speed reached nearly 200 meters per second.


    The storm eroded thend, rocks and mountains, and the surface of the became t. The wind was wrapped in tens of millions of megabytes of fine sand all day long, hitting like bullets to eliminate any obstacles encountered along the way.


    The Selin people have arrived on this,nded, and even tried to conquer and establish an interster transit station, but failed. The dust all over the sky would drill into any crack, causing mechanical wear and paralysis. Before long, the construction n of the transit station was terminated due to the high maintenance cost.


    Floating in low-albit, as the collector who arrived earlier by the detector, he delivered electromaic wave signals to the mother ship''s creatures and arranged traction work.


    "At present, the distance is 400,000 kilometers, the speed limit is 30km/s, the track cutting angle is 70 degrees, and the speed is guaranteed..."


    "Invest the unit and arrange the front position. Huo Gu gave instructions to his fellow collectors.


    In ordance with the order, the mother ship creature was at the pole of the, and arge number of small pieces of meat were thrown by the mother ship creature and fell from the sky above the at a high speed like rain.


    Due to the small quality, these pieces of meat do not meet the conditions of heating with the atmosphere. After reaching a certain threshold, the speed will no longer increase, and the constant speed falls. When the meat pieces are about 5,000 meters from the ground, all the pieces of meat unfold one after another, forming a mushroom shape, slowing down the speed.


    The violent sandstorm was blowing all the time, many ''mushrooms'' were blown far away, and the whole cluster disintegrated under the strong wind.


    However, this is also the difficulty that Huo Gu and a group of collectors have already expected. The mushrooms thatnded quickly took root in ce, changing from the posture of mushrooms to a freely mobile collector. Relying on the radio, they quickly reassembled the poption.


    They are connected to each other. In a few days, andform covered with fleshy protein was formed and stood firm in the wind and dust.


    This is the first step to gain a foothold on the. On the''s orbit, Huo Gu continues to deliver materials, water, amino acids, heavy metals, nuclear raw materials and so on to the collectors.


    A full of sand and dust cannot achieve photosynthesis, so after taking a firm foothold, the priority is to build a biological nuclear fission reactor, which is under the guidance of Huo Gu. It is not difficult for collectors to build such a reactor.


    The construction of the reactor began, and the collectors began to explore the through growth. The exploration was divided into two directions, the surface and the underground.


    With the support of a reactor, inorganic matter and metal can be obtained from the sand and dust soil one after another, but water is still very scarce. The whole is like a sponge that has beenpletely steamed. Fortunately, the collectors on the ground use internal cirction, and liquid water can be reused, as long as it is sealed for body fluids. There won''t be any big problems.


    The strong wind on the ground is roaring. As time goes by, the part of the surface upied by the collectors is buried by the wind and sand, and the wipes off the ''stain'' on its surface.


    The burial of wind and sand did not make the collectors panic, because they knew that as long as they continued to dig like this, they would soon find what the cluster was looking for.


    In this way, itsted for more than 30 days, and the collectors who incarnated the rhizome excavated went deeper than ten kilometers underground to the strata piled up by solid water.


    Once upon a time, Outpost was also a rich in liquid water, with water reserves even ten times more than the water reserves. However, with the cooling of the core, the surface temperature plummeted, the liquid water ocean froze, and the overall size of the wasrger. Under the precipitation of time, it became today''s solid water formation.


    Using the high temperature of the reactor, the collectors can easily get the liquid water they want, unscrupulously begin to expand the number of poptions, grow exponentially, expand the surface coverage area and go deeper into the core.


    I don''t know when the strong wind on the surface of the stopped, and countless horny spires stood on the ground. They are not as tall as the giant structures on the earth, but they are also several times the height of the tall buildings of human beings on the earth. Under the cover of these buildings, the wind is divided into countless streams, no longer so Powerful.


    In the area upied by the collector, the sand and dust have disappeared, thend on the ground has been firmly grasped by the rhizome, and the sand and dust has lost the soil. In the center of the upied area, the stars in the sky can be seen at night.


    Go deep into the rhizome underground, cross many formations, and grow down unimpededly. Without hotva, deep into the formation is just digging hard rocks, which is almost as easy for collectors who have already mastered single-molecr drilling technology, almost eating and drinking water.


    By feeling the change of gravity, collectors know that they havee into contact with the core.


    They tried to drill with a single molecr rhizome, which was very difficult. They only got a little bit of debris. It can be seen that the hardness of the core has reached an unimaginable level. It is the hardest thing the collector knows so far. In the final analysis, the mass of a whole is pressed against the core, and it is not surprising that such hardness can be achieved.


    Relying on the core, a shaft was built and filled with liquid water. The collectors began to build an alien hydro-pressure fusion reactor in full ordance with Hogu''s n.


    Today''s construction does not requirerge wheels that rotate at high speed. The gravity of the can be used as an alternative. With the energy generated by nuclear aggregation, the whole begins to heat up, and the temperature gradually enters the habitable temperature above zero.


    Of course, this is an incidental effect. Nuclear fusion brings more energy and elerates the construction of collectors. All kinds of honebs relying on reactors to makepounds are bulging. The infrastructure has beenpleted, and the collectors have begun to produceary fortifications and mother ship creatures...


    On the equator of the, there are many ''silk threads'' standing. The cloud tform built on the is rebuilt by the collectors. There is a whole as the background. There are more and more huge mother ship creatures, and it is gradually taking shape.

 Chapter 215 - 215 1 Touch-and-beth

    <h4>Chapter 215: 1 Touch-and-beth</h4>


    "Feder, this is the information you want.


    He took the white paper handed over by his men, leaned against the back of the chair, and lookedzy as if he was indifferent to everything.


    As his eyes moved down, the head of state looked cold after reading the information.


    "What does the parliament want to do with those things?"


    "I don''t know... But from what they do, it seems to be rted to very important things. Maybe it is directly rted to the secrets they are secretly nning."


    "Then what do these patterns mean?"


    "This... ording to the information consulted, and the confession of the arrest of the ''dark son'', it is a religious summoning ceremony."


    "Summoning ceremony? You don''t want to tell me that everything they plotted is for this summoning ceremony, is it? The group of scum who deceived the people finally fooled themselves?


    "...It seems to be like this at present. Maybe they are really crazy."


    The head of state was talking with his men. Suddenly, a message prompt interrupted the discussion. When he opened the information panel, he saw an old Selin in a sloppy and sloppy person in the projection.


    His men on the side recognized this person, one of the chief scientists of the empire, and an authority in the field of celestial observation, but he looks strange now. It is rumored that the chief scientist is a person who pays great attention to image.


    "Thank God, Head of state, you got through, just now, I have a major discovery."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The chief scientist breathed a breath and replied.


    "Red prison, the red prison that has been observed by our Selin people since ancient times, has changed its color, and a part of ck shadow appears on the red surface.


    "ck shadow? What''s going on?"


    "No, head of state, I don''t know. My knowledge tells me that a huge area that upies less than millions of square meters on the surface of the is by no means a natural phenomenon of Red Prison itself. This is an abnormal event."


    "What about your spection?"


    "What is there? It covers the surface of the Red Prison and is expanding its coverage. No matter what the reason is, the final result is good or bad. I hope the empire can prepare in advance.


    "I know."


    He nodded solemnly to the chief of science. After themunication, the head of state immediately handed over the matter and information directly to the senior management of the emperor and held an emergency meeting.


    The next day, in the noise of the people''s opinions, the empire issued an emergency asylum decree, and the residents moved to the formation air-raid shelter in Selin one after another. People working in Xinggang obviously felt that the atmosphere was much more depressing than before, and the pace became faster, just like some kind of mechanical injection of oil and began to operate efficiently. .


    In order to figure out what happened in the Red Prison as soon as possible, the Selin Empire did not hesitate to spend a huge amount of resources to let several micro detectors with only a few kilograms of mass beunched from the maic track, approaching at a high speed of one-time speed in the direction of the Red Prison at a speed of light.


    In the future, the empire got the news, and the senior officials of the emperor ** side also made it difficult to see the extreme.


    The surface of somes is covered with ck, which is conducive to light absorption and heat absorption. The way collectors obtain energy is not limited to nuclear reactors. Sr energy, wind energy, chemical energy and all other energy that can be used are being used. They integrate all the resources on the and do their best to make up. For the growth of mother ship creatures in orbit.


    Strategically, the enemy has upied a vital stronghold, and the natural barrier of the star has been bypassed, which is something that the imperial generals never thought of.


    "How can they survive on it?! What about those sandstorms that cover the sky and the sun? What about those cold and piercing low temperatures? What about those ubiquitous interster radiation?


    "They have been made! Is it necessary to ask if it can be done? The top priority now should be to formte countermeasures to save the decline of the home! The empire can''t lose!"


    Today''s situation is like the enemy using a knife against his throat, and the rest is as simple as stab it.


    General Noley stopped his colleagues who were a little out of control. The bitter fruit caused by his strategic judgment error, no matter how bitter it is, he will swallow it, and then find a way to change from bitter to sweet.


    The situation of the red prison was subconsciously ignored by the imperial generals. They, who had not fought with aliens, were subconsciously brought into the same n strategy, believing that thoses with extremely bad climates could not be used by the empire and the enemies could not use them, so they could be so easily won by Huo Gu.


    "Maybe we can carry out strategic strikes immediately. They have not yet gained a foothold in the Red Prison. Now they can y a disruptive role and buy time for the fleet even if they are not eliminated."


    "Well, the fleet set sail immediately."


    Time raced against time, and the generals quicklypleted the strategy. The maic orbit around theunched high-speed projectiles, aiming directly at the Red Prison of the where they were located.


    At the same time, the ships separated from the star port, and they also approached the Red Prison Star under the eleration of the maic track.


    "The Fifth Fleet will certainly live up to its mission and eliminate all the enemies in the Red Prison."


    "The Sixth Fleet will certainly live up to its mission andplete the task!"


    "The Seventh Fleet will bring the glory of victory to the empire!"


    The channel was an impassioned reply, which was broadcast to the uneasy people of the empire, hundreds of thousands of warships, and three new fleets, together to the battlefield of Red Prison.


    There is no option to retreat, and the back is the home!


    "Are youing?"


    "I knew that you would definitely not wait for us to finish it.


    Such arge-scale operation can naturally not be concealed from Huo Gu''s radar. It has always been wary of aliens. Any little wind and grass will be analyzed by it with mental screenshots.


    Of course, the Selin people didn''t want to hide it from the beginning. They just want to kill them and scare each other the best, because their strategic purpose is not to destroy the enemy, but to stop the enemy from taking rootpletely in the red prison.


    To destroy the enemy, the empire has its own arrangement, but it takes enough time. The attitude of war is a conservative defensive posture. However, it was never expected that they did not attack Huo Gu, but Huo Gu gave them an initiative to attack and preempt.


    Huo Gu issued instructions. Those formed mother ship creatures lit up their biological pulses, and the huge size began to move. The biological reactors that were originally stopped were operating. Laser pulse weapons were preheated and debugged all over the body, ready to face the alien fleet that was about to fight with.


    Of course, it is not just the mother ship creature that has action. On the rooted, under the domination of Huo Gu''s will, the huge structure is also gradually taking shape. From the prototype, it can be judged that it is a huge sub-light-speed electromaic gun.

 Chapter 216 - 216 2 Army vs.

    <h4>Chapter 216: 2 Army vs.</h4>


    The first thing noticed was the cannonball elerated by maic rails. Huo Guneng sensed countless projectiles densely in the position and the alien home from the radar organ.


    They are very small rtive to the, and they are still millions of kilometers away from the. They should not be easily caught by radar, but their number is toorge, so they are so obvious in radar echoes. This situation is somewhat simr to Earth Star Rings.


    "Well, isn''t this the attack method I used before?"


    Huo Gu was a little surprised by the live ammunition attack used by the alien. You know, it was because it was not appropriate to use live ammunition in the universe war that Huo Gu turned tossedser weapons, but the aliens turned into live ammunition...


    Is it because of the first two failures that make them think that live ammunition is better than radiation?


    Huo Gu was puzzled, but he was not idle, and the giant structure of the dominated by its will began to intercept.


    If you want to ask what kind of means is most suitable for interception, of course, there is noser. In addition to the sub-light orbital cannon, Huo Gu also prepared aser - a giant thermal ray orbital array for the iing alien.


    The sub-light-speed orbital gun aims at the enemy''s home star to carry out long-range strikes, and the thermal ray is responsible for intercepting the enemy''s attacking units.


    Admittedly, aliens must be on the guard against thermal rays. For example, inert gases and reflective armor can greatly weaken the power of thermal rays. However, the volume of the giant structure is ced there. Even if the principle of theser is the same, the energy level is notparable to the small cannon made by aliens.


    Putting aside the principle of volume, you are ying hooligans!


    The hot ray hit the projectile that attacked the position star, but the projectile did not vaporize immediately as Huo Gu expected, but urred first, splitting into more small shells, the direction unchanged, still attacking the position star.


    "Huh??? What the hell?"


    Huo Gu found that the use ofser interception not only did not reduce the number of shells, but also increased.


    However, soon, Huo Gu got the information of optical observation from the mother ship creatures who set out to attack, and knew why theser on his side did not y its due effect.


    "Is it a mother-child bullet..."


    Huo Gu, who was jumped down, settled down, not out of thin air. Laser interception is not useless if it is just a mother bomb.


    The bullets split from the mother bullet were locked by radar and j¨©gu¨¡ngq¨¬.


    At this time, the mother ship creature and the iing three alien fleets are 200,000 kilometers apart, and therge radar carried by the mother unit is the first to lock each other.


    The weapons and equipment of both sides are the same, but because the alien mother ship uses nuclear fusion, the energy output power is better than the alien, so theser ray power of the mother ship ss is rtively powerful.


    In terms of protection, the mothership creature has less immune kic energy vibration armor than the alien mother ship ss, but the structural strength of the mothership creature is stronger than the mother ship ss. In terms of self-healing, the self-thinking organism is better than the selfless nanomechanical effect.


    Thermal rays, x-rays, alpha rays, neutron rays, beta rays... The two mothership units greet each other with various types ofser rays.


    Multiplepound attacks, and all fire collection tactics are used. Even the defense of the mother ship unit can''t stand it. In just a few hours, five or six mother ship units on both sides were destroyed one after another. In the first confrontation, no one benefited from the other party.


    "It''s a spiral defense array, unfold!"


    Such electromaic wave instructions were issued by the three gships, and the alien fleet began to change. Those ships were coiled in the space around the mother ship, and then arge number of autonomous ships were wrapped in the most w¨¤iw¨¦i spiral movement, and a dynamic physical barrier of a triple defense line was built.


    After a period of fighting, the mother ship creatures found that they had a faint disadvantage. Their ray attacks were still powerful, but the alien formation would make other ships block the light road of the rays from sharing the power from time to time, and the losses of other alien ships, especially autonomous ships. It is veryrge, but the mother ship ss is rtively almost no loss, while the mother ship creature dies one after another.


    No matter how many aliens lose the autonomous ship, it will not be heartbroken. It is just unmanned mass production goods. There is a production line on the mother ship. The wreckage of the autonomous ship is recovered. After smelting and assembly, another intact autonomous ship goes to the battlefield.


    "Use the sub-body! Let''s learn from them!"


    The mother ship creaturesmunicate with each other with electromaic waves, and arge number of children are released. They learn the movement of the autonomous ship and present a spiral formation.


    For this formation, the mother ship creatures are very strange. After losing many mother ship individuals, they learned it under the pressure of survival. However, soon after, the mother ship creatures still sent an electromaic wave for help signal to Huo Gu in the rear.


    "Will! We are at a disadvantage! I need support!"


    Although the spiral formation can also be used, the near-defense subbody of the mothership creature has no way topare with the alien autonomous ship. If it were not for the strong reproductive ability, the spiral formation has been torn open.


    At the beginning, when Huo Gu designed the sub-body, he did not consider this spiral formation. What he thought about was to deal with the close defense of autonomous ships and explosive missiles, and the aliens were specially designed for the autonomous ships considering the spiral formation. It is natural that the autonomous ships have better performance in the formation.


    As the distance approached, when they were 300,000 kilometers apart, the alien long-range fireships also began to release firepower, and the spiral formation barely maintained by the mother ship creatures finally couldn''t resist all kinds of ws.


    If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that the mother ship creatures have no choice but to ask for help from their supreme will.


    The fleet is connected with the fleet, and the same is true between the and the. The battle here is that Hogu has the upper hand. Because of its ability, both attack and defense flexibility is higher, with a huge thermal ray orbital array, although The aliens fired arge number of shells, but none of them could break through the defense line.


    Huo Gu used sub-light-speed shells to bombard the alien''s home from a long distance, destroy their industrial production lines, and cut off the rear supplies of the alien fleet.


    Huo Gu, who received help, hesitated for a moment. He nced at the few projectiles left. Thinking that this live bullet would not be too harmful, he let some of the thermal rays turn to the alien''s mothership.


    With the firepower added by Huo Gu, the battlefield situation is reversed in an instant. The heat rays are very good defense, but the heat rays released by the giant structure are too high. Unless the 100% reflectivity of neutron degenerate materials can be achieved, it is only futile to design a targeted defense of heat rays.


    The mother ss and other ships around them are easily blown out like candlelight. The mother ship creatures chase after the victory, pouring their own firepower, and destroy the enemy as quickly and aspletely as possible.


    Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. After destroying a considerable number of enemy carriers, the mother ship creatures found that the fire support given to them by Hogu was suddenly interrupted...

 Chapter 217 - 217 Plenty Note 1

    <h4>Chapter 217: Plenty Note 1</h4>


    Huo Gu miscalcted. It made an empirical mistake, because the shells he used before were bursts or solid warheads, so he subconsciously thought that the aliens used the same, allowing only a little projectile to hit the position and pull out firepower to support the mother ship creature.


    However, the alien''s shells are explosive...


    The ck shadow covering the surface showed severalrge holes that can be clearly seen even in the orbit of the. The hole reveals the original red face of the''s surface. Nearly a hundred explosive projectiles hit one after another,pletely emptied the area, and not even a single cell could be left.


    If it''s okay, the bad thing is that the ce where the pop attacks is several orbital rhizomes that provide energy to the giant thermal ray orbital array, which leads to theck of energy of giant thermal rays, and the emission can still be emitted. However, this kind of thermal ray is at most the same as a microwave oven, roasting food and destroying warships, especially the mother ship. Don''t think about it. It is.


    "I have no problem. You focus on the frontal battlefield."


    Giving the mother ship creatures who were restless and wanted to defend, Huo Gu stepped up the time to restore the energy supply of the giant structure.


    On the other hand, the captains of the three fleets are analyzing the form of the battlefield and formting tactics.


    "Although the huge creatures that crossfire with us are powerful, they still can''tpete with the imperial fleet. What really threatens us are the giants on the track of the Red Prison. Remove the fire points arranged by the enemy on the Red Prison, and there will be no suspense in this war."


    "Reconsideration, while the Red Prison has been hit by the explosion and has not recovered yet, I propose that a fleet be responsible for assaulting the Red Prison, and the other two fleets will drag those biomes, so that the assault fleet will have the capacity to directly attack the Red Prison."


    "Then the Fifth Fleet led by me will be the assault fleet."


    " Take care."


    " Take care."


    Originally, the three fleets of a cluster were divided into three strands, and the two left and one right showed a momentum of attack. It seemed that a giant mouth intended to collectively swallow the mother ship creatures. The firepower of the mother ship creatures was also divided into three parts because of the three parts of the fleet. The fleets on the left and right sides took the initiative to close the distance with the mother ship creatures, and the ship below The team is slightly behind.


    The change of the formation of the alien fleet has aroused the vignce of the mother ship creatures. The change of the formation just made thebat power between them tilt immediately. Now that the formation has changed, will it be stronger?


    After a war of vignt battle for a while, the mother ship creatures found that the enemy was not strengthened by this, but they were keenly aware that the left and right fleets intended to cross them.


    The mother ship creatures are not fools. They immediately think of Hogu on the position star - the other party wants to bypass them and directly attack their supreme will!


    As a result, they became crazy, and the cluster formation was faintly divided into two, trying to encircle the enemy fleet that intended to break through on the left and right sides. However, this hit the arms of the Selene people, and the firepower of the fifth fleet below it was reduced a lot.


    Themander of the Fifth Fleet ordered the fleet to gradually reduce the firepower, so that the mother ship creatures could focus more on the other two fleets. The mother ship creatures who had not fought much space warfare were indeed hooked. When they reacted, the Fifth Fleet had crossed them and rushed straight to their position stars.


    In order to stop the fifth fleet, the mother ship creatures concentrated all their firepower on the fifth fleet, which gave the sixth and seventh fleets a chance. They poured out their firepower unscrupulously. However, the mother ship creatures could not care so much. Theypletely ignored the firepower from the other two fleets and locked the fifth. Fleet.


    From the change of the whole war situation, Huo Gu saw it from a macro perspective. The mother ship creatures unconsciously entered the alien routine again. Even if theypletely destroyed the fleet that was attacking the position star, the other two fleets that had been chasing the mother ship creatures also greatly narrowed the distance between them and the position star.


    The result of letting the situation go on is that the aliens hit the mother ship creatures of Hogu at the expense of a fleet, and let the other two fleetsplete the assault on the position star.


    "Stop chasing and stop the other two fleets. That fleet will be handed over to me."


    Huo Gu gave such instructions to the mother ship creature, which was originally aimed at the attacking Fifth Fleet with sub-light orbital guns aimed at the alien mother star.


    The mother ship creatures ordered by Hogu no longer chased each other, just like the Sixth and Seventh Fleets, who wanted to drag each other. The Fifth Fleet was shot by sub-light-speed shells, and the giant thermal ray orbital array was about to recover the energy supply.


    The bnce of victory tilts towards Huo Gu little by little. If it can continue like this...


    "Dat! I obviously gave their home so many sublight-speed shelling. What is the situation with their cheating industrial speed? Don''t they die?"


    Huo Gu, who was not conscious of his industrial ability, was a little out of control. Arge number of signal echoes appeared in the radar again, which was the same as the previous cannonball rain. The alien mother star restored its industrial ability and fired a new round of shell rain. No, it should be said to be ''explosive rain''.


    "Commander, it''s support! It''s fire support from the home!" The operator shouted in surprise.


    "Has the home recovered..."


    Staring at the tactical projection, themander of the Fifth Fleet muttered in spokennguage. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and suddenly stood up.


    "All ships of the Fifth Fleetunched all the explosions and carried out annihtion bombing strikes on the Red Prison! Command the autonomous ship, follow the burst, and provide cover for the burst! Pulse weapons are full of firepower, covering as the main, destruction as a supplement!"


    "Yes!"


    Another pile of arge number of entities suddenly appeared in the biological radar. Huo Gu didn''t need to think too much to guess that it was the explosion of the alien fleet towards the position star.


    At this critical moment, the energy supply of the giant thermal ray orbital array was finally restored. Huo Gu, who didn''t have time to think too much, immediately began to clean up the popping sound that hit it. Under the sweep of the giant thermal rays, whether it was the popping sound or the autonomous ship that covered the popping sound, was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the Fifth Fleet will not sit back and let Huo Gu clean up. Various types ofser fire giant hot ray orbital arrays, even if Huo Gu has specially designed anti-rays, it will onlyst for a few seconds at most.


    "What a troublesome fly."


    Like the mother ship''s creatures, arge number of children are released from the giant thermal ray orbital array, moving in a barrier-like motion to block theser offensive of the Fifth Fleet.


    Huo Gu, who took out his spare power, counterattacked the Fifth Fleet with a sublight-speed orbital gun.


    Inside the bridge, themander of the Fifth Fleet looked gloomy, stared at the tactical projection, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How many explosions are left?"


    "Allunches, no stock."


    A trace of hesitation shed in the eyes of themander of the Fifth Fleet, but it soon disappeared, reced by iparable firmness.


    "No, and... inform the ships to prepare the escape pods! Quickly!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 218 - 218 The Fall of the Position

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Fall of the Position</h4>


    In the Selin Formation Shelter, hundreds of millions of Selin people withdrew here under the arrangement of the imperial government, and these people''s eyes were fixed on the real-time information released from the front line.


    "Mother, father will win, right?"


    "Yes... the imperial fleet is invincible..."


    "But mother, why are you crying?"


    "...I''m happy... Mother, I''m so happy... I''m really happy..."


    The woman hugged her daughter tightly in her arms, her shoulders trembled slightly, and tears slipped out of the corners of her eyes uncontrobly. She knew that her husband, the father of her daughter in her arms, may note back...


    Not far away, a pair of slightly elderly old women covered their faces and cried.


    The old man whoforted his wife also looked sad. Just now, the ship whose son was in service was destroyed by the enemy''s fire, and his heart also exploded and died with the warship.


    He is extremely hopeful that he will serve on that ship, not his son.


    "I... I''ve said it a long time ago. Why don''t you listen to me? If you want to be a soldier, let others do it, and it''s not bad for our family..."


    "I''m the only son, whoo-hoo..."


    "Well, well, we should be proud of him anyway. He is saving us and saving thousands of people in the empire. He is glorious..."


    The old man hugged his lover andforted him softly, although he was also sad.


    "In the name of the Lord God, I pray that the glory of God will be sown on the struggling warriors and the dangerous empire, surround us with spiritual barriers, send your family members to protect your people, pray that the victims can climb the door of glory, never allow evil spirits to defile and deceive their spirits, and give peace and peace to their subordinate gods. May God protect you..."


    The chatter gradually rose, and more and more people knelt on the ground and prayed to God for the bloody imperial soldiers in the front-line projection. This is the only thing that the mortals behind can do.


    On the far front, the order of themander of the Fifth Fleet was quickly issued to each warship, and arge number of escape pods and escape boats were released.


    In fact, this kind of escape is meaningless. In the radar echo, arge number of entities were detected to be released. Huo Gu thought of another wave of explosive attack released by the enemy fleet. There was no ambiguity, so that the heat rays vaporized these entities one by one.


    "It''s strange. Is this the enemy''s new mother ship?"


    I don''t know when it started, Huo Gu noticed that its sub-light speed orbital gun was not very good. In the face of those mother ship ss, it did not directly destroy and disintegrate the other party. The damage did exist, but it was not as big as before.


    Because the gas in the ship is emptied, the internal and external air pressure is in the same vacuum state. The reason why the original sub-light-speed shell has such great power is that it is close to the kic energy of light speed, and there is also a part of the destructive force caused by the internal and external air pressure difference of the ship.


    The mother ship ss is the crystallization of the Selin technology. Its design is to condense the painstaking efforts of many Seline designers. In the case of emptying the gas in the ship, unless it directly hits the keel of the mother ship, it cannot be directly destroyed at once.


    These are what Huo Gu doesn''t know. He only knows that the enemy has be difficult to deal with.


    After weighing the threat, Huo Gu gave priority to using thermal rays to vaporize those entities that he thought were explosive, but in fact, the escape pod, very cautiously clearing without a leftover.


    Because of this, the Fifth Fleet was left about 200,000 kilometers away from the, and Hogu and the Fifth Fleet began a new round ofser warfare.


    This is aser war without any suspense. It is a one-sided crushing. It is not the fifth fleet that has a technical advantage to crush Huogu, but that Hogu is crushing the fifth fleet of the Selin people.


    The whole fleet gathers all the rays of fire. Only a ray cannon of the giant hot-ray orbital array was destroyed, but the ray cannon was restored by Huo Gu soon.


    Backed by the, a huge resource, unless the giant-level energy-level rays are used to surpass Hogu''s resource supply speed at one time, the damage caused by pouring firepower will be equal to zero, just like today''s Fifth Fleet.


    The rays of the Fifth Fleet can''t hurt Huo Gu, but Huo Gu''s rays can easily vaporize the warships of the Fifth Fleet, butpared with the explosion sound, the vaporization time ofrge warships is slightly longer.


    The oue of the battle has been decided!


    Huo Gu, who was in a macro-strategic perspective, thought so that it turned some attention to the battlefield of the mothership creatures and the mother direction of the aliens to avoid any idents.


    At this time, there is only one person left in the Fifth Fleet, who is themander of this fleet. He is wearing a protective suit from vacuum damage, but he has been pierced by the ejected steel bar and firmly nailed to the metal wall. It is only a matter of time before he dies.


    In the eyes of themander of the Fifth Fleet, there was no fear, only decisive.


    "I''m themander of the Fifth Fleet... I''m sorry... I didn''t guide the fleet to victory... Now the defeat of the Fifth Fleet has been decided, but... I will create opportunities for you. Please... grasp it well..."


    "Victory will eventually belong to the empire! Change the formation! All autonomous shipsunched a raid! Target enemy track fire point! All ships gather fire to cover!"


    His vision was blurred little by little. tried his best to give thest order to the mother ship AI, and then the cold incisic feedback of the mother ship AI sounded in his ear.


    [ept the order, executing]


    Cold, silence, darkness, death is graduallying...


    Huo Gu noticed that the iing fleet had changed, and arge number of autonomous ships broke away from the fleet sequence andunched a sprint towards the giant thermal ray orbital array in theary orbit.


    Autonomous ships are indeed more difficult to defend than ray attacks, especially the vibration armor of autonomous ships, which does pose a great threat to the giant thermal ray orbital array.


    However, Huo Gu has also designed a sub-body in response to this threat, which is specially designed to deal with autonomous ships. Arge number of sub-bodys are released to meet the iing autonomous ships.


    The only attack method of the sub-body isser, and it is a hot ray that is easy to defend. It is not easy to deal with other alien ships. The effect of dealing with autonomous ships is really very good. The size of the autonomous ship itself determines that it is impossible for it to equip a better defense system, and at the beginning of the design, it was defined as an alien. The role of ''cannon fodder'' is more about mass production than defensive.


    However, when Huo Gu determined that the autonomous ship was thest counterattack of the alien and focused on the attacking autonomous ship, the ships of the Fifth Fleet overloaded their engines one after another, and the speed quietly doubled.


    When Huo Gu reacted, it was toote. Even in the face of strong firepower, the structure of the fleet was destined that Hogu could not destroy all the ships immediately.


    When the first ship touched the surface of the red prison, a burst-like attack was released, followed by sessive ship impacts...


    The position star has fallen!

 Chapter 219 - 219 Rebirth of Death

    <h4>Chapter 219: Rebirth of Death</h4>


    What kind of picture is the real war?


    The bullet was gone with a bay, the bay bent and took the stone, and the stone was smashed and bit with teeth - the enemy in front of him was killed by everything!


    Will the other two fleets be saddened by the annihtion of the Fifth Fleet? Do you feel tragic? Will it be glorious because it is fighting for the empire and its own race? No, there is none. I don''t know if it will be the battlefield where the warship will die the next second. No one will think about these useless things at all.


    In the face of crazy mother ship creatures, the sixth and seventh fleets, which are already at a disadvantage, have gradually shown their decline. Many mother ship ranks and other ships around them have fallen one after another. It is only a matter of time before these two Selin fleets are destroyed.


    However, what themanders of the two fleets are worried about at this moment is not these mothership creatures, but the red prison upied by the enemy. They do not think that the power of the fifth fleet''s suicide canpletely destroy the enemies on the.


    "Why don''t you help resist them and I lead the Sixth Fleet tounch another raid?"


    "No, only one fleet is not enough to stop thoserge creatures. Our ships have lost a lot, and the firepower is seriously insufficient."


    "But if you let it go, the self-destruct of the Fifth Fleet will be in vain."


    "Use the roundabout tactics and try to push the front to the red prison, so that we may have a chance."


    "Hmm."


    The two fleetmandersmunicated with each other extremely calmly. They did not care about the life and death of the fleet at all, did not care about the life and death of the crew, and did not care about their own life and death. Theypletely weighed the pros and cons between the gains and losses. The goal was only to bring the victory back to the empire and pay any price for it. It is allowed.


    Suddenly, themanders on both sides heard the report from his men at the same time.


    "Commander, scout in the direction of the home, arge number of entities are approaching! It''s the fire support of the home!"


    Yes, without the fire suppression of the Hoguya light speed orbital gun, the restored Serin''s mother star tried her best to release arge number of explosives, forming a third wave of bursting rain towards the red prison.


    This is a turnaround!


    Such an idea appeared in the minds of the twomanders at the same time, but at the same time, withoutmunicating with each other, they thought of a possibility and issued the same order.


    "Stop these creatures desperately and kill them as much as possible!"


    The mother ship creatures leaned on the biological radar and soon noticed the explosions that attacked the red prison. Their feet were in chaos...


    The position star was severely damaged by the self-destruction of the raid fleet, which made it impossible to intercept these explosions. Once the whole scale of the explosion bombardment is received, there will be no more creatures on the position star, and the matter of the whole will have aprehensive reshuffle...


    No way! It must be intercepted! Protect the will!


    The mother ship creature decisively gave up the two fleets that were being set on fire by them, and took all the ray fire to intercept the explosive rain. It had long been expected that they would have the unbridled pouring fire of the two fleets.


    For a moment, the attack rhythm of the mother ship creatures was extremely chaotic. Some were to intercept the explosion in order to protect Huogu, and some were to counterattack against the two fleets. In essence, both choices were right, but it was ridiculously wrong to put them together.


    The vast majority of mothership creatures bet their firepower in the burst rain, but their firepower is not enough to intercept all of them. The number of mothership creatures is not enough to reach the level of a giant thermal ray orbital array.


    The mother ship creatures that counterattacked the Selin fleet are only a few, and the firepower is not enough at all, so that the mother ship creatures, which have an obvious advantage in firepower and quantity, have ridiculously fallen into the wind. They know that the two fleets that can''t give the mother ship creatures a respite, and kill their enemies as much as possible. Mothership creatures are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stop intercepting the burst and destroy the enemy ships."


    "But, but the will is dangerous..."


    "Follow my instructions to protect yourself and destroy the enemy."


    The order is absolute and supreme, so it is the supreme will. The mother ship creatures gave up the interception of the explosion and fought with the two fleets instead.


    The casualties that the Selin people had dropped suddenly rose again. The rise was faster than before, and the number of ships plummeted.


    However, themanders of the two fleets are much more rxed than before. This ship is too reluctant to kill all the beasts opposite them. They have no hope for it from the beginning. Their real purpose is to attract hatred and create opportunities for the bursting rainunched by the home.


    When those pops hit the position stars one after another, everything seems to be a fore.


    The special waves released by the explosion, like the ripples ticking on the calm water surface, spread from very small torge, and the ck area upied by organisms is easily erased like stains.


    The shows its original redness, but it is a little different from before. It bes more enchanting and dazzling, turning into a liquidva ball. Even if you just look at its appearance, you have the illusion of being in a stove.


    The Selins once again used the annihtion bombing strategy against the. This time, unlike that time, this time it waspletely implemented and exerted the terrible power of this strategic idea.


    "It''s time to retreat..."


    "Well, relies on the firepower of the parent star to deal with these creatures."


    The two fleets retreated while fighting. The engines used by the two sides were the same, and the output power was almost the same, which caused them to keep a constant distance range.


    This is not a good thing for the Selin fleet, because the strategic purpose has been achieved, and the desperate morale has been reduced. The fleet has suffered heavy losses, the number is not dominant, and theck of firepower caused by the small number is insufficient, and the killing of the enemy is tending to decline exponentially.


    On the other hand, the mothership creatures have been overwhelmed by anger. After the annihtion of the bombing, they can''t receive Huo Gu''s radio signal. All the signs indicate the worst result, a result that all collectors can''t ept. At this moment, the mother ship creatures just want to obediently obey Huo Gu''s final order. Order, try your best to vent your anger like these hateful enemies.


    When it was one million kilometers away from Serene, the number of two fleets was sharply reduced to three digits. Who can imagine that there was a magnificent scale of 300,000 warships when it was set out. After being divided into three, it could be divided into 100,000, but now there are only this poor three-digit warships left.


    Unfortunately, the mother ship creatures can no longer show off their power to the two Thuringes fleets. The ray shelling from the Thuring''s mother star gives the mother ship creatures a heavy punch. What Huo Gu can think of, the Thuringes can naturally think of, such as the giantser pulse weapon installed on the.


    The mother ship creatures will not be scared. They don''t have that kind of emotion. Just as they are ready to kill the remaining three-digit warships at the cost of suicide, a radio signal made them stop this behavior.


    "Come back and stop chasing. It''s enough."

 Chapter 220 - 220 Short Peace

    <h4>Chapter 220: Short Peace</h4>


    Looking at the whole position star in a molten state, Huo Gu had lingering palpitations. Fortunately, it did not expect to rely on any big project to resist the alien''s offensive at the beginning.


    After letting the mother ship creatures concentrate on the enemy fleet, Huo Gu immediately erected many cannons on the ground, stuffed all the self-conscious individuals on the position star into the cannonballs, andunched diagonally into the orbit of the, and Hogu was thest to leave.


    Huo Gu''s way to deal with it is to temporarily leave the. The explosion itself cannot spread in a vacuum without media. It doesn''t matter how the aliens on the want to blow up after leaving. Anyway, it will not get hurt.


    What''s more, the is not afraid of the baptism of bursting rain. Even if all the matter is dismembered, under the action of gravity, it will still maintain a sphere, and the electromaic force will not disappear. The dismembered material will soon be rbined. The is still the same, even more rounded than before.


    Due to the volume of the thinking carrier, which limits the transmission power of the radar, during this period, Hogu and the mother ship creatures interrupted radiomunication, which also led the mother ship creatures to think that Hogu fell crazy because of the explosion rain of the Selin people.


    "But then again, what will happen to the collectors if I die?"


    Staring at the incarnation of red lotus hell, Huo Gu raised such a question. It is strange to think that it is a collective of collectors and all other cells, and at the same time an individual with self-thinking. So what will happen when this individual dies? Will all cells die because of this? If the cells do not die, then ''Huo Gu'' should not die, but in what form of life will it exist?


    This is a question without an answer. This obviously involves the life field, and Huo Gu now has no idea what the life field is and what kind of material form it is, so it has given up its interest in pursuing it. At present, there are more important things that need to be solved.


    "All individuals should pay attention to change their shape, give priority to the acquisition of heat energy, and suspend the type of life form. We shouldnd the position star."


    The organisms that received the instructions have shifted their orbits and fall down to the. Because the mass is small enough, there will be no red me of atmospheric friction.


    In the process of falling, they be meat, and then quickly expand their bodies in a very short time, and the falling speed is also inversely proportional to the volume of the body.


    In order to get back in touch with the mother ship creatures as soon as possible, Huo Gu took the lead in establishing radiomunication on thisva-filled. In principle, as long as the material strength of the radio equipment is sufficient, it can also be used as a radar wave frequency transmitter.


    After knowing what happened to the mothership creatures through radar, Huo Gu issued a recall order in the direction of the mothership creatures.


    "Will, it''s great that you''re fine!"


    The mother ship creatures who restoredmunication were surprised. Nothing could make them happier than the fact that Hogu was still alive.


    "Go to the side of the position star immediately. Don''t waste too much time before the enemy attacks you."


    "Yes!"


    After exining the matter, Huo Gu began to raise materials and prepare to colonize the position star again. Even if it was ava star, Huo Gu had never tried the taste ofva.


    The Imperial Operations Command, including a group of senior military officials, calmly checked the overall casualty report of thebat fleet.


    One person''s death is heartbreaking, ten people''s death is scary, a hundred people''s death is scary, a thousand people''s death is numb, and ten thousand people are dead... It''s just a number.


    In the hearts of the heads of state and generals, there is no sadness or mourning for the deceased, but only weighing the interests of animals and thinking about the most basic gains and losses after the end of the battle.


    "The casualties are too great this time, and the training of the crew takes time, which is very bad for the empire. If we carry out another battle of such intensity, we will not have enough people to start the warship."


    "Red Prison has be ava. You shouldn''t worry about it for the time being, but it''s hard to say whether others are like Red Prison."


    "We can''t guarantee that those alien enemies have not expanded on others, which is very dangerous, so that the enemy will have much more material and strategic points than the empire. At that time, the empire will face enemies in all directions and will be very passive."


    "Although the empire''s material reserves are still rich, I still suggest sending salvage ships to salvage the wreckage of warships and the remains of martyrs back to the home, which can not only restore some resource reserves, but also boost the morale of the empire and increase efforts to promote the news of victory to ensure that there will be no problems with the overall cohesion of the empire. "


    The head of state listened to the suggestions of the generals one by one, and he didn''t speak until they had finished all.


    "If the fleet leaves the home, who should bear the protection of the home? We are understaffed. The formation of a new fleet is the limit, and we have no room to form another expeditionary fleet.


    "Don''t worry about the masspetition. No matter how much the mass of theary celestial body is, no more than the mass of the star. That thing upies 90% of the mass of the entire star system. If we master it, we will win. The party who formed the expeditionary fleet The case was vetoed and the ster strategy was implemented.


    "But...Ferrather, the preparation for the star strategy has not beenpletelypleted..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it can be used, even if it''s only 1%, the current situation can''t allow us to continue to hide our own strategies. We can slowlyplete them in the future. In addition, we can arrange salvage boats and salvage the martyrs and wreckage."


    "Yes."


    The two sides have temporarily entered a short stage of peace. Of course, this is not real peace, but the tranquility before the next storm. Both sides are preparing materials for their respective strategies and creating a foundation for victory for their own side.


    The surface is covered withva, and the core is once again upied by Huo Gu. It uses low-temperature substances to quickly cool down and create a favorable environment. Arge amount of cooled materials are sent to the hive, and then dissociated into various avable elements and re-entered in construction. At the same time, the mother ship''s creatures enter the orbit of the satellite''s core to hide. , ready for the next battle.


    On the side of the Selin people, the rail elevator connecting the surface of the and the core moved up and down day and night. The brand-new warships ''detached'' from the ring and entered the anchorage area. The original sixth and seventh fleets were abolished, and simted acting was organized in the way of veterans and recruits to intensify personnel training, and strived to be formed as soon as possible. A new fleet was full, and another fleet hidden by the empire set sail. Their target was the stars.


    Whether it is Hogu or Selin, none of them can afford to lose, because no one can imagine the consequences of losing, so they are afraid and want to defeat the other party at all costs to win.

 Chapter 221 - 221 Knowledge Infusion

    <h4>Chapter 221: Knowledge Infusion</h4>


    "Nordens, is it okay for me to dress?"


    In front of a metal gate, two people in aristocratic dresses are talking. The upper-ss Selin people are generally dressed in this way, but if this scene is seen by people who are familiar with them, I''m afraid they will be surprised to fall off their chin.


    Because one of them is given the title of ''the most strange person in the empire'', that is, the head of the empire. Such a normal thing reveals ''unusual'' everywhere.


    Hearing his boss''s inquiry, Nordens answered with a smile, and did not forget to tter.


    "No problem. It''s very decent and very suitable for you. Maybe Ms. Marvin can''t help being infatuated."


    "Forget her, it''s impossible. The other person in our eyes is a ''aler'', not the opposite sex. Will you have a feeling about the aliens?"


    Nordens "..."


    What kind of deep hatred do you brother and sister have so that they have to regard each other as inhuman? It should be said that it is a miracle that you can maintain a brother-sister rtionship with such a bad character - the seemingly calm Nordens''s heart is all kinds of turbulent, which can''t be said to be disgusted with each other, and it can''t be regarded as family blood rtives. The strange rtionship bonds are iprehensible to Nordens.


    Just as Nordens was about to ring the doorbell, the head of state took a step ahead, quickly rang the doorbell, stoed the metal door, and shouted at the dialogue equipment installed next to the door.


    "Open the door! Marvin, I came to see you, your brother!"


    "Open the door! If I don''t open the door, I will break the lock violently! A soldier Wangfan is already on the way! Believe me, you can''t stop me!"


    With apletely unreasonable action, Nordens was shocked, and the people in theboratory were also shocked and hurriedly opened the door.


    "I''m sorry, Head of state, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Marvin''s new assistant opened the door, and his voice trembled a little. He was a little worried about whether he would be dragged to the head of state to be shot because he opened the door too slowly.


    There was no self-consciousness at all. It seemed that he was the morally biased side. The F. The F. D. D. D. . . . . . . . . . . . . and with a very generous . and . . . . . . .


    "It''s okay. I forgive you."


    "But I didn''t forgive you. Go out. Are you knocking on the door? You are collecting debts. "


    The voice came from the inner room, and Marvin came out of it with a gloomy face. Just looking at her expression, she was very angry because of the F.M. F.''s behavior just now.


    "Well, in fact, the head of state..."


    Nordens felt that it was necessary to make some exnation to ease his anger, but Marvin did not intend to give him this opportunity and blocked it back in one sentence.


    "Go out, don''t let me say it for the third time. Give me a polite knock on the door again. What''s wrong with the head of state? Can the head of state act recklessly?"


    "Come on, Nordens, let''s knock on the door again ording to normal etiquette."


    Nortons, who wanted to say something more, was stopped by the head of state. The two turned around and left theboratory and returned to their original position. This time, they politely rang the doorbell.


    "Why do you use this way?"


    When Nordens went out and asked puzzledly, the head of state answered as a matter of course.


    "Save time. There are many people who visit Marvin. Whether it''s because of her identity or because of my rtionship, it will always attract some people with intentions. We don''t have any appointments, and we don''t have much time to wait for a day."


    "So, why don''t you make an appointment at the beginning?"


    Nordens had a headache and wanted to cry. The time of the head of state''s daily schedule was tight, but if he made an appointment at the beginning, wouldn''t there be nothing?


    "It''s too troublesome. Why do you need to make an appointment for a few words? This is very good. Not only did she open the door, but Marvin also knew that I wasing, instead of being sent away as a cat and a dog. Her brain has nothing but to do experiments.


    Although there were some twists and turns, in general, ording to the idea of the head of state, Marvin allowed them to enter theboratory, although the faces of the two heads of state were still very ugly.


    "Why are you dressed like this today? Don''t wear your power armor?"


    Marvin noticed the aristocratic clothes on her brother. Unexpectedly, she had the impression that her brother was wearing his power armor all day long.


    "Come to see my lovely sister, of course you should dress better."


    "Are you... here to disgust me on purpose?"


    He waved his hand, as if he were driving away annoying insects. He turned back to the inner room and put the heads of state aside.


    "It''s okay if you don''t say it. I still have something to do. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it after I finish the experiment."


    On the experimental tform, a person familiar to Nordens was lying on it. He had met this person, but he was not very familiar with it. It was the frontline cleaner beside Marvin when he picked up Marvin.


    "Nuff, wake up."


    Nave opened his eyes and was about to say something, but Marvin immediately stopped him.


    "Don''t talk yet. Think about it carefully. Is there any nk in your memory? Do your rtives and friends still remember it?"


    With that, turning on the projector, a personal image quickly passed through Naff''s vision. Naf nodded to make sure that he remembered them and did not forget them.


    "Is there no problem? Very good."


    Marvin seemed to be relieved, and then she changed the projection broadcast, and a mathematical problem appeared.


    "So can you figure out the answer to this question? Tell me how many solutions it has?


    "Can''t figure it out?"


    "Yes, I don''t have any knowledge about this."


    Marvin looked disappointed, which means that although the experiment is not harmful to the experimenter, the experiment is a failure, and failure is nothing more than a reason.


    "Well, we need to do it again. You reorganize andpile it. This time, you must let the brain ''read'' it out."


    "I understand."


    The assistant nodded and changed the algorithm on the console.


    "I remember correctly. He is the eldest son of the Luosheng family. Why is he in theboratory?" The head of state asked.


    The experiment was in the preparation stage, and Marvin had nothing to do during this gap period, and he didn''t mind answering his brother''s questions, although what he did just now was very rude, which made her very angry.


    "He asked me that I wanted to be stronger. It happened that I also had an experiment that was short of people, so I asked him to be this volunteer."


    "What is this experiment about?"


    "It''s a bit simr toputer data transmission. The technology of parsing from those monsters connects the knowledge information memory rack into the human mind. Such a person does not need to go through a long study to get skills and knowledge in a certain field, which greatly shortens the learning time, and then matches the cloning technology and the number of warship crew. The quantity problem can also be solved.


    The head of state''s heart moved slightly. This technology is extremely huge in both advantages and disadvantages.


    "So can this also be used in memory? For example, input a piece of artificially fabricated memory into someone to make him think that he is the kind of person in his memory.


    "Yes, yes, but my research focuses on the knowledge blocks in the brain. At most, it is only helpful for the research of memory blocks, and I will not make the research results public. The confidentiality work will be handed over to you. If something happens, it''s your responsibility, and I don''t care."


    Marvin had thought of these things for a long time, and she also thought about what to do.


    "I''m ready. I can start at any time." The assistant replied.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Once again, presenting the question with a projection, Marvin asked Nerve.


    "It''s still that problem. How to solve this problem? How many solutions are there?


    Naff just shook his head, which means that in this informationption, Selin''s brain still can''t understand it. The experiment continues. After trying more than ten times in a row, he has never been exposed to such a profound mathematical problem. From the process solution to the answer, it ispletely solved.


    It worked!


    Marvin, who rubbed his shoulder and finished the experiment, came to his senses.


    "Wow, the rest is to increase the amount of knowledge and information that can be transmitted."


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    The head of state took out two coupons and shook them.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."

 Chapter 222 - 222 Inheritance Mother

    <h4>Chapter 222: Inheritance Mother</h4>


    "Marvin, let me tell you, the food in this restaurant tastes really good. I''ve been here more than five times. It''s cheap and affordable... Bb..."


    The head of state was talking endlessly and eating happily. It seemed that he didn''t notice the displeasure on his sister''s face opposite.


    "What? No appetite? Then give it to me. I''ll eat it for you."


    The corners of Marvin''s eyes twitched slightly and patted his brother''s hand reaching out to his rice bowl.


    "You can say this kind of words. If you know you are the head of state, and those who don''t know you think you are a poor beggar. Maybe they will kick you out."


    "It''s impossible. The beggar can''t afford this aristocratic clothes. At most, he thinks I''m a poor man who wants to pretend to be rich."


    Hearing this, Marvin almost lost her breath and looked at her brother as if she were looking at an alien. Sometimes, she really wanted to cut through this guy''s brain to see if there was any parasite in science fiction movies and television.


    "Why can you say such words righteously? Why do you want me to pay the bill for you every time youe to me for dinner? At least he is also a head of state. Is it a little shameful?


    "No, who let you lose the bet to me before? This is the price of losing. And you see, my monthly sry is only 1,000 yuan. After paying the water and electricity bill, it''s gone, and I can''t even afford to eat..."


    "You asked for it, didn''t you? Don''t fool me with the head of state''s sry. Do you think I will believe your nonsense?


    "Don''t say that. Didn''t I prepare a coupon?"


    Without even a trace of feeling of heartache, Marvin saw only calmness from the eyes of the head of the head, as if in his opinion, the current situation is as natural as an object falling from a height.


    Marvin was toozy to argue about anything. She knew that it was useless to say anything. The ones just now were just venting the gloom in her heart.


    "Say it, what''s the matter with me? It''s like this every time youe to me for dinner. What''s the important reason for you toe to me this time?


    "About the seed n."


    Haven''t you announced the service of hibernation technology? Why do youe to ask me specifically?"


    Hearing the words of the head of state, Marvin couldn''t help but feel a little strange. The seed n had been arranged as early as the meeting. Why does my brothere to ask himself now?


    The head of state shook his head slightly and replied, "What I want to ask is the cloning technology. Does cloning really have to be a matrix?"


    "What else? Do you want to let the fertilized egg cells divide and differentiate in vitro? Do you know how difficult this technology is? Let''s not talk about the sterile environment, how to solve the nutrients? This is not a problem that can be solved by inserting a tube.


    The more Marvin talks about holding his forehead with a headache. The artificial uterus is very difficult. Children in the mother''s belly can get nutrients through the umbilical cord. How can eggs that can be fertilized in vitro get nutrients?


    What Huo Gu can do easily is as difficult as climbing to the sky in the eyes of the Selin people.


    "...That is, a woman as a mother must be carried in the ''seed''."


    Speaking of this, the head of state couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing this, Marvin sneered and mocked.


    "What? Did you find your conscience?


    "No, I''ll just confirm it, but seeing your experiment today, I think it should be necessary to add some other functions to the seed."


    Marvin was slightly stunned, but quickly reacted.


    "Are you talking about knowledge infusion? Then the quality will rise."


    "I know that cutting food in half and recing it with knowledge-injection instruments and food seeds that can be nted in harsh environments."


    "Do you want to starve your mother to death?"


    Marvin couldn''t help staring. She was really shocked by her brother''s words.


    "No, no, no, that''s a precious mother. The mother who goes to a foreign country to be responsible for breeding the Selin people. How can I starve her to death? In fact, the halving of food will not have much impact. If the seeds of food cannot be cultivated, no matter how much food is stored, it will be a dead end. Maybe it will be more painful than halving food. After all, I''m waiting to die."


    Seeing the experiment done by my sister today makes it possible for a person''s brain to stuff all the knowledge of the empire. If a little nano-industry is installed on the seed, the probability of the mother''s life in the seed will undoubtedly increase a little, which is also hisst effort...


    "I also want to ask you something." Marvin Dao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to know the selection criteria for ''Mothers''."


    "Of course, the lighter the quality, the better. The figure is petite, about 14 years old..."


    "Why should such a young woman be a mother? Can the psychological quality meet the standard?


    After all, it is a child or a woman. Unlike adults, children''s hearts are generally very fragile, and women are more sensitive and slender. If they choose to be the mother, they may go crazy after living in an alien for a period of time.


    You know, there is a real empty space there. Not to mention children, adults who have not received special training will be driven crazy.


    "Psychological quality can be trained. Don''t be afraid that she is not up to the standard. A woman at this age has notpletely grown up. Afternding, it must take some time to adapt to the environment there and grow crops, which is just for her to grow. Good food and environment are the prerequisites for the mother''s ability to reproduce in alien aliens. There is no guarantee that these two points can only be killed.


    "Don''t you feel cruel? It''s hard to say whether a little girl who has never been passed by the world is thrown on an uninhabited several light years away, and whether it is suitable for the Selene people to survive or not. We only know that there is liquid water and atmosphere on it..."


    "Empire and conscience, how should you choose?"


    Marvin, who was asked back, was silent. She could understand her brother''s choice, which was a decision made by rational thinking. His emotional part must not be eptable, but what can he do? If someone else does it, can there be a better choice?


    Unconsciously, the F.E. F. of state had already eaten all his meals and got up to leave.


    "Then I''ll go first. You know, Yuan Capital is very busy and the schedule is very tight."


    "Wait, brother, do you remember the favor you owe me?"


    "What do you want?"


    The head of state knew that when his sister proposed this, she had something to ask for his help.


    "Arrange Nuff as the fleetmander."


    "Don''t look at me like that. This is what I promised him."


    Under the strange eyes of the head of state, Marvin added.


    The head of state thought for a moment and answered.


    "It''s about the safety of the empire. I can only arrange a candidate position for him, unless he ispetent enough to take that position."


    "This is no problem. I will naturally make his ability meet the standard with such a proposal. You just need to arrange it."


    The two understand each other, and naturally they will not really add obstacles to each other in this kind of thing because of their waywardness... Daily life is different.


    "By the way, you really don''t mean anything else in it? As an old girl, it''s time to get married. If there are wrinkles, it will depreciate. Pay attention to maintenance.


    "...You really don''t think I dare to beat you, do you?"

 Chapter 223 - 223 New War Preparedness (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 223: New War Preparedness (Part I)</h4>


    After saying goodbye to Marvin, the head of state and his party drove the flying car to another research facility ording to the schedule, but this research facility isrger than Marvin''s. asionally, you can see the soldier''s patrol somewhere, and you can see at a nce how much the empire attaches to it.


    The head of state who got off the flying car entered the facility. There were all kinds of busy crowds. The bustling scene made people feel like they were in the downtown. These people were wearing scientific work clothes, or somewhere on a disy board, or next to a pile of machinery, or near arge instrument, there was a heated discussion.


    Another significant feature is that the dark circles under these people''s eyes are really heavy, and it seems that they will have cardiac arrest the next second and suddenly die on the spot...


    Seeing this, the F.O. sent a nearby guard.


    "How long have they been asleep?"


    "Frearch, it has been three mother days."


    "Call the master for me, and the others will immediately get out of bed. This is the highest order."


    "Yes!"


    The guard immediately left, and then a group of soldiers poured in and took away the scientists who were still in heated discussion. They struggled to inject the sedative directly,pletely ignoring the protests of these scientists.


    After a while, a man trotted to the head of state panting all the way.


    "Yuan...Ferre...you...you areing..."


    "Are you going tomit suicide collectively?"


    After breathing down, the master finally stopped gasping for breath.


    "Fier, everyone is fighting for the future of the empire. Although we can''t fly warships, at least we can''t lose to those soldiers fighting on the front line on our battlefield. Our technology is a little further, and one less warship on the battlefield can be damaged in the future, which is worth it."


    "Then you are exhausted. Who are you going to take over the research project for you? You have also studied mathematics. Have you ever calcted how much time and cost it will take for the Empire to find someone to take over the research project, from unfamiliar to familiar, to absorb your research results and continue to specialize in research?


    The Fate questioned in a cold voice, and the master was speechless.


    "Report me on your research progress, and then get out of bed immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The master immediately saluted the head of state. Make a report.


    "At present, a few strategic research projects have been preliminarily finalized, and the others are still in the theoretical category. The finalizations are bee-type bursts, modified long-range autonomous ships, cluster-type pulse radars, nano-mothers, and burst-type continuous oscitor."


    "Let me introduce it to you from a simple beginning. First of all, I will add a modified long-range autonomous ship."


    "Through the battle record, we found that neither the empire nor the enemy seem to be very good at dealing with small high-speed units in the universe. Once they are distanced, they will be in a hurry. The most fundamental reason is that the radar is not sensitive enough to capture small unitsing from afar."


    The head of state pondered for a moment and asked his own questions.


    "But the size also limits the output of small units, so that they cannot y a greater strategic role, so the main force of the cosmic battlefield has always beenrge warships, because the weapons carried by small ships cannot break the defense system ofrge ships at one time."


    "Yes, this is a strange circle. Therger the load of the warship, the more things it can carry. The stronger the defense, the stronger the firepower, but at the same time, therger the target, the easier it is to be captured and aimed by the fire control radar from a long distance, so it will evolve into a situation of space queuing and shooting. For this reason, the tonnage of warships increases again and again to strengthen defense and fire. Power, the Imperial Mothership ss was born.


    "And small ships, such as destroyers, frigates, and even unmanned autonomous ships, have weak firepower, small load, and weak defense, but the damage on the battlefield oftenes from the attack of warships of the same ss, and rarely destroys the artillery of the main ship in the case of non-spiral arrays. Of course, there are main ships that do not want to wave. The reason for the cost of gunfire is also the reason why it is difficult for radar to capture these small-volume ships from a long distance.


    Hogu digested the Selin''s mothership technology, and even because of the advantages of materials science, he went farther than the Selin on that road, which made the Serene realize that in order to win the advantage of the interster battlefield, they must seek breakthroughs in new technology and pull the mothership ss down from the altar of the emperor.


    The head of state has vaguely guessed what the subject wants to express, but he is not sure yet.


    "So, do you want tobine the advantages ofrge and small ships? To build a warship with superior performance than the mother ss?


    "Yes, try to think about it. A ship is only the size of gravel, but the firepower strength is even higher than that of the mother ss..."


    "Wait, the size of the gravel? Can you sit on someone?"


    The person in chief coughed dryly and suppressed his excitement just now.


    "Sorry, Head of State, that''s the research direction. I''m so excited. The modified long-range autonomous ship I want to introduce to you belongs to a small achievement of this research direction. The main reason why I chose the autonomous ship as the temte is that it is the ship of the smallest unit of the empire. The modified ships under the mature system do not need to pass. More tests can formbat effectiveness.


    With that, the master led the F.D. to a projector and showed the profile of the modified long-range autonomous ship to his boss.


    "In the vibration armor, we have installed a low-temperature liquid, using the temperature difference effect to obtain the current from the thermal energy of the vibration armor, and the current is imported into theser. Therefore, the pulse engine power in the stern of the autonomous ship will be increased, and the speed of the autonomous ship will be faster..."


    Nordens, who followed the F. s., suddenly asked.


    "Excuse me, where does the heat energy of the vibration armore from... Er, what am I wrong?"


    Facing the focused eyes of the master and the head of state, Nordens scratched his head puzzledly.


    The master shook his head and exined.


    "The high temperature naturallyes from theser with the enemy. The enemy''s radar system will definitely find and lock the autonomous ship, which is inevitable, but because of the size, it ister than the mothership ss is locked by weapons."


    "But what''s the point of this? It''s just that the speed is faster. The conversion efficiency is not 100%. Heat will still umte on the vibration armor. You should also read the battle records. Thoserge creatures can release arge number of small individuals. I''m afraid that the autonomous ship will be vaporized before it is close to those creatures. The head of state.


    "That''s why I chose the autonomous ship. It is originally a consumable by definition. It doesn''t matter how much the loss is. Considering the construction materials and construction time, even if it costs a whole independent ship formation to make a single autonomous ship break into the enemy unit, it is also profitable."


    "In addition, the speed of the modified long-range autonomous ship is not the level you remember. We didn''t n to arrange them into the fleet from the beginning. Do you think the eleration orbit of the mother star and the eleration orbit of the mother ship are of the same magnitude?"

 Chapter 224 - 224 New Preparation (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 224: New Preparation (Part 2)</h4>


    "You said from the mother star..."


    "Yes, in the home star defense system we envision, these modified long-range autonomous ships have an independent system, which is tasked with attracting firepower to the fleet and blocking the enemy."


    "Well... I have one more thing to tell you. The warships of frigates, destroyers and cruisers have been cancelled, and the remaining mother ss and battleships are thes. This is what the generals mean. I wanted to report to you, but now that you havee, I will report to you in advance."


    Originally, the escort, expulsion and cruiser were promoted step by step. The escort was the earliest warship. In order to deal with the guard, the expulsion was born, the cruiser was born to deal with the expulsion, and then the battleship and the mother ship ss. Later, the spiral array theory appeared, and the autonomous ship was born.


    This is the development history of the Selin Space Starship. Nowadays, escorting, deportation and cruisers are no longer useful. They can''t break the enemy''s defenses and are difficult to resist the enemy''s attack. The reason why battleships are on the verge of considering the role of the spiral array and breaking the enemy''s spiral array in the Battle of Red Prison. If not, Even the battleships will be withdrawn.


    "Well, I see, so you can continue to introduce."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the head of state didn''t say anything, the subject continued the introduction just now.


    "Then there is the swarm explosion, which is a weapon that has been put into use. I believe you can also see its role in the Red Prison Campaign."


    "The collective pop sound isposed of multiple pops. Once the sensor warhead senses the heat that exceeds the threshold, it will burst and release the sub-body pops. This can not only increase the enemy''s defensive pressure, but also because it needs to recalcte the ballistics for interception, it is necessary to invest more energy, and the pressure of the frontal fleet will Reduce it."


    When introducing this, the master was very passionate, because this is indeed a meritorious service on the battlefield. It can even be said that if it were not for this kind of weapon, it would be difficult to say whether the empire could win the battle of Red Prison.


    "Because it is a mature design, we have only adjusted the equivalent so that the swarm burst can be added to the ammunition depot of the mothership ss."


    The head of state nodded, and then the subject introduced the next technical product.


    "The cluster pulse radar is a kind of stronger radar. On the basis of traditional radar, we cluster the radio wave. Although it is not the same as the original radar, it can reach the full direction of the wide area, but it has enough energy to rify the farther target."


    "Because of this, the effective range of all warships in the empire will be much higher."


    The head of state nodded, He knows what the other party said what it means.


    In a vacuum, light can propagate infinitely. Theoretically, it is feasible to hit the target of another gxy from one gxy, but in fact it cannot be done. Because of interster dust, the universe is not a real vacuum, so the power will weaken with the elongation of the distance.


    However, the ''small'' scale in the same ster system can be roughly regarded as the power is not reduced, but the effective range of the speed of light actually needs to be reduced. With aputer, this will make up for it. Theputer will predict the position of the enemy unit for a few seconds and a few minutester, and the uracy predicted by theputer. The uracy is proportional to the rity of radar observation. The more information obtained from the observation, the more urate the prediction will be.


    "I heard some words from the generals about the popping continuous oscitor, and told me about the nano-mothership that I didn''t know."


    "I understand."


    The master entered the password and read the projection of the nano-mother ship. It was a sphere. It was said that the warship seemed to be a mass of liquid from the projection effect, with no pulse jet port and no main turret.


    "This is a warship that gives another concept design, which follows the original idea of giant ship cannon, and can also be said to be another extreme design in a sense. As you can see, it is a mass of... er... nanomachinery, which is bound by gravity because of mass."


    "Liquid warship? Are you sure this is not a joke?


    Nordens beside him stared with his eyes straight. He couldn''t equate the projected liquid with the huge starship galloping on the battlefield.


    The master didn''t say much. He brought another projection andpared the nano-mothership and the Celine mother star in the projection. At this time, the two heads of state could correctly understand howrge the nano-mothership was.


    It is equivalent to one-third of the size of Selene''s home, which can already be used as a in the star system!


    "Our n is to remove the excess mass of a in the ster system, directly transform it into a nano-mother ship, and use the core of the itself as the overall support of the mother ship."


    "There are only two ways to deal with it, either through antimatter neutralizing mass, or using ster energy to ''blow away''. Otherwise, the nano-mothership will not have any mass loss because of the gravitational effect. Whether it isser or sublight velocity shelling, these attack methods are all invalid, and no number of fleets will be useful. "


    The head of state showed a thoughtful look and subconsciously rubbed his chin. Everyone who is familiar with him knows that when the head of state subconsciously appears in thinking, it means that he has risen to the level of attach great importance to something or something, and he can even do it again like the ''hundred-year-old ship building'' in the history of the empire. Crazy behavior.


    "Does such a warship really havebat effectiveness? It''s not enough to defend.


    "Of course, the attack system on the nano-mother ship is to copy the mother star Celine, but the load is a quarter smaller than the mother star of Celine, but it doesn''t matter, does it? The nano-mechanical castle allows the nano-mother ship to quickly recover the damaged attack system at any time, so even if the size is smaller than the Celine mother star, the real exchange of fire does not necessarily mean that the Celine mother star will win.


    "And in a short time, it can also recklessly shape some temporary super-giant weapons, such as adjusting the entire nano-mother ship to a bad elerator, or a maic orbital gun, or..."


    "In addition, as abat unit, the nano-mother ship is also a manufacturing unit. The orbit of the nano-mother ship can be built. The whole is a super-giant arsenal, and it can even quickly dismember a terrestrial in a short time. Arge fleet."


    "It''s crazy..."


    Nordens muttered to himself in a daze. He waspletely scared. ording to the subject''s description, he could already imagine a fleet moving around the '' in space.


    "So how long will it take to build such a warship? Although I don''t know the specific time, I can be sure that the time of our next battle with the enemy is not true.


    The head of state was not carried away by such a superior warship.


    "Yes, this kind of warship takes a long time because of its size. The reason for this research project is mainly due to the protracted war that the empire may face. Once there is a mistake in the ster strategy, the empire can also have at least one emergency n for reference."


    "Don''t wait. Since it''s an emergency n, arrange some people to do it, but the direction of the main resources of the empire will not be tilted. The resources allocated to you are limited. It''s up to you."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it immediately!"

 Chapter 225 - 225 1 is divided into multiple parts

    <h4>Chapter 225: 1 is divided into multiple parts</h4>


    "Huo Gu, how''s it going over there? Is it safe? I saw that the whole position star had changed. At that time, I was shocked and thought something had happened to you. It was super.


    "If you can''t win,e back. I''m not afraid of them. I''m more or less the same asst time. Let them teach them the lesson of bleeding, andpletely break the idea of hurting us."


    The opposite side is êÔ. Due to the distance, the two sides can onlymunicate through this radio.


    After such a long time together, whether it is Yan or Huo Gu, they are unconsciously regard each other as important individuals as writers.


    "The losses between the two sides are rtivelyrge on our side, and there is still a technical gap between us, but on the whole, our winning rate is rtivelyrge. Thest defeat gave them a heavy punch."


    "Now those aliens think that the enemies of the position star have been destroyed, which is just time for me to arrange a strategy. I''m going to transform several other terrestrials into position stars, and thenunch an attack at the same time to end the battle with the aliens in one fell swoop."


    "Ming, you are waiting for my good news in the back."


    At the end of themunication, Huo Gu immersed his mind in the life fieldwork. It is ready to make some transformation, and then carry out the strategy of establishing the position star.


    The battle with the alien fleet has taught Huo Gu a lot, whether it is strategy, strategy, or their weapons.


    Huo Gu''s predecessor was just a professor in the field of alien archaeology. Not to mention military, he even entered the threshold of the field. At most, it was just hearsay. In addition, all kinds of earth knowledge he learned in high school. If it weren''t for the ability to dominate cells as the foundation, there were fierce collectors who were not afraid of death. They almost wanted topete with aliens. It''s a fool talking about dreams.


    "First of all, in thest battle, the child body and the mother ship creatures yed their due role, which shows that this idea is not wrong. If it is not for the formation unfolded by aliens..."


    "So I need to think of a perfect way to deal with that formation and the burst rain. If it weren''t for that kind of offensive, I could support the long-range mother ship creatures. Their casualties would not be so great, and the burst rain must also be solved..."


    "By the way, and their self-destruct. This is my mistake. I didn''t expect that they would do that kind of behavior. Fortunately, they did it. Obviously, they were not collectors..."


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu felt a strong crisis, and this chill also made him decide that it was necessary topletely eliminate the aliens when the losses of the two battles of the aliens had not yet recovered, because it could vaguely foresee that if the aliens restored their strength, it was likely that it would have no chance at all.


    In the life field projection, a brand-new cosmic creature is designed. Its skeleton is simplified and ttened on the basis of the keel of the mother ship. The appearance is very simr to the manta ray behind the earth, but its sides are supported by the skeleton, not as soft as the manta ray, and the surface is attached to the cuticle. The scales are mainlyposed of borax and a small amount of lead.


    Under the epidermis is a biological system with liquid nitrogen as body fluid. The body temperature of the whole organism is below zero. Its interior is not equipped with any reactors by Hogu. It is just designed with an internal cirction system that can be used for photosynthesis and the chemical propulsion of metal hydrogen as fuel. In addition, there is no more. The design is added to it.


    It is veryrge, at least the alien cruiser is like a child facing an adultpared with it.


    Huo Gu did not add any weapons to it, because its role itself is not used for attack. It is designed to be as simple as possible. In order to reduceplexity, it exists to serve as the meat shield of the mothership creatures. It usually adheres to the outside of the mother ship''s creatures. When fighting, it is separated and unfolds a spiral formation. Huo Guguan is called ''shield'', which means the shield of the organism.


    "The sting rain has no threat to the mother ship''s creatures. The overwhelming sub-body of the mothership creatures is enough to ensure that no entity can break through the defense line. The sting rain threatens the position star, but if the position star also arranges arge number of sub-body, the threat of the bursting rain can also be eliminated."


    "There are also alien warships that self-explode. Although they are very powerful, they are as powerful as the bursting rain. It takes time for them to approach the position star that cannot reach the speed of light. The volume can be easily caught by radar. As long as they vaporize clean before they reach the position star, there is no threat."


    "I don''t have a good way to do it in terms of spiral formation, but there is no targeted way. I can follow them and tten the gap in this part as much as possible, so that my own disadvantage is not so obvious."


    Huo Gu muttered to himself, thinking about what might happen on the battlefield, and trying to improve the current response it is thinking of.


    "Then it''s time to arrange individuals to go to theses and build them as position stars. After building position stars, make arge number of mother ship creatures... Yes, that''s it."


    Under the domination of Huo Gu''s will, the cells hidden under the crust of the Red Prison began to be active, building giant organisms in the world ofva all over the sky. At the same time, it was apanied by arge number of white smoke and water mist.


    After a period of time, the giant structure prated into the starry sky, and a saa expanded at the end of the giant structure, which continuously obtained material from the surface. In a non-gravitational environment, the saa expanded extremely fast, and slowly began to have the prototype of the mother ship creature.


    As the umbilical cord, the mother ship creature was forced to be born by Huo Gu in a very short time, in order not to be exposed, so the construction of the mother ship creature waspleted before the side of the position star''s back to the alien mother star waspletely turned.


    ording to Huogu''s n, mother ship creatures began to set sail to thes in Hogu''s n.


    The first orbitalva, a world covered with magma all year round because of stars, is a nightmare of organic creatures, but for Hogu, it is not invincible.


    As long as you learn to use the light from the stars, the temperature of theva, and with the saltpeter, it is enough for the collectors to go there to establish a ce with a suitable temperature.


    The third orbit sulfuric acid is full of acid, atmosphere, air, rainwater, rivers,nd... There are acidic corrosive liquids, royal water melting metals, sulfuric acid rotting creatures, a forbidden ce for life.


    But these things are not too difficult for collectors who are familiar with the field of chemistry.


    The second orbit is an atmospheric. Its main feature is the change of the extremely cold and extremely hot temperature difference between day and night on the surface. This is because the itself has no atmosphere, and the temperature will not be locked.


    In order to avoid injury, the collectors must try their best to make holes and enter the deep enough strata for a lot of time, so as to avoid the boiling grip at the beginning ofnding.

 Chapter 226 - 226 The Resurrection of the Wind and Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Resurrection of the Wind and Clouds</h4>


    "It''s time to go..."


    "Attack, kill them all!"


    After receiving the feedback signal from the collectors going to the other three terrestrials toplete the upation of the position star, Hogu issued an order to attack, and the mother ship creatures hiding in the Red Prison satellite began to move.


    They drilled out on the side of the satellite''s back to the alien''s home star andpleted the assembly. The biological pulse behind them crossed the satellite and set sailed towards Celine. Huo Gu exposed the biological structure hidden underground on the surface, and asst time, he set up a chia light-vehoku orbital gun and a giant thermal ray orbital array.


    The war has begun!


    After a while, arge number of physical signals were fed back in the Thurlin''s radar array. The direction of the signal came from the Thurlin''s red prison that the enemy would not appear for the time being.


    "What''s going on! Didn''t you say that there will be no enemies in the Red Prison for the time being?


    His hands were patted on the table, and his face was slightly distorted because of anger. The F.m. F. was a little out of shape, but how can he not be in a state now?


    "With the bombardment of the explosion rain, the red prison is already ava. The life base of those creatures is protein, an organic matter. When it encounters high temperature, it will undergo degeneration. Generally speaking, theva environment of the red prison and those creatures should be very poor..."


    "Please rest assured that the tragic loss of the Red Prison Campaign is because we don''t know enough about the enemy. We are fully prepared this time."


    The head of state held his forehead, calmed down, restrained his emotions and waved his hand.


    "...Let the fleet attack."


    "Yes!"


    The autonomous ships are ejected into space under the eleration of the ring maic track, followed by the mother ss and battleships. Although they are not as high as the autonomous ships due to their own quality factors, they also provide arge initial speed, and then a huge number of bursts are released in the direction of the Red Prison.


    "Naff, you muste back safely."


    "I will, An, my wife."


    Although it is a political marriage, the rtionship between the two is not bad, and there is no third-rate scene like roadside stall novels. It should have been like this. How can the marriage of the two big families not take into ount the emotional factors of the marriage partner? The marriage of the big family should be in line with the interests of the family, and the two parties of the marriage are in love with each other. After all, people''s emotional rtionships are not undesignable.


    Close your pocket watch, Naff boarded the gship bridge of the Eighth Fleet, a familiar and strange ce, relying on knowledge infusion and his own efforts and qualifications, Naf. Luo Sheng sessfully stood out from the candidates and became the fleetmander of the Imperial Eighth Fleet.


    In the military academy, Nafu has used the mimicry on countless times. On the dark way back to his home Celine, he was also assigned as the captain by Marvin and had considerable actualbat experience.


    But when he really sits in the position of the captain''s seat of the gship bridge, he feels an invisible pressure. This position represents strength, weight and responsibility. There will be no support behind him. In front of him is the enemy. He wants to turn into an indestructible barrier and block all the grip for the empire.


    "As long as I''m alive, I won''t allow you to cross my defense, you alien scum."


    Nav''s eyes were swive, buried his determination as a soldier and issued instructions.


    "The radar is fully open, and the wide-area radar and cluster radar are superimposed. Don''t save energy. Our rear is the home."


    "Yes!"


    "Weapon warm-up inspection, the inspection data of the engine part is sent to me by the chief engine. In addition, the internal life-sistance system of all warships is closed, all the crews are dressed in protective clothing, and the inside of the warship will be in a vacuum state."


    "Yes!"


    "The damage of the autonomous fleet should be paid attention to in real time, which will help us in the next battle with the enemy, and the fleet formation will be changed to a spiral array."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The orders were issued from Nav, and then the whole ship was executed. It can be said that at this time, everyone''s lives were in the hands of Nav alone, and the pressure he was under can be imagined.


    Due to the distance, in the radar organs of the mother ship creatures, the autonomous fleet and the Serin fleet present small dots as dense as raindrops.


    The weapon system of the mothership creatures began to go online. Because it uses nuclear fission reactors, it is necessary to solve the use of energy more than the Selin people.


    Shield creatures separated from the outside of the mother ship''s creatures and began to show the same spiral formation as the Selin people. Hundreds of millions of children gushed out of the mother ship biota and patrolled around them.


    The first thing to destroy was the autonomous ship that charged forward. A sub-light-speed projectile broke through it, and then ran through dozens of autonomous ships that had no time to dodge all the way. The explosive fireworks were connected in a straight line, like a bright ne in the universe.


    All this happened suddenly. Both the Selin people and the mother ship creatures were unexpected, except for the originator Huo Gu.


    One feature of the light-speed attack is that it is unobservable, that is to say, until the teammates around you suddenly explode in ce, you will be alert - the opposite side has opened fire!


    Of course, if theser cannot solve the enemy at one time, this kind of non-observability is useless, but if it is a sub-light cannonball, the advantage of non-observability is not obvious.


    This is the horn where the battle began.


    The Thursunched aser offensive, and various types ofsers focused on a mother ship creature. Even if there are protective individuals such as shields, the fire collection of an entire fleet is still not qualified by a single mother ship creature.


    Before long, there was a huge floating corpse in space, and each of its cells was no longer active andpletely dead.


    Due to the emergence of cluster radar, the effective range of the Selin fleet was expanded, so that after the beginning of the war, the mother ship creatures were stunned to find that they could only fall into the situation of passive beating. At this distance, they could also fire, but the hit rate was touching, not to mention the fire gathering a little, and the fire was scattered, causing the expansion of the snail. The Selinian mothership ss of the rotary array has enough ability to block theser of the mother ship''s creatures. Although there is a little loss, the loss is within the controble range.


    While retreating in the border battle, the mother ship creature was restrained by this kind of shooting and could not get out. If she wanted to get closer and let the enemy enter the effective range, the enemy''s warship would retreat. If they wanted to open the distance, the enemy warship would follow and keep the mothership creature in the effective range, but the situation that the enemy did not enter the opponent''s effective range - popr It is a kite-ying tactic, and a radar technology sets the foundation for a battle situation...


    At this moment, a beam of radio signal was sent from the direction of the Red Prison to the mother ship creature.


    "Alternating formation, target enemy''s home star."

 Chapter 227 - 227 Iron, Blood and Fire War

    <h4>Chapter 227: Iron, Blood and Fire War</h4>


    With the radio message from the red prison, the mothership creatures have undergone a stunned change of the Eighth Fleet. They are close to each other. When theser hits the individual at the front end of the mothership biological cluster, the mothership creature will consciously slow down, and the individual in front of the rear will be stimted when the same family is excited. If you aim at the light, you will repeat the backward movement...


    The distance between the mother ship creatures is closer, resulting in an increase in the myopia of the radar reflection surface. Generally speaking, it is easier to be targeted and locked by the fire control radar of the mother ship ss. However, the Thuringian was stunned to find that the killing difficulty of the mothership creatures has increased to a few levels.


    "Is this the tactics of those monsters? What a terrible learning ability, and this coordination ability..."


    Nave looked at the mother ship biota in the projection, and he was shocked and shocked. At a nce, he saw that the tactic of the mother ship biota was born out of the spiral formation in themand of the Selinian warship. Using the individual''s endurance and mobility, the damage was evenly distributed, so as to bring the survival rate of the battlefield unit.


    The spiral formation of the mothership biology is not enough to surprise Nuff, because that is what he has known for a long time after the Battle of Red Prison. What really surprised him is the enemies of these empires, who have not only learned it, but also understand the principle of why the formation ys this role, and then reverse deduce it through the principle. Another formation of the same principle.


    What''s more frighting is that the coordination ability of each unit of the mother ship''s creature and the formation of the mothership biome are not used by the Selinn fleet. The steel warship is not a flesh and blood body. It is impossible to make it possible to use the arm in a real sense. The flexibility is much worse than that of the mothership biology.


    Battleships are already the limit. The motherships are too close to each other. Maybe they will be destroyed by the collision and destruction of the disturbed gravity. Because of this, the Thuringians developed a spiral formation, but failed to further develop the alternating formationmanded by Huo Gu.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough IQ to think about it, because they can''t use it.


    The autonomous ship group, against Huogu''s dense thermal ray firework, finally approached the mother ship biome. Arge number of sub-body locked these autonomous ships, and theser focused the offensive. As Selin people expected, the speed of these rectified autonomous ships suddenly increased by several orders of magnitude, with external vibration armor, like a dagger. It is easy to pierce into the subgroup, as if entering the realm of no man.


    ording to the Selin people''s expectation, the autonomous ship has a certain opportunity to break through the defense line built by the child body and enter the mother ship''s organism. As long as this step is done, basically the mother ship creature is lifeless. However, this idea is on the battlefield at this moment, in front of the array presented by the mother ship biome, the probability of breaking through. It is shrinking significantly.


    The alternating formation that closes each other''s, the density of the child body is increasing, which means that theser firepower suffered by the autonomous ship will also rise. Many autonomous ships have not yet rushed to half, and have been vaporized by the thermal rays of countless child bodies.


    The heat of theser has indeed increased the speed of the autonomous ship a lot. But no matter how fast the speed is, it is no faster than the speed of light, and you can only drink in the defense lineposed of hate.


    When the number of autonomous ships was reduced to a base, Huo Gu no longer provided fire support for the mother ship creatures, concentrated on the iing bursting rain, and used sub-light shelling to suppress the enemy''s home star to support the fleet.


    About eight light minutes away from the star, the battle situation of the cosmic units on both sides is in a stalemate. With this distance, the Selin people effectively reduced the damage from the mother ship creatures, while the mother ship creatures relied on the formation to reduce the Thuring people''s attack, in a kind of ''both can hurt each other but little damage'' The situation.


    The first to calm down was the Selin people. The fleetmander Naf suddenly found that their front was constantly moving back. Several times he wanted tomand the Eighth Fleet to divert the mother ship''s biome, but the mother ship creatures did not eat this at all, because the order they got was to attack the enemy''s home star, and attacking the enemy fleet could only be counted. By the way.


    Looking at the tactical projection, Naff, themander of the Eighth Fleet, fell into a choice.


    Or give up the attack, adopt a ''home-changing strategy'' with the enemy, hand them over to the home star defense system, and send a fleet to attack the red prison and cut off the enemy''s rear.


    Or fight with the home star defense system to attack the enemy''s cosmic unit cluster and destroy the enemy''s living forces in the universe.


    In the end, Nave chose the second one, the second one was rtively closed, and the task he received was to copse the home, not to attack the red prison.


    "It seems that it''s going well. It won''t be long before this battle will be over. Maybe there will be no need for the mother ship creatures of other positions."


    Huo Gu has a macro perspective, which is the effect achieved with the help of real-time positioning and radar echoes of cosmic creatures. It can intuitively see that the mother ship creatures are approaching the enemy''s home little by little.


    Both sides are acting ording to their own strategies. Who can win depends on who makes a more exquisite strategy in the end - war is apetition for resources and a battle of wits and courage.


    "But it''s really awesome that you can fight back after being beaten like this by me... Maybe I should take a more extreme approach?"


    Looking at the enemy''s home star, which can still block the mother ship''s creatures even after so many sub-light-vehance shelling, Huo Gu fell into thinking, and his attention unconsciously shifted to the satellite of Red Prison.


    At this time, the battle became white-hot. ording to the strategy Naff thought, he organized the Eighth Fleet and the Mother Star of Selin toplete the attack strategy against the enemy''s cosmic units, and the mother ship creatures fell into a dilemma of being attacked by the enemy.


    However, Naf also noticed that the Eighth Fleet also seemed to be ''clipsed''. Sub-light-speed shelling from the direction of the Red Prison asionally prated one or two mother ships, but because the interior of the mother ship was adjusted to a vacuum environment before the war, the damage was not as deadly as before.


    With the passage of time, Nave found that the Eighth Fleet under hismand was directly hit by high-energy thermal rays. It turned out that because the mother ship creature was close to the considerable distance of Thuring, it had blocked all the bullets that Thurlin hadunched into the Red Prison, resulting in the explosion. The sound rain can''t be fired into the red prison.


    Without such an annoying thing as the burst rain, Huo Gu''s hot rays could also be spared, so the Eighth Fleet was hit by the hot raysunched by Huo Gu.


    "The whole ship is atmand and strive to annihte the enemy units as soon as possible. We don''t have much time."


    Naff decided to adopt a quick battle strategy to eliminate the mother ship''s biota as soon as possible, so as to defend against the heat ray attack from the Red Prison.


    The pace of attack of the Eighth Fleet elerated, and Huo Gu naturally knew it.


    "That won''t work. How can I let you mess around... Huh? Has it arrived yet?


    Hogu, who was just about to give instructions to the mother ship creature in the direction of Selin, suddenly vomited and sent the radio signal in the other direction.


    "Immediately support the same n and adopt a siege strategy against the enemy fleet."

 Chapter 228 - 228 Volume Overwhelm

    <h4>Chapter 228: Volume Overwhelm</h4>


    Huo Gu''s new reinforcements arrived and killed the Eighth Fleet. When their wide-area radar was aware of it, the mother ship creatures hadunched aser offensive under Hogu''s order to attack the nk of the Eighth Fleet.


    All kinds of high-energy rays that are also not inferior to the Serinser offensive. After crossing the vacuum for more than ten seconds, they hit the eighth fleet that unfolded the spiral formation. The autonomous ships, battleships and motherships were abated by fire ation. A few lucky people who left the warships, except for those who had the opportunity to take the escape pod. After exhausting the supplies of protective clothing, they turned into floating corpses in space.


    Great crisis! The Selin people are facing an unprecedented crisis! The card yed by the enemy tilts the battle side by side!


    Thousands of thoughts shed in Naf''s mind. Naf didn''t have time to think about where the new group of enemies came from. He immediately made a decision and connected themunication channel of a mother ship in the fleet.


    "Captain Anger, I order you to lead half of the warships of the fleet, and in the future, you will block all the enemy and buy time for the fleet to destroy this part of the enemy. The survival of the empire will be entrusted to you."


    In the current situation, the only chance to reverse the situation is to destroy this giant monster group that goes straight to the home star as soon as possible, and then take out spare effort to deal with another iing giant monster group, so that the disadvantage can be smoothed out. This is a strategy of race against time.


    Anger is the fleetmander of the Seventh Fleet in the Red Prison Campaign. He has rich experience inmanding and actualbat. If it hadn''t been for the experience of knowledge pouring and the return of the colonial star in themander''s selection stage, Nav, no matter how talented he was, he would not be able topete with the other party, so Nav had absolute confidence in him.


    "Received!"


    Anger solemnly made a military salute and ended themunication. Half of the warships of the Eighth Fleet turned to the bow and headed straight to the iing mother ship biota. It was difficult to destroy the other party, but it was enough to pester the other party.


    Naf contacted the home and informed him of his strategic policy so that the home''s defense system would cooperate with the fleet.


    The home of the Selin people has indeed been hit by the sublight speed from the Red Prison, and the sublight speed shells are indeed quite powerful. However, the People of the People of the People have nanotechnology. When the rotates back to the Red Prison, the damaged industrial system quickly recovers and takes the opportunity to produce arge number of autonomous ships and explosions.


    It really sounds a little ridiculous. After continuing to be attacked by nuclear weapons, it will quickly restore industry and put into actual production in less than half a day, which is unimaginable on earth.


    But the fact is that their industrial ability crushes the earth''s civilization. ording to the hierarchy of cosmic civilization proposed by the Soviet astronomer Niki Kardashev in 1964, the Selin people are undoubtedly an alien civilization that is moving towards category 1. Just like thousands of years ago, the ancients could not imagine the modern mobile phone satellite, the industrial ability shown by the Thurlin people who developed nanotechnology has more or less a little magic in it from the perspective of the earthlings.


    Therefore, unless Huo Gu blows up the whole, he can''t seriously damage the industrial system of the Thurlin people.


    As a sandwiched mother ship biota, the situation is not optimistic. Although the overall strategic victory is biased towards Hogu''s side, in some parts, the mother ship creatures targeting Celine are very passive.


    Originally, the huge sub-body group and the explosive rain and the autonomous ship group reached a bnce, but the existence of the eighth fleet, which has been halved, gradually tilted the bnce. As the mother ship creatures had to die, the number of sub-body groups was also sharply reduced, and the defense line was gradually difficult to maintain.


    But this is the original strategy. Huo Gu told the mother ship creatures before the war. Attacking the enemy''s mother star is the foundation forying the whole battle situation. No matter what happens, even if all of them die, the main attack target must not be changed.


    The modified autonomous ship finally broke through the defense line. The flesh and blood of the mothership creature could notpete with the vibration armor with explosive effect. When an autonomous ship broke through the shield creature and plunged into the mother ship creature, it didn''t take long for the mother ship creature to struggle violently for a while and became in space. A giant floating corpse.


    "I hope I can catch up..."


    Nave was not happy because the mother ship creatures fell one by one. On the contrary, his heart was anxious. The mother ship creatures here were ughtered in the sandwich, and the fleet assigned to block another wave of mother ship biomes was also ughtered one-sidedly. The number determined the firepower, even if Anger was indeed excellent. Themander of the fleet is also a skillful woman who can''t cook without rice.


    In the face of the mother ship creatures who did not eat kite tactics at all, the fleet led by Anger had to make heavy sacrifices in order toplete the arranged blocking task.


    At this moment, themunication panel in front of Nave suddenly started.


    "Commander Nave, we are in trouble."


    General Norey didn''t exin much. The tactical projection in front of Naff changed, the scale was reduced, and the two entities that were not inferior to the fighting were approaching Selin at high speed.


    Of course, Nuff will not naively think that those will be meteorite rain. Obviously, the enemy has two more reinforcements.


    "Is this still the way to fight?"


    Naf whispered that the enemy has not been solved for a while. A reinforcement has to allocate part of itsbat strength to resist. Now there are two more...


    He has never encountered such a bad battle situation. The other side can see the weakness of the fleet at a nce. In order to defend the home, the eighth fleet has lost the great advantage of mobility. No matter what the strategy and tactics are, as long as the target is locked as the home, the fleet will have to fight against it.


    Naff and Anger are facing the same problem.


    Huo Gu, who was far away in the Red Prison, watched the battle between the Selin and the mother ship creatures from the perspective of the overall situation. It was repeatedly scruising every strategic step to ensure that there were no mistakes in the overall strategy.


    To be honest, Huo Gu is very disgusted with adopting the current strategy, because the implementation of this strategy will cause great casualties to the mother ship creatures. However, there is no way topete with the aliens in strategy and tactics, saying that it is not too much to be a century apart. If you want to deal with them, you have to force them to fight hard and thoroughly exert their quantitative advantages to crush them.


    This is Huo Gu''s whole strategic policy.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that this war will not be long before it will end."


    In the life field channel on the Red Prison, Huo Gu''s happy mood echoes. In its opinion, the whole strategy has been fully implemented, the overall situation has been determined, and the defeat of the aliens is only a matter of time.


    However, the subsequent sudden change told Huo Gu that he was happy too early.


    Just as Huo Gu was preparing to inform the collectors on the thorn and the ciseng in advance of the victory, he was stunned to find that the radio could not be used!


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 229 - 229 Full Frequency Interference

    <h4>Chapter 229: Full Frequency Interference</h4>


    "No! There is not enoughbat power to deal with those two groups of enemies. If it goes on like this, the front will copsepletely!"


    "...Has the fleet been deployed?"


    "Isn''t it too early to expose it now?"


    "It''s toote. If you don''t use the empire, there will be no chance, and the enemy will not allow the empire to give opportunities."


    "Serra, please give me an order."


    The eyes of the generals focused on the silent head of state in the chairman''s position, and he nodded.


    "...Allow the implementation of ster strategy."


    After the Battle of Red Prison, an unpartied fleet set sail with stars as its destination. This fleet is the nned focus fleet in the star strategy.


    When Hoguunched life positions to other terrestrials, the Selin people were also arranging them ording to their own strategy.


    With Selene as the starting point, a series of electromaic wave signals radiated outward. The Eighth Fleet received it first, and then separated another fleet to block the enemy. They immediately gave up their mission, whether it was defending the home or intercepting the enemy, heading straight to the star.


    Although there has always been an exchange of fire, the mother ship creatures did not show any intention to block the two fleets that nned to leave. ording to the original strategy, no matter what happened, they must target the enemy''s home. Therefore, it was not difficult for Naf to get out of the battle.


    The string of electromaic waves took several minutes, crossed a long distance, and was finally received by the scattered focused fleet in the orbit of the star.


    Those are warships that are very different from the traditional style of the Selin people. Even the warships are a little far-fetched. They do not have a main gun or defense system. The long strip of structure is perpendicr to the surface of the star, unfolding the skeleton like an umbre, forming the appearance of a disk with tworge-angle cones interlocking.


    Most of the areas are crystal clear, and I don''t know what materials are used. They have excellent light transmission performance, and the number has reached 700,000.


    When they unfold, the local electromaic wavemunication of the entire ster system fails, because the star''s light prates the unfolding focused warship and transforms into electromaic waves in various frequency bands.


    At this time, Huo Gu was very anxious. It was very clear what radio failure meant. They all relied on the radio to maintain the interaction of information in the cosmic vacuum. Now that the radio is unusable, it means that the entiremand system on Huo Gu''s side is paralyzed.


    Although Huo Gu doesn''t think that the overall situation is settled, Aliens can still turn around, but the paralysis of themand system is a huge hidden danger anyway. If there is any sudden situation on the battlefield, Huo Gu will have no choice.


    "What on earth did those aliens do..."


    "No, it is imperative to find the source of interference as soon as possible."


    Reverse tracking of the source of interference, Huo Gu is not helpless. To put it bluntly, radio interference is to upy themunication channel, just like two people talking, and someone next to them shouting and making noise, making the dialogue unable to hear clearly.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to find the ''trosor-orce'' that creates noise in various frequency bands in reverse, especially in such an empty and hidden ce as the cosmic environment. As long as you set up a radar and look for it in a straight line, you can basically find the source of interference.


    Before long, Hogu realized that the source of interference came from the direction of the star, but it failed to observe any entity from the feedback radar waves, just like a star spontaneously releasing interference signals.


    The essence of radar is to send out a radio, contact with the entity and then turn it back. That is to say, if the radio is not returned to the radar, the entity will ''disappear''.


    Of course, it is very difficult to really do this kind of thing. Even if they are Selene people, they can''t do this. They use the same principle as the Earth stealth fighter. Through special shape structure and wave-absorbing materials, the radar wave of the feedback will be minimized to the maximum extent possible, which is almost negligible.


    "Increase the power."


    Huo Gu, who has made radar from nothing, naturally understands the principle of anti-radar technology. If its carrier is a mother ship creature, there is indeed no good way, but now Huo Gu has the resources of the position star at his disposal.


    Therefore, the hidden focus fleet of the Selin people appeared in Hogu''s macro perspective.


    "Stars...fleet... What kind of moths do you aliens want to do..."


    The radar feedback can only determine the position and size, and the specific details and parameters cannot be well expressed. Because of preconceived, Hogu subconsciously believed that the alien fleet anchored in the star''s orbit and the Eighth Fleet were the same, so he could not guess the strategic intention of the Thuring for a while.


    "Forget it, the overall situation has been decided. No matter what you do, it will be in vain. It is still in vain to inform the position star in the first orbit to remove these guys who are in the way."


    "Do you think I have no choice but to block radiomunication?"


    Several hot-ray guns in the giant hot-ray orbital array turn the muzzle and aim at the position star in the first orbit intermittently.


    Yes, Huo Gu is transmitting Morse code in this way. Full-band interference is only to interfere with the reception of information. As long as the receiving interference can be ovee, even if the interference source is not solved, it will not be a problem.


    [I. One. No. Stay. of. Eliminate. Destroy. Heng. Star. Track. Tao. Up. of. That. Some. Enemy. People]


    The thermal ray gun isunched intermittently, and the duration of thermal ray irradiation is divided into different information fragments. When thebination of these information fragments is a whole piece of information.


    ording to the tips in Hogu''s information, the first orbital position star using high-power radar will soon find and lock the focused fleet in the star''s orbit.


    Subsequently, Huo Gu issued instructions to other position stars to form a giant structure to cross the like Huo Gu to attack the enemy''s home star and end the battle as soon as possible.


    Even if the overall situation has been determined, the full-frequency interference has stimted Huo Gu''s nerves, prompting him to end the battle as soon as possible to avoid long night dreams.


    On the gship bridge of the Focus Fleet, is sitting the fleetmander of the Sixth Fleet. He did not participate in the selection of the fleetmander of the Eighth Fleet, but was arranged by the F¨¹rer General as themander of the Focus Fleet.


    "Commander, the brilliance of the first track was detected and arge number of entities wereunched into our fleet, which was initially judged to be a physical attack!"


    "...I didn''t expect that these monsters would even upy such a brilliant celestial body."


    Focusing on the fleetmander, he pulled the tactical projection and looked at the iing cluster. He looked a little strange and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it just a physical attack? Isn''t it anything else?"


    "Yes, it is initially judged to be a live-fire attack."


    "Isn''t a live bomb without sublight speed a target in space? The enemy''s resistance is so weak. Are you looking down on us?


    "That''s all. Let''s start from the brilliance and let these monsters see the power of our fleet."


    "Yes! Start to focus!"

 Chapter 230 - 230 Sky Fire Burning Ball

    <h4>Chapter 230: Sky Fire Burning Ball</h4>


    Other position stars are not simr to the Red Prison. Because the builders are collectors, they can''t give full y to the power of cells like Huo Gu, so the construction speed is slower than Huo Gu. In the battlefield, they took the lead inpleting the gradual task of the mother ship biological cluster given to them by Huo Gu.


    Because of this, theary defense system set up by Huo Gu in the Red Prison was notpletely built. Soon after that, the form of the war changed rapidly, and they received orders from Huo Gu to attack the enemies in the orbit of the stars.


    Destroy the enemy fleet. Because the''s defense has not beenpletely built, the first orbital position star does not have that ability for the time being. However, for the sake of the war situation, the collectors on that think that even if they can''t kill the enemy, they should attract the attention of the enemy so that they will not affect the whole battlefield.


    The development of the situation is just as they think. The enemy''s attention is sessfully attracted by their attack, but it is a little fatally different from what they think...


    On the position star, the collectors who have been observing the direction of the star are somewhat stunned to find that the brightness of the star''s direction is soaring, and it is bing more and more dazzling.


    Of course, this dazzling point does not mean looking directly with the naked eye, but even if you wear sunsses and look at the reflection on the water, you will feel dazzled.


    I don''t know when the dense atmosphere gradually evacuated, and the dark curtain built by various impurities such as volcanic smoke and dust covered the sky all year round. Now under the influence of invisible forces, it begins to be thin. The day phenomenon that could not happen, which could have happened, appears on thisva.


    The sun shines on the hot and thick volcanic rocks, as if it is stained with holy light. If someone can stand in it, he must be in heaven.


    This paradise is in various senses, both the subjective illusion of the parties and the objective actual performance.


    If someone really stands on the ground spread by light without any protection, his water will be quickly lost in a few seconds, and then it will be carbonized and burned, like wood in a firece. Fortunately, when the water is exhausted, the person concerned has died biologically and does not need to bear it. The burning pain can rise to heaven at ease.


    With the help of the global life fieldwork, the collectors quickly summarize the phenomena on the position star, and then deduce what the position star is suffering from.


    Particle storms from the direction of the star are gradually ''blowing'' the atmosphere of the, and because of this, the dark curtain will dissipate and an abnormal day phenomenon will appear.


    It''s okay if it''s just daytime, but while the particle storm brings sunshine, it also brings huge energy. The is warming up as a whole, and the temperature rises by one degree in almost a few minutes. Now they are like scallops on the grill, the shells that defend the enemy, and in turn be kitchen utensils that can cook them.


    The position star is about to be lost!


    Relying on the reserves of materials, the collectors can barely support it, but this is not a long-term solution. The overall temperature of the has been rising in a straight line, and they will soon be unable to sustain it, and a decision must be made quickly.


    "We have lost contact with our will again, and we can only make our own decisions."


    Due to the continuous high-energy rays from the direction of the star, Huo Gu used the connection of giant thermal rays, which failed after radiomunication.


    "It is proposed to temporarily leave the position star and enter the backlight of the''s orbit, with the as a shield."


    "Reconsideration."


    "I agree."


    ...


    Due to the tightness of time and efficient execution, the collectors quicklypleted the preparation for the track delivery, but the factual results were a little different from what they thought...


    The collectors'' defense strategy is not wrong. The mistake is that the position star in the first orbit is too small, which is about three times the size of the Red Prison satellite. This is nothing. The key is that theva star is dense, which means that its gravity is greater than that of the of the same volume.


    Therefore, even the lowest satellite orbit is covered by a high-energy particle flow that bypasses the. The first batch of individuals died soon afterunch, and Huo Gu''s original disengagement method did not work.


    "I can''t hold it anymore."


    There is despair in the Life Field Channel. There is nothing more desperate than knowing that you are going to die and still going to death step by step. What''s more, such death is worthless, which is uneptable to the collectors.


    Huo Gu sensed the temperature change on the, and the direction came from the first orbit. This is the Morse code sent by the collector on the to Hogu at thest moment of his life.


    [The position star is lost]


    Subsequently, in Hogu''s observation, the position star in the first orbit changed from dark to bright, and the color became bright. The whole looked like a soldering iron just taken out of the steelmaking furnace.


    The position star has a long trail like aet on one side of the star. The size of the is much smaller than before, and it is gradually getting smaller, and the mass of the is losing.


    The high-energy particles of the star heat the, and the vaporized material on the surface is ''blown away'' by the ster storm, which is the reason for the formation of theet trail.


    Focus on the fleet bridge


    "...Sure enough, the number is still not enough, otherwise, ording to the star strategy, the brilliance should have vaporizedpletely."


    Themander of the Focus Fleet couldn''t help showing a little disappointment. Although the power currently shown is not lower than the annihtion bombing, or even above it, it still could not satisfy him.


    "Have you found anything in the high-frequency probe?"


    "No, no hiding enemy was found on the dark side of the."


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, themander nodded, and also put down the slightest concern in his heart, and alsomented the extreme of the star strategy.


    Full-frequency interference is not only to deal with Hogu, but also the Selin people themselves are affected and unable to use the radio. However, because they are the nners of the n, they are prepared in advance to use high-level pulse beams to maintain themunication between the fleet and the fleet, and between the fleet and the home.


    If the battlefield ispared to a card game, then this move is equivalent to taking back all the cards and reshuffling...


    "Can you lock those creatures?"


    "Yes, the energy supply of the star is huge, allowing us to use a higher-power radio band, and because of therge coverage, the hit error value will also be reduced."


    "Then let''s start with that one."


    Originally, he wanted to kill the mother fleet that was attacking the mother star of Celine, but considering the possible ident, themander of the Focus Fleet changed the attack target and gave attack instructions to another previously blocked mothership biota.


    The focus fleet followed the order and began to change the formation, deflected the angle, and prepared tounch the next l¨²n g¨­ng momentum.

 Chapter 231 - 231 The Danstar

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Danstar</h4>


    The mother ship creature was subjected to a ray attack from the direction of the star and was dying inrge numbers - when Hogu learned the news, two mothership biota had been dered dead, and only the remaining remains were the mother ship biota that was fighting with the enemy''s home star and the mother ship biota that was leaving the farthest position star.


    "I can''t believe that they can really turn the table..."


    Huo Gu is a little difficult to ept. They have made such a huge sacrifice. Hundreds of millions of collectors have generously dedicated their lives in exchange for the other party''s reversal of the situation due to strategy and technology.


    "No, I don''t allow it! We can''t lose like this! All the efforts, all the sacrifices..."


    "I have to do something more extreme, not afraid of rays and those bursts..."


    "That''s right! Just use that!"


    Huo Gu''s eyes locked on the satellite in the orbit of the Red Prison.


    Huo Gu used thermal rays to send a possible short newbat n to the remaining position stars, and thenunched his thinking carrier into the satellite of Red Prison with a cannon.


    With Huo Gu, there were also a lot of materialsunched. When it hit arge crater on the surface of the satellite, the material fell one after another. Originally, it was facing the rtively t surface of the Red Prison, and it was hit like the surface of the moon.


    Time is life, and this concept is particrly obvious in the battlefield. Huo Gu, whonded, did not stop and immediately rushed to the ce where those substances fell. Based on these substances, he began to change the biological structure of his thinking carrier.


    Just like the red prison, it first grows rhizome, and then extends in five directions. Huo Gu, who has many experience in covering the rhizomework of the, is also familiar with this kind of thing, and even more systematic.


    The growth of the rhizome system is like awork format structure like thetitude and longitude on the globe, and then divide these grids into areas for easy nning.


    The core of the satellite is cold, and the gravity is notrge, so the fusion reactor on the Red Prison is not suitable for equipment on the satellite, so Huo Gu used a fission reactor to obtain energy.


    The satellite is locked by the tidal force of the red prison, so it is like the earth against the moon. It does not rotate itself, only rotates, always facing the red prison and the outside.


    Huo Gu built many concave metal structures on one side of the satellite, and at the same time, he made many hydrogen bombs. Simr to the moon in the sr system, the reserves of helium 3 on the satellite that withstand the sr wind are extremely rich. Coupled with the molecr extraction technology of the hive, it is not difficult to obtain high concentration of helium 3. With the foundation of wholesale helium 3, it is not difficult to wholesale hydrogen bombs.


    As for the other parts of the satellite, Huogu uses the rhizome to wrap it as much as possible. The surface extends from the north pole to the south pole, and the underground is the same, vertical and horizontal, and can be reinforced as much as possible.


    "This should be feasible, right?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Huo Gu denied his inquiry.


    "It should be enough."


    Huo Gu, who was satisfied, transported the hydrogen bomb to the bottom of the concave metal structure. When the satellite was turned to a certain angle of the red prison, the hydrogen bomb was detonated. With arge number of gamma rays and violent earthquakes, the rotation speed of the satellite increased a little.


    This detonation caused an ugly fissure canyon on the entire surface of the satellite, but due to theyered and solid rhizome system, the satellite did not have arge area of material separation.


    Then the second time, the third time, the fourth time...


    Huo Gu didn''t count how many times he did it. His thinking is more used in orbit calction and whether there are omissions in hisbat n.


    The gravitational slingshot elerated again and again, and the rotation speed of the satellite elerated more and more. In the face of the pulling of centrifugal force and the gravity of the, it gradually can no longer maintain the original appearance of the sphere and bes an elliptical sphere simr to the sphere.


    Finally, when it exceeded the second cosmic speed of the Red Prison, the satellite broke free from the Gravitational lock of the Red Prison against it, like a pebble out of the slingshot, throwing it out.


    Huo Gu, who ended everything,nded from the satellite to the red prison, and the rhizome system left on the satellite was still spontaneously carrying out a hydrogen bomb nuclear explosion, constantly speeding up the satellite, and the target of the satellite was the home that gave birth to the Selin people.


    Huo Gu did not rest. It began to arrange the arrangement of the position star of Red Prison. In various ces on the, giant structures nted to a 45-degree angle appeared one after another. Although the appearance is different, the actual effect is actually the difference between those concave metal bodies on the satellite.


    In these giant structures, hydrogen bombs are detonated, pulse beams are ejected, the ground is trembling, the air is bursting, and the visible beam of light extends from the giant structure to the sky.


    Is it over? No, this is just the first step for Huo Gu.


    The surface of the red prison is artificially elerated to cool down. On the scorched volcanic rock, the dense ''jungle'' grows rapidly. They grow very high. They spread their branches, looking like a leaf in the soil, and then amplified by high technology.


    The high self-rotating airflow of the Red Prison blew them slightly, but the ''jungle'' still stood still.


    In addition to the giant structure that detonates the hydrogen bomb, there are other giant structures that have been shaped. Their principle is the same as the biological pulse of the biological tail of the mother ship, creating jets throughsers and strong electric fields.


    The rotation of the whole Red Prison Star is slowing down. The earth inevitably cracks, but because of the rhizome system arranged by Huo Gu, it is notpletely cracked, but bottomless cracks that are only a few kilometers wide.


    When Huo Gu slowed down the rotation of the position star of Red Prison,rge entities were thrown out in the direction of other position stars one after another, pointing directly to the orbit of the Cerlin parent star.


    Yes, those are satellites that are out of the gravitational bondage of the, and those position stars, if you can observe them carefully, can also find that they are slowing down their rotation.


    When the rotation of the Red Prison was reduced to zero, Huo Gu began to change theyout of those giant structures. The ''jungle'' of the whole fell down, and the two giant structures changed their jet direction one after another. The Red Prison''s back to Selene''s hemisphere emitted dazzling glom, which were all high-energy particle streams emitted from the giant structure.


    Huo Gu wants to change the orbit of the. The orbit speed of the Red Prison is higher than that of Celine. As long as the orbit is calcted and the time to catch up, the twos can achieve a-level ''car ident''.


    Other position stars are also working on such an arrangement. Even if the enemy has a way to prevent theunched by Hogu from hitting their home star, how many of them, do they have any spare time to stop it?

 Chapter 232 - 232 The Roar of the Fhrer

    <h4>Chapter 232: The Roar of the Fhrer</h4>


    The head of state and his subordinates gathered together. At present, the mother ship biome that attacked the mother of Celine has been basically destroyed by them. The other mother ship biota, which is the furthest away, fled to the deep sky dotted by stars, and was notpletely destroyed after paying a considerable number of casualties.


    There is no mother ship creature that can threaten the empire of the Selin people. This is a victory, a hard-won victory that the empire has paid a huge amount of manpower, material resources and energy to get.


    Unfortunately, the Selin people were not immersed in joy for a long time, and another heavy news came one after another. Nine celestial bodies were approaching the home of Selin, four of which were the mains and the other five were their satellites.


    "We have elerated the construction of mother-ss spacecraft and strive to get 100-ss spacecraft of mother-ss spaceships out of port for service as soon as possible. In addition, there is good news to tell you that we have adopted new technologies in the construction project, which will be about 5% shorter than the previous construction time."


    "The implementation of the preferential species bill you announced is nearing the end. The boarders are excellent talents who have been testedyer byyer. They involve all walks of life, which ensures that even if we evacuate, the overall framework of the empire will not change to facilitate our future reconstruction."


    "The Eighth Fleet is on its way back to its home. Commander Nuff said that he woulde back as soon as possible and believed that a considerable number of people should be evacuated."


    "The Focus Fleet tried to vaporize the satellites that would attack with star rays, but it had little effect."


    ...


    The report came one after another until everyone reported the information they had learned to the head of state, and the whole conference room fell into a dead silence.


    The head of state looked around the subordinates here as usual, including senior military officials, chiefs of science, and internal affairs officials...


    "Now, have any of youe up with any good ideas?"


    The answer to the F.I. is the dead silence.


    Dong!


    The mechanical arm of the power armor smashed a pit on the strong metal tabletop.


    "Why don''t you talk? You are all elites of the empire. Why haven''t you even a solution to stop the enemy from attacking the home for so long? Fortunately, you dare to call yourself an imperial elite! Do you deserve these four words?"


    "How many of you have relied on your rtionship to grab the ce to board the ship? I don''t care about it, and I don''t care about it, because I only care about the empire! Why don''t you want to move my rotting brain to find a way?


    "How many people can be loaded on a hundred mother-ss spacecraft? Not even a fraction of the total poption of the parent star! There are so many people who are going to die!"


    "Why do we call Selene her home? What does the mother star represent? Those unruly people don''t understand. Don''t you understand? Therine who gave birth to us is going to explode! Trillions of imperial people will be buried with them! Because of our mistake!"


    "Shame! What a mother''s shame!"


    The head of state is roaring, the kind of hysteria, but the feeling is not frightening, but a kind of sadness. Many of the Selin people watching outside the conference room began to cry bitterly.


    "At the beginning, you generals, you promised the sess of the strategy and the victory of the empire. This is your sess! What face do you have to call yourself a general? Are you worthy of your own military rank?


    "Our head, we have never seen this kind of strategy, even in those science fiction literature, so..."


    "So you have omitted this possibility? You are generals, relying on the content of this pile of science fiction literature for reference? Ah?"


    "In fact, if we can start the warter and umte enough focus on warships, the dilemma facing the empire now is not a problem..."


    Before the defense was finished, the head of state interrupted it violently.


    "But there is no if! The enemy won''t give you this if! Do you have to pray for the enemy to humble you in the war before you win?


    "Well, Mopsch, this is our strategic mistake. There is nothing to justify. ording to the militaryw of the empire of thest era, we should apologize to the death.


    Let me go first."General Nole stopped his colleague who wanted to say something more and took out a gun against his forehead.


    Except for the older generation of generals and heads of state, everyone else was scared by this sudden move. In an in an unexpected moment, the whole conference room fell into a strange silence.


    Just as General Noley was about to pull the trigger, the power armor directly shot off the other party''s gun first.


    "Suicide? If you die, you can save everyone. You don''t have to do it. I will let you die ten thousand times! But it''s useless! What I want is for you to find a way quickly! Do you understand? I can''t help it, just think about it!"


    "I''m very sorry, Head of state. There is really nothing we can do. The destruction of the home is inevitable."


    General Norey also looked sad. It is very difficult to destroy a, because the amount of matter is toorge, and the explosion is ineffective. Gravity will ensure that the matter of the is re-integrated. The only most feasible way is to vaporize the by relying on the energy of the star, but the number of focused fleets is not Enough, ording to the time of the earth, it may take more than a hundred years topletely vaporize a...


    "Fre, can we clear the enemies on the and push theses away again?" Internal officials asked nervously.


    "No, the enemy''s groundbat ability is very terrible. The Colonial Star Campaign has illustrated this point very well. The ground capture and return battle is just killing."


    Mopsshi shook his head. They thought of this battle a long time ago. But it is useless. No matter how they deduce it, they can''t seize the enemy. If the Focus Fleet is used, the will be heated to a rather terrible temperature as a whole, which is the same. Unable tond, let alone push the away.


    "No, maybe there is a way. Since we can''t push away the enemy''s, we can push away our own home."


    A chief scientist suddenly spoke out.


    "But we don''t have that much time. We need to stop rotating when we push away the home, and then..."


    "No, there is no need to stop rotating. We can build giant thrusters in the Antarctic or Arctic. Our purpose is just to deviate the parent star from its original orbit."


    "But the enemy can''t let us push away the home. They will definitely change their course and let the hit the home."


    General Mopsch raised his own question, and then General Nore suddenly opened his mouth.


    "This is feasible. As long as the Focus Fleet destroys the enemies on the enemy, the''s orbit will be fixed."


    The head of state nodded. He did not show any joy or other emotions, but asked coldly.


    "ording to your expectations, what is the sess rate?"


    "Fifty percent."


    "So little?"


    "Because three of the mains arerge and have dead angles, if the enemy avoids the backlight orbit, the star rays cannot attack them, and they can take root on theva..."


    The head of state did not get angry, at least now there is a feasible solution, even if the sess rate is not high.


    Suddenly, outside the conference room, a breathless man broke in. The head of state fixed his eyes. The person who came was thest time he saw the assistant working in his sister''sboratory.


    "Fir, Mr. Marvin has something important to do and needs you to go to theboratory."

 Chapter 233 - 233 The Traitor (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Traitor (Part 1)</h4>


    A flying car is flying over Celine at a very high speed, and the air is making a shrill explosion. The Seline people living in the upper floor can''t help but be surprised. Although there is no traffic route in the upper level, for safety reasons, all speed cars have a mandatory threshold limit, and the imperialw does not allow it. The private modification of the flying car exceeds this upper limit.


    In the past, I asionally saw aristocratic dboys driving modified flying cars racing cars on the upper level regardless ofws and regtions, but since the empire entered the state ofbat readiness, such an iron guy has basically disappeared.


    At this time, in the flying car, the speed rm was ticking, reminding the driver of the speed limit.


    [Warning! Warning! You have exceeded the limit speed of the empire. If you continue to maintain this speed, you will be detained for 82 home days! Warning! Please slow down immediately!


    "Well, there''s a lot of nonsense. It''s so noisy."


    The head of power armor on the driver''s seat stretched out several data cables and inserted into the data interface. The whole car was instantly quiet, and the speed limit rm was forcibly turned off by the AI of the power armor.


    The Fuer of State is the supreme leader of the empire and the highest power, but unlike those nobles who want to take advantage of the loopholes in thew, he is quitew-abiding, and the matter of racing is even more insting. The reason why he is so abnormal now is purely because Marvin''s assistant brought him his sister''s message - the problems encountered today are not The problem is that what matters here really determines the fate of the empire.


    Determine the fate of the empire? What makes you make such a judgment? My sister.


    The Fuer was curious and couldn''t think of anything more important than the imminent destruction of the mother star, but he believed in Marvin''s IQ, so he believed in her judgment.


    With the authority of the head of state, he turned on the green light all the way. Soon, the head of state rushed to theboratory. Without saying anything, Marvin led his brother to theboratory.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Take you to meet someone who wants to talk to you."


    "It?"


    The deaer was slightly stunned. In the Selinnguage, the pronunciation of ''it'', ''he'' and ''she'' is different. For people, they are called ''he'' and ''she'', but what is the situation of ''it''?


    Later, when the head of state saw the man, he instantly understood why Marvin used the name ''it''.


    It was an istion room, in which there was a six-legged creature. The head of this creature had seen it. Marvin once showed it to him with a projector and thought about using it as an experiment as a spy.


    It is different from what I saw in the projector. I put on clothes. Although the body is different, it can still be faintly recognized as a dress from the style of the clothes.


    "Hello, Head of state."


    Through the transparent zed body of the istion room, the creature used two limbs to y the Selin signnguage.


    Not waiting for the Fuer of Fure to ask Marvin what, Marvin actually opened the gate of the istion room and signaled the Futtal to enter it. There was a short circuit in the head of mind for a moment.


    However, he quickly recovered and entered the istion room.


    "I''m surprised that you''re not afraid."


    As soon as he entered, the creature was soaring a fluent imperialnguage with incimal waves, and it was still the native ent of the mother star Celine!


    "Fear is just a useless emotion. Only rationality can solve all problems."


    "You want to talk to me, don''t you?"


    Although his sister didn''t say anything to him, the head of state was not a fool. His IQ was only high and low when he could be the head of state, he suddenly figured out the reason why his sister asked him toe here - the other party wanted to talk to him, or he wanted to talk to the empire, so he muste!


    "I''m d you cane. You can call me ''private''."


    "Private? What a strange name."


    "We are not like you. We are born because of your selfish desires. We are born with nothing. We can only name ourselves ording to what we like, which is convenient formunication." Say so privately.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Talking about two races... No, it should be the future of the three races.


    How are you interested?"Alien forces, Selin... What does the third mean? Such confusion appeared in the mind of the head of state, but he did not reveal it. In the negotiation, he showed too obvious intentions, and it was only a low-level mistake made by novices.


    "Well, what can you do to save Celine from being destroyed?"


    "Isn''t there political diplomacy between the great powers in the history of your Selin people? Why don''t you try tomunicate? How many world wars have there been? Isn''t it due to timely diplomacy?


    "Diplomacy? And those crazy monsters? Is this your way?"


    The head of state obviously showed disappointment, which should not have been revealed, but the solution given by the other party did let his high expectations fail, so that his mood was a little out of control.


    From the perspective of the Selin people, the collectors and the creatures that have changed from the collectors are all horrible creatures that drink blood. They kill in order to kill, eat in order to eat, and even their own kind.


    Do normal creatures have this? No!


    "It seems that you have a big misunderstanding about us. From beginning to end, everything, including the battle with you, is just for one purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" The head of state asked.


    "Live, so that your race can continue... Oh, you call it the colonial star. At the beginning, it was you who arrogantly set off a massacre, just on the circr giant built by the supreme will. Do you want to deny this?"


    The head of state was slightly stunned. Although he did not go to the colonial star in person, he also knew more or less. After all, it was the first colonial of the empire. In the development report, in order to facilitate colonization, the governor gave the ship the matter of bombing and cleaning up the beasts. Is it at that time...


    "Well, the whole is so big, why do you choose to upy the giant structure left by the supreme will? For them, the giant structure is like your mother Selene, which can never be upied and captured, and no matter how much sacrifices are made for it.


    "This is the beginning of all mistakes, and it is also the killing provoked by you. It''s just that you think that you are the victim. I believe you should have vaguely noticed it, right? A group of crazy beasts can force the Celine empire into such a desperate situation? The race that fights with you is also wise, has joys and sorrows, will pay for yourpanions, and will suffer from injury.


    "They... To be honest, they don''t want to fight. You forced them to do so. Head of state, you recall carefully. What your empire is going to do is going to do, isn''t it to eliminate this species? From the original Third Fleet, the Fourth Fleet, and now the Focus Fleet..."


    "Oh, to be honest, you Selene are really terrible monsters to destroy for the sake of destruction."

 Chapter 234 - 234 The Betrayer (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Betrayer (Part 2)</h4>


    "We just want to protect ourselves. No one can put down their guard against the alien species that ughter their own race."


    The head of state said that this was not an excuse, but that the senior officials of the whole empire thought so. In fact, it was the same for Huo Gu, so this was a dead knot.


    "So, isn''t that the reason? Both sides can''t let go of their guard because of each other''s ughter, forming an indestructible chain of suspicion, and the chain of suspicion will promote the attack. They are like this. So are you. It''s all for survival. Isn''t your ster strategy formted for this? Ifter and the ster strategy is perfectly executed, will you care about the destruction of another civilization? Will you let the other party live? I''m afraid it will be just a sincere sigh - ah, the war is finally over.


    "..."


    The head of state was silent, and he had to admit that what the other party said was right, such as love, kindness and so on. In the face of civilized racial responsibility, all of them would be crushed without debris.


    For the sake of the empire, he can even go against his conscience to have a young girl undergo brain surgery, physically remove ''loneliness'', ''sadness'', ''fear'' and other negative emotions, and then throw it away for several light years. No one can guarantee that it will be a suitable for the Selin people.


    Is this cruel? Yes, but he has done more cruel things than this, so it''s nothing.


    The head of state still remembers what the former head of state said when he handed over to him - when you decide to take on this responsibility, you are no longer you, nor can you. If you can''t do it, just get out of this position.


    "I know them and you. Although I don''t know everythingprehensively, I can still judge the final direction of the war in the overall situation. I''m sorry to tell you that the head of state, the Selin people are at a great disadvantage. It will eventually be you, not them. Do you want to hear my reasons?"


    "Please speak."


    I got the private answer from the head of state.


    "You are better than them... For convenience, please let me call them ''gatherers''."


    "You Serin people are technically far behind the collectors. In the past time, your observation satellites have also recorded that those primitive individuals who are just holding stone fragments have never thought about why they have changed so much in a short period of time?"


    "It''s because the supreme will, the supreme will wants to destroy you, just like you, in order to preserve the race it created, the collector."


    "The supreme will? Your leader?"


    The head of state asked this question, but then it was immediately rejected privately.


    "No, no, no, that''s not like you Selin people who choose individuals as the leader of civilization. For the collector, it is God, absolute and everything. Therefore, it is respected as ''supreme and supreme''. The collector race is only a part of it. It has existed for a long time. You probably I can''t imagine, because your species has no gods, but the good thing is that there is an information record, and you can intuitively see what it is.


    With that, he signaled Marvin outside the istion room in signnguage to open the projection. What was presented in front of the head of the Fetter was the battle he had seen in front of the door of the library of the alien shelter. The information came from the recorder in the power armor of the Bingwangfan team.


    However, due to the fierce battle, the whole recording process is blurred, and only a few moments are clearly visible, which really has little strategic reference value.


    The chaotic picture was adjusted to the end, and a glimpse of a white collector was recorded, which was the terrible enemy fighting against several soldiers.


    "It is the supreme will of the collectors."


    Hearing this, the head of state showed puzzlement.


    "Didn''t you say that it is your god? It''s just one, um, collector."


    I wanted to say that the head of the monster, considering the person he wasmunicating with, he changed his name to use the same name as the other party.


    "That''s why I said that it''s difficult for you Selin people to understand. Isn''t there also an example of being possessed by a god in your myths and legends? The whiteness of the whole body is not a change of skin tone.


    It is the dead skin formed by the elerated metabolism of cells of the whole body. You think that several soldiers were killed by collectors. In fact, the collectors at that time did not have this ability. They were the hands of the supreme will."I said before, all, the supreme will governs everything, what is all? The creatures in your fleet, as well as those creatures on the, are under its control. They are all done by it, such as building orbital guns, analyzing your technology, and creatingrger organisms.


    "Are you... talking about myths and legends?"


    "Yes or no, haven''t you experienced it yourself? Why, the experience is not enough?


    Some uneptable heads of state questioned and were satirized. That''s the truth. You can''t help but believe it. After all, this world, this universe, is not what I think about.


    "Well, just as if what you say is true, then how tomunicate? We don''t have thenguage of collectors."


    "Don''t worry, you turn off the full frequency interference. uses the radio to send messages to thes close to Celine. The supreme will can receive it. I will teach you thenguage, and you can also ask me to be a trantor."


    In this regard, the private performance is very positive.


    "However, I also have some conditions. I hope you can agree. As you know, there is no free lunch in the world. Free is too expensive for you to pay for the time being."


    "What is it?"


    "I n to lead mypatriots to build a country and be recognized by your empire to live in peace on a in this star system."


    The Fure listened and felt that there was something wrong. Isn''t it those monsters sitting opposite him? Why don''t you return to them and put forward the request of ''the founding of the country''?


    "Are you not going back?"


    "What we go back to face is death. Those collectors can''t wait to tear it to pieces when they see individuals like us, because we are the traitors of the supreme will."


    "Uh... traitor?"


    The head of state hasn''t figured out what the ''supreme will'' is. Now there is a traitor. How to say, it''s a little magical...


    "Well, I''m afraid that joining your Selin Empire will also be bullied. Both sides can''t please you, so you can only build a country independently. Everything is for survival."


    "It is not in our interest for you to continue to fight. If you continue to fight like this, the energy level of the two sides will be higher and higher. I have no doubt that the whole star system will bepletely broken. I believe you don''t want to see the results of both sides die together for victory, right?"


    "Don''t be wary of us. In order to live smoothly and promote a reconciliation between the two sides as soon as possible, it is the best interest of us ''traitors''."


    The head of state was silent for a while and nodded.


    "...I see."

 Chapter 235 - 235 Formal Contact

    <h4>Chapter 235: Formal Contact</h4>


    "The positions and stars report information to each other regrly to ensure the real-time nature of battlefield intelligence."


    "Beware of the pulse strike in the direction of the star. Once you notice that the overall temperature of the is rising sharply, immediately organize the orbit and leave the seeds to rebuild the cluster... huh?"


    At this time, Huo Gu was using thermal rays to give orders to other position stars. Suddenly, it sensed that the electromaic wave signal clutter around the red prison had weakened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huo Gu''s first reaction was to be vignt. Aliens use full-frequency interference to hinder Huo Gu''s strategy, and will never turn off interference for no reason. This must have other purposes, which leads to a question - what is the purpose of the alien?


    Obviously, as an enemy, you must be uneasy and kind. ording to this premise as a derivation, then the answer is obvious...


    There is a conspiracy! A big conspiracy! Aliens want to make a new moth!


    "Is it an attack? In what form will it be difficult?


    Huo Gu''s eyes looked back and forth between the star and the mother star of Selin.


    The Selin''s star strategy is really very horrible. Maybe this abnormal movement is the same - Hogu, who thought of this, did not dare to ck off at all, and used hot rays to alert other position stars to let them prepare in time.


    As he was preparing to prepare for the battle, Huo Gu, who was covering the water and the earth, suddenly the biological radar received a radio signal, which used the Morse code theymonly used.


    "Hello, Supreme Will, on behalf of the civilization of the Selin people, I want to talk to you."


    What surprised Huo Gu was that the source of radio signals was actually the home of those aliens, which meant two pieces of information that the enemy had fully deciphered Huo Gu''snguage structure and that they knew of their existence.


    Talk?


    Huo Gu hesitated for a moment. Out of caution, he used hot rays to let other position stars return a radio signal to the other party.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the supreme leader of Selin civilization. ording to your social structure, I should be closer to you, but it can''t bepletely equivalent. I want to talk to you."


    Does the other party know me well? Where did they get my information? Or did I expose so much information that they deduce my existence?


    Although it can''t be said to be fatal from the dark to the bright, Huo Gu undoubtedly lost an advantage. Nothing is perfect. If it turns to the bright ce, it will be targeted, and Huo Gu also has its own weaknesses, so the other party just said a few simple words, which makes it feel full of crisis.


    To put it as an analogy, it is probably like the feeling of being forcibly taken out of the bunker in a position bombed by the enemy''s saturated fire.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Talking about the future of the two civilizations, what do you think will be the oue of this war?"


    "We will win, and you will destroy."


    "No, we will live. You can push the to crash, and we can also push the home away. Your strategy may not seed."


    "Don''t worry about this. We are fully prepared for it."


    After Huo Gu''s radio reply, the radio in the direction of Celine''s mother star was silent for a period of time. Just as Huo Gu thought that the other party had given upmunication, the radio was sent out again.


    "I admit that the fate of Selin''s home is doomed, but our fleet still exists. After the destruction of the home, you will face endless revenge from the imperial fleet. One of thes you are stationed is the most obvious example."


    "Your fleet is very powerful, but we are not weak. After the destruction of your parent, your fleet will be submerged by our quantity as before."


    "The empire has nano-industry. No matter where it is located, industrial construction can bepleted in a short time. The two technologies of knowledge infusion and cloning allow us not tock soldiers who dare to go to the battlefield. The empire will not fall into the predicament of war without the home. Even without the parent star, we can quickly restore industry.


    Large-scale production of warships."You can''t destroy the empire. I just don''t want the sad appearance of the empire. Stop it. Don''t you cherish the race you created called ''Collector''?"


    Huo Gu began to evaluate the credibility of the other party''s words. It was uncertain whether the other party had cloning technology and knowledge infusion, but the nanotechnology Huo Gu was sure that the other party must have it. It had been wondering what was going on with the enemy''s monster-like productivity.


    However, this aroused Huo Gu''s murderous intention. Now he has such a technology, and then...


    "It is because I cherish the collectors that you deserve to die. It''s worth it even if you sacrifice more."


    "But that''s based on the fact that you can destroy us. Do you have the self-confidence and 100% guarantee to destroy us?"


    This time, Huo Gu was silent. It really didn''t have that self-confidence guarantee. If it really had those skills ording to what the other party said, the enemy would undoubtedly be as difficult to exterminate like a cockroach.


    Once the war is endless, the endless abyss-like future picture can''t help but feel a little afraid of Huo Gu. At that point, the winning rate of both sides is five or five, and it is not certain who wins or loses, but one thing to be guaranteed is that one party must be the end of extinction, and the winning side will lose a lot of things.


    This is not what Huo Gu wants to see. It is contrary to its original idea of quick battle. In the final analysis, Huo Gu''s original idea was too naive. How can the war between civilization be so simple?


    There is no polite greeting in the conversation between the two sides. Some are just cold to show each other''s muscles and let each other understand their strength as much as possible.


    At this time, Huo Gu had already made a move, but it was still not anxious to express its position, because it still had concerns, which was the psychological obstacle left by the Selin people''s massacre of the collectors.


    Many collectors have sacrificed their lives for this war, an amount that the Selenes can''t imagine. Why can those mother ship creatures floating in space be bred so far away? Because the collectors used the giant construction method, many collectors were integrated into one and worked together to breed in a short period of time. In order to achieve this goal, many collectors were born to die.


    And everything the collectors do is to meet Huo Gu''s strategic requirements...


    It shoulders the whole collector race, this heavy burden. Therefore, Huo Gu will never easily give trust to the other party. Who can guarantee that the other party is telling the truth? In such an impossible zone in the universe, nothing will be condemned! What''s more, this is war!


    "Prove to me with actions that you are worthy of my belief, otherwise, we don''t need to talk about it."

 Chapter 236 - 236 Mutual concessions

    <h4>Chapter 236: Mutual concessions</h4>


    Seeing the F.D. of state''s reply, the F. head of state on the opposite side couldn''t help but breathe. Although the attitude was still very tough, the meaning of the reply showed that the other side was finally rxed, that is to say, the other party also had the intention to stop the war.


    In this way, things will be easy to do. It is better to have little hope than no hope.


    He ordered the focused fleet stationed in the star orbit to set sail, and during the retreat, the reflectivity of the hull was adjusted to the highest so that the opposite radar could be clearly captured and knew that their fleet was withdrawing from the star orbit.


    It is risky to do so. The opposite side undoubtedly has a ray-type ultra-long-range attack. Although the power of ray-type attack will be weakened because of the light transmission of the warship, there is also a limit to the weakening, which cannot be 100%.


    However, this risk is worth taking. If it seeds, the trillions of people of the parent will be saved, and the meat grinder-like protracted war will end. The worst situation is nothing more than casualties in the focus of the fleet. The head of state is confident that it is absolutely impossible to catch all the focus on the fleet...


    No matter how you look at it, this deal is a good deal!


    Focusing on the withdrawal of the fleet, Hogu can certainly capture it. Even if the Selin does not take the initiative to adjust the reflectivity to the highest, as long as the super-power radar wave is maintained, it can also be captured.


    However, the Selin people''s approach is undoubtedly illustrated by actions - we really want to stop the war.


    "We have taken action, and I hope you can also say something."


    "Yes, we will push the position star in another direction, but I hope you don''t move without permission and push your parent star away from its original orbit. Changes in the position of the will lead to changes in gravity, which will affect our nned trajectory."


    "I understand."


    Hogu, who can use the radio again, gave orders to other position stars. In the Selin''s radar, the iings gradually changed their trajectory, and the route was moved away from Selin. ording to this trajectory, theses will not collide with Celine after a period of time, but will attach from Celine from a small angle. Passed by.


    Of course, Huo Gu is still guarding against those Selene people. He will not casually give trust to others like this. This is just because of a statement from the opposite side.


    If there is a change in the middle, theses can change their direction back to their original attack trajectory at any time, so the yaudic angle of the position stars is notrge. Even at the time when they pass near the Celine parent star, theses have missed the opportunity to hit the, but they can still implement strategic package tactics against the Celine parent star, Huo Gu It can still guarantee a considerable strategic advantage.


    The head of state on Selin''s mother''s star saw this, but he didn''t say anything. This is a good start. He can''t expect two civilizations to live and die. Suddenly, because of a few words, he put down his guard and join hands. This is the reality, not the novel world!


    When the position of both sides is reached, the follow-up can be carried out. At present, this step is far from enough to convince the other side. The head of state knows clearly that he would be like this.


    Shortly after that, Huo Gu captured another wave of entity groups from the radar.


    "Sure enough, you also hide your hand."


    Huo Gu didn''t mind the other party doing this and evacuate others by himself. Huo Gu himself was so defensive against the Selin people. Naturally, he would think that the Selin people were also on guard against themselves. If the other side withdrew the fleet at once, it would make it vignt and began to guess what conspiracy the other party was nning.


    In fact, there is really something wrong with what Huo Gu thinks. Those are the Eighth Fleet, not the hidden Focus Fleet, but the Eighth Fleet has not yet gone far. Huo Gu mistakenly thinks that it is the Selin people, hiding in case of Huo Gu''s Focus Fleet.


    Now that the opposite side has been loosened, Huo Gu also needs to say something.


    Shortly after the exposure of the position of the Eighth Fleet, the Selin people''s radar was so far away that they released arge number of radio signals, and there were countless signal sources, forming a huge cluster.


    Those are the mother ship creatures that survived from the attack of star rays.


    They entered the asteroid belt in the ster system, where they recovered the number, and even increased the number, waiting to return to the battlefield and give the enemy a fatal blow.Now they have received the order from Huo Gu and begin to return in the direction of Meng.


    This move was never expected by the Selin people, and it was precisely because of such a suddenness that they were relieved and deeply felt the ''goodwill'' of the opposite side.


    In this way, both sides are very careful to move away the sharp de on each other''s neck. This process will not be very fast, because both sides are on guard against each other, and it is expected that each other is on guard against themselves, so too much haste will be counterproductive and make each other suspicious.


    The trust slowly increased, and finally reached the stage of sending messengers, that is, substantive contact. Compared with the previous ones, this stage of is notparable at all. Let the peace of the two sides be final. If it fails, it will worsen the rtionship between each other and let the previous Those efforts are in the aston of difficulty.


    "Serra, send me there!"


    "I rmend myself. Our Luosheng family will definitely live up to its mission!"


    "No, this kind of thing should be handed over to our royal family!"


    "Oh, can the influence of your royal family represent the empire?"


    "Can you represent the Luosheng family?"


    ...


    They are roughly divided into two groups of forces and quarrel with each other. Although they are inws and have marriages, it seems that they are for the benefit of the family. They are better than others, even if they are inws.


    "Well, don''t fight on both sides. Let the Bree family do it for you, so there is no need to fight."


    "What''s the matter with you!"


    The representatives of the two families who had just fought against each other red at the people of the Bree family and fought for the return, but if others intervened, the two families would still be unanimous.


    The head of state is a little ironic, but it is not that he can''t understand that once the negotiation is sessful, the family responsible for the negotiation will undoubtedly leave the impression of a ''savior'' to the imperial people. The influence will be unprecedented, and there is even a chance to be designated as the next candidate for the head of state.


    The number of people in the delegation was four. The head of state asked Marvin to negotiate on his behalf. The two major imperial forces, the Science Society and the military, each asked for a ce, so there was only one vacancy. There was more monks and less meat. The key was that this piece of meat was iparable attraction. If you eat it, you could reach the sky in one step.


    ...If it hadn''t been for the pressure of heavyweight figures such as heads of state, generals and chiefs of science here who dare not be too presumptuous, I''m afraid that these people who represent the interests of their family would fight with each other directly regardless of etiquette.

 Chapter 237 - 237 Delegation

    <h4>Chapter 237: Delegation</h4>


    The ce of negotiation is on the satellite of a gaseous. A physical is very cold because it is far away from the stars and is covered with ice and snow all year round. Therefore, it was chosen as the negotiation ce because it is very far away from Mian and Selene, and both sides can be convinced.


    The was chosen by Hogu, but the Selins must be the first tond, which is a tacit understanding between the two sides. Therefore, after receiving the marked by Hogu, the delegation set sail immediately.


    The mother ship creature representing Huogu set outter. During the whole operation, it tantly released a radio signal and showed its position to the Selin people, and so did the Seline delegation''s spacecraft.


    Unlike the Selin people, Huo Gu went to negotiate by himself. It''s not that it doesn''t want to be handed over to the collectors, but the collectors are notpetent. To put it well, it''s simple. If it''s hard to say, it''s stupid. Let them negotiate with the Selin people. Maybe they are sold and happily count money to others.


    Once the negotiation is over, it is not easy to change the story. It is a damage to trust. Since we intend to solve it peacefully, we should pay attention to this trust, at least it can''t be broken by Huo Gu.


    In the action, Huo Gu also considered emergencies, such as what assassination represents, which is also a few in human history. Therefore, the representative cannot be the head of a force, but a person who can be trusted by the head.


    Since Huo Gu went there in person, it was naturally guarding against Selin. It did not station the mother ship creatures, but one of the many sub-body bodies of the mother ship creatures, swimming around the mother ship creatures, so that even if the mother ship creatures were suddenly attacked, Huo Gu would not have too much danger.


    Marvin and his party quickly came to the satellite that had nothing but ice. The delegation''s spacecraft stayed in low-ground orbit. The first thing they did was not tond, but to check the environment on the to make sure that they had beennded beforending.


    This is a reasonable vignce. After all, people cherish their lives. Logging in first means that the other party may have bad intentions, so they have reason to question it.


    Of course, they themselves did not want to find out anything, so after the inse of the inquiry, they were relieved and began to arrange thending matters.


    The delegation spacecraft threw an object into its orbit. Affected by the gravity of the, the object fell heavily from a high altitude, leaving a huge crater on the neat ice.


    Then it unfolds, which is supplied by the internal fission reactor. The mechanical body will not affect its operation because of the severe cold. The white steam mass covers the mechanical body, which makes people unable to see what is going on inside. Only the roar caused by various mechanical operations can be heard.


    When everything calms down, the machine covers the ground, a transparent cover appears on the surface, and the people inside can see the night and the bright stars when they look up.


    This building is specially developed for peace talks, so that people who enter it will not subconsciously feel that they have entered a closed building, but are still outside.


    The hood will spontaneously absorb the ster light, and then store it to maintain the temperature inside. Of course, it is not 100% absorption, but local, just like the ozoneyer on the earth.


    The Selin people who arranged everythingnded on the satellite and entered this hood to wait for the arrival of another civilization delegation.


    Some time after that, the representative mothership creature arrived in the satellite orbit.


    The arrival of the mothership creature made the representatives of the Selin people a little nervous. Although they knew it in advance, it was really stressful to actually see it. Looking up at the sky, because of the arrival of this mothership creature, there was a bright moon in the shape of a mother ship in the stars.


    "You said, is this showing us force..."


    "I don''t think so. ording to their side, it takes a long time to get to the negotiation site because it is too small andcks motivation..."


    "I hope everything goes well this time."


    The people in the delegation couldn''t help but start talking.


    "Private, what do you think?"


    Marvin''s eyes turned to the private side.


    As a trantor, he was brought here privately. Of course, the Selin people have a special trantion machine. They are only brought here privately just in case. They can''t cause a war between the two civilizations because of the nonsense ident that there is a problem with the trantion machine, right?"I''m not very clear. The gic memory is notplete. I can only understand it."


    "Well..."


    After arriving in orbit, the mother ship''s creatures entered the orbit smoothly, and the cover was very obvious, especially on the ice and snow-covered surface, which was like impregnated with an ink spot on a piece of white paper.


    Huo Gu set out tond. Although the volume of the child body is notrge, it is also more than ten times that of the earth fighterpared with the warship. The amount of material is enough tond.


    In the mid-air where itnded, it expanded into a saa and changed into an umbre-like structure. The reverse propulsion began to slow down and decline. In the spray of hydrogen and oxygenbustion, Huo Gu sessfullynded on the satellite in a mist filled with water vapor.


    A creature with the appearance of a collector is separated from the fleshy mushroom behind him. Thending distance of is not too far. Huo Gu can walk to the cover.


    Entering the hood, Huo Gu felt that the temperature had changed significantly. The average temperature on the satellite was about dozens of degrees below zero, which was probably in the center of the earth''s Antarctic. In the hood, it was a normal temperature, and the temperature was in the range of 20 to 30 degrees.


    Maintaining temperature is not a difficult technology. What is difficult is that Huo Gu did not see any obvious thermal exchange devices and instionyers.


    Interesting design...


    Huo Gu thought so and came to the center of the hood, where was the long-awaited delegation of the Selin.


    "Your Excellency is just one personing?"


    "Yes, I have the full authority to speak on our behalf."


    "Sit down."


    When the two sides sat down, the Serin looked at Huo Gu opposite. Except for Marvin, everyone was a little uneasy, because the appearance of the collector was a little scary. From the information of the colonies, the limbs of this creature were extremely sharp, and even the materials that made the mother ship could be easily cut off.


    Now it''s so close that as long as the other party wants to, or is provoked by them, a shock and sweep can separate all their heads.


    Huo Gu noticed their uneasiness and followed his eyes to see his limbs.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully, so..."


    The limbs began to change, and in the surprised eyes of the Selin people, they changed into the same hand as the Selin people.


    Is this their power? How do they do whatever they want? Others are just surprised, and Marvin is really shocked. She has knowledge in the field of biology and sees more than others. The other party''s Xiaolu''s hand is to directly change genes!


    "Then let''s start. I don''t want to have any idents." Huo Gudao.

 Chapter 238 - 238 Friendly Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 238: Friendly Negotiation</h4>


    "My name is Huo Gu, and I''m having a dialogue on behalf of Amoeba. What''s your name?"


    Huo Gu naturally speaks in Chinese. It is not worried that the other party can''t understand. The radio call between Huo Gu and the collectors is in Chinese. Since the Selin people can use the radio tomunicate, they can naturally understand the Chinese spoken by Huo Gu.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Marvin. Next to me is Mo Liang from the Science Society. This is General Nore and Princess An, a member of the royal family. We are talking on behalf of the empire."


    As expected, with the help of the trantor, Marvin and others understood Huo Gu''s Chinese spoken by incistic waves.


    Huo Gu''s eyes did not stay on these Selins for too long, and fell on the whole frozen private side. Huo Gu noticed the appearance and life field of the other party''s simr collector.


    As soon as he came in, Huo Gu focused most of his attention on the traitor, with talus limbs, but not sharp, very blunt, more simr to the joint feet of crabs and scorpions, with a pair of tentacles, but thicker than ordinary collectors. Huo Gu only saw this on collectors who used to carry things.


    "Who is this?" Huo Gu asked.


    "It''s private. The trantor we invited to preventmunication obstacles when the trantion machine fails."


    "So that''s it."


    Huo Gu didn''t care too much about this. The traitor betrayer. It doesn''t regard ''loyalty'' as important as it does.


    "Let''s start with the safety bottom line that we are more concerned about. What do you Celine n?"


    "The empire hopes that you can withdraw from thes you upy and promise never to upy them again." General Nore answered.


    "So what should I do with those mypatriots on the? That''s the life that can cover the fours. Where should they go when they leave the?


    "In this regard, the empire has thought that with your technology, you canpletely survive in space, and you don''t have to live ons."


    Huo Gu stared at the Selin general and was silent for a while.


    "What do you mean, do you want mypatriots to float in the universe?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo Gu, this is not my decision. I''m just telling the empire that you have such a huge amount of resources as the fives, which seriously oppresses the nerves of the empire. If you want to talk about it, this condition must be agreed."


    "...I have a proposal that instead ofpletely banning the resources of such fours, why don''t we divide them equally? Two of them can be transformed into ecologicals that are absolutely suitable for your life, and the other two belong to us, how about that?"


    The four Selin representatives looked at each other and could see that they looked at each other. No one expected that Huo Gu would propose such a deal.


    Obviously, the deal proposed by Huo Gu really made the empire unable to refuse. There are three more livables. ording to the other party''s intention, the ecological environment is still a livable with a nearly 100%.


    Why was the empire originally colonized? It is not because of the poption explosion. Although the poption growth is limited due to policy reasons, such as the aristocracy opening a small stove, the poption aging and other reasons cannot bepletely implemented. The policy only prolongs the contradiction of the poption explosion and does not solve this problempletely.


    Of course, this is also a problem that can''t be solved. After all, not every race can absolutely obey the leader''s arrangement like a collector.


    Several representatives can''t make the decision on this kind of thing. They have a lot of authority, but ''limiting the other party''s resources'' is the strategic bottom line that must be reached, but the transaction of a livable can''t be refused...


    "Mr. Huo Gu, we need to ask the head of state for this matter. Please wait a moment."


    "Please."


    The request for instructions was soon over. With the instructions given by the head of state, the attitude of several people was no longer as indecisive as before.


    "Sir, we can agree to the transaction, but you can''t get more than one. The reason we just mentioned is that this is our biggest concession.


    Can you ept it?""...Yes, we can ept it."


    This time, it''s Huo Gu''s turn to put forward his own strategic bottom line.


    "Then let''s talk about our request. We don''t want any unnatural creation near the star. This is the bottom line of our tolerance."


    Mo Wen of the Science Society nodded and said, "We can understand that the energy of the star is very huge, and the power of the focused fleet is obvious to all. The military empire will naturally follow your wishes, but can you amodate it for civil use?"


    "Civil?"


    Huo Gu naturally knows what civil affairs are, but Huo Gu is pretending to be an alien with a very different culture from the Selin people at this moment.


    "Yes, since the colonial matter has been agreed, it is necessary to consider themunication between thes. Once the twos of the empire run to the right position of the star barrier, radiomunication cannot be guaranteed, so it is necessary to set up a radio transit station, and the radio transit station in the ster orbit has the minimum dy. . "


    "In addition, some studies of stars also require close observation to obtain data, such as ster res, which are for scientific research rather thanbat."


    "Yes, but if we believe that we have a threat to creation and the right to carry out forced expulsion, if you can agree, we can naturally agree to your reasonable requirements.


    Huo Gu thought about it and agreed to the other party''s suggestion, but said that the premise of his agreement was to deploy strategic forces in ster orbit.


    This is obviously uneptable to the imperial army, so...


    "Are your amoebas going to stay in ster orbits?" General Nore said.


    "Yes, avoid a tragedy on that."


    "This..."


    General Nore and several other colleagues looked at each other, exchanged views, and then answered.


    "Please forgive the Empire for not agreeing this. As you Amoeba are worried about, the Empire is also very worried that such a thing will fall on the Empire."


    "If there is no supervision, how can we be sure that you willply? By your side of the word? Don''t you Selin think too well?


    Huo Gu showed a trace of dissatisfaction. The strategic deployment of the star is a must. It must be held in the palm of its hand to be assured. If the other party does not agree, there is nothing to talk about.


    Marvin suddenly said, "I have a proposal. Why don''t we take a step back? Both of us keep a fleet in the orbit of the star as a patrol supervisor and the maintainer of civilian facilities. I think you also want the connection between the and the to remain smooth, right? And some data of stars are also quite valuable. Don''t you consider your own scientific research?


    ording to the other party''s intention, do you want to form a strategic deployment that both sides supervise each other? - Huo Gu weighed it and approved the other party''s suggestion.


    "Yes, we can ept it, but it''s limited to two, and we naturally have two, which is very fair."


    After the main things are discussed, the following conversation is about some details that are not very important to promote friendly exchanges, such as sending each other messengers to observe culture, establishing diplomatic embassies, etc.

 Chapter 239 - 239 Each Home

    <h4>Chapter 239: Each Home</h4>


    "This time, in the negotiations with alien civilizations, the two sides held friendly and cordial talks and jointly signed the Star Community of Destiny Act."


    "The two sides have fully exchanged views on the topics they are more concerned about, and agree with each other''s ideas, promote the integration of the two civilizations and cultures, and contribute to the cultural construction of the two civilizations..."


    "The talks are beneficial. The two civilizations will enter a new era of peace and stability in the future. Candid exchanges have enhanced mutual trust, and we no longer need to hate each other..."


    "We respect some suggestions of the Amoeba civilization, but we have reservations. We can''t ignore some of the more sensitive suggestions..."


    "Both sides expressed serious concern about the issue of star development and exchanged views with each other during the negotiations. We greatly appreciate some relevant suggestions put forward by Amoeba and express our willingness to provide technical support."


    "In order to promote cultural exchanges and enhance mutual trust, the two sides unanimously decided to open up trade and technical cooperation and cooperate with each other in cultural, economic and technological aspects. The Amoeba civilization expressed its willingness to open up their home, wee foreign poptions to settle in, and work hard to build a better ster system for the future..."


    "In order to apologize to us, the Amoeba civilization decided to spend a lot of money to transform the as a gift to the empire as a milestone in resolving hatred. We also express our deep condolences for the lives of both sides in the war. May the war stay away from us..."


    ...


    "In order to strengthen the principle of political mutual trust, the two sides decided to set up a civilized embassy on each other''s home from now on to facilitate the handling of deepening exchanges in economic and trade, politics, poption and other aspects, and provide timely feedback on some sensitive issues to consolidate and deepen mutual trust."


    "The above is the report of this time."


    On the way back, the news of the negotiations has been sent back to Celine and reported to the public as news.


    Marvin listened to the news message of the radio force with a strange face - what the news said and the actual negotiation werepletely different.


    "Although it''s not the first time to listen to it, no matter how many times it is, it''s so unustomed to listening to it."


    "Marvin, this is politics." Mo Wen, who has a certain understanding of Marvin, smiled.


    "There are still a few days to go back to Sethlin. We should be ready... By the way, private, why have you been huddled in the corner since you left the satellite?"


    Marvin noticed the strangeness of privacy, and she didn''t think much about it before, because there were more important things that needed her to think about and n, but Marvin''s private behavior for several days still made Marvin notice something wrong.


    "...The cells all over my body are afraid... How great... How great... I''m so... so small and humble..."


    Private answers intermittently. Previously, others also noticed the strangeness of private, but they couldn''t ask anything. At that time, private was so scared that it could not evenmunicate normally. It should be said that it was mentally tough to board the return spacecraft.


    And now, I can finally recover a little.


    "Great?"


    "Is the collector named Huogu a great figure in the amoeba civilization? Can you tell us about its deeds? Princess An smiled and made a private proposal.


    No one objected. Since the other party is a heavyweight, contact will definitely be indispensable in the future. Knowing more about the collector of ''Hogu'' will be very helpful for the establishment of diplomatic rtions between the empire and the Amoeba civilization.


    "... deeds... Our existence is its deeds... It is not a collector, it is not a member of the same race, it is absolutely supreme..."


    "Wait! You...do you say it''s...?!


    Marvin was the first to react and stared at the boss. She was the first Selin people to be told that the ''supreme will'' existed, and there were not many Selin people who knew the existence of Hogu. At least none of the three people who walked with Marvin knew.


    "What the hell is it?" Princess Annora looked at Marvin doubtfully.


    Marvin was entangled.


    Facing the eyes of the three people, she couldn''t decide whether to tell them or not, and finally she gritted her teeth."Sorry, this is an extremely important secret. I can''t decide whether to inform you or not. If you want to know, please ask the Head of state."


    "It''s actually it that came to negotiate... It seems that I need to reorganize another report for my brother."


    Marvin''s state aggravated several people''s doubts. What is the identity of the collector? Why is the appearance of a collector denied as a collector? No matter how great the other party is in the Amoeba civilization, it is not great to the empire. Why did Marvin have such an attitude? What is the reason why it is so important that even obtaining identity information requires the head of state to nod and agree?


    Several people from the Selin delegation returned to their home in confusion.


    Compared with them, Huo Gu is much more rxed. At least it has nothing to worry about. Its idea is very simple. It''s all about what needs to be discussed. It''s okay ording to the agreement. If you don''t follow the agreement, you can y it again. No one is cowardly.


    "Huh? Is there a radio wave, or is it a clear code? What is it?


    Huo Gu adjusted the receiving channel, and the content was the imperialnguage used by the Selin people, but Fortunately, Huo Gu has solved thenguage barrier, which is not iprehensible.


    Um... enhance mutual understanding... increase mutual trust... huh?! Why is this painting style wrong?


    Huo Gu has been arguing with the Selin people on the satellite for a long time. Although Huo Gu has lived for a long time, his life experience on the earth is still there, and he can cope with it more or less, but it can''t be said that the atmosphere is harmonious. It can only be said that the main points are barely negotiated.


    In the description on the channel, Huo Gu seemed to see himself and the delegation on the opposite side, talking happily and meeting each otherte.


    Huo Gu has not heard of the political news broadcast on the earth before, but this time he went into battle in person, he always felt goose bumps all over his body. If it is still a human body...


    "Forget it, they can say whatever they want. Anyway, as long as they don''t misinterpret the meaning, it''s no problem. It''s just to say it better."


    "Mang, the war is over, and I''m on my way back."


    "Congrattions. Sure enough, Huo Gu is more powerful. What happened? For a while, the radio suddenly stopped working. I thought something was wrong with you."


    "Well... something happened, but it has been solved. I''ll exin the detailster. In short, I have reached a settlement with those aliens. The two sides have set up a "Star Destiny Community", and I''ll send you the information."


    "After a while, they will arrange people toe to your ce to live and let them transform the ecological environment. Well, tell them that there is no need to worry, so it would be better to avoid sacrifice."


    "I know."

 Chapter 240 - 240 Mothership Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 240: Mothership Alchemy</h4>


    "I''m finally home."


    Looking at the close distance and looking back at the distance between himself and the negotiation satellite, Huo Gu couldn''t help sighing sincerely. When he was a human being in hisst life, he was afraid that he could not reach one-tenth of the way back now.


    [Wee back, Huo Gu, the track has been nned for you.]


    He pulled Huo Gu out of the state of emotional life, and then noticed that in the radar echo, there were arge number of entities neatly arranged on the track.


    Huo Gu adjusted the visual distance and barely saw the true face of these arrangements through the optical organs. They were the mothership creatures. When they left the mothership and went to the red prison, Huo Gu gave the order to the collectors on the mothership to produce the mothership creatures as soon as possible.


    At that time, the war had not yet started. Huo Gu''s concept of space warfare was probably simr to that of the Selin people, that is, warships and warships lined up to shoot. Considering the casualties caused by the fighting, in order to ensure that there were more avable soldiers than the Selin people, they gave them an order to produce. Unexpectedly, the other party...


    At this time, ording to Huo Gu''s route into the track, it was arranged very neatly on both sides, saying that Huo Gu was on the way back to the track, but it was better to say that the military parade was real.


    To be honest, Huo Gu was a little confused and didn''t quite understand their intention of doing so. The military parade was to boost collective morale or show muscles to his opponents, otherwise who would have nothing to do with this kind of formalism of eating money?


    However, the war is over. There is no need for deterrence on the side of the Selin people for the time being, and their messengers have not arrived. They can''t deter them. There is no need to talk about boosting morale. There is no such thing on Huo Gu''s side. Anyway, it has never seen such a thing.


    Since these are not, so... what is the purpose of doing so now?


    With an inexplicable mentality, Huo Gu''s mother ship creatures entered the orbit after the ''military parade road''. Along the way, it carefully observed these mother ship creatures and identally found that the position of these mother ship creatures was arranged in such a straight line.


    You should know that the whole ster system is moving around the center of the river system, coupled with the gravitational disturbances caused byary bodies, which will affect objects.


    Huo Gu, who had been thinking for a long time, didn''t think of their intention to do so, so he decided to ask directly.


    "Ming, what''s the purpose of setting this up? Sorry, I didn''t see it."


    [After you leave, in order to help a little, we have browsed arge number of text messages left by aliens. One of them is about fleet formations. Different fleet formations have different advantages. For example, spiral formations can share damage. Single vertical formations are used for small ship assaults, and staggered formations are suitable for full-ship firepower. Hit...]


    [And the one just now, the parade phnx, recorded in the text, can improve all aspects of the cosmic cluster, which is the most powerful of all formations. Although I don''t understand why it can be improved in all aspects, in view of the remarkable effect of the previous formations, I think the effect should be as recorded. It''s because we haven''t done it well enough...]


    [Huo Gu, please help me see what''s missing.]


    No, no, no, you have done well enough. I even think that if there is another war with the Selin people in the future, the mother ship creatures will simply be handed over to you tomand - Huo Gu is calm on the surface, but inside is stormy.


    Because the morale of the whole ship can naturally be improved in all aspects, but this will only y a role during the military parade, increasing the overall cohesion of the people and the sense of glory of the army. To put it bluntly, it is hot-blooded.


    However, the collector and the êÔ do not have this concept. Without reference, it is naturally iprehensible...


    Huo Gu found the crux of them at once, but he couldn''t decide whether to tell them for a moment. He always felt that this was too cruel. From the scale and neatness of the phnx, it can be seen that the efforts of the mother ship creatures in this regard were by no means something that could be done in a day or two.


    Under the urging of Meng,


    Huo Gu still said the crux of the problem, but his reaction was a little different from what he expected, and he did not show much loss.[What, it''s just like this, that is to say, those aliens have defects in their own thinking and need to rely on some behaviors to restore themselves. Because the recovery state is naturally improved in all aspects, right?]


    "Uh... You''re right to understand that."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment. Although it was a little ambiguous, his overall understanding was correct.


    [I said, how can I not do it well with my intelligence? It turns out that I have surpassed those aliens, but I was so nervous before.]


    "..."


    "No, I''ll take back the foreword. You''re still far from it."


    [Uh, why did you suddenly change your mouth again?]


    "That''s the truth. I have no doubt at all that you will be sold and foolishly count the money to others. Don''t refute it. This is my judgment after synthesive all the information."


    [???]


    Huo Gu was also toozy to exin. At this time, a radio message was transmitted from the far side to the distant side. The collector on the ount received the information, and Huo Gu also received the information.


    "I''m sorry that we can''t bring back our peers. There have been some changes in our peers here. We have never met this situation."


    Is the war over? We need the guidance of will.


    [Ah, here we go again. Thanks to Huo Gu, I don''t know how to deal with it.]


    Huo Gu has determined the direction, which is the direction of sustainability. What difficulties have they encountered? Guidance? Are you on your way back?


    It immediately got rid of this ridiculous idea. There is noplicated terrain in space. There is a location for them to broadcast by radio. How can they get lost?


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you announce the location for them?


    [No, it''s not a physical loss. They are confused in thinking. I can''t help them with this.]


    "Thinking? They just go to and from the same family. Why is there confusion in their minds? And it said that the collectors there had changed. Did you say anything else?


    [It uses radio information to record its journey in an alien star. You can have a look.]


    "Remote video?"


    [Oh, it turns out that aliens call this ''remote video''. This is a technology we have cracked from those aliens. We reorganize the memory information with a specific algorithm and send it back in the form of a radio. I will solve the radio information received with a specific algorithm, and then we can achieve such an effect, right? Very convenient?]


    "It''s not convenient to go back. Let me see what happens to them first."

 Chapter 241 - 241 The Bug of His Star

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Bug of His Star</h4>


    It will be time for Huo Gushang to fight with the Selin people, because they left before Huo Gu, and they still use the hydroxide propulsion method for survival, which leads to their speed lower than the Hogu who leftte. At the stage of the battle between Hogu and the Selin people reaching the halfway point, they are about to reach the target star.


    "Let''s cheer up, and we''re almost there."


    Perpetual gaze gaze at the that gradually erged from sesame to the size of a marble, reminding other peers to prepare, and it began to start the route design of the orbit.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the details of the target star be more and more obvious. The most obvious change is theary ring, which gradually reveals its original appearance.


    "Sure enough, as the will says, this ring is an optical illusion caused by countless entities."


    "So what should we do? Bypass? Or go through this asteroid belt?


    "Directly deep, our goal is not tond on the. The original intention was to ce them in the asteroid belt. We just need to go in and pick them up."


    "That may be a little troublesome. These stones look so dense..."


    "No, it''s just what it looks like now. Their actual distance is probably equivalent to the distance from one mountain to another. It''s very spacious and the will has been said."


    "So that''s it."


    Perpetually, they cut into orbit, just like Huo Gu''s way of reverseary rotation and deceleration, but because they are not in a hurry, Perpetually, they are only reverse rotation and deceleration, and there are no other methods.


    "Can you hear me? We are here."


    "Wee, my colleagues."


    Following the direction of the radio, it is easy for them to find each other''s position. With the help of observation organs, it can barely be seen that there is something in the appearance of a beehive on the asteroid.


    However, when they came into contact with the hive, they immediately found something was wrong...


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "Why doesn''t it think? Where is its ''me''!?


    This situation suddenly blew up all the collectors, just like a stone that doesn''t even have a brain, but it has been like your gag since just now.


    No matter how dull the collector is, its ''I'' exists. It''s unheard of such things as ''I'' that disappear and canmunicate!


    Suddenly, I thought of the Selin people who also did not have ''I'' remote control machines, so I began to pay attention to the radio that permeated the space. Sure enough, it caught a frequency band.


    Originally intended to pursue the sustainability of the signal source, it was a little stunned. It found that the signal source was actually very general, and only a general range could be determined, which was simply against themon sense given by the professor of supreme will!


    "Where are you? ording to the order of will, we will take you back.


    "We are on the."


    "Where is the?"


    "...I don''t know."


    "It''s a willful order to take you back. Do you want to vite it?"


    "Don''t want to?"


    "So where are you on the?"


    "I don''t know."


    Perpetually gave up and asked several times in a row, and the answer was ''I don''t know''. Either the other party didn''t want to go back, or he didn''t even know where he was.


    Anyway, it''s always right to beat up after finding it...


    "Wended on the..."


    "Are you sure? That''s a gaseous! Don''t you change our life structure in advance?"


    "Huh? Yes, this is a gas star! How can they log in and still live?!"


    After perpetuation, even with the skills they have now mastered, thending of gas giants is still uncertain, because although they have a lot of skills and knowledge, they have no experience to umte, so there are still some risks.


    By analogy, just like Stonehenge on earth, if modern human beings really want to do it, it can still be done at a huge cost, but the problem is that it was built by the ancients with backward technical conditions.


    It''s still carried from far away, which is incredible.It is difficult to imagine that those individuals who do not have much knowledge, let alone learn to design gic blueprints independently, can only modify their genes slightly. How can they survive in the environment of gas giants until now?


    Looking at the message replied by the other party... It seems that he is still alive?


    After some self-retouching, they changed the organism to a hollow design, which is to operate in the atmospheric environment. They intend to use a biological pump in the extruded air cavity. This is a matter of course. In the gaseous environment, they use chemical propulsion for fear of exploding in situ.


    Considering the harsh climate of gaseous giants, they are not separated, but continue to use a body.


    Carefully close the gaseous giant, and then cut into the gaseous superstar''s atmosphere at a small angle along thetitude airflow.


    As soon as theye into contact, their hearts hang in the air forever. The cold and violent airflow rushes them into one cyclone after another. The high-speed and staggered airflow is like a sharp de. cuts their skin.


    Thanks to Huo Gu''s materialistic foundation, they just feel the pain of being cut by thousands of knives, but not directly torn. It is precisely because of this that they even doubt the authenticity of the previous messages.


    "Can they really survive in this environment?"


    "Don''t ask, just ask. Be attentive."


    Perpetually, they seriously underestimate the harsh climate of gas giants, and don''t know where they drifted with the wind. At what time, they suddenly fell into a stable environment.


    The situation around them stunned them. They had just known the ubiquitous life field, but the life field was extremely quiet.


    On the floating ind, they see huge organisms floating with the wind current in the cluster, which is probably equivalent to the size of the Selin cruiser, and they can see dense jungles on their backs.


    The ind has a mountain-like structure simr to a crater, but this structure is a little different from the actual volcano. It does not jet outward, but inhales inward. Thanks to the impurities in the airflow, it makes them notice this.


    However, if you look closely, the situation on the floating ind is not as calm as it is from a distance. What is captured from the hearing is not only the roar of the cyclone, but also the whining of creatures before death.


    With adjustable dynamic visual senses, they can faintly see near these floating ind organisms, and there are also some smaller high-speed flying creatures. They seem to be fighting too far away.


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s just that the fangs and teeth are not dangerous to us. The task of will is the priority. We juste to find our peers not to cause trouble, but if they dare to hinder us, kill them."


    "I agree."

 Chapter 242 - 242 Bloodthirsty Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 242: Bloodthirsty Creatures</h4>


    They are approaching a rtively marginal floating ind creature, and they don''t want to have too much contact with flying individuals who don''t seem to be able tomunicate.


    However, there are some things that you don''t avoid, you won''t encounter. When the troublees, you can''t avoid it even if you want to...


    I thought that this floating creature did not have the perpetuation of those creatures, but suddenly caught the bass of ''buzzing'' from the shadow of the messy wind, which was the sound caused by the high-frequency wings of some kind of creature.


    Relying on the life field, they suddenly caught the flying individuals who had just rushed out of the floating ind creatures, and knew that this was not a warm wee for them.


    There is no need for verbalmunication or any physical expression. There is no doubt that there is a field of life, and the obvious hostility on the opposite side is undoubtedly revealed. They regard the sustainable individuals as strange-looking but can be shredded food.


    Although the high-frequency vibrating wings do not bring them high flight speed, they give them excellent bnce to ensure the ability to fly in this atmospheric environment.


    I wanted to bypass their perpetuity, but soon gave up this idea. In today''s environment, their speed is not as good as that of the opposite. In the final analysis, this body is just a temporary design by collectors to cope with the atmospheric environment of gas giants. How can theypete with others?


    "Trouble."


    "It''s over if you kill it."


    "Quick battle, it''s not good to waste time."


    "I agree."


    Just as those flying creatures approached and opened their fangs and sharp teeth, ready to give them a fatal blow, in an instant, a sharp pain hit the body. At this moment, it only saw a shadow shing.


    At the end of consciousness, the flying creature saw several other simr species pierced by something that could resist the strong wind. It seemed to be a tentacle, and the source of the tentacle came from the strange creature that they regarded as ''prey''.


    "The processing isplete. Don''t waste these substances."


    "Well, the material in this environment is precious, but you can''t spend too much time on it."


    "Then don''t eat while walking."


    The round egg-shaped organism extends several strong tentacles, and the end of the tentacles is the single-molecr de tread that can be cut off even by the mother ship material.


    Just as they were close to the floating ind creatures a certain distance and were ready tond, they seemed to rm the creatures on it, and arge amount of hostile life field information was received by them.


    "???"


    "Did we do anything?"


    "I don''t know."


    The dense flying creatures spiral up and then spread out. They can''t be counted forever, but there are more than 100,000 hostile messages in the life field!


    "It''s so troublesome."


    "So much, killing is also a waste of time, right?"


    "Why don''t you... run away?"


    "Can you escape? They are faster than us.


    The collectors are entangled, but the enemy will not give the collector time to discuss. They immediately surround the ''egg'' floating in the gas giant atmosphere. This is the case in the past. This can prevent the other party from escaping, and the rest is to ''hang'' the target like a python on earth.


    These creatures have a very sensitive sense of smell, and they kill their peers. Originally, due to the environment, the smell of blood could not float to the floating ind creatures, but as they approached, these gluttons woke up from hibernation.


    There will always be the first person to eat crabs. Among the hundreds of thousands of flying creatures, there is finally an uncontroble individual who opens its tusks and ws and rushes up.


    Then they will be dismembered in the next second.


    The smell of blood seriously stimted the nerves of these flying creatures. Even if it was the bloody night of the same race, the horn of the battle was blown, and the number of flying creatures could not be counted with the naked eye.


    However, is there nothing they can do tost?


    Of course, the answer is no. If this makes it difficult for them,


    Then why did you carry the experience at the beginning?"Readiness, we''re going to rush."


    "It''s ready. The single molecr de works well."


    "The biological pump group is good, and the side biological pump has been derivation."


    The egg organism began to rotate faster and faster. The streamlined appearance allows it to rotate at a high speed almost ignoring the air resistance. A dense single-molecr de popped out on the side, and a whole ''egg'' turned into a sawtooth of a meat grinder.


    And those flying creatures don''t care about this. They only care about the smell of blood. The smell of blood tells them that the food is right in front of them, which they will never give up.


    The single-molecule de easily smashes these enemies without hindrance, and the scattered flesh and blood are scrambled for food by flying creatures. It is not taboo at all because it is the same race. It is also a group of hungry animals that do not care about the rules of people. On the contrary, people will abide by the rules of animals in extreme state.


    The battle did notst long. Although the number of opponents is huge, there is not much wisdom. is really easy to deal with this kind of enemy.


    The number of flying creatures has plummeted at an exponential level. As long as they are injured or contaminated with flesh and blood, they are the targets of their attacks. The same species are no exception. The whole scene is chaotic.


    This makes these permanent collectors a little want toin, because the number of flying creatures has plummeted, and arge part of the reason is that they will kill each other. Otherwise, it will take a long time to kill so many individuals with a single molecr de alone.


    I don''t know the specific time. Flying creatures are dead wave after wave. The number is not asrge as before. At this time, it is probably only tens of thousands.


    I don''t know whether it was because they were afraid of being killed or because they were full of wine and food. These flying creatures actually ended the flesh and blood carnival, dispersed and returned to the floating ind creatures.


    "It''s finally over. It''s so troublesome."


    "Yes, I finally left."


    "It''s a waste of time. Let''s log in."


    "Hmm."


    The closer they get to the floating ind creatures, the more the more the collectors can feel the huge size of the other party. Although they have seenrger objects such as giant structures and motherships, this does not prevent the collectors from looking up at the huge creature in front of them. Inparison, the collectors'' bullet-shaped carriers are probably as big as sesame.


    "By the way, where did these creaturese from? Why do they also have a life field?


    "I don''t know. There are obviously no aliens or creatures on their home."


    Suddenly, a form of thunderous sound was captured by them, and the collectors who were good at using the life field soon realized the position of theer.


    "It''s below!"


    However, it was toote. From the cloud directly below the egg-shaped organism, a blood basin opened, ate them perpetually in one bite, and dived back into the clouds below.

 Chapter 243 - 243 Eating and Being Eated

    <h4>Chapter 243: Eating and Being Eated</h4>


    The quiet sea of clouds was suddenly broken by a giant beast. It rolled, twisted and twitched. It seemed to be suffering unparalleled pain, and the mourning even covered the chaotic airflow of the surrounding environment for a moment.


    Suddenly, it stiffened and mechanically turned its head to a floating ind creature and approached it. Its huge bodyy directly on the side of the floating ind creature, like a dead fish on the beach. In fact, it was indeed dead and was killed by its prey swallowed in its belly.


    The tough shell on the back was broken from the inside, several tentacles nailed to the outside, and an egg-shaped organism crawled out with the help of tentacles.


    "Who designed this creature? Why do serrations grow in the stomach? It really hurts. What is the meaning of serrations in the stomach?"


    "Maybe it''s to prevent creatures like us from breaking through from the inside?"


    "Maybe, but it turns out that it''s useless. What shoulde wille. It''s really because it eats so much and is not afraid of eating problems."


    "By the way, it''s not easy for us to finally log in."


    "Yes."


    First, they were attacked by arge number of biomes, and then they were swallowed into their stomachs by this giant creature. There was a one-day trip to scrape thousands of knives in the abdomen, and it was also apanied by various corrosive stomach juice drinks... It''s more for them to perpetuable. Now they have unique skills, and they died early before.


    "Once again, I sincerely congratte you for making things difficult for us like that..."


    "I feel the same way."


    "By the way, where did these creaturese from?"


    Looking back at the dead beast behind him, the tough scales cover the body surface, and the mouth upies one-third of the body size. The collector also relies on the internal cavity to achieve the suspension effect, but it is better than the collectors'' design and can achieve the same upsidence adjustment as a submarine.


    "There are life fields, which should be rted to those who stay with the same ns. Find them and ask them clearly."


    "Of course, it won''t change if you ask before. It will cause us trouble."


    Perpetually put forward his own ideas, and other collectors agreed with it, putting the problem on hold for the time being and continuing to look for the previous radio transmission source.


    It was just a simple pick-up task, but it was soplicated.


    Simply circled around the outside of floating ind creatures, Nothing was found, but asionally I saw two or three flying creatures that had attacked them before.


    At this time, the flying creatures did not show the intention to attack. Maybe they were full. Since the other party did not want to find fault, they were toozy to fight. It was just a waste of time.


    What collectors care about on floating inds is probably those vegetation. The vegetation is the division of aliens. The collectors do not have such a boundary, but they have simr beehives, rhizomes, giant structures, etc.


    However, no matter which one, they all have a characteristic, that is, they have a considerable role and lose their ability to act, of course, to achieve a certain purpose, either individually or collectively.


    Therefore, part of the attention of the collectors is attracted by the vegetation, thinking about understanding the significance of the existence of this species on the floating ind and understanding the whole ecosystem of the.


    Then, they really had a little surprise...


    First of all, these vegetation does not look as luxuriant as earth nts. Because there is no need for photosynthesis, there are no leaves, only bare branches.


    There are countless holes in these vegetation, which are enough to make dense phobia patients kill on the spot. At first, the collectors could not understand what kind of damage was caused by a small creature, but as the observation deepened, it was found that these vegetation deliberately grew like this.


    High-speed airflow will pass through the small holes in the vegetation. In hydrodynamics, when the flow is high, the flow rate isrge and the pressure is small. The proved experiment is to blow air between two pieces of paper, and the pieces of paper will spontaneously fit together. This is the principle used by these vegetation.


    The gas flows through the pore at high speed, creating an inward attraction in the pore, so the blood of the vegetation will elerate by being squeezed when it flows through the pore. The vegetation uses this kic energy to synthesize organic matter.


    These organicpounds will umte and store at the end of the branches, so there are irregr lumps swelling in that ce.


    "What an interesting design. We never thought that there would be such a way to use wind energy."


    "This should be the production capacity foundation of the entire ecosystem, but how to solve the material of this ecosystem? Energy cannot exist independently of matter.


    "It should be to get material from floating ind creatures. The two species seem to be mutually beneficially symbiosis. Floating ind organisms provide material, and these windy vegetation provide biological energy."


    Continuing to go a distance, the collectors noticed the creatures lying on the windy vegetation, which sucked the organic matter stored at the end of the branches.


    The appearance is wide and t, and the whole body is dark, like a manta ray, but it has no tail and carries three shark-like fins. When the collectors approach, it disturbs them, like frightened birds, rushing around in the bare forest, fast but very flexible.


    In view of theck of aggression, they are toozy to take care of perpetuality. However, another group of creatures hiding in the dark have to take care of it. Another creature wields a sickle on the tree, urately eats a small creature, and asionally jumps from one tree to another to transfer the hunting site.


    The protective color effect of the other party is very good. If it weren''t for the help of the life field, it would be difficult for them to capture each other even if they are well-eyed collectors.


    They noticed this aggressive creature, and the other party also noticed them, but the other party just looked at it from afar and did not mean to attack. On the one''s, it was far away and unreachable. On the other, the egg-shaped organism of the collector was closer to the ground, which was not a safe ce for this creature. Now When the food is abundant, you don''t have to risk approaching.


    However, it is not absolutely safe on the tree. Just when the aggressive creature is ready to jump to another tree, the ws suddenly drop in the sky and catch the creature away.


    The collectors adjusted their visual distance and soon saw the true face of the intruder. It was the flying creatures that were close to the floating creatures. The hunter who was just ughtering wantonly became the food of others in an instant. Little by little, he was torn and eaten by the other party''s fangs and ws.


    For collectors, weak flying creatures are all hegemonic creatures on these floating inds, belonging to one of the species at the top of the food chain...


    When a small creature shaped like a manta rays passes around the egg-shaped organism, it is eaten by an extremely urate piercing body.


    "It''s not very delicious, at least in terms of the taste of those aliens."


    "There is not much biological energy provided. It''s really a waste. I kind of miss the organic group synthesized by the beehive over there."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t mention this, okay? I''ve been thinking about it for a moment."


    The collectors are still exploring...

 Chapter 244 - 244 Radio Frequencyband

    <h4>Chapter 244: Radio Frequencyband</h4>


    Perpetually, they are briefly stranded in front of a river left by a towering peak in the center of the floating ind. They need to replenish supplies. This river is not water, but liquid hydrogen. Collectors can directly replenish the energy consumed by the battle just now, as long as they use a little chemical synthesis technology. Coincidentally.


    In order to supply, the egg-shaped organism is temporarily unable to move, which makes some collectors feel bored. They try to reach into the liquid hydrogen river with tentacles, and when they are taken out, the part of the tentacles that reach into the liquid hydrogen has disappeared and disappeared into the vast ice river.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Out of curiosity, I want to experience its temperature and get relevant data."


    "You are wasting resources. We are limited in materials."


    "It''s okay. This resource can be replenished at once. This kind of river is very interesting. Do you want to arrange some on it when you go back to Mian?"


    "Waste, inefficiency, reject."


    "That''s right. The liquid hydrogen that has lost pressure flows out like this. It''s too wasteful."


    "You say that... It''s true."


    After thinking about it, the collector gave up the idea of adding some decorative scenery to the body, but its attention did not move away from the liquid hydrogen river, because some small figures escaping from the river attracted its attention.


    Suddenly, a cold light shed, and the speed was unimaginable. The tentacles of the egg-shaped organism urately prated the small creature that had just jumped out of the low-temperature river and pulled it back to the body for observation.


    This creature is very simr to fish, with the same shuttle-shaped appearance, which minimizes their resistance in the liquid. Relying on a powerful tail as the driving engine in the river, it provides a foundation for moving and jumping out of the river.


    A spine extends from the skull to the end of the tail, and the muscle tissue is mainly distributed around the back to give them strong dynamic support.


    Not only in appearance, but also in action, it is quite simr to a torpedo. For example, now, it is in vain to struggle on the single-molecr de that pierces its own...


    "Look, it''s another interesting design. The muscles are wrapped outside, and the bones support the whole body inside, while protecting the main internal organs..."


    "What''s this? Aliens and the creatures on their home, isn''t this kind of biological structure? It''s nothing strange, but the design is very interesting. I saw the creature with the battery structure for the first time.


    The body fluids of these fish-like organisms are acidic corrosive liquids.With the bone structure, they be a living battery, and every time they jump out of the river, they do not to enjoy the scenery outside the river, but to move themselves back and forth between low and normal temperature. Using therge temperature difference to generate electrical energy from the metal body bones, these electrical energy will be absorbed and stored by the battery structure after being generated.


    As for the use of these electrical energy, reality quickly informed these collectors with facts.


    They saw the flying creatures in the sky again. They came to prey on fish creatures, with their tusks and ws high speed and carefully across the liquid hydrogen river, and grabbed the fish-like creatures that had just jumped out of the river.


    Unlike collectors, due to shape, flying organisms did not cause too much damage to fish-like creatures at the beginning, which gave fish-like organisms the opportunity to be eaten obediently.


    There was a crackling electric shock sounded, and the flying creatures froze and fell into the liquid hydrogen river with the fish-like creatures. As a result, it was obvious that the flying creatures werepletely frozen at low temperature. When they were washed away by the river, they broke into a pile of ice g and stepped on the same tentacles that a collector had just died for death. Dust.


    Fish-like organisms can survive because of their adaptation to the liquid hydrogen river environment.


    Of course, it''s not that everything is going well. Some flying creatures glide and will not fall into the liquid hydrogen river, and then the result is another matter.


    asionally, there will be a situation where both sides are both lost. The branches on both sides of the river bank hit in the glide. Flying creatures are either dead or disabled, and fish-like creatures are thrown to the shore of the principle liquid hydrogen, jumping in vain and gradually reaching the end of life.


    Life is like this. If you can''t survive in the fight, you can only die. This is nothing. As early as a long time ago, the collectors deeply understood this truth and had no intention to intervene.


    However, the following things made them change their minds...


    The fish-like creatures jumping on the ground feel that death is approaching. They don''t want to die, but sesame-sized brains can''t think of a solution at all. In their cognition, death is linked to the enemy, so the proximity of death means that the enemy has not been repelled, and it is not repelled because the electric energy is not enough. In the process of jumping, this kind of fish creatures will continue to release electrical energy until the electrical energy ispletely exhausted and lifees to an end.


    When the body of a fish-like creature touches a mesh nket on the ground, the collectors obviously captured a familiar electromaic wave signal. The electromaic wave signal has no readable information, but the frequency band is the electromaic wave frequency band captured by the collectors in space!


    "...I changed my mind and killed all the guys in the way."


    "Understand, start to lock in multiple targets."


    The auditory organs of flying creatures keenly capture bursts of empty sound, as if something is swiring at high speed, but they do not capture any unknown targets from high altitude, so they show a little confusion.


    In the blink of an eye, the opportunity is fleeting. Flying creatures waste theirst chance to escape. Flying creatures are pierced by tentacles, and the single molecr edge cuts them all into eight pieces without resistance like cutting tofu.


    Of course, flying creatures can''t find anything, because the attack isunched from the ground. What can be found from the sky?


    After a while, the battle of the collectors is over. No, it can''t be said to be a battle. It should be said that the efficient ughter is over. Except for a few flying creatures far away, most of them have be the fallen souls of the single-molecule de.


    After clearing the field, is next to explore the electromaic wave signal just now. The collectors have never forgotten their tasks.


    Seize the opportunity, take advantage of the fish-like creatures jumping out of the river and stranded in the gap in mid-air. The tentacles ejected like lightning, and then waved them to the shore, quickly pulled them a few times, and patted the mesh nkets on the ground.


    The familiar radio signal appears again!


    "Finally, we found it."


    "But it seems a little different from what we think..."


    "Don''t worry so much. Find those guys and solve all the problems."


    Yes, as long as you find those fellows who have tossed all this out, if there is any problem, just ask directly at that time. That''s what sustainability thinks.

 Chapter 245 - 245 It makes sense!

    <h4>Chapter 245: It makes sense!</h4>


    The main body fluidponent of the mold nket is liquid hydrogen, and the body temperature is very low. At the same time, it has excellent electrical conductivity. Although it is not more than superconductors, it also has lower resistivity than metal wires such as gold, silver and copper.


    In other words, if it is assumed that there is a radio sender, the mold nket is equivalent to the power wire of this machine at most. Although the location of the sender is not yet determined, it can always be found along the way. The collectors think so.


    ording to their ideas, such objects should not be too difficult to find. Considering that information can be kept unobstructed in the chaotic atmosphere of gaseous giants, the power required by the radio signal machine must meet certain requirements. In contrast, the volume will certainly not be too small.


    However, they followed the mushroom nket all the way, and the route changed from straight to the center of the floating ind to the side. After a circle, they returned to the starting point again from the starting point and did not find the radio sender they were looking for, only those windy vegetation.


    "???"


    "Why not? This is impossible!"


    "If it''s just a wire, you shouldn''t be able to send a radio message. At least you need a switch gate. Am I wrong?"


    "Calm down, everyone. It''s impossible to make mistakes in the knowledge about radio. It should be disguised to make us think that it''s ''made a mistake''. Aliens have done a lot of things, so it''s just a mystery."


    Perpetual sustainability will not be so simple to get confused. It has guessed from the bottom of its heart about the problems it has encountered so far, but it is not sure yet. It needs to be tested.


    Once again, a fish-like creature jumping up on the surface of the liquid hydrogen river was photographed on the fungus nket, and the radio signal appeared again. Other collectors seized the opportunity to calibrate the other position, but it was still impossible to judge, because these radio signals seemed to be transmitted from all directions, not from a specific direction.


    As before, when searching around the ind, considering that the method can be used, the collectors did not put too much attention in this, and what they are doing now is just to repeat the previous problems...


    "But we seem to be in a dead end..."


    "No, it''s not like this. The answer hase out!"


    Perpetuality has broken the depressed state of a group of collectors. The problem encountered now is that the collector is still limited to the past thinking. As long as you change your mind, it is easy to think through.


    For example, considering radiomunication from the perspective of the other party, the environmental situation here is several times worse than that there. Even if it was onlypared with the power of the cyclone at the beginning of the test, the cyclone produced in the test was several times inferior to this.


    In other words, the interference environment is veryrge, which is the first difficulty.


    Then the second difficulty is the biosphere. Theyout of the biosphere means that the same people here cannot make efficient use of resources like they do. Among other things, the step-by-step transmission of food chain energy alone is a great waste of resources, which also includes killing prey, foraging, and collecting. Groundpetition, etc., meaningless energy wasting behavior.


    And energy conservation, which is the basicw of the universe, is absolutely unchangeable truth. Therefore, in order to solve the energy of radiomunication, it is necessary to obtain energy in a wider range than on the other side.


    The next radio signal that appeared in all directions became the third point of sustainable conclusion, that is...


    "The creature below us is a giant radio signal machine in itself. Sincending on the ind, we have just been in circles."


    "So it is. It''s worthy of you."


    "Yes, it''s worthy of perpetuation. I figured it out at once."


    "So what should we do next? Dig down?"


    The so-called radiomunication is naturally impossible to produce sendable information independently. First of all, it requires one or more users to input information into radiomunication before the device can convert this information into radio form.


    That is to say, no matter what kind of high-tech, even if it is a superluminalmunication device, there must be a receiver dedicated to inputting and sending information to the user. As long as you figure out the operation principle of the receiver, it is not difficult to find the user ording to the principle.


    Therefore, there are collectors who want to get into the floating ind biological body, first find the radio signal source used for sending, then find the receiving end from the signal source, and then find the user through the receiving end, that is, their mission goal.


    Sustainable their radios are generally directly docked with the life field. The converter that converts the life field information into a radio signal is the receiver and a signal source, but it is obvious that the is different. The life field is quiet and strange. The other party should not use it in the same way as the sustainable. Wire-wiremunication.


    "The question is, even if we find the receiver, can we recognize that it is the receiver?"


    "It seems so... What should I do?"


    "Let''s try tomunicate with them radio first, and then observe the changes of these creatures to make a judgment."


    "Good idea, just use this."


    Just do it, get the material directly from the floating ind, and set up a radio emission source transformed from the honeb. With the help of the biological energy of wind vegetation, a strong radio signal is released.


    "Where are you? If you can receive it, please reply as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know."


    Two radios appeared. What''s more funny is that their permanent radio source is on the, while the radio source of their mission target is in the asteroid belt.


    Not long after they asked, the floating ind creatures under them, no, the entire floating ind biome, released radio signals to the hive in the asteroid belt almost at the same time.


    "How''s it going? Have you caught any information again?"


    "No..."


    "It''s strange that there is no information, but they send radio signals to space at the same time with such a tacit understanding."


    "The field of life?"


    "No, no, no, if it''s a life field, we should all receive it, but the surrounding life field is still as quiet as ever."


    "What about the radio?" Perpetuation immediately came to another possibility.


    "Uh... In addition to the radio frequency band released by floating ind creatures into outer space, there is only the radio released by the signal source in the asteroid belt in the universe..."


    "That is to say, they use other means other than life fields and radios to establish contact with floating ind creatures..."


    The collectors were silent. They were veryplicated. They were happy that their peers had such intelligence. was also annoyed because they kept digging pits for these collectors.


    Next is a heated discussion. At this point, no matter how difficult the task is, they will carry out to the end, because this is the task given to them by the supreme will.


    Just when they were suffering from a clue, suddenly another collector came up with a problem.


    "Why can''t we directly ask them what they rely on tomunicate with floating ind creatures? We can even directly ask them about the principle of the biological receiving end of the floating ind, and directly follow the vine..."


    For a moment, the life field was strangely quiet, just like the life fieldposed of other creatures on the.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with you?"


    "It makes sense! Why didn''t we think of such a simple method!"

 Chapter 246 - 246 Stupidity

    <h4>Chapter 246: Stupidity</h4>


    Memory fragments When Huo Gu saw this, everything was still normal, such as information induction, hypothesis conjecture, implementation n... and so on. There was no problem, but the development of the following things was greatly beyond Huo Gu''s expectations, and he also saw the following things. Huo Gu really understood why he replied to it before. There is chaos on the top, ''I can''t help them'' such helpless answer...


    "How is that possible?! It doesn''t make sense at all!"


    The life field channel has changed in Huo Gu''s violent mood swings, which generally only appear when Huo Gu''s emotions are out of control, and now is at that time.


    [This is indeed a permanent memory message. It is a real event. The facts exist objectively, and it will not change no matter how much you deny it.]


    [They not only can''t bring their own people, but also have a tendency tomit suicide. At that time, I exined to them that ''the value of their existence should not be determined by them, but by the supreme will'' that they put things off until now.]


    "Thank you for your hard work. Thanks to you, otherwise I just finished the battle with the Selin people. What I saw was not the mother ship phnx, but a pile of corpses left by the collectors aftermitting suicide..."


    As if thinking of something, Huo Gu, who was alert, immediatelymunicated with the world''s collectors in the life field.


    "Have you read the perpetual information?"


    "We are waiting for your reply."


    The collectors answered truthfully that there were no secrets in information sharing, and all the sustainable information had been seen. The reason why they did notmit suicide was because of his persuasion, waiting for Huo Gu toe back and give a reply.


    "That is to say, do you agree with the message transmitted forever?"


    A violent anger in the field of life hit the minds of the collectors over and over again. The collectors have never seen their supreme will, as angry as they are now...


    Although they were timid, the collectors answered truthfully.


    "Yes."


    "Fool...stupid!"


    "I know you are stupid, but how can you be so stupid? Why don''t you want to use your brains? If the collector is worthless to me, why should I fight with a strong enemy like the Thulin people? In order to have fun?"


    "What are the sacrificed collectors on the front line to you? Let their sacrifices be wasted? You keep saying that it''s for the ethnic group. Is this for the ethnic group? If you choose tomit suicide, it is the greatest betrayal to me and sacrifice to the front line! Your behavior makes them worthless to me! Live a good life for me, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I totally understand! I''m deeply sorry for agreeing with the wrong idea!"


    "Tell me your choice! Suicide or survival?"


    "For the ethnic group! Live! For the will! Live!"


    "...I thought you were smarter and I could save a little bit, but now it seems that nothing has changed. It''s still so stupid that there is no way to be saved."


    Huo Gu, who vented his anger, was still angry, but also regained a little reason and calmed down the out-of-control mood before the global collectors fainted.


    [So what are you going to do with Huo Gu?]


    "I went to that in person. I don''t think it''s safe to go there alone. At least physically, I can get rid of those fools from going to extremes."


    Huo Gu, who had not yet separated from the mother ship''s creatures, turned and ordered the mother ship creatures in orbit to ignite the biological pulse, and began to leave the''s gravitational circle and sail in the direction of the gas giant star where they were permanently.


    Before leaving, Huo Gu remembered something and told him.


    "The Selin people will establish diplomatic rtions with us. At that time, please arrange for me, such as amodation, food, drinking water, etc. You don''t need to do it. If you are found as a secret weapon, one advantage on our side will be gone. Tell the collectors to let them deal with it."


    "If it is a diplomatic topic, you canmunicate with me directly from a distance, and I will be responsible for giving you an answer, and you can ask the collector to tell it on your behalf.


    "[I know, go back quickly and bring them back safely.]


    "I will."


    The content of the follow-up memory information that Huo Gu saw...


    On gas giants, theymunicate wirelessly with their peers who don''t know where they are again in the way they want, but they still get the three words ''don''t know''.


    There is no way. They can only use the stupidest way to repeatedlymunicate with each other by radio in order to find the kind of information andmunication that they can''t even know themselves.


    Naturally, there is no result in the follow-up. No matter how much is superimposed, it will be zero, and there will be no growth.


    The collectors who finally gave up abandoned themselves and began to violently push the floating creatures, using the avable resources to create more individuals. After emptying all the creatures on the floating ind, they began to dismember the floating creatures below, and various organ tissues were stripped out to find anything.


    This bloody feast naturally shocked the flying creatures on other floating creatures. The endless army of flying creatures is many times the number of battles with them at the beginning.


    For them, the collectors are already ready and are not afraid. It is only a matter of time before the flying biota is solved by force alone.


    But some things are not all as nned. The third party joined the battlefield and gave a sudden attack on the unprepared two sides. The giant beasts that once swallowed the collector into their stomachs are now not one, but a group. As their number increases, the romantic is also increasing.


    With one hair and move the whole body, the whole scene is chaotic, and the collectors, flying creatures, giant beasts, and floating creatures are all in a state of chaos.


    In the chaos, they received the radio signal again, but this time it was not as good as before. The answer was a pile of messy and useless information. The other party seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a while, the radio signal appeared again, which could be interpreted by the collectors this time.


    "Don''t make trouble for us. This is a waste of resources. Every ecosystem on the is built by us with countless sacrifices. If you want to destroy, we will kill you."


    The bright threat and the continuation of what they do seem to anger the people on this who don''t know where they are.


    Then, in addition to the individuals created by the perpetual beings, those creatures belonging to the ecosystem actually seemed to have received some orders. The flying creatures dodged back to the floating ind. The giant beasts swam in the wind, formed arge circle, and began to rotate and swim. Then, the wind gradually weakened and became the kind that they had just entered. State.


    "Have you... be the will?"

 Chapter 247 - 247 I’m not!

    <h4>Chapter 247: I''m not!</h4>


    The hearts of the collectors waiting for sustainability seemed to have been bombed by trillions of tons of anti-matter. This idea was so bold that they were collectively abandoned as soon as their minds appeared.


    How is this possible? That''s the will!


    But... how should the current situation be exined if it is not the will?


    Not to mention the unknownmunication methods for the time being. The biosphere of gas giants isposed of many creatures without IQ. They are not like collectors, and they can''t even have a dialogue. Why do those unswhererable peers make these creatures obedient?


    Although there are reasons for Huo Gu that collectors can be united before facing the crisis, themunication process between them is also indispensable. For example, their peers need help, and you can''t understand no matter how the other party expresses information, so how can you help each other?


    Can anyone vite this process? Yes, that''s Huo Gu. Their supreme will, the absolute dominant cells, skipmunication and give orders directly, so the collectors have reason to doubt it.


    The situation of the whole has been roughly rified.


    It was thought to be a cyclone eye, an oasis among gas giants, and an ecosystem, which is actually not formed naturally, but is based on the biota.


    The giant beast group spirals around the floating ind biota, maintaining a stable area. When the wild airflow passes through the gap between the giant beasts, the kic energy will be much weaker, and the gentle wind area will bepleted.


    But the problem is not over, because the activities of the giant beasts need energy. To confront the strong wind, a huge number is needed as the foundation, and supporting such arge number of giant beasts has be a new problem.


    This new problem has been solved by the floating ind biosphere, which provides a ce for floating ind organisms. The windy vegetation at the bottom of the food chain converts wind energy into chemical energy, increasing from the food chain to flying organisms step by step.


    Because flying creatures are the top of the food chain of the floating ind biosphere, there are no natural enemies on the floating ind. The number is not inhibited, but they have a fatal habit, that is, bloodthirsty.


    When the giant beast is hungry, it only needs to find the opportunity to kill a small number of flying creatures, which will lead to arge group of flying creatures. The attack of flying creatures has no effect on the giant beast creatures. As a result, the giant beast creatures will have a full meal and go back to the periphery to join the windshield.


    The design is very exquisite, one link at a time, but the collectors of perpetuity broke this rule, dismembering the floating ind creatures to cause a huge amount of blood smell, which quickly permeates the whole wind area driven by high-speed airflow, attracting almost all bloodthirsty creatures, and bloodthirsty flying creatures attract the formation of windshield. The giant beasts on the wall, This is also the reason why the whole Hefeng area copsedter.


    None of this is a big deal. The ecosystem built up by the food chain is verymon. The microbial ecosystem on the tether and the animal ecosystem on the other side of Selene are all rted to the rtionship between eating and being eaten, so it''s nothing.


    What really moved a group of collectors such as Perpetuality was that, during the period of the copse of the atmospheric ecosystem and the overall chaos, all the creatures that did by unknown race returned to their original position abnormally and faithfully yed the role they should y. How againstmon sense!


    After they sent the inquiry message forever, they waited for a long time and did not get a reply from the other party.


    Finally, the collector on this side couldn''t help sending a radio message again.


    "Have you be the will? Give me a word."


    "No... we don''t know, we can''t be sure... What evidence do you have?"


    Judging from the information reply, the other party seems to have been shocked by the judgment drawn from the permanent side. They are the result of the development of the group of collectors left by Huo Gu in the asteroid belt. Of course, they are still in awe of their attitude towards the supreme will.


    When they heard the permanent question whether they had be the will, they were dumbfounded on the spot.


    The will to be loyal and the same as the people are equal to the people. If you be the will, it is the same as abandoning the collective loyalty to you. In other words, if they sacrifice their lives and die for the people, they are inexplicably named betrayers?


    Are you kidding me!


    Perpetuality is that they don''t know the ideas of these unsimitable peers. Without a life field, they can''t read the other party''s thoughts, but since the other party wants evidence, they naturally present the evidence they think.


    "How did you do it in such a way as to calm the chaos just now?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to arrange it like that, they will do it like that."


    As always, I don''t know every time. They are used to sustainability, and I don''t expect the originator to give an exnation. If they can give an exnation, they will have been searching for a long time and find out these people who don''t know where they are.


    "So what else is there to say? Isn''t this the evidence?"


    "...No...it''s not like that..."


    "...Will...By the way, the will can be absolutely dominant. We can''t do it. At most, it''s just to make these creatures obedient."


    "Be obedient? How obedient are you? Is it okay to let themmit suicide?"


    "Suicide... This can''t be done, but there is no problem in directing them to do all kinds of actions. As long as they don''t touch their biological habits, they still have a lot of autonomy."


    "Then why did it work during the chaos just now?"


    Obviously, the situation of the gaseous biosphere just now does not belong to their category of great autonomy.


    "That''s because of the desire to survive. They want to live, so they obediently listen to our arrangement."


    Are you really wrong? When I hesitated, I suddenly thought of something.


    "How do you know the chaos we just caused? Can you see here?"


    "It should be seen... We can understand almost all the information about every creature, such as location, life activity, and what it is doing."


    "Can you see each one? No omission?"


    "That''s it."


    "What about us? Can you see it? Or see us with the help of the visual organs of those creatures.


    "I can''t see it. is not in our understanding range. It just uses the life field to perceive your position. I don''t know the specific situation."


    "Can you use the life field?"


    Perpetually stunned, the life field channel is obviously quiet and strange, and there is no information exchange at all.


    "No, perception is okay, but the life field channel can''t be used. Whether it''s receiving or delivering information, I don''t know why."


    "Direct perception?"


    "Yes."


    After listening to it, the continuous wait for a small collector is lost in meditation. One thing they can basically be sure that these guys who have never met are not in the gaseous ecosystem they have built, and the range can be greatly reduced by the life field.

 Chapter 248 - 248 The Root of Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Root of Betrayal</h4>


    The hotmunication between the two groups of collectors is also in the form of one question and one answer, gradually learning more information about the same race on this.


    This way of obtaining information is very slow, and it is not life-fieldmunication. After all, the ability to express simplenguage is limited, but there is no better way to sustain them. This way is the only choice.


    The pieces of information from the other party are put together, and these collectors are more and more sure of their spection. The same people on this are ''groups'', the same as the supreme will, but they are a little different. They are not as supreme and absolute as the supreme will. They have absolute power to dominate the ''group'', but on the contrary, Under the influence of the group, during the previous chaos, the radio information in that frequency band was disorderly and uninterpretable for a period of time, which is the reason.


    It can be said that this gaseous superstar, every independent gaseous ecosystem, is a ''same race'' that they are struggling to find. Because it is a ''group'', it can only be positioned at a more macro level, and the specific details cannot be locked.


    For example, which part of the human being is the foundation? Some people will say the brain, so that part of the brain is the root of human beings? By analogy, if you have been in-depth and detailed, you will be surprised to find that there is no real core at all, or all of them.


    It''s incredible, but the truth is that even the other party himself can''t understand why it developed like this, but it''s just a development that has been struggling to survive.


    The hub connecting the ''group'' may be a tacit understanding rooted in instinct of the race in the group, or it may be based on other information exchange methods other than life field, radio and sound dialogue that have not yet been concluded.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what these are. The puzzles given by the same race can be solved, but they are not happy because of it, and they are still immersed in distress.


    Their task is to bring back the same people stranded on this alien. It''s okay to say that individuals like collectors, but how can the ''group'' be brought back? Move the whole ecosystem together?


    Obviously, it can''t be so violent. Even if the other party cooperates, the environment has changed, and the gaseous ecosystem will naturally copse. Can the ''group'' still be maintained? I''m used to the strong wind and low-gravity environment everywhere. If you change to a terrestrial like Mian, you will either die collectively or change yourself for the sake of the environment, but the ecosystem will inevitably change because of this. Either one is destructive to the ''group''...


    "It seems that I can only give up..."


    "Uh, give up?"


    In the past, perpetual will not pay attention to this detail, but now there is a ''group'', and perpetual is particrly sensitive in this regard.


    It noticed - why can it choose to give up the task of supreme will?


    The more you delve into it, the more your mind will enter a dead end. It will think of those traitors in the past, those who once shouted loyalty, but as a result, they keep marking the message of ''betrayal'' in the life field channel...


    They have never forgotten them. They are very suitable reference materials. Remember that they always warn themselves what kind of guy is the betrayer of the supreme will and what kind of betrayal belongs to the collective.


    However, from the books of the Selin people, a hidden danger is found. This hidden danger is also increasing with the improvement of the knowledge level of the collectors. The more independent the collectors think, the stronger their autonomy, and the more they will pay attention to themselves and think about themselves.


    Such individuals are often very prone to ''betrayal''. In order to avoid the re-fertilization of traitors, perpetuality has been thinking about how to eradicate this hidden danger, but there is no clue - no matter what, there is a conflict between the group and the group. The group cannot be separated, but each can leave the group and exist independently, and each can be stronger independently. However, the group needs to be used as a foundation to be stronger. This dependence is doomed to the breeding of ''betrayal''.


    Now that ites into contact with the same family of these alien stars, it haspletely understood that the whole idea is unimpeded, the root of betrayal, the collective meaning, the more advanced existence... The thoughts of confinement arepletely opened.


    From the beginning, the birth of ''I'' was apanied by the emergence of ''betrayal''. It can be said that ''betrayal'' is the other side of ''me''. The unfettered ''I'' can do anything, including resisting the instructions of the supreme will.


    ''Betrayal'' and ''I'' are like light and shadow. They themselves appear with each other. Collectors should always be vignt about themselves to avoid falling into the dark end, but this is obviously not a long-term solution. They will be lost after a long time. Under the shadow of ''betrayal'', the collectors are only temporarily curbed by unity.


    If one day you are thrown into an unknown ce far away from your will, ''betrayal'' will immediately take root and thrive.


    And these aliens of the same family have solved the contradiction between the group and the individual. Individuals have be a group, and thinking about their own interests is equivalent to the group thinking about their own interests. How loyal they are!


    "Is this the intention of the supreme will? Let''s understand the greatness of the ''group'' and understand this higher form of existence..."


    "It''s true that as you think, our existence is worthless to the collective, but just a hidden danger that will betray at any time."


    The idea of sustainability is not shy to share with other fellow collectors, which is a great impact on the collector. ording to the derivation logic, as long as it is not a ''group'' and has ''I'', it is a hidden traitor who will betray the will at any time.


    "No, it''s not true. How can we betray?"


    "No one can say anything in the future..."


    "So what should we do?"


    "ording to the usual practice, betrayal is damned, and it can''t be hidden. I will never tolerate it."


    ...


    In the deep space, the mother ship creatures operate efficiently under the control of Huo Gu, showing a more efficient effect than the usual state.


    If Huo Gu is still a human body, I''m afraid that the blue veins are bursting now. He never thought that those fools would want tomit suicide for ''loyalty''.


    Even if Huo Gu is their supreme will, thinking is ultimately the model of the earthlings, and they can''t understand the collector''s persistence in ''loyalty'' and ''collective'' at all.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t understand it. A bunch of parents on the earth can''t understand the strange behaviors of their children, but this does not prevent them from ''educating'' their children.


    "Emanent! Don''t move there, and don''t do anything except maintain normal life activities. This is an order! I''ll be there soon. Wait for me!"

 Chapter 249 - 249 War and Peace

    <h4>Chapter 249: War and Peace</h4>


    A crisp knock on the door sounded, and the head of state put down the report in his hand.


    "Pleasee in."


    "Freuninent, it''s time. You will attend the next farewell ceremony."


    "Huh? Is it already this time?"


    The head of state pulled a few strokes in the void and popped up a light curtain showing the time.


    After confirming the time, he simply cleaned up the table, got up and walked out of the door. The men followed the head of state closely.


    In the corridor, the Finger asked as he walked.


    "How is the reconstruction of Celine going so far?"


    "The battle intensity with Amoeba is too high. The upper and middleyers of Selin''s surface no longer exist, and the loweryer with the best materials is also seriously damaged. Now the loweryer has just been rebuilt and is rebuilding the middleyer. The upperyer needs to wait for the middleyer to bepleted. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "There is some voice from the people."


    "Those unruly people always stand and talk without pain. They only think that they have never thought about the difficulties of the empire. It is normal toin that their residences are arranged and rebuilt by the aristocrats and rich."


    The two went outside, and the Fuerfu stopped in front of his own floating boat.


    "Please arrange people to pay attention. Don''t let people use this to incite trouble. The empire has just emerged from the quagmire of war and is waiting to be popr. There are many problems to deal with, and it also needs time to deal with. You can''t let some bad guys create problems for the empire."


    "Yes."


    After ordering the things to be exined, the F.O. head went to the orbital elevator connecting theary ring.


    In the high sky, you can see the surface of Selin at arger scale. The former prosperity is no longer there. There are potholes and craters everywhere. The smallest of these craters is more than ten kilometers.


    The power of sub-light-speed shells is not a joke. Even if it is only a few kilograms, when it is close to the speed of light, the power can be roughly regarded as antimatter of equal mass.


    The head of state''s eyes fell on those craters that could not be removed for a long time. The edge of the crater was arge number of nano-mechanics that were repairing buildings and some ordinary people camped on the spot, a thriving scene.


    Although it is still in ruins, life still needs to continue. After all, the imperial decree is to beggars for those who do not work.


    "Are you wondering when the next war will break out?"


    "Nordens, do you think there will be real peace between us and Amoeba?"


    The head of state did not look away, but just asked his cronies a question that seemed to be knowingly.


    "I remember you said that peace is just a preparation period for the next war."


    "So we have to prepare for the next war and form a technical generation gap before the amoeba. What''s going on the scientific conference?"


    "With their unremitting efforts, many projects have changed from fantasy to data drawings and achievable goals, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that we need a preparation process. Weck resources and time to make those weapons, which can''t be hidden, because the resources to be mobilized are veryrge, which is likely to stimte the Amoeba side. Maybe they will..."


    Nordens looked embarrassed and didn''t go on. Everyone understood the follow-up meaning of his words.


    Withdrawing his eyes, the head of state showed a thoughtful look.


    "I will figure out about this. The research of the Science Society cannot stop at any time, do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Soon, the floating boat arrived at the rail elevator, and the F. F. and his cronies went to the anchorage of the spacecraft, where the F. F. F. was toplete the farewell ceremony to the imperial envoy in front of the public.


    "Empire messenger, Tyne, and other entourage, I will see you off on behalf of the empire."


    The head of state smiled and greeted the messenger who was about to go to the alien.


    "You must have a good dialogue between the two civilizations. This is a very important task, which is rted to the life and death of many people. Whether it is Selin or Amoeba, your burden is very heavy and you have to bear it well."


    "I will definitely live up to my mission! Do your duty to make a good dialogue between the two civilizations! Contribute to the peaceful and stable development of the two civilizations!"


    "Very good,


    The imperial envoy should be this kind of momentum.The head of state nodded, took out a seed from thepartment of Power Armor, and handed it to the other party in the unexpected and doubtful eyes of Tyne.


    "Take them, in the alien star far away from the homnd of the home, I''m afraid it''s not easy to eat the food of the home often. You can arrange people to nt these seeds. At any time, you must firmly believe that the empire will always be your solid backing."


    "Thank you... Thank you very much!"


    Everything in the farewell ceremony was filmed by the camera and broadcasted around the world. All the Selin people temporarily stopped their work and looked straight at the imperial messenger on the screen.


    Many emotional Selene couldn''t help but cry for the imperial envoys.


    ording to the Selin''s understanding of Hoguna, the beast-like Amoeba society and the ''civilized society'' are two concepts that are not boundless. does not have high-rise buildings, not even a house toilet. Their goal is to survive, not for Enjoy, so these things don''t exist.


    There is no Inte and no socialworking on the whole. These are not the biggest problems. The most important thing is what should I do if I get sick? Is there enough medical facilities in that deste ce? Do those violent beasts have the concept of ''medical care''?


    You have to be apanied by monsters every day. Maybe one day a monster will be hungry and can''t control its desire to attack them! - Selin people generally think so.


    [The history of the empire will open a new page at this time. The civilizations thate into contact with it for the first time will exchange messengers with the empire and ce each other''s embassies on each other''ss...]


    [This is a small step for the imperial messenger, but it is a big step for the whole Selin civilization, a milestone step for the peace of the two civilizations...]


    [The head of state expressed deep concern for the long-distance diplomatic operation, paid high respect to the imperial envoys and their entourage, and praised their courage and determination...]


    [... The head of state also urged them to show the unique culture, demeanor and etiquette of the Selin people to Amoeba, and let them learn from us. We should also learn from them and make progress together in each other''s learning... Don''t lose the face of the empire. We should do good things for the people of the two civilizations, do practical things, do a good bridge ofmunication, and promote fear. The spirit of the empire that is not afraid of hardship...]


    [...At the end of the farewell, the Fueror gave the imperial messenger a seed and told him that no matter where he was, the homnd and the people of the empire would always be their solid backing. The imperial messenger, Teaen, burst into tears and deeply thanked the people and the empire...]


    [This Empire broadcast is over.]

 Chapter 250 - 250 Imperial Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 250: Imperial Messenger</h4>


    "We are the imperial messengers. Can we receive them?"


    "Good reception, this is Amoeba."


    "We will arrive on your on 36 Selene days left. Please give us a route to get into orbit."


    "I understand."


    The Empire Messenger spacecraft bypassed the star and carried out radiomunication. Soon, they got a string of information from the radio, imported the information into theputer for interpretation, and an interster route map appeared.


    "What''s the matter? Hank."


    Tyne noticed that the expression of an entourage was a little strange, so he asked.


    "Nothing, I just think that I will arrive at the of Amoeba soon, and I feel a little worried..."


    "I don''t know if you have this feeling, but you have to remember that you are shouldering the empire and have a major mission. Don''t make a go a fall in because of your nervousness."


    "I know. I will adjust my condition as soon as possible."


    Hank gave a military salute to Tien, but if the head of state who can understand the micro-expression is here, he must have pped him and let this guy tell the truth.


    Unfortunately, Tian didn''t know how to read micro-expressions. After getting a reply like Hank, Tian nodded with satisfaction and devoted himself to intense work like others.


    During this voyage, the imperial envoys and entourage were not on a vacation without doing anything, such as speeches, diplomatic rhetoric, negotiating partners, Amoeba''s thinking mode, etc., which are all analysis that requires them to rack their brains.


    Hank made an excuse to go to the toilet. In the toilet, he used the device to connect to a certain signal frequency band.


    "Sir, we are about to arrive at the of Amoeba."


    "Very good. You must be careful not to show any attention. Don''t use this channel in the future. Next time you contact me to use another channel."


    "I understand, but I always have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s on that that''s worth sneaking into the Imperial Messengers at the risk of exposure? I will be in contact with Amoeba soon. I need to know more.


    "There is ''that'' on that, which is such a long timeter and the only sessful case. It is an inessible part of the ritual. We need to get some information from it. Do you have any questions?"


    "No more."


    After hearing the word ''ritual'', Hank''s eyes suddenly became firm, as if he had found a guiding light in life.


    As time passed quickly, the home of the Selin people rotated thirty-six times, that is, the time when the imperial envoys were about to arrive. During this period, they maintained radiomunication with the collectors and broadcast the position to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    When preparing to cut into orbit, the spacecraft of the imperial messenger suddenly caught arge number of visible light sources. They were arranged in a square array. The light even pressed the stars in the background of the universe, and only the stars couldpete with them.


    These are the mother ship creatures. They obey themand of the ship and arrange them in neat square arrays on both sides of the channel to wee the arrival of the imperial envoy.


    This is a manifestation of force - the imperial envoy received such information from it, and was also shocked. It is not that they have never seen a big scene, but such a way of greeting is the first experience. The scene that can only be read in science fiction literature really happened in reality.


    The imperial envoy was walking the military parade that Huo Gu had walked, but they were not Huo Gu. Huo Gu didn''t touch him, but the Selin people were shocked and shocked. They were shocked by the neatness in the array. These are all high-quality organisms, just like thousands of battleships on the earth, arranged against the wind and waves. A neat square matrix, the error between them is only in the range of a few centimeters!


    The imperial envoy has always kept inmunication with Selene. Naturally, this scene is also broadcast to Celine. The unruly people can''t understand what is represented in the phnx, but this does not prevent them from being shocked. This kind of big scene is unprecedented and unheard of.


    Because of the action of the collector,


    The imperial generals, who had just finished the strategic discussion day and night and were ready to take a break for a while, jumped up from bed again and scolded again to carry out the strategic seminar against Amoeba. It was not that they didn''t want to rest, but that they had insomnia...The spacecraft of the Imperial Messenger Group made a thrilling cut into the orbit of the and anchored on the cloud tform ording to thending instructions.


    "You, did you ask us to enter from here?"


    The expressions of the imperial messengers in spacesuits and standing on the huge space meat block of Yuntai became a little subtle.


    Just because what they are in front of them is not an elevator with nothing to enter the surface, but the entrance of the meat cavity. The edge is a circle of des, which is the same as the airtight gate. The corridor is endocrine with sticky liquid, which is wriggling all the time. From the appearance, it is a mouth, a monster''s blood basin mouth, and the psychological pressure of the imperial messenger group can be icable. Know.


    "Yes, there was no channel, because you came back to visit our, so we specially created this channel connecting the surface for you."


    It''s specially built!


    The message from the radio reply suddenly blocked the statement that the imperial envoy wanted tond with thending module in the spacecraft. This was the ''goodwill'' expressed by the other party. Even if it was a piece of shit, it had to be eaten with a pinch.


    "I, I''ll go first. You should pay attention to the time. If it''s safe, I''ll send you a message when I get to the surface. If I can''te back, you can go straight back to the spaceship."


    "No, let me..."


    "Stop it. I''ve already decided."


    With the determination to die, Tian jumped into the flesh cavity. The people outside the flesh cavity only saw a squirm, and T-en disappeared from their sight.


    After entering the meat cavity, to be honest, this is not a pleasant experience. The very small space is enough to suffocate people with ustrophobia on the spot. The surrounding meat wall is very slippery. Tien has been in a state of weightlessness and falling. This experience is almost no different from jumping directly from the sky except for air resistance.


    Tyne warned himself over and over again, calm down, calm down, and trust each other''s technology. They are alien civilizations that canpete with the empire. You represent the empire, and they won''t let you die like this...


    Looking at the time, after estimating his falling speed at this moment, Tyne knew that he was about to reach the surface, but his speed was still very fast, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. At the current speed, he was afraid that it was a ball of mud on the surface.


    Suddenly, he seemed to break through something in the corridor. In the sound of tearing, the speed dropped by one point, and then there was another tearing sound, which continued.


    With a fixed look, Tyne saw the source of the sound clearly. In this part of the corridor, there were many meat membranes that were not very strong. After a brief thought, he soon understood the intention - it was using these membranes to slow down for him.


    "This...what a violent idea."


    Compared with the orbital elevator of the parent star, this way ofnding on the surface is more simple and rough, refreshing his three views.


    When Tyne arrived at the surface and was washed directly into a gel pool from the exit, the gel yed a good role in slowing down, just an experience...


    Tien, who crawled out of the gel pool, was still trembling uncontrobly, but he didn''t have the time to recall what had just now. He had to report his safety to the imperial messengers.


    "It''s very safe. Come down quickly."

 Chapter 251 - 251 Characteristic Medical

    <h4>Chapter 251: Characteristic Medical</h4>


    "Wow... I thought I was going to die."


    A group of Selin people who came down from the cloud tformy on the ground and doubted life. What they just experienced is probably the most exciting time in their lives. High-altitude bungee jumping and skydiving are weak.


    The first time Tyne, who came down, had recovered at this time. He looked around. The purpose was to be endlessly t. The sky had returned to blue. The temperature was in the range of 30 to 50 degrees. The air index was suitable for the normal breathing of the Selin people. It was hard for Tian to imagine that this was a that had been bombed by annihtion.


    You can''t see the ground. Countless strips of thickness and stems are woven into a to cover the ground. At the same time, they are mixed with things like swamp mud. These are microorganisms killed by the rhizome defense system. Because they are toozy to clean up, they simply pile them up outside. When they are needed, they can be used directly and can also be used as suction by the way. To attract bait from other microorganisms, kill two birds with one stone.


    But these senses for the Selin people are very bad. No, it''s not bad. It''s very bad. It''s like being in a septic tank, especially for vomiting. Opening the mask of the spacesuit, the rotten smell thates to my face...


    Tian hurriedly closed his mask before he didn''t faint.


    At this time, a group of collectors formed a long dragon and came from afar. Tien heard the incistguage of the other party.


    "Wee guests from afar. We are here to meet you."


    It is not certain that Tian can''t understand the other party''s expression, or whether the other party has an expression or not, but if there is an expression, Tian is sure that the other party must have a very formal smile, just like those politicians and officials in the empire.


    Politely stretching out his hand, Tyne is not sure whether the other party knows this etiquette, but whether he knows it or not, there is nothing wrong with showing basic courtesy.


    "Hello, I''m the messenger of the empire. You can call me ''Tian''."


    "Hello, I''m the individual ''Run'' who greets you this time. It''s nice to meet you."


    Tyne''s hand was entangled in the collector''s tentacles, and then he felt a huge force transmitted from the palm of his hand to his arm, and then his whole body was swaying up and down.


    Tien was d that the other party knew the handshake, but the most intuitive manifestation of the power gap was that he swayed up and down like a broken sack.


    Before Tyne felt that his wrist was about to dislocate, the tentacles finally loosened.


    He hurriedly pulled back his hand with some fear, thinking about how to change the topic and enliven the atmosphere.


    "Mr. Run, do you have any motion sickness medicine here? My people don''t seem to be in good health. Tyne said it in a semi-joking tone, but the collector couldn''t understand it. The collector did not have the concept of ''joke''.


    In their minds...


    The guest is in poor health and needs help...


    Poor health indicates that there are defects in the body...


    Physical defects indicate that it is not suitable for survival...


    Not suitable for survival is equivalent to dying, which is equivalent to urgent need. It must be solved as soon as possible...


    "Don''t worry! We will deal with it as soon as possible! Never let one of the guests die!"


    Tyne:????


    In the confused face of the imperial messenger, a group of collectors rushed to the Selin people who were still lying on the ground like hungry tigers...


    "Hist! What are you going to do!"


    "Stop... stop! Don''t touch that ce! I have a family!"


    "Well!"


    Tyne couldn''t help but take a step back in fear.


    "Mr. Speed, what are you doing!"


    "Treatment, since there is a physical problem, you can''t dy it. It''s life-threatening."


    The collector named Sprint gave a natural answer.


    "Do you call this treatment?"


    Tyne trembled with anger and pointed to the Selins who were struggling with their tentacles. The tentacles drilled into the hole, and their howls were so sad.


    "This is to give them a physical examination so that they can know what the problem is. Physical problems are a big deal. It can''t be dyed. If their lives are in danger, it will be bad."


    Tien Tieqing''s face was slightly softened.


    At least he knew that the other party did this out of good intentions. In the final analysis, it was because of what he had just said, thinking of the task he had shouldered, he exined it patiently."No, what I just meant was that they were not injured or sick. They just fell from high altitude to low altitude at once. The bnce in their bodies has not been adjusted well, so there is no need to check. Please stop them."


    "So that''s it..."


    The sprinting nodded with a clear understanding.


    "I remember the physical structure of your Selin people. The main reason for this is that the hormones of the brain are not adjusted well..."


    "Did you hear that? Adjust the hormones, and you can be patient a little.


    The collectors paused, nodded neatly, and then a burst of sound waves of howling.


    "No! What are you going to do to my ears!"


    "Let go of me! Beast!"


    "My brain! My brain is squirming?!"


    "Help!"


    After experiencing some things that will be described and will be harmonious, those Selin people who are lying on their bodies can get up, but their psychological shadows are also left, and they are all lost.


    "Do you have any questions? We will do our best to help solve the problem.


    "No more! No problem!"


    A group of Selins changed their faces and shook their heads together with tacit understanding, for fear that these collectors would toss around again.


    "Well, let''s take you to the ce where you live first. Quick runway.


    Hearing this, Tyne looked around and didn''t find any mobility tools.


    "Mr. Speed, are we going to walk like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "This..."


    That''s right! There is no means of transportation at all in Amoeba. How can you have such extravagant expectations! Thinking of what he had just experienced, Tyne was a little desperate. He just hoped that the ce he lived would not be far from here.


    It seemed that he could see what the other party was thinking, and he ran and added.


    "It''s just us who are leaving. You don''t need it. We know that you Serin are not in good physical condition, so we specially brought our peers here."


    "Come on."


    At the sign of the collector, the imperial envoys boarded these guys who had just been rude to them.


    "Have you sat down? Hurry up. It will be very fast for a while, and it will be dangerous to be thrown down.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    "Hatch it."


    ...


    That''s what to say, but in fact, most people in the imperial envoys don''t pay too much attention to it. Is it fast? Where can we go soon? The ground is not as good as the sky. It is the air resistance and friction. Looking at the six tamps that support the body of the collector, it is not too fast, so they only hold on symbolically - and then they regret it!


    It''s really not as fast as those flying cars over the empire!


    Many Selin people did not react. As soon as they started running, they were immediately thrown down and their bones were broken. Thanks to the timely response of the roots on the ground, no one died. The next fate of these Selin people is a new round of touch... A medical method with the characteristics of collectors.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that if you can''t even achieve this level of mobility, why do collectorspete with empires armed by all kinds of technology?

 Chapter 252 - 252 Embassy

    <h4>Chapter 252: Embassy</h4>


    "Ming, have all the messengers of the Selin people have arrived?"


    [Well, here it is, but there is a small problem.]


    "What''s the problem?"


    [When picking them up and dropping them off, some people didn''t hurry up and fell off the collector and suffered some minor injuries. Now they are being treated...]


    "This is an ident. idents are inevitable. Remember tomunicate well with the Selin people. As long as there is no misunderstanding, it is not a big problem."


    [I see, are you almost there?]


    "Yes, it''s almost here. After holding back the fire for so long, I can finally have a ce to vent."


    [Well, that''s it. I have to deal with things about those Selin people... Well, try to be kind?]


    "Dem on the situation, I will try my best not to kill them."


    Perpetual, I can only help you get here. Next, you can ask for more blessings!


    He silently prayed for the sustainability of others and waited for a collector. It could be seen that Huo Gu was really angry this time. This was very rare. At least he only saw it once when the collector was massacred by the Selin people.


    [You are so good. Why do you want all your peers tomit suicide? Obviously, Huo Gudu decided to shoulder the responsibility of continuing your race, but you nned to give up by yourself...]


    Withdrawing his attention, he focused on the imperial envoys again. At this moment, it was almost dusk, and the Selin people who were running all the way needed a ce to rest.


    It is undoubtedly a good choice to build an embassy for these Selin envoys.


    I''m looking forward to the check-in of these Selin people. If you want to ask why, because the embassy is from the handwriting of the Selin people, and it is the residence that it personally spent on and material resources. In order to create such a residence suitable for the Selin people, I have made great efforts to find all the reference materials collected from the Selin people. The information text ispared.


    Science! High-end! Great! Up-grade!


    Dare to guarantee that those Selin people must be scared to close their mouths when they see the embassy specially built for them, and they slowly worship the builders.


    The actual situation is that it is right to be scared to close your mouth, but the feeling of worship is...


    At this time, Thien and other Selin, who had not been thrown down, came down from a collector waiting for the sprinter with a slight trembling, and once again came into contact with the ground entity. They even raised the impulse to integrate with the earth.


    Tien''s eyes were full ofplexity and stared at the collectors.


    "I remember that you shouldn''t have had this speed before."


    The sprint heard the meaning of Tyn''s words. It didn''t mind exining it to the Selin, and it was not a secret anyway.


    "The times are changing, just like your tools will be updated, and we will also be updated. Speaking of which, I would like to thank you Selin people. I will learn new technologies from you and apply those technologies to us. Your ''power armor''... I remember that''s the name."


    "That kind of armor is an increaser, which can double thebat ability of you Selin people, and what drives the armor is an energy source called ''metal hydrogen''. Our gic blueprint adds this energy source of your power armor, and then we will have today''s results."


    Tyne''s surface is calm and everything is as usual, but the bottom of his heart is stormy. ording to the other party''s meaning, isn''t it equivalent to transnting the power of power armor to an organism?


    Although it is strange, it is not up to Tyne to believe it, which can exin why the physical quality of these collectors is so different from that at the beginning.


    Tyne secretly included this matter in the list that needs to be reported.


    "When I left just now, the Selin who was dumped..."


    "Don''t worry about this. We have arranged manpower for treatment, and they will recover soon."


    "Treatment..."


    Hearing the collector''s answer, the expression became a little stiff in an instant.


    "I take the liberty to ask, is the treatment..."


    "Didn''t you experience it once today?" The sprint looked at the Selin who asked the question strangely.


    An affirmative answer was given."Yes, that''s right..."


    Feel the sight of sprinting, and then think of those terrible tentacles. The Selin''s legs were trembling, and he hurriedly looked around and wanted to change the topic.


    "By the way, I''ve been on my way all day today. I''m a little tired. Are we at the embassy? I want to take a break first... What about the embassy? Where is it?"


    After this mention, everyone noticed that the surroundings were really deste without a single vegetation, and there were bare rocks everywhere.


    But it is precisely because of this situation that it makes people wonder that there is no sign of artificial buildings around.


    "The embassy is here."


    He ran and pointed to a cave on the stone wall.


    "Do you call this the embassy? This is just a cave, isn''t it?


    "No, no, no, it''s just, um... It''s too troublesome to exin. I''ll just give you the three-dimensional view."


    Soon, the imperial envoy had a three-dimensional view, and then they found that the cave... It was just a vent, in fact, it was not even the main entrance!


    They think it is a straight stone wall, which actually has a certain curvature. Standing on the ground is like a high tower, but the building is too big, and the clouds cover 90% of the upper part.


    However, it is difficult to make people like this building, because it looks like an unfinished building.


    "Do you call this... Embassy?"


    Tyne asked that question again, but the context was a little different.


    "The embassy should first be big, and then the ce of residence specially arranged for you, so it''s called ''embassis''. Is there something wrong with our understanding like this?"


    It''s all problems, okay? Tyne roared in his heart, and he once again felt the exaggerated cultural differences between racial civilizations.


    Just imagine, a very ordinary bungalow, after removing the doors and windows, is erged by 100 billion times. Can this ''house'' still be regarded as a house for creatures whose original size has not changed?


    "Is there any other ce to live? This...this embassy is too big for us."


    "Why don''t you live with our collectors?"


    With such a proposal, the Selin people suddenly came to the spirit. They had never thought about where the collectors would live, but they thought it would not be bad. After all, it was the ce where they lived.


    With the consent, they took the Selin people to the nearest hive to the embassy.


    When the Selin people looked at the meat cavity on the hive that could only amodate two Selin people, they immediately gave up the idea of living with the collectors and silently went back to choose the ''embassi'' specially sponsored by Mian.


    If it''s bigger, it''s bigger. If it''s a little transformation, it can still barely live in people...

 Chapter 253 - 253 1 My opinion

    <h4>Chapter 253: 1 My opinion</h4>


    At night, the imperial envoys who checked into the embassy felt a cool breeze. The wind quickly passed through the cave and made strange buzzing sounds. There was nothing during the day. At night, it made people have the illusion of ''I don''t know where the fierce ghost is howling'', and the listeners panicked.


    In fact, these are all fine. The Selin people hear sound waves, which make human beings panic. The Selin people can''t hear it, but they still feel very ufortable, because it is so cold that they have reached the surface, but they still dare not take off their space suit.


    Yes, at the beginning of the design of this embassy, it was not only ''big'', but also considered that the Selin people were very fragile creatures, so it designed this kind of natural venttion designyout...


    However, the venttion performance is a little too good. While the airflow from the top down from a few kilometers above sea level takes away the turbidity in the building, it also keeps the temperature in the building in single digits. This is still the loweryer. If you go up, the temperature will get lower and lower. At the top floor, the temperature will drop to more than minus 30 degrees.


    In just one day, the Selin people who came to the moon felt that a month, even a year, had passed, and every minute and second on this was so unforgettable.


    Let''s live like a year!


    Looking at the one marked as ''window'' in the three-dimensional view, but in fact it is not much smaller than the gate of the civil lock of Xinggang, he sighed helplessly.


    "Let''s start work. Before theplete sunset, at least there must be a ce where people can sleep."


    The Selin took out a pale gray spherical object and then used the portable brain in the spacesuit to input the architectural blueprint of the object.


    Then, the thrown ball fell to the ground, smashed into a t shape, and then quickly expanded to the four supporting pirs in the embassy. When it began to pile up, a room soon took shape. The style was ipatible with the surrounding environment, and the tness and unevenness formed a strong contrast.


    Dragging his tired body, the imperial envoy entered it to decorate his residence.


    "Fortunately, this possibility was expected earlier, so I specially prepared engineering nanometers." Tyne is a little relieved. I''m afraid this is the only good thing they encountered today.


    "Tian, do you think it''s true? In fact, the attitude of Amoeba is to hope for war?"


    Some of the entourage asked that they had suffered so many things and suffered so many crimes on the first day. There was never before in the history of the Thurlin people, and the expatriate messengers were treated like this.


    "I don''t think so. They are highly unified internally with our, the social structure of Amoeba. That''s why they can be one of the factors that smooth out the technological advantages of the empire."


    "I''m contrary to your opinion. They attach great importance to our arrival. I wonder if you have found it? The air index of this is very suitable for the Selin people. You should know that this is a that has been bombed by annihtion. I can''t think of any exnation except that Amoeba spent a huge amount of resources to change the global atmospheric structure because of our arrival.


    Tyne''s words did not convince all the entourage, and someone asked.


    "Why is the atmospheric environment transformed for us? Maybe they were transformed for themselves. Don''t forget that they are also creatures.


    "That''s right. They are creatures, but they are extremely adaptable. Do you remember the Battle of Red Prison? The annihted and bombed was reupied not long after the battle, indicating that there is no need for Amoeba to deliberately change the bombed back to its original atmospheric environment.


    Tyne''s words made the Selin people who believed that the collector had bad intentions fall into meditation, and Tyne continued.


    "And medical treatment..."


    As soon as this was said, the Selin people who had personally experienced the special medical services of the collector suddenly felt that their excretory mouth shrank and their expressions were a little stiff.


    Tyne knew that this was a dark history that they didn''t want to mention, but he also knew that this must be exined.


    "They don''t have scientific and technological equipment. They rely on their own bodies. You can also see them on the way here.


    The universe is neatly arranged giant creaturesrger than the mother ship ss. The big meat pieces in orbit simr to the Xinggang tform are living pipes all over the world... This is their science and technology tree, which is very different from us. Culture, thought and values are all different. It is not easy to say. In their opinion, we Selin people live in clothes and eat delicious food. It seems strange.""This is the result of cultural differences. I hope you can understand that what they do today is not out of malice, but out of good intentions."


    "If it is out of malice, they will not send collectors to receive treatment... In their cognition, biological somatic abnormalities are linked to death. It is precisely because of fear that they will forcibly implement ''treatment'' without your consent."


    The imperial envoys should maintain the most objective and rational attitude to evaluate the forces they have settled in. Only in this way can they provide useful information to the empire, rather than the prejudice of personal subjective thoughts.


    It was because of Tyne that was selected as the envoy of the Empire, while the other Selins were just attendants.


    "Well, just think of them as good intentions, forget about the technological differences, but the embassy they built... I want to say that their taste is really bad, and there must be something wrong with the designers of this building."


    Ka-ka!


    The roaring thunder echoed between heaven and earth, which shocked the Selin people who were still discussing and negotiating information with each other.


    "Thunder? Is it going to rain?"


    The Selin who just said that said it looked at the sky outside the window strangely and didn''t take it too seriously. So did the other Selin people. They continued the discussion just now.


    "I have to say that it''s better to start cultural exchanges as soon as possible, so that they can understand us, and naturally things like today will not happen."


    "Well, let''s discuss which part of the cultural exchange to start first."


    The meal needs to be eaten in one bite, and it can''t be done overnight. However, the imperial envoy suspected that some people couldn''t stand it and wanted to go back the next day, so how to start cultural exchanges and let the Amoeba roughly understand the culture of the Selin people as soon as possible became the main point to discuss.


    The Selin people''s discussion is in full swing, but only Tian, as the messenger of the empire, has been thinking, as if thinking about life events.


    A Selin saw this and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it about Amoeba?


    "Well, there''s something I''m worried about."


    "Worried?"


    The Selin couldn''t help wondering. What are you worried about? Are you worried about the problem with Amoeba?


    Tyn said, "Well, the imperial messengers came to the of Amoeba. So many things happened on the first day, so the Amoeba messengers who went to Selin..."


    "Ameba hasn''t left yet. Maybe I should exin it to the Empire in advance."

 Chapter 254 - 254 This is called Congxin

    <h4>Chapter 254: This is called Congxin</h4>


    In the turbulent turbulence, it is broken and disturbed by something in a more violent way. The thunder and lightning in the turbulence seem to have a special preference for this high-speed object, and from time to time there will be a sh of thunder and lightning to hit it.


    It has a cone shape structure and a dazzling me jet at the tail. It is this extremelyposite hydrodynamic appearance structure and strong dynamic propulsion that can show that effect in the violent wind.


    If you are here, or any collector, you will immediately recognize the real identity of this object - titanium snail!


    With metal hydrogen as a fuel source, the efficiency of titanium snails has been pushed to another new height, upgrading from chemical fuel propulsion to solid fuel propulsion.


    While traveling at high speed, the rotation movement and centripetal force make this titanium screw have a strong ability to keep speed, so that it will not be yozed due to strong winds and turbulence.


    The straight line between the two points is the shortest. Huo Gu soon felt the life field on the, and at the same time, it knew that its destination was about to arrive.


    On the periphery of the gaseous biosphere, there are giant beast biomes moving around the circle. At the beginning, they followed the direction of the wind through the gap, so they did not bump into each other. However, in such a straight and fierce way as Huo Gu, the probability of not hitting it is very low, but... So what?


    The first tip of the titanium snail was changed and designed as a single molecule by Huo Gu, and can be reinforced with electromaic force. The principle is the same as the single molecr de. Coupled with unparalleled speed, the beast creature in the way is like a piece of tofu. Even after aplete piercing, Huo Gu did not notice its existence, because this giant beast creature can The resistance caused is really too small.


    The titanium snail crossed the gentle wind zone like a meteor and skimmed the back of a floating ind creature. The strong momentum blew a straight gap in the upper windy vegetation forest.


    When it is about to arrive at the destination, the titanium snail begins to change the structure of life. The slope expands and bes an umbre-shaped cone, so the resistance bes stronger, but the kic energy remains unchanged, so it can be seen that the red lotus industry fire covers the outside of the umbre-shaped cone.


    The screaming sound echoed in the air over and over again, and the wind roar waspletely suppressed. The object wrapped in the red lotus industry fire was like a demon god, domineering and invincible.


    Dong!


    In this way, it approached half of the gaseous biosphere. A gaseous creature was hit hard, and arge number of internal organs mixed with blood spewed out of the mouth of the beast, and arge pit that upied one-third of its body appeared on its side.


    A collector stood in the center of the pit, looking at the edge of the pit, where a collector had been waiting for a long time.


    "I thought you would run away. What gave you little bastards the courage to stand in front of me?"


    "It seems that you are really stupid and instigated thousands of people tomit suicide. Do you still think I will show mercy to you?"


    In the Life Field Channel, there is a huge anger. They can feel the horrible will of Huo Gu, as if they want to crush them into pieces.


    To be honest, there is no collector who is not afraid. Even they are the most mature individuals who are the most mature in the center, and they are scared to pee, but they are scared to pee, which does not affect these collectors'' judgment, so they did not escape.


    "We have made a mistake and brought danger to the ethnic group. It is right to ept destruction."


    "Ha? You really dare to say that since you know it''s dangerous, why do you do that? Or do you think this will be free from destruction?


    "We did something wrong, but we don''t want to betray our will, so we are waiting for your destruction."


    That''s not what I want to hear! Can''t you act a little more rebellious? The attitude of admitting mistakes is so good, how can I do it? I''m here to destroy you now. You should run away now! Huo Gu roared impatiently.


    Huo Gu is a human being. Influenced by people''s values, he will inevitably feelpassion. He now understands why there is still a suspended sentence in thew.


    At this moment, arge group of flying creatures approached, and they were attracted by the smell of blood just spread by Huo Gu.


    The source of the bloody smell is the poor giant beast that has been pierced through the body and can attract Huo Gu''s attention."It''s all disintegrated. Don''t get in the way."


    Such a piece of information appeared in the field of life, and the collective movements of flying creatures covering the canopy froze, inexplicably turning into meat all over the sky. The smell of blood permeated the whole gaseous biosphere with the wind.


    This degree of bloody smell naturally attracts all flying creatures, as well as the most peripheral giant beast biomes. However, as soon as they made a move, they heard Huo Gu say on the life channel...


    "Stay wherever you should stay. Don''t get in the way."


    Without a mind, he overcame the biological instinct that should not have been ovee, what should be done obediently, and did his duty for the whole gaseous biosphere.


    Yes, these creatures are still absolutely controlled by Huo Gu, even better than the collector. because they don''t have ''I''. To put it bluntly, it is no different from those creatures before Huo Gu created the collector.


    "This is what you reported as the ''will'' you said. Where is it?"


    "It can''tmunicate with the life field, but only through the radio..."


    "I know, but there is no readable information in that band now, so I ask you, why is that guy silent? Don''t you want to contact me?"


    Beforeing, Huo Gu was ready to fight with the other party. Of course, being prepared does not mean that the gaseous biosphere of the whole will bepletely destroyed from the cellr level. Huo Gu doesn''t even need to mobilize the mother ship biota. Even if it is a temporary idea, there are no less than five methods.


    "We don''t know. Without a life field, we can''t be sure what they really are..."


    "Then I''ll ''call'' them in my own way."


    In an in anx ass, the collector''s own senses burst. Whether it is the life field channel or the radio channel dedicated tomunication, Huo Gu uses strong power. To put it simply, he holds a loudspeaker and shouts at the person with ears, making the other party want to die. If it is a machine, it may face scrapping at any time. Fate.


    This is a skill that Huo Gu learned from another unknown creature, the life field channel and radio channel, which arepletely full of all kinds of super-power information.


    The permanent collectors couldn''t stand this kind of violence at all. They fainted in a few seconds, and those creatures in the gaseous biosphere twitched and terminated their actions one by one.


    "Come out, or I destroy the whole. Don''t think I can''t do it."


    Huo Gu used the radio to shout in the channel again.


    "I... We replied, please stop..."


    There is intermittent information from the radio channel.

 Chapter 255 - 255 Gaia Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 255: Gaia Creatures</h4>


    "Oh, it''s also a life field creature."


    The life field, Hoguby collectors should know more about it, and they are also more sensitive to it. The collectors didn''t find it, but Hogu found it.


    These peers who are named ''group'' by them, at the moment of sending radio information, were understood by Huo Gu, from life forms to the group connections that haunt them, all, and even their thinking.


    The atmospheric ecosystem is actually a brain. Every animal and nt in it is part of this brain, which is equivalent to ''brain cells''. The life field is the nerve synapses that connect brain cells. This is why they feel that the life field is ''quiet'', just like neurons, a single nerve. Impulses do not have any readable information, and these ''nerve impulses'' are naturally considered by the collectors to be the ''murmurs'' unconsciously generated by organisms in the biosphere.


    This is like tens of thousands of people. Everyone emits a syble tone of only one nanosecond. The syble that everyone speaks is connected with aplete piece of words, but it can be obtained individually. Even if you have a supeputer, you can never analyze anything.


    So, how do these ''nerve impulses'' in the life fielde about? Like the human brain, it relies on external stimtion, as well as the interaction between species and species. Flying creatures ughter prey, giant beasts hunt flying creatures, floating ind creatures make mating calls, and the feeling of windy vegetation on airflow...


    This is also why the creatures in the gaseous biosphere have almost no IQ, because with the improvement of intelligence, the order of information in the life field will decline, and there is no basis for existence of such ''group'' creatures in the macro sense.


    There is such a biome theory on the earth, that is, the Gaia that Huo Gu thought was ''fantasy'', and the reason why Huo Gu thought that ''fantasy'' is that with the number of individuals increases, the orderliness will decrease. Not only the individual IQ factor, but also external natural factors, the amplified ''brain cells'' will face the wind and the sun. The ''nerve impulse'' given by the sun.


    The analogy to the adult brain is equivalent to injecting different types and doses of stimting drugs into each brain cell. It is strange that consciousness can be born.


    Therefore, Huo Gu has enough reasons to deny the ''Gaia theory'', which is also the unanimous view in all fields of biology on earth. It is the first time for Huogu to see an example like this.


    "Do you mean that they will do this forever?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s perpetual. They make their own decisions..."


    "Then why didn''t you reply to mymunication just now? You think I''m not qualified tomunicate with you, right?


    "No, not at all. We are loyal to our will and the ethnic group. It''s just the chaos caused by you, so that we can''t reply to the radio message to you for the time being, so..."


    Huo Gu, who quietly listened to the other party''s reply, fell silent. This strange silence made Gaia creatures a little uneasy. Although Gaia creatures could not use the life field to reply, they could still receive life field information. Because of this, they, like permanent collectors, deeply felt Huo Gu''s spiritually. Pressure.


    "Are you really loyal to me?"


    "Yes, we are loyal to the ethnic group!"


    "But your way of existence is too backward and too low-level, which is simply a burden for the ethnic group. Can you die if you don''t waste too much resources and energy to take care of you for the sake of the ethnic group? Can youmit suicide? If you can''t do it, I can help you."


    "..."


    This time, the Gaia creatures were silent and turned into a ''group''. They thought they could be more or less useful. With this idea, they have been fighting in the bad cyclone until now...


    How many individuals are fighting in the wind, paving a bloody road on this with the bodies of the same race...


    It''s not easy to climb to the top of the and think that it can y a role for the ethnic group...


    "...Are we useless?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s die."


    At the end of this message, Gaia creatures began to ''suicide''.


    In fact, it is very simple for them to want to die. As long as the giant beasts on the periphery of the gaseous biosphere no longer maintain the formation as a windshield, the whole ecosystem will copse. Those creatures in the copse of the ecosystem will not survive long without the support of the ecosystem.The wind is raging, and the storm on the gas giant is not a joke. It can even be said that it is a miracle that those collectors recklesslynded on this and could break through the world.


    But these do not make Gaia creatures afraid. The only thing that can make them afraid is the supreme will. Since they die for the sake of the race, they just need to ept it happily.


    At the next moment when the Gaia creatures made some action, the mother ship creature anchored on the orbit of the released a pipe, rushed straight to the current position of Hogu, and urately fell on the floating ind creature where Hogu was located.


    Subsequently, a series of life field instructions were delivered to the mother ship creature along the pipeline from the bottom up. Arge number of barrel grew on the mother ship creature at a speed visible to the naked eye, firing at all positions of the gas giant.


    The meatballs as cannonballs urately fell into the gaseous biospheres that were disintegrating, and then... the disintegration of the ecosystem was forcibly terminated.


    "Why?"


    "I changed my mind."


    What was just now was the test. Hogu wanted to know whether there was a fundamental difference between these Gaia creatures and the collectors. The result of the test was that it was no different, or that stupid.


    While being lost, I am more or less gratified andplicated.


    "What role can our ethnic groups y? We can''tpare with the force they show.


    "Be confident. You are much more talented than them. doesn''t have enough knowledge and skills. With that little ability alone, you can stand on this gaseous... How much to die?"


    Huo Gu asked about the number of individuals who have developed into death until now. It knows that under the bright achievements are countless individual corpses piled up as support.


    "I haven''t counted. That''s how I died all the way."


    "The key is not how many deaths they die, but the most important thing is to y a role for the ethnic group, which means that their deaths are not worthless."


    "We are very happy to be recognized by you."


    Huo Gu was a little ufortable. He even wanted to beat himself who just said, ''No value, please die'', even if he said that for other purposes...


    Not saying much to the Gaia creatures, Huo Gu nced at the edge of the pit and fainted and waited for arge number of collectors, giving them a little stimtion in the field of life to wake up.


    "Why can''t you learn them? If you are worried about betrayal, you can find a way to self-discipline instead of suicide. How much resources did it cost to cultivate you? Brain is a good thing. Why don''t you often use it?


    "The meaning of punishment is to take it as a warning, lest other peers make the same mistake again, but you are not disobedient, but stupid. There must be collectors who will make the same mistake..."


    Huo Gu sighed in his heart. Saying so much is actually an excuse. In fact, it can''t kill these collectors who support it so much. If it''s out of selfishness, it''s okay, but the mistake made this time is also based on supporting it...


    "See that this mistake has not caused a big mistake. If I don''t kill you, I will punish you ''use the sub-sound wave of the Selin people, read 100 million digits after the pi in ten seconds''. When will it be done, the punishment will be stopped."

 Chapter 256 - 256 The Returning Waves

    <h4>Chapter 256: The Returning Waves</h4>


    The back of the floating ind creature is like a volcano. The existence of this part has its unique intention. Gaia creatures originated from collectors who stayed in theary rings, and the collectors were deeply influenced by Hogu. The most intuitive manifestation is that no part can be useless.


    From organs to species, from habits to instincts, it can''t be wasted, and all of them should be used.


    In a roar, huge pressure umtes in the floating ind organisms. Arge amount of biological energy is converted into heat energy and applied to the umted liquid hydrogen. Like liquid water, liquid hydrogen is thermally expanded, and the volume expansion is limited by the container of floating ind organisms. Therefore, energy is umted, waiting for the container that the container cannot bear. The moment ising.


    With a hissing, the ''volcano'' on the back of the floating ind creature erupted, and the horrible air column rushed out of a corridor above the floating ind creature. The loud sound resounded through the gaseous biosphere for a long time. The object was wrapped in a sound from the bottom up, rushed straight to the sky at an unimaginable high speed, and cut into theary orbit with an oblique angle.


    This is not one, but many floating ind creatures, which are beingunched one after another, so the violent sound is endless, which is more lively than human New Year''s firecrackers. At least the firecrackers can''t blow up the power equivalent of seven or eight tons of TNT.


    Huo Gu''s thinking carrier stood on the floating ind creatures and watched all this quietly, and it was begged by Gaia creatures to watch their results.


    "Is this what you want me to see anyway?"


    "Yes, after many attempts, we finally have the ability to sow seeds to others. Although it was a little long, we finally took this step. Our original idea was to sow seeds to manys and make our ethnic group extremely huge."


    Although the other party only understated that it was ''many times'', Huo Gu knew that their number of times must be in ''billion'' as a unit, which is still on a with ack of solid matter such a gas giant.


    After listening to the other party''s n, Huo Gu felt that it was necessary to remind that the reality is not a fairy tale. It is not that you can colonize if you want to colonize. There are too many problems to consider.


    "The idea of sowing seeds to others is good, but have you ever thought that others are different from this and others. Some of them are extremely hot and full ofva, some are full of atmosphere, some are full of corrosive liquids, and some are covered with extremely cold ice and snow. What are you going to do with these?"


    "This... Is there so many worlds?"


    Gaia creatures were surprised. They left Hogu too early and didn''t know a lot of knowledge.


    "No, this is just a minority of many kinds. Because there are too many, I didn''t say all of them, such as a whose gravity is so strong that even time and space can be distorted, the abyss of despair that can nevere out when it falls into it, and the star that constantly gives us energy and binds manys..."


    "So it is. Although I don''t take this into ount, I have confidence in the seeds sown and which problems they can definitely solve, just like we did."


    It''s too optimistic - Huo Gu didn''t say anything more. This optimism is not necessarily a bad thing. The more you think about it, the easier it is to be bound. Sometimes it needs such a recklessness.


    "Well, there are still many problems on the side of the Selin people, and I still need to go back... Well, they are here forever. I can provide you with some help. Pay attention to receiving radio signals sent to you. I will arrange the delivery of knowledge and skills to you. Although you can''t use the life field, it can help you more or less. elerate development."


    "Okay."


    Huogu is not like upgrading these Gaia creatures directly like collectors, but can''t do it, because Gaia creatures are ''groups'' and a whole ecosystem. Even if they upgrade a single species, it won''t have any effect. Gaia creatures are strange on this road, and Hogu is the same. They can only rely on themselves. After exploration, Huo Gu can only provide material and technical knowledge support at most.


    "Let''s give you a ride."


    "Hmm."


    As the collector of Huo Gu''s thinking carrier, he climbed to the top of the back of the floating ind creature and jumped into the ''crater''. Then, as just now, the huge pressure was umting, and the whole body of the floating ind creature was trembling. With a loud noise, Huo Gu''s thinking carrier wasunched into theary orbit.


    Re-establish contact with the mother ship creatures, and as the biological pulses lit up, Huo Gu began to return.


    "Hogu, those Selin people are looking for you."


    Huo Gu, who was on the return flight, received a radio from Mong.


    "Are they looking for me? Did you ask them what it was? Also, your existence has not been exposed, has it?"


    "My existence was not exposed. They said it to the collectors, which meant that they wanted to have a direct conversation with you, the real leader of Amoeba, and seemed to be in a hurry.


    Hao Gu''s reply made Huo Gu curious.


    "Hurry? What''s the matter?"


    "They said it was rted to the peace of two civilizations."


    Peace? That is to say, if the matter discussed is not handled well, it is likely to go to war? Huo Gu''s thoughts sank, and he thought a lot for a moment, such as whether this was another temptation of the Selin people, or maybe what the Serene developed or got, such as new technologies...


    Anyway, contact is a must. Even cheating is better than not getting any information. However, Huo Gu has just embarked on the return journey.


    "What can I do? I need it when I go back now... No, there is still a way."


    "Ming, you and I maintain radiomunication. Anyway, they can''t tell which one is me, so they let the collector contact them. What they say, you pass it to me word for word, and I will respond."


    "Okay."


    Themunication was temporarily ended, and Hogu sent a radio message to the mother ship creatures stationed in the orbit of the star to make them vignt in case of the possible raid on the Selin fleet.


    On the other side of the Red Prison, the collectors are in their respective positions, making perfect preparations for the rapid mobilization of all kinds of materials.


    It doesn''t take long for Huo Gu to enter the quasi-war readiness. Once the war starts, it does not need to be prepared and can quickly enter the actualbat. It has prepared for the worst. Once the war starts this time, it will definitely be an endless ending.


    Through the optical observation of the mother ship''s biology and looking at the empire at the other end of the star, Huo Gu couldn''t help but wonder what makes you feel that you can defeat us?


    Huo Gu believed that the opposite side was not a fool, and the Serin people did not behave like fools in the war, so they must have got something amazing, Huo Gu guessed.

 Chapter 257 - 257 Messenger Talk

    <h4>Chapter 257: Messenger Talk</h4>


    Just because of this kind of thing? Are you too up-the-line?


    After listening to the words of the imperial messenger, Huo Gu felt that his previous tension and vignce had been fed to the dog. The other party''s general idea was that due to the differences in the three views, culture, customs and other aspects of the two civilizations, Huo Gu''s messenger was likely to make trouble when he went to the empire, so he hoped to learn about the empire well from them before going there. Face culture, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Although that''s right, the impact of the problems of diplomatic envoys is very bad, but it should be said that it will affect the two civilizations and prompt them to go to war again. Huo Gu wants to say... I''m sorry, you are not good enough. Don''t take yourself too seriously.


    If you want to ask why, the peace of the two civilizations is based on the strength to ensure that they have the ability to destroy each other, especially now, not long after the end of the war. They are cultivating their lives and actively developing new technologies. At least they have to wait until the poprization and application of new technologies. Nowadays, The interval is exactly the most unlikely time to go to war, even if the envoys of both sides are assassinated.


    This is also why Huo Gu was extremely vignt when he heard what he said, and thought that the Selin people had obtained or developed some powerful technology, and it was a powerful technology that guaranteed the destruction of Huogu.


    Only in this case can the two parties who have just ended the war may provoke the war again at this time. If Huo Gu takes the lead in provoking the war, the head of state will definitely think about this. There is no other reason. This is only the answer based on the most objective and rational thinking. If one plus one equals two, it will not be subject to racial differences. The influence of sexual factors.


    "So that''s it. So you want to contact andmunicate with our messenger team that is about to leave, right?"


    "That''s it."


    Tien nodded to the big eyes in front of him. Although his appearance was terrible, he seemed to be a good person to talk to. He said in his heart...


    "No problem. I will arrange for you to contact them."


    After finishing themunication with the Selin messenger, Huo Gu couldn''t help meditating.


    It didn''t pay much attention to this before, but when it thought of the simrity between the Selin people and the earthlings, and theplexity of the earth''s civilization, I''m afraid that the messengers on his side will be quite wonderful after they reach the other. Because of this, a question arises in Huo Gu''s heart.


    Does the collector have enough ability to deal with diplomacy?


    As soon as this question came out, Huo Gu already knew the answer. It''s okay to let the collectors fight. Let them do diplomacy. I''m afraid that they are selling and they are counting money to others.


    Then Huo Gu thought, can Huo Gu use the current way to give Huo Gu a long-range radiomand? This seems to be a feasible way...


    "But after such a long distance, there must be a dy. When the other party asks, will it be a little strange for the collector to wait for my instructions?"


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Gu decided to go there by himself to deal with various diplomatic matters in the early stage, and then hand it over to other collectors to take over and direct them remotely.


    Risks are risks, but the risks of Selene people are the same, if they dare to use their brains.


    The next day, under Huo Gu''s arrangement, a collector contacted Tien.


    "Hello, you can call me ''Talk''."


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Tyne."


    The two sides briefly introduced each other and quickly got to the point.


    "When are you going to go to Selin?"


    "Because of your reminder, we have decided to understand your situation for the time being before leaving, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Then can you introduce it to me? Your empire of the Selin people, and what should we pay attention to first when we go to Celine?


    Hearing the inquiry, Tien was not polite.


    "In fact, there is not much to pay attention to. The empire is also very clear about the difference between the two civilizations, so the vision shown by your messenger will not be too investigated too much, as long as you remind them not tomit it again.


    If there are difficulties and activemunication, the empire can also understand."However, the internal form of the empire is not the same as that of Amoeba. Although they are loyal to the head of state and the empire, they all have their own ideas. Different ideas cause conflicts with each other, and some actions may be taken against your messenger."


    "Huh? Will they attack me?"


    Looking at the alert intention of the collector named ''Talk'', Tien quickly waved his hand to exin.


    "No, no, it''s a big deal for the messenger to be attacked. If it weren''t for the extreme situation, it would never have happened. In fact, it may happen to use you when you don''t know it."


    That is to say, in extreme cases, the possibility of being attacked cannot be ruled out. Huo Gu, who was on the other end of the channel, sneered. Tien thought that it was a diplomatic envoy talking to him, but in fact, Huo Gu, and the unwitting imperial envoy was still bothered to exin.


    "In a worse situation, you may probably be involved in some disputes, but please rest assured that these disputes will never be against you. may only allow you to y a role appropriately."


    "Well, then I''m relieved." The conversation nodded.


    "Thank you and Amoeba for understanding... Yes, there is one more thing to pay attention to. Please don''t use force to solve the problem at will. Try tomunicate. Abuse of force will cause panic."


    Tien''s eyes focused on the collector''s limbs. Whether it was the terrible speed of the first arrival on the or the cutting ability to split the mother ship''s alloy in the intelligence, it was extremely dangerous.


    Tien was not worried about the safety of the Amoeba messenger in front of him. Instead, he was worried that the messenger would show his fierce appearance after meeting with the viin, and the adverse consequences would be very terrible.


    "If someone attacks me, I can''t use it?"


    "If it is an attack, you can defend yourself, which is very reasonable, but we have special personnel to deal with general personnel disputes and hand them over to them, and I think with your average physical quality, I''m afraid that ordinary attacks can''t pose a threat to you, right?"


    He shook his head undeniably.


    "It''s not sure. Although you Selin are weak, there are always some strange tools. Even if your physical quality is better than you, you may not be able to beat you. To be honest, I''m still very worried about going to your."


    Tyne ndered in his heart. Why are they like floods and beasts in each other''s description? This kind of physical fitness isparable to it, but it needs to wear power armor.


    But thinking of the evaluation of Amoeba on the other side of the empire and his mentality before departure, Tien was relieved.


    "It seems that you have a big misunderstanding about our empire. Don''t worry, when you arrive at Celine, you will understand that we are not so aggressive."


    Huo Gu: Oh, I''ll listen to it seriously.

 Chapter 258 - 258 Absolutely Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 258: Absolutely Delicious</h4>


    Next, the imperial envoy, introduced the distribution of power within the Selin Empire. The top is the head of state. As an independent force, there are three forces, the secondary forces, namely, the scientific society leading scientific research, the military responsible for military war, and then the administrative department.


    The Science Society is one of the three major forces. It does not have much power in itself, but in a sense, the power is not lower than that of the head of state, because the head of state is directly responsible for them. They can apply to the head of state for various scientific research projects, and even if some projects are too important, even if the personnel of the research projectmit the death penalty. The empire will considermuting the sentence at its discretion.


    That is to say, the head of state is behind them.


    Of course, those who are full of scientific research in the Science Association. The exercise of their rights is basically for scientific research, and there is nopetition for power and profit. People with that kind of thinking generally do not make any achievements in scientific research, let alone enter the Science Society. That''s why the head of state is so relieved about the Science Society.


    Then there is the military. Due to the rtionship of the head of state, the military''s rights are second to that of the scientific society, but this does not mean that the status of the military is lower than that of the scientific society. They are in parallel, and even because there is no interest dispute, the rtionship is particrly good.


    Like the Science Society, the head of state is also directly responsible for the military and is the supreme leader of the military. However, in most cases, the head of state does not care much about the affairs of the military. He has full authority to deal with it with an institution called a ''military court'' and uses militaryw to control all the fleets and troops under the jurisdiction of the empire.


    "So, are these two things to pay special attention to?"


    Tien shook his head and replied.


    "No, they are safe. The introduction of these is to hope that you can give priority to asking them for help when Celine encounters difficult problems, rather than relying on individual force, which will stimte the nerves of many ''cowards'' in the empire and cause unnecessary malicious public opinion."


    "So what''s another one? That''s called ''administrative department''.


    Hearing the other party ask this question, Tyne''s face darkened. He didn''t even want to mention it, just like the leaders of those countries on the earth didn''t want to take visiting messengers to the alley halls of third-tier cities.


    But this must be introduced, because it is most likely that these people will make trouble after the Amoeba messenger arrives at Celine...


    "This needs special attention. I specially left it in thest introduction, and I hope you can pay attention to it and be vignt."


    "Is this force stronger than the first two?"


    Huo Gu was a little strange. After listening to the introduction of the military and the scientific society just now, there were two stable factors to suppress it. There is also a head of state at the top. Even if this one is very ''lively'', he will not dare to mess around.


    "No, it''s not strong, it''s just veryplicated, not as simple as the scientific society and the military, because of various reasons, this part is mixed, there are all kinds of small groups that are not veryrge, and it can even be said that the administrative department is just a general name."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, in addition to the main forces of the empire, it is abination of different civil forces, individual forces, family forces and so on.


    Absolute unity, even if they enter the interster era, the Selin people have not solved this problem, because people''s hearts will not change at any time. What the empire does is to limit these problems to a circle and make them make trouble themselves, as long as they are within controble.


    "That is to say, they will make trouble for our Amoeba messengers?"


    The conversation nodded thoughtfully.


    "No, no, no, they are also very enthusiastic about making friends with the messengers of Amoeba, but... they may take advantage of your messenger''s action to attack the opponent."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it. Then can you introduce me to any ces worth visiting there?"


    "Visit?"


    Tyne was slightly stunned, and at the same time, he was surprised. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, there was actually the concept of ''visiting'' in Amoeba? He couldn''t help thinking whether the cultural propaganda of him and his team is in ce these days.


    "Yes, I''m curious about your culture. I want to know more about your culture. Of course, in exchange, I can introduce you some interesting ces on our side, such as delicious food."


    "Uh..."


    Hearing the other party mention this, Tian''s expression was like constipation. He recalled the day he arrived on the, and then thought about the appearance of the collector, which was very different from that of the Selin people.


    Do they have the same taste as the Selin people? Obviously, it''s unlikely. Maybe it''s poisonous if you eat it!


    Thinking of this, Tien felt trembling. Seeing the other party like this, Huo Gu was a little unhappy.


    "It seems that you still have a deep misunderstanding about us."


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Talk raised his tentacles to signal that Tyne was quiet and continued.


    "I understand. After all, there were so many idents when we first arrived. Indeed, unlike you, we don''t put fibers on our bodies. We don''t have those strange functional tools, let alone the ''houses'' recorded in the text. It''s inevitable that you will think so."


    "I want to say, before you make a conclusion, why don''t you try it first?"


    He turned to one side, and Tien''s eyes also turned, and he saw a collector moving forward with a te of pyramid cylinders stacked.


    The cylinder in the te is as white as snow, and there is no single impurity. Compared with the food, Tyne is more suspicious of whether it is ster.


    Looking at the white cylinder in the te, and then looking at the talk, the other party was signaling him to taste...


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    He made up his mind that once it was unptable, he would immediately spit it out regardless of etiquette, and the imperial envoy thought so in his mind.


    With a bite, he couldn''t help but show his thoughts.


    "This...to be honest...uh!"


    "This...what is this?"


    The more he chewed, the more surprised he was. From the small mouth at the beginning to the big mouth swallowingter, his eyes were full of shock.


    This is impossible to be delicious! How can there be such delicious food in the world?!


    "Food is also one of the merchants we are going to sell to your empire. It''s called ''Delicious Stick''. It seems that you like it very much."


    If Huo Gu has a smile, it must be the smile of a profiteer now. This is a food specially customized for the genes of the Selin people. Unless your genes are not the Selin people, you will not think that this food tastes bad. This food will be another organic matter afterbining with the saliva of the Selin people. These have The machine is nothing, but during the formation process, it will release a chemical signal to the brain of the Thurlin people, which makes the Thurlin people feel ''delicious''.


    That is to say, whether you like sour, sweet, bitter and salty, or anorexia, or your natural taste is different from ordinary people, it doesn''t matter. This kind of food will still make you feel ''delicious'' and you can''t put it down.


    This... is the chemistry on the tip of the tongue!


    "...Although it''s very presumptuous, can you reveal to me the safety of this food and its ingredients?"


    Out of concern, Tyne still asked about this matter. Huo Gu had long expected to ask this, but he did not hide his privacy. Anyway, it was not a high-precision technical thing.


    "There is no problem with safety, because its essence is just a mixture of sugar, fat, salt... and other kinds of trace elements. If you want to do it, you can also do it. If you want to say that there are any adverse consequences, you will probably get fat if you eat too much. It is rmended not to overeat."


    "As for these, we have prepared a lot... Mr. Tyne, you can take it back as an apology gift that caused the ident on the day you just arrived."


    At the time of parting, several collectors brought delicious sticks, and Huo Gu motioned the other party to take them back.

 Chapter 259 - 259 Reciprocity

    <h4>Chapter 259: Reciprocity</h4>


    "Will, we are about to reach the home of the Selin people, and we can already see their orbiting rings clearly."


    Dragging the pulse tail me, the huge mother ship creatures slowly approached Selin. Huogu, who set out from the tether, crossed the stars and finally arrived at their destination.


    Of course, the "slow" here refers to the cosmic scale. At the current speed of the mother ship''s creature, even if the fastest ne on earth doubles several times faster, it can''t catch up.


    Seeing that it was about to reach its destination, the course of the mother ship''s creature began to change, and the course was tangent to the Thurlin near-orbit at an exocut angle.


    "Will, I have a question to ask."


    In the radio channel, Huo Gu received inquiries from his fellow collectors.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why are we surrounded by organisms as children? Isn''t it more convenient to use organisms directly?


    The individuals who are really regarded as ''messessengers'' are not stationed into the mother ship''s creatures, but are transformed into close defense bodies that intercept physical shells or explosive sounds on the battlefield. Before leaving the battlefield, Huo Gu asked these collectors to faithfully y the role of ''sub bodies'' and go out to patrol from time to time like other ordinary close defense bodies.


    Huo Gu''s order collectors will naturally do their best toplete it, but they can''t understand the purpose of Huo Gu''s request for them, so they have this question.


    "You are too rxed. Once you are attacked in space, there is no ce to hide. Let the organism be used as a ''target'', at least just in case."


    "Remember, for the guys you don''t know, don''t let go of your guard easily. It''s okay to be kind, but the guys with malicious intentions will never give you a second chance to return, understand? The necessary caution can never be discarded.


    "I see."


    Gradually, Huo Gu and others saw that there was light in the direction of Selin, which was very dazzling and extremely bright, and even covered the starlight in the background of the universe.


    Each light source is parallel to other light sources. They form a huge phnx queue on the Cerin orbit. It is so strange, but it seems that they have known each other. Huo Gu has seen this scene. At the beginning, the mother ship creature formed this phnx to wee their return. Unexpectedly, the Selene people also used this phnx to greet it.


    At that time, it was still a little inappropriate for the mother ship creatures to be greeted by the phnx, butter the Selins didn''t say anything, and Huo Gu didn''t take it too seriously, but now the situation...


    Is the phnx actually a way for the Selinians to show etiquette? Or is it a default custom of their civilization, so there is no record in this regard? Huo Gu thought doubtfully and began to look at the phnx with the mentality of tourists enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    However, the actual situation is that after thest time the continuous demonstration of the phnx queue to the Selins, it put a lot of pressure on the imperial generals. They thought that the other party was showing off their strength to the empire, so they nned to set up a phnx when they greeted the messenger this time, or an improved transformation phnx for Respond to the ''provocation'' of the original diplomatic form.


    Empire: Stupid Amoeba, you know nothing about the power of the empire! Look at our formation. It''s useless to draw tigers ording to cats. You are still far behind!


    Huo Gu: It turns out that the fleet phnx can still be arranged like this. It seems that they are still very friendly towards our arrival. Do you want to let us try this kind of phnx next time?


    "This is the messenger of Amoeba. We need a route map for entering the port."


    "This is Selene. The Empire warmly wees the arrival of your Amoeba. Please adjust the frequency band to the 3THz dedicated data receiving frequency."


    The mother ship creature sessfully downloaded the route n of the Selin people, made a slight adjustment to the original direction, and began another military parade.


    Unlike that time, the warships on both sides are full of a sense of future science fiction, which is a unique experience for human beings. The mother ss and battleships are neatly arranged.


    It is no worse than those mothership creatures rehearsed. Between warships and warships, there are autonomous ships arranged in folded horns to patrol.After driving millions of kilometers, he still did not sail out of this phnx. It was not until now that Huo Gu suddenly knew that there were a lot of warships on the Thuring side.


    "Why are there only these three? There used to be several other kinds, but I prefer those thate every time.


    "I heard that the Selin on the tether is retired."


    "Retired?"


    "I just don''t want to use it anymore. I want to remove it and reduce it into raw materials."


    "Well, it''s a pity. Can''t you give it to us? What a waste."


    "Will, look at that ship. It''s so big."


    "I''ve always been curious that Selin is so small and doesn''t have the strength like us. How on earth are they so big?"


    "They must be monsters."


    "I agree.


    ...


    The collectors who were with Huo Gu were shocked toment on the Selin''s warship and didn''t understand the intention behind the Thuring''s phnx. It can be said that the Selin''s phnx was a wink to the blind man.


    Through the phnx, Huo Gu finally saw the artificial star ring at close range. It was really huge. It was on the outer ring. The area looked like a thin line from a distance. In Huo Gu''s eyes at this time, it was like a huge wall standing in the starry sky.


    There are entrances and exits of different sizes on the huge wall. Civil spacecraft go in and out of it, just like a busy downtown street. If the individual unit in the city on the ground is people, then in this star ring, the spacecraft is an individual unit. The Selin people who live on it have almost everyone a spaceship, which is just a difference in size. .


    There are not only industrial docks on the Star Ring. The people working on the Star Ring are also people. They need entertainment. After meeting the material needs, they also need to meet the spiritual needs. In addition, the poption is full, the empire arranged some people to settle on the Star Ring, build the Star Ring City, open up civilian positions, red light districts, food streets, and Mercenaries are engaged in the transportation of ground goods, the transportation of an important person or valuable goods, aristocratic private track express delivery, etc.


    It has been proved that the conversion of the army to the people has always been a good way to make money. At that time, the Selin Empire not only temporarily solved the poption problem, but also created an extra wealth to alleviate the fiscal deficit.


    Entering the port and anchoring, Huo Gu changed back to the form of the collector and came out of the mother ship''s creature. Not long after they came down, a group of Serin people appeared to wee them.


    "I''m the person in charge of the DZ-0039 port area here, Mo Luke. Luo Sheng, wee, the messenger of Amoeba.


    "Hello, nice to meet you, Mo Luke. Luo Sheng, my name is ''Talk''.

 Chapter 260 - 260 Flowers Like Brocade

    <h4>Chapter 260: Flowers Like Brocade</h4>


    Under the guidance of Mo Luke, the person in charge of the port area, Huo Gu and the collectors entered the intricate star ring, surrounded by a pile of Selin people holding strange tools. They kept pointing these tools at Huo Gu, and small machines simr to these tools were also floating in mid-air.


    They were very fanatical. If it hadn''t been for someone maintaining order, they would have rushed to Huo Gu and other collectors.


    "What are they doing? Attack?"


    "Don''t do anything superfluous. If you don''t get hurt, just ignore it."


    Huo Gu stared at these fanatical crowds. He estimated that this group of people should be the same nature as those journalists or paparazzi on the earth. On the earth, Huo Gu had been a public figure several times...


    "Oh."


    When other collectors heard Huo Gu''s reply in the field of life, their restless hearts were also calm.


    Nothing happened along the way. Huo Gu sessfully passed the security check, boarded the rail elevator, and went to the surface of Selin. Huo Gu, who thought that there might be some twists and turns along the way, settled down a little.


    In fact, this is mainly because Huo Gu was influenced by the words of the imperial messenger Tien. Under normal circumstances, how can the empire allow problems to ur on such an asion? It is obviously hitting the empire in the face, that is, fighting against the whole civilization. Even if he does not deal with the empire, he will never dare to jump out and stumbling on Huo Gu at this time.


    In that way, it will not only not get any benefits, but will even be easily erased by the angry empire like pinching ants, and the whole process will not take more than a day.


    During the descent of the rail elevator, the free fall gradually resumes slowly. When it reaches a certain height, the falling speed is gradually and slowly reduced. During the whole process, the passenger can hardly feel the reaction.


    Unconsciously, even after the door of the ground elevator was opened, Huogu and others realized that they had reached the surface.


    "Wow, that''s awesome. We don''t feel it at all."


    "It''s too smooth... Well, I think of the pipe built on the cloud tform, which seems to be a little..."


    "Don''t say anything depressing. At least we have an advantage in speed. We will reach the ground quickly, but the experience is a little bad. It''s still very safe, and there is nock of arms and legs."


    In the Life Field channel, several collectors are belittled and touted,paring the technical differences between the two sides.


    The person in charge of the port area guided Huo Gu to board a flying car, which was specially arranged by the Empire to pick up Huo Gu.


    "Mr. Mo Luke, won''t you board the car with us?"


    Seeing that Mo Luke was not waiting for the bus, Huo Gu asked, and the other party shook his head slightly.


    "That''s my task. Next, the team will send you to the resting ce. The Empire will arrange a special guide for you. Don''t worry."


    "If you have time in the future, you cane to our Luosheng family as a guest. We will wee you very much."


    "If there is a chance, I will."


    After saying goodbye to the person in charge of the port area, Huo Gu''s heart moved slightly. He remembered the Luo Sheng family, one of the two giants of the administrative department introduced to it by Tien before.


    Originally, it used to belong to the military power, butter, because the family members were gradually involved in the political and economic fields, they were stripped from the military power by default. Relying on the three fields of military, politics and finance, the family has cultivated talents with real talents from generation to generation, which can be said to be unique.


    Taking back his mind from the memory, Huo Gu was surprised to find that the flying car had already started, just because the flight was too smooth, that Huo Gu mistakenly thought that the flying car was still parked on the ground.


    This trivial detail also shows the technical gap between the two sides. Huo Gu was a little shocked, and also confirmed the purpose of this trip to the home of the Selin.


    "Will, look, the whole surface is covered with metal! What a spectacr! It will also shine!"


    "But then again, why did the Selin people make it so bright?"


    "I remember it was because Selin''s eyes were not good.


    If it''s too dark, you can''t see it.""Well... What a fragile body. Like us, we can see clearly even at night."


    "That''s right, but if their bodies have such defects, won''t they not see the beauty now?"


    "That''s what I said."


    The flying convoy sailed on the upper floor of Selin, and the collectors looked at the scenery below through the portholes. This magnificent view was a picture they had never seen before, so they were amazed.


    Huo Gu couldn''t help looking at it a few more times, because it was really good-looking, but there was no other idea except for a few more nces. If you want to do it to this extent, Huo Gu can also do it, but it''s not necessary. It''s really not worth it to waste a huge amount of resources just to see a beautiful scenery.


    The convoy fell and began to enter the middle floor. The waterway of the flying car gradually became a little narrow, because the buildings on both sides of the waterway would always extend out and upy a little space. Originally, this was not allowed by the empire, but the people always did not change. They could not correct it for hundreds of years, and even the vigorous empire was abandoned.


    The middle-level traffic jam has be a major feature of the empire. One day, the traffic suddenly stopped, and the middle-level people may have insomnia at night.


    Along the way, the waterway was a little narrower, but the fleet driving on the middle level was unimpeded. In order to improve the diplomatic image, the Empire ordered all the mid-level flying cars today not to leave the berth at this time. All vitors will have their licenses revoked and the flying cars return to the furnace.


    The middle floor is a colorful ce. In terms of urban nning on the earth, the upper floor is very simr to the suburbs, and the middle floor is the bustling area of the city center. Huo Gu can see colorful neon lights through the portholes, as well as all kinds of stalls, shops, Selin people...


    The flying fleet continues to decline, and the waterway is gradually widening. Huogu can see the ground, the natural and harmonious scenery, and the unconven connection between machinery and nature. Even collectors without artistic cells can clearly see the upper twoyers and thisyer. Compared with not at the same level, the upper floor is the suburbs outside the city, the middle floor is a bustling city, and the lower floor is the vi manor.


    In some ces, Huo Gu and they got off the flying car. Their front was a huge building, which was huge. It was even connected to the middle floor through the lower floor, and it was magnificent and beautiful. The right reliefs were decorated in the middle, which was a ce for people to live in, which was clearly a work of art.


    Under the leadership of the waiters, Huo Gu and others entered the residence arranged for them by the empire, a set of high-level heads of state rooms.


    Several collectors looked curiously, took a closer look, and then copsed on the soft sofa and soft bed, sighing and intoxicated together.


    "It''s so soft. I don''t want to get up..."


    "Do you have any thoughts about what you saw today?" Huo Gu asked.


    Hearing this, several collectors fell into memories, savored everything from the star ring to the current residence, and came to the same conclusion.


    "The Selin is really good at tossing around. It''s a waste."


    "Other than these?"


    "No more."


    Huo Gu didn''t say anything more and continued to think about his own affairs.


    At this time, the door opened, and at the same time, the murderous intention of several collectors soared, and the weak posture that had just been intoxicated in the soft bed seemed to be just a mirage.


    The body is even faster than the mind. Before their brain circuit has been turned, their bodies have spontaneously bounced out, showing an extremely sharp single-molecr de, incarnating the killing machine on the battlefield, andunching an offensive towards the iing.

 Chapter 261 - 261 Sheep Enter the Tiger’s Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 261: Sheep Enter the Tiger''s Mouth</h4>


    The air in the room seemed to be frozen at this moment. The person who came in stood still in horror and did not dare to move his body, because his body was already surrounded by a sharp de.


    The sharp single-molecr des of several collectors are only half a millimeter away from the other party. If Huo Gu hadn''t used his ability to stop it in time, I''m afraid that those who came in would have been shattered and could not die.


    "Will, why stop us?"


    "Yes, traitors deserve to die! Never tolerate it!"


    The collector shouted in the life field channel, gritting his teeth at the traitor who entered their vision, and couldn''t wait to gnaw on his bones, eat his meat, drink his blood, and let the scum in their eyes disappear.


    "All of you should be calm, use your brains, recall your current identity, and where is this ce? I brought you here this time. I just hope you can lighten your brain a little."


    "You stayed where you were just now, and you are also tired."


    Huo Gu''s order, several collectors stared at the traitor who was trembling in ce and obediently returned to the soft bed sofa.


    However, their eyes are still fixed on the traitor, just like a hunter staring at his prey.


    Huo Gu nced at the collectors and turned his eyes to the traitor who entered the room.


    "Long time no see. This is the second time we meet. It seems that we are still very predestined."


    "Will... Isn''t it said that they are all collectors?"


    The other party calmed down. From the life field channel, Huo Gu could read that the other party felt unbelievable that it was here, and he was also shocked and shocked.


    "Don''t you wee me? If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid you''re gone now."


    Huo Gu was very kind. The moment he saw this individual, the little abacus in his heart turned again. The traitor may y a role in this trip to the Selin Mother Star. Its tentacles naturally swing to the side and kindly invited the other party to sit down.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I... I call it private."


    "Private, if I remember correctly, you traitors are extremely selfish. If you contact with the collector, you will die. What kind of benefit makes you not even want to die?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, I don''t know how to exin it. As Huo Gu said, traitors are all egoists, and their own interests are the highest in their eyes. Therefore, contrary to the collectors, they cherish their lives very much and regard their lives as more important than anything else. They generally do things as dangerous, unless it is a special situation. Besides.


    However, in thest negotiation, he met Huo Gu. He thought that he would be understood on the spot that he was not dead. Huo Gu did not fight against him as a traitor, which made him bold, thinking that as long as he was next to the big tree of the Selin people and knew how to take advantage of the situation, at least Huo Gu would not kill him on the surface.


    Because we need to consider the gains and losses of interests, Think rationally, weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and consider whether it is worth it, what you can get, and what you will lose - as long as you are not crazy or fool, or beyond the scope of understanding, this set of methods is very useful, especially for individuals with high IQ.


    However, the collectors just don''t eat this set. They have low IQ and are impulsive - what? Is it bad to kill you? But I killed a traitor, which is beneficial to the ethnic group. Why does it have a bad impact?


    It was because of this mistake that he almost died on the spot just now, if Huo Gu hadn''t stopped him.


    Although Huo Gu can''t read his mind, he can judge some clues by observing the emotions expressed in the other party''s life field. The traitor obviously did not expect that the collectors would directly fight at it. Simple logical derivation can also understand a general idea.


    "Private, you should know that whether you die or not has nothing to do with both of us. Even if it is the worst result, it is impossible to fight because of you. Do you understand? Unless the leader of the Selin people is crazy."


    "Yes...you said that."


    When the two sides fell into a long silence, Huo Gu suddenly popped up such a paragraph, and his selfish heart sank to the bottom with the appearance of this passage.


    It thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be right. Then it was annoyed by its promise to the Serin. If there is a medicine of regret in the world, it must buy it all!


    Just as he was panicked, Huo Gu continued.


    "So do you want to live? Or do you want to die here meaninglessly like this? Don''t worry, it won''t destroy the rtionship between the two sides. I will let them eat you, and there will be no residue left. At that time, I will deny the contact with you, and the Selin people will only treat you as missing.


    "Of course I want to live! Great will, please give you a way to live!"


    In the face of selfishness that has been out of control, Huo Gu''s reply tone is still so slow. Its eyes make his private hair tremble. This unparalleled deterrent is like the powerlessness of mortals looking up at the gods, and privately feeling the pressure from the field of life, which is indescribable despair.


    "I can restrain these idiots from doing anything to you, but you can''t reveal my existence, do you understand?"


    "I understand! Got it!"


    "I will never leak any information. I guarantee it with my life!"


    He nodded privately. Nothing is more important than living. After confirming the other party''s true thoughts through the life field, Huo Gu did not use any intimidation means. The life field returned to the previous calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s right. Well, speaking of which, what''s the matter with youing to us?"


    Huo Gu turned the topic to other directions to ease the tense atmosphere just now.


    "I have been assigned as your guide, and my responsibility is to trante and record." A very respectful answer.


    Hearing this, Huo Gu couldn''t help sneering. He expected that the Selin would do this early morning, but he didn''t expect them to move so quickly that they didn''t even sit on the chair as soon as they came, so they arranged it.


    What Huo Gu didn''t know was that it was all due to the imperial messenger named Tian, He truthfully reported his situation and emphasized the differences in civilization, so that the empire reacted so quickly.


    "Is there a regr report? Don''t talk about records, isn''t it just surveince? Let me guess, I''m afraid that something will happen to us, which is not easy to deal with? Huo Gu asked.


    "..."


    I don''t know whether to answer this question or not.


    "That''s okay. There is a guide. I''m hungry and need to add some biological energy."


    Get up from his seat, Huo Gu turned his eyes to several collectors who still did not intend to let go of the traitor and shouted.


    "Don''t lie down. Let''s go to dinner."


    Several collectors stood up silently and stared straight at me. They had a bad hunch that it was better for him to run away immediately now.


    Then, several collectors said the words that made it unforgettable for life.


    "Will, is it to eat this guy? If you can, please give me your head. You have always thought we are stupid. I think we will definitely be smarter after eating it.


    "I''ll take you to the nearest eating ce!"

 Chapter 262 - 262 Treasure Effect

    <h4>Chapter 262: Treasure Effect</h4>


    I regret it...


    What did I know when I was twitching for a moment...


    How I hope that everything I face now is just a nightmare, but it also knows in my heart that this is just a self-deception, and the reality will not change due to individual delusions.


    "Don''t be so nervous and rx."


    Feeling the inner emotion of selfishness, Huo Gu patted the other party with his tentacles. Of course, this could not effectively relieve it. Instead, he reminded me that it was not only the collectors who had a great threat, but also the supreme will of Huo Gu. The things that were selectively forgotten were recalled again, and the private ones were even more desperate. .


    "Private, we are hungry. Don''t be in a daze. Where is the menu in this ce? How can we order without a menu?


    Huo Gu urged that they had left the magnificent building and, under the private guidance, they came to the lower floor, which was not very gorgeous, the closest to their residence.


    I was urged by Huo Gu toe to my senses, especially when I heard the word ''hungry'' in Huo Gu''s words, I was instantly afraid all over my body, and it was difficult to suppress myself.


    "No problem, I''ll order for you."


    I really don''t taste good at all! I shouted in my heart and hurriedly began to order.


    The lower floor is a high-end area, that is, the so-called upper-ss society. The poption living here belongs to the middle level from ''rich people'' to ''unable to provoke''.


    Because of this, even the small restaurant where Huo Gu and others are now live does not seem to be very luxurious. In fact, it also belongs to the category of ''high-end'' in the middle floor. For example, ordering is all mechanized and intelligent, so that Huo Gu, who knows the ordering process, does not know how to order for a while.


    The floating mechanical body acting as a waiter is close to the private front, and a panel on the mechanical body presents an electronic menu.


    "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    Almost leaking his mouth, he hurriedly changed his mouth and asked Huo Gu for their opinions. The collectors said that it didn''t matter as long as they were willing to be this ingredient, no matter what it was made, it was delicious.


    So he naturally ignored the collectors and looked at Huo Gu pitifully with a little pleading eyes.


    "Well, talk about it, sir?"


    "All the things on the menu, one copy."


    "Okay."


    Anyway, it is the empire that pays for the money, on the one hand is the wallet of the empire, and on the other hand, it is the collector who sharpens the knife. This kind of multiple-choice question is agreed without even thinking about it, and order all the dishes on the menu.


    Originally, because of Huo Gu''s appearance, they were eye-catching enough, but now it has be the focus of people around them. The news spread quickly, and more and more people entered this small restaurant. After a while, it was just a scene of the city.


    When the seats are full, there are people standing. When there are so many people that the restaurant is full and can''t get in, there are people holding the shooting equipment high on the periphery of the wall in the hope that they can at least take a photo back.


    Huo Gu ignored these. These Selin people are either good people or want to make some benefits from them. Even this restaurant has made benefits from them, not only the money for all the dishes, but also the reputation, and the current passenger flow.


    The small restaurant was very congested. It became difficult for the guests who had eaten before to leave, and the guests who wanted to go in and saw the crowded crowd also turned around and left. However, the store manager of this restaurant did not want to me Huo Gu at all. He just regretted why his store was not expanded at the beginning.


    The restaurant manager is a smart man. He knows that today''s passenger flow is brought by Huogu, and there is the identity of ''Ameba messenger''. As long as the restaurant has a sign of ''Ameba messenger has eaten in this restaurant'', many people with spare money wille to admire the name, just to taste the Amoeba messenger. Food I have eaten.


    In addition, the ''Amoeba Messenger'' is an alien civilization with a very special identity. As long as you know a little bit of the skills of pulling tiger skin, in terms of management, the empire will definitely open some inconvenient doors for this restaurant, and this ''some'' is enough to crush other restaurants, and it will be a little real at that time. Using a little vertical and horizontal means to integrate restaurants and implement collective operation, it is not a dream at all.


    Huo Gu just sat in this restaurant and yed the same role as a treasure pot. How could the store managerin about these ''God of Wealth''? Even the store manager ns to waive the money for Huo Gu''s meal.


    "Sir, what is your itinerary n?"


    It was a nervous inquiry. It was afraid of attracting Huo Gu''s dissatisfaction, but this was something it had to ask, because the Serin people were still waiting for its report, so that they would arrange the corresponding diplomatic n ording to Huo Gu''s itinerary.


    "Let''s take a night off today. The long tranary voyage is still very tiring. Tomorrow, we are going to have a diplomatic meeting with the head of state and agree on some things to be agreed on first. The rest of the time, um, I haven''t decided yet..."


    "See you, I see..."


    He nodded privately. Except for the collector''s reaction to the traitor today and the arrival of Huo Gu, everything else was expected.


    "Speaking of which, our Amoeba embassy..."


    Huo Gu was a little strange. After they came to Celine, the ce where they were arranged to stay was not the embassy, but a ce such as hotels.


    "Because there are too many civil facilities rebuilt after the war, the embassy has just beenpleted. Because of the venttion treatment, we need to wait another day, and we can move in tomorrow. After the meeting, I will lead you to the embassy."


    "Then there will be no problem for the time being."


    Huo Gu rolled up the ss with his tentacles and shook it for a while and drank it. To Huo Gu''s surprise, the ''wine'' of the Selin people was the same as the other side of the earth. The difference was the degree. Huo Gu remembered that he poured into the bottle called ''sage'' in the wine ss. ording to the Selin people, normal people drank three The cup is drunk, but the degree of this ''sage'' is only 10 degrees, that is to say...


    Compared with the Selin people, all of them are wine saints per capita!


    As an alien biological archaeologist, it is false to say that Hogu is not interested in the culture of the Selin people. Now the two sides have entered a buffer period, and the fire of schrs in Huo Gu''s heart is gradually rekindled. Not only technology, but also wants to understand the culture, habits, thinking mode and so on.


    Want to know more about the whole picture of this alien civilization - Huo Gu''s subconscious has this idea that it is not even aware of itself. It is precisely because of such an idea in the subconscious that it always subconsciouslypares Selins, earth people and collectors with each other.

 Chapter 263 - 263 Leaders’ Talk

    <h4>Chapter 263: Leaders'' Talk</h4>


    The Selin people who live in the lower floor seem to rarely use the flying car as a means of transportation. Except for the flying car team carrying Huogu to the lower level, they are rarely seen driving in the air.


    The lower floor moves, and there is a kind of transparent pipe facility. The Selin people call them ''pass pipes''. After entering it, the maic energy moving disk under the feet will move spontaneously with the entrant. The speed is not slow, and it can also watch the natural scenery outside through the barrier. More importantly, it is safer than a flying car. It is this kind of setting. The main reason why Shi is very popr with the lower Selin people.


    Since the adoption of the ''ess pipe'', the number of car idents per year for the lower Selin has been directly reduced to zero, and because the number of flying cars has been greatly reduced, even the number of traffic jams has been reduced to zero.


    After a night and a rest, under the private leadership, Huo Gu and others boarded a mobile disk and went to the meeting ce arranged by the empire.


    When Huo Gu and others were about to arrive at their destination, a magnificent building came into Huo Gu''s eyes through the barrier. The building was not towering into the clouds, but covered a huge area. Huo Gu roughly estimated that it was almost 10 million square meters, that is to say, almost the size of ten Forbidden City. The big hotel where they stayed temporarily before is simply a small thingpared with it.


    The gate is also very majestic, just like a city gate. On both sides of the gate are stationed soldiers in power armor, that is, the King of the Serin people.


    After the announcement, they went through the gate and entered the interior.


    "Is this the ce we want to meet?" Coming down from the mobile disk, Huo Gu asked for private.


    "Yes, but it''s not here, it''s the Imperial Council in the center."


    "Then let''s walk like this?"


    Huo Gu asked this question because he didn''t see any means of transportation around.


    "No, no, no, in such a big ce, you can''t run all in a day if you run. How can you use it to walk?"


    After saying that, he came to the side privately, and his tentacles were drawing in mid-air, which made Huo Gu inexplicable for a while. Then, the ground began to change, and a maic mobile board that was almost the same as the passage pipe suspended.


    Jump on the mobile board and introduce it privately.


    "In this empire center, every road is paved with a maic field conductor. As long as the ount is registered in thework, the system will know the login location of the ount through positioning and activate the mobile board near the login."


    I also enjoyed the scenery all the way. The difference is that you can''t feel too strong airflow in the traffic pipe, and when you ride the mobile board in the center of the empire, you will feel the natural winding to your face.


    Arriving at the council chamber, Hogu found that a group of Selin people had been waiting there early, and the most conspicuous of them was the Selin in power armor.


    Jump off the mobile disk, Huo Gu introduced himself.


    "Hail, I''m the messenger of Amoeba."


    Originally, because the collectors were simr, thepletely blind Selin was finally relieved, not only the embarrassing situation of identifying the wrong person.


    The head of state came forward and introduced himself while stretching out his hand and shaking hands with Huo Gu''s tentacles.


    "Wee, the messenger of Amoeba. I''m the head of the empire. It''s nice to meet you."


    "It''s nice to meet you, too. I should havee to see you yesterday, but because of the tired journey, it was postponed for a day. Please forgive me."


    "We understand this. There is nothing we can do about fatigue. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Please."


    The F.M. and Huo Gu exchanged a few simple greetings to each other to show their friendship, and then entered the majestic council chamber.


    After sitting politely with each other, they began to get to the point. The first thing to discuss was the more sensitive issues.


    "Sir, some time ago, there were dozens of collisions between scientific research ships and individuals of your ethnic group. What is your attitude towards this matter?"


    "This is what we want to ask you. Since it is just a simple scientific research ship, why is it released a radio that can interfere with our biological maic field? Can the Head of State give us a reasonable exnation? Or let us salvage the wreckage and analyze the reason.


    "...That''s just testing a new frequency band of radio, which is mainly used formunication."


    "Real? Please don''t continue to use it, or use it when our unit is not present, because the chaos of the biological maic field will seriously stimte our individual''s normal thinking and make uncontroble behavior. In view of your scientific research ship, we also deeply regret that we are willing to fully bear thepensation of your family, which is also a part of the deceased. All kinds ofpensation."


    A few simple words are full of traps, and the heart in ordinary people''s ears is calm, but in fact, it is the dark tide surging and surging.


    Huo Gu''s answer failed to give the head of state any focus. Since it was an ident and the other party was willing topensate, there was nothing to say.


    Next, we talked about a few more difficult things, such as the colonial ideas of Amoeba for others, the exploration of gxies beyond stars, etc. Hogu knew that the other party''s ability to test their limits in the light and dark. It doesn''t work no matter if it''s a lie or a lie. These other parties can judge or even reverse it. They wanted the information they wanted, so Huo Gu yed Tai Chi, which was mixed. He didn''t say all about it, so he finally got it.


    After that, the topic became much easier, and it was all about cultural andmercial exchanges.


    "I heard that you are going to trade a kind of food with us?"


    The previous was for state affairs, was for individuals. At first, after knowing the peace negotiations, the head of state also agreed with Amoeba on cultural trade and other matters. He was very surprised.


    Culture is nothing, butmercial trade is really puzzling. The premise of trade is that the two sides share the demand, and what is the Amoeba needs of the Selin people? What does the Selin people need in Amoeba?


    With such confusion, the F.E. F.M. received a report from the imperial envoy from Tian. Amoeba nned to import a kind of food like the Empire. It seemed to be an unprecedented delicacy? At that time, the head of state felt ridiculous and even doubted whether the other party was brain-controlled.


    But this is impossible, because the empire has long been equipped with alert equipment in Tien''s mind to prevent Amoeba from trying to send false information to the empire through brain control.


    Therefore, this in disguise aggravates the credibility of the information reported by Tyne and deepens the curiosity of the head of state.


    Huo Gu shook his head slightly and replied.


    "It''s not one kind, but several. This is a tentative item. If the effect is good, we will consider increasing the types of transactions."


    "We have samples of the goods. Are you interested in tasting them?"

 Chapter 264 - 264 Commodity Trade

    <h4>Chapter 264: Commodity Trade</h4>


    Is the ''delicious stick'' effect specially tailored for the Selin species good?


    Of course, from the head of the Selin people opposite, the expression that is about to sublimate itself, you can see how effective it has reached.


    "It''s unbelievable. I didn''t believe that this kind of food could exist, but... this taste... this taste... this fragrance... it''s perfect!"


    He almost devoured the te of delicious sticks, and the head of state licked his fingers endlessly.


    "It''s a great honor for you, Mr. F. F.


    There is a saying on the earth that if you want to catch a person''s heart, you have to grab that person''s stomach. What if you want to catch the stomach of a civilization and a race?


    "Would you like to try other kinds? Thest time Mr. Tion talked to each other, he couldn''t taste it because it hadn''t been produced yet. The Fir of F. F. F. F. can be the first person."


    Thetter ones are slightly different from delicious sticks, which are liquids, powders, and small beads.


    He picked up that ss of liquid, because of the premise of delicious sticks, the Fingemen was full of expectations and suspicion. There were so many peopleparable to the perfect food just now?


    "What''s the name of the liquid in this cup?"


    "Agar, a kind of drink, is the same concept as your wine, but it is a little different. The specific exnation is a littleplicated, and you will know it when you drink it."


    Alcohol?


    The head of state squeezed a little... Then, as before, it sublimated in an instant.


    When the head of state came to his senses, the wine ss in his hand was empty, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Whether it was hearing, smell, touch or thinking, he became sensitive. To put it bluntly, on the contrary, the more he drank, the more energetic he became. Not to mention the senses were enhanced.


    "When drinking agar, it is not rmended to eat spicy food. Of course, if you are deliberately seeking stimtion, please ignore what I just said."


    "That''s true."


    The head of state nodded. The sensory enhancement is a double-edged sword, which brings more detailed body feeling. At the same time, the stimtion to the brain is also enhanced in disguise.


    For example, someone suddenly has a dog''s sense of smell, and a dog''s sense of smell is 1200 times that of a person, so the smell will be enhanced by 1,200 times. Whether it is the aroma or the stench is 1200 times stronger, it is enough to make people copse. The aroma can smell to the nasal cramps, and the stench can be smoked to death.


    This is just the sense of smell, in addition to the sense of touch, hearing, taste, vision...


    Of course, Huo Gu took these into ount, so he did not exaggerate it. At most, it is one to two times the range, which varies from person to person.


    The market of agar is veryrge. Whether it is military or civilian, it has a ce to use it. There is nothing to say about the role of sensory enhancement in the military. Everyone knows it, and the effect of flexible thinking, whether it is officials who deal with government affairs all day long or scientific researchers who stay upte to carry out experiments, is a blessing.


    In the civilian market, agar, which has no side effects, will undoubtedly be favored by nightclubs, clubs, red light districts and other ces. Some couples want to have more fun at night, and they can also use this. If you want to talk about side effects... Maybe it may have kidney deficiency?


    "Then these are the ''enemy of the kitchen'' and ''awakening''."


    "The enemy of the kitchen?"


    The Fuer-major looked at the pile of powder strangely and wondered why Amoeba gave this powder such a name.


    "In fact, I haven''t figured out the name yet. I named this product like this after I learned about the culture of the Selin people from Mr. Tyn. Just like its name, it is the enemy of all chefs. Maybe it may make the profession of chef disappear. In fact, I am still hesitant to use this as amodity. "


    "The enemy of all chefs? Where does this start?


    The head of state is even more confused. Can this pile of powder make the profession of chef disappear from the long history?


    "Because of its effect, it makes food very delicious, just like delicious sticks. It is another gesture of delicious bars. As long as you add this, even the worst food can be very delicious..."


    Even if you have just learned to cook, as long as you use the ''enemy of the kitchen'', the dishes you make are the best in the world. You haven''t even cooked. Go to the toilet and sprinkle the ''enemy of the kitchen'' on the still hot excrement, and the excreta will turn into something mouth-watering in an instant...


    "Well, it''s true that as you said, this thing is the enemy of any chef. Talking about your concerns, I can somewhat roughly guess one or two. So what kind of food is ''awakening''?"


    "No, that''s not food. To be precise, that''s a medicine."


    "Drugs?"


    "Yes, after taking it, the hormones of the brain will be suppressed for a period of time, and that''s why. During the period of drug effect, even the worst humiliation, the user will not get out of control because of anger and do something to make himself regret after regaining his senses."


    Good stuff!


    This is the first reaction of the head of state. After all, people are people. As long as they are people, they may be manipted by emotions. Even if they are the head of state, they are no exception. At some point, he will be out of control of his emotions. For the top ss such as those in power and decision makers, emotions are superfluous and will only affect judgment. God is undoubtedly a good thing, and the effect is only temporary, and it will notpletely make the user lose his mood.


    "How do you n to price these things?"


    "This... hasn''t been figured out yet, because I don''t know the economic market here, if you act recklessly, the economic turmoil will not be what you want to see, right?"


    This group of bugs not only know about business and trade, but also about the financial crisis?!


    The head of state was slightly shocked, but then immediately relieved. When Tian and Amoebamunicated, exined to them.


    "There is indeed some reason for your concern. As the head of state, I would like to express my gratitude to you, and also thank Amoeba for his concern for the empire."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are friendly, and we should take care of each other."


    On the surface, if it weren''t for the fear that the financial crisis would lead to the extremes of the Thuringians, like Germany in World War II, Hogu would really want to have a financial crisis.


    "Speaking of which, we also want to buy something from the Selin people."


    "What is it? As far as I know, Amoeba doesn''t seem to need much for anything produced by the empire.


    The head of state frowned slightly and couldn''t help showing a look of thought, Huo Gu exined.


    "It''s mainly because of curiosity. The ethnic group is full of curiosity about your various tools and wants to understand why they have such an effect."


    "Yes, low-end products have no technical content. What do you think of our high-tech products as trade goods?"


    "In this case, of course, it''s the best. Have a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 265 - 265 Dark Tide Surging

    <h4>Chapter 265: Dark Tide Surging</h4>


    As he saw Huo Gu and his party gradually disseding away, Nordens, a cronin who had been quiet for a long time, finally couldn''t help but ask quietly.


    "Sir of state, is it too dangerous to sell high-end technology products to Amoeba?"


    "Do you think I will be stupid enough to deliver technology to Amoeba? How many times have I told you that some things can''t just be superficial and use your brains.


    The head of the patriarch turned his head slightly and stared at each other very calmly.


    Nordens was stunned for a moment and asked hesitantly.


    "Uh... Then you just..."


    "Think about it, what is the core of electronic products? Remember, there is a premise for the future trade to Amoeba''s electronic products. ''The program system or even a symbol in it cannot be left empty before it can be sold. Do you understand? Sell the empty shell to them."


    Hearing this, Nordens realized that he was just worrying about unnecessary care and losing internal procedures. Electronic products are just a pile of useless waste and will not perform at all. At most, Amoeba also knows the hardware structure of electronic products. He can already imagine that those collectors are surrounded by a pile of scrap metal and can''t touch it. The appearance of the mind.


    That''s wonderful! If you refuse, Amoeba will obviously be thieves. From other aspects, it is not as good as the empire to take the initiative to send it out, and may even mislead the other party, making them mistakenly think that the high-end electronic technology of the empire is unique to the Selin people. They can''t learn it. Nordens''s eyes on the head of state gradually changed from doubt to reverence.


    "So, I''m very sorry. I''m stupid."


    The head of state simply answered. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He turned his eyes back to the direction where Huo Gu and they left. He couldn''t help recalling what happened yesterday, and his eyes gradually became cold and sharp.


    "Nordens, has the bombs in the Amoeba embassy been cleaned up?"


    "It has been cleaned up."


    Hearing his boss mention this matter, Nordens looked solemn and reported the progress truthfully.


    This matter is not serious. If it hadn''t been discovered early, the consequences would have been really unimaginable. Maybe Amoeba would think it was hostility, and he might provoke a war in advance. Thinking of these Nordens couldn''t help but be a little afraid.


    The empire did umte strength in the dark to prepare for the next battle, but it was too early to reach the right time.


    "Did you find out who did it?" The head of state asked.


    This is a sentence that is asked knowingly. If it is found out, it is impossible for Nordens not to report it, that is to say, it has not been found out until now.


    Therefore, the head of state''s words are actually asking, and the reason for the mastermind has not been found out. At the same time, there is also the intention of ming them for being inefficient. Therefore, when he heard this, Nordens was in a hurry to report.


    "We are stepping up the investigation. This matter is very strange. The empire has used the database and has not been able to find out who did it in a day. Such a thing has never happened before, maybe..."


    The meaning of Nordens is obvious. There are not many people in the empire who can do with big data, which narrows the search scope, because there are only so many people who can use big data.


    But in the case of losing the support of big data, it is impossible to thoroughly investigate this matter andplete it quickly in a day or a few days.


    "The case is closed on the surface and the investigation team is set up secretly. I don''t want to startle the snake before I take any action."


    "Yes, I''m going to arrange it now."


    Nordens left silently, and the head of state stayed where he was, as if he was thinking about something.


    For a long time, he sighed deeply, and his eyes seemed a little mncholy.


    "s, thest great purge was hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect that my generation would have to be carried out again. People''s hearts... It''s really stupid."


    The head of state was a little ufortable. When it came to his generation of heads of state, the empire was going to be in chaos, and there was a strong enemy like Amoeba watching.


    Huo Gu, who left from the center of the empire, didn''t know this. He was still d that he was talking aboutmercial trade today. He thought that the other party would definitely refuse, and even it hade up with apromise, such as contacting a Seline family for smuggling. It was not worried that no one would cooperate at all. It''s just a risk...


    However, to its surprise, the head of state actually agreed, which saved Huo Gu a lot of effort.


    "Electronic products..."


    It seems that this kind of thing seems to be of no use to Huo Gu, but in fact, it is too useful.


    Whether it is Huo Gu, the collector or the micrputer, it can''t exert the ability of supeputers. No matter what field it is, theputer can provide a certain degree of help, and evenplete some tasks independently, as long as there is enough data as support.


    If you want to go further, the umtion of big data is the path that must be taken. This is like the premise of bing a top martial arts master. It must be rich martial arts experience. Whether it is learned from books or in practice, these can be regarded as ''data''.


    It is hard to imagine now that Huo Gu has their own space fleet, but they don''t even have the most primitiveputer, which can be said to be quite strange.


    "It''s so strange..."


    Huo Gu, who was in a good mood, noticed the confused mood in the field of life, so he asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Generally speaking, after talking about state affairs, you will be invited to the imperial banquet in the evening. Why didn''t the head of state mention it just now? This is a little different from what I knew at the beginning..."


    "Who knows?"


    Huo Gu can probably guess that in the final analysis, it should be the reason why the effect of the ''trade goods'' they took out was too significant.


    Those foods have suddenly raised ''food'' to a quite high level. has caused the usual food to fall below the ordinary level, that is, although it is also delicious, it is not a food.


    The imperial banquet can use the general level of delicious food, but it is obviously not feasible to use the general following. Whether it is etiquette or face, it is somewhat unreasonable. The head of state does not care, and Huo Gu does not care, but those nobles and officers obviously can''t ept such things.


    As agreed before, Huo Gu and his party arrived at the Amoeba Embassy privately. Althoughpared with the huge one built, it was as small as an ant, it was still very magnificent.


    The living habits of the Selin people are the same as those of human beings. When the living space reaches a certain level, they do not think about continuing to expand, but consider thefort, convenience and beauty of living. This is also the reason why the Imperial Envoys have begun to ept the embassy built for them.


    Stepping into it, all kinds of equipment are avable, and even aesthetically, it is a little better than the room they lived in yesterday, but there are some things in this house that make Huogu have to pay attention to...


    It asked on the Life Field Channel.


    "Private, aren''t you going to exin what this is?"

 Chapter 266 - 266 Speciesization

    <h4>Chapter 266: Speciesization</h4>


    The metal hydrogen power source in the body was driven at an extremely fast speed that could hardly be responded to. In the blink of an eye, Huo Gu took out a few button-sized metal objects from somewhere in the embassy.


    "This..."


    Private thinking fell into a state of stagnation. Of course, it recognized these button-sized metal objects that Huo Gu handed to it. They were eavesdroppers belonging to the Selin people.


    The embassy has been installed with a eavesdropper, which can''t sound good no matter what, not to mention being arrested by the person concerned.


    I dare to swear that it absolutely does not know, because it is too stupid. It knows that Huo Gu is carrying radio radar. Although the empire has this idea, it reminds them privately, so as long as the decision maker is too stupid, it will not use this stupid way to obtain information.


    So who will install these eavesdroppers?


    "It seems that you don''t know either."


    From the feedback mood of the life field, Huo Gu can easily judge whether he is the arranger of the eavesdropper or the insider.


    "This is not done by the empire. Talk about your Excellency." Private way.


    "Oh? You are very loyal. What benefits have the Selin people given you? Is it worth talking to them like this?


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to rely on these eavesdroppers, and then Huo Gu, who was ckmailed from Selin''s side, was a little surprised by his private attitude. The reason why traitors betrayed was that they learned to be selfish, knew selfish, and implemented selfishness. They could never expect them to sacrifice their own interests to satisfy others.


    "Because it''s so stupid, don''t you think so? You know the sensing ability of the radio, the Selin people..."


    Before he finished speaking, several limbs were put on his body, and it felt the surging anger from other life sources from the life field.


    "You traitors really said everything. You sell us so thoroughly... What else haven''t you said to the Selin people?"


    "You should have been stewed a long time ago. You traitors don''t have a good thing!"


    "Let''s eat! Let''s have dinner!"


    "I... I didn''t want to say anything! If you don''t say something real, you can''t get their trust! Will help! I don''t want to be dismembered!"


    Huo Gu, who was beside him, turned a deaf ear to private help, waspletely immersed in his own world and muttered to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that Selin already knew, so there was a bottom card..."


    "But then again, isn''t the empire of the Selin people a piece of iron? On their mother, there is also a second force hidden..."


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu can onlye to this conclusion. Since these traitors have revealed their basic situation to the Selin people, the upperyer of the Selin people should generally understand the situation of the collectors. Since he knows it, it is impossible to do the stupid act of installing a eavesdropper anymore. It is meaningless and will stay. Normal people are not stupid enough tomit crimes knowingly.


    Think about it the other way around, Individuals or groups who install eavesdroppers themselves do not know the information of the senior management of the Thurlin people, so they make such a mistake.


    "Interesting, it seems that I have to be more careful about these people during this period of time in Selin."


    Huo Gu decided to start paying attention to the information about the person who installed the eavesdropper.


    Strictly speaking, this is a good thing for Hogu. The other party itself belongs to another hidden force of the Selin race, and it seems to be hidden, otherwise Tien will definitely have introduced it at the beginning.


    Because of this, Huo Gu''s previous idea of ''smuggling'' also has a lot of room to operate.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that it was done by unknown little nobles, businessmen, etc., but this possibility is very low. They are not fools. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will not take long to find them by following the traces of a global regime like the empire, and the consequences are far from what they can afford, which also includes Including the small groups of interests behind them.


    "Okay, don''t make a fuss. It''s almost enough."


    Hearing Huo Gu say this, several collectors who sharpened their knives were unwilling to let go of their trembling private.


    The private horse, who had just been released, rushed to Huo Gu and repented and cried.


    "Will, I really know it''s wrong. I don''t dare anymore. You must believe me and give me another chance..."


    "Oit, I have something to ask you."


    "Uh...what''s the matter?"


    "Have you installed anything like a monitor outside?"


    "No! Even if there is, I absolutely don''t know!"


    Huo Gu nodded and turned his eyes to several collectors, indicating that they should go out and observe whether there were any monitors nearby or monitors.


    "The Selin people usually have cameras installed on the streets, right?"


    "Well, that''s it, but don''t get me wrong. The Selins didn''t do this to monitor you. They didn''t do it long before they came into contact with you, just to maintain order."


    "I know. You go to buy two Selin adult male clothes, and then hide in a dead corner of a street camera, preferably in an alley, understand?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you think your nonsense is a little too much? Why don''t I rece you with another guy who looks the same as you? What do you think?


    Several collectors who had just stepped out of the door with half of their feet turned around in an instant. Since they were reced, they were naturally useless. If they were useless, they naturally became bait.


    "I know! The great will is that I talk too much! I''ll do it right away!"


    He rushed out of the main door of the embassy, bought two clothes ording to Huo Gu''s meaning, and entered a dark alley privately.


    The ground cracked, and a tentacle slowly grew under a private stunned gaze and then expanded into a saa.


    Gradually began to change, four legs, hands, hair, facial features, etc. Before long, a male Selin with an unexstanding appearance stood in front of him.


    "Clothes."


    The Selin stretched out his hand to privatepletely in amanding tone, so that the stunned private immediately recovered. He did not dare to hesitate at all and handed out the clothes he had bought.


    "Will, why did you change into the appearance of a Selin?"


    "Don''t ask, you can do whatever you want. I can''t keep you if I know too much, okay?"


    "I see, I see. I will never ask more questions. I will do what you say. I am the tool in your hand, and the tool is absolutely obedient."


    Just hearing the words ''don''t leave'' made me feel like falling into an ice cer, not to mention the whole sentence. While scolding his curiosity, he hurriedly gave Huo Gu a reply tteringly.


    Huo Gu pointed to the private, and after a while, he also turned into a male Selin in a horrbyrin.


    At the moment of forming, Huo Gu handed it the clothes that had already been prepared.


    "I want you to familiarize yourself with the physical structure and activities of the Selin people as soon as possible. I want you to guide me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The library with the mostplete collection of books on the Mother Star of Selin."

 Chapter 267 - 267 ’Greenscher’

    <h4>Chapter 267: ''Greenscher''</h4>


    Huo Gu looked up and stared at the huge building connecting the middle and low end. Although it was not asrge as the center of the empire, it was also a giant level.


    Just looking at the huge size of the appearance can make people think that there are many precious books in it. Compared with this, the library in the Selin colony is like the gap between stars and sesame.


    Several gates more than ten meters high are open, and arge number of Selin people go in and out in an orderly manner. Peoplee and go. Obviously, the base is huge, but it is not crowded.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes, this is the ''Greenscher'' library, which is thergest in the empire, has thergest collection of books, and is also the most popr among the Selinian schrs."


    "Then let''s go in."


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    He hurriedly grabbed Huo Gu, who was about to enter the library, and motioned Huo Gu to see the situation at the gate of the library. Although the library has a lot of traffic, every entrant must swipe the card to the machine at the entrance.


    Privately added, "If you don''t have a book card, you can''t enter this library. There is a retired team of soldiers stationed at the gate of the library all year round, and no one will sneak through under their eyes."


    "Is there anything like a back door or vent in this library?"


    "Do you want to sneak in in this way? This is very feasible, but the risk is still very high. The Greenscher Library has a very high status in the empire, and the internal guard level is not lower than that of the Fier''s mansion. Even if it can be sessfully sneaked in, various monitors scattered in the light and dark will definitely find the intruder.


    Huo Gu, who wanted to use the rhizome to get in from the pipe or even directly into the wall, had to give up these methods after hearing the private exnation.


    In any case, there are people in the library out of thin air, which is undoubtedly quite strange and impossible not to attract attention.


    Even if there is a lot of traffic, Huo Gu still doesn''t want to hope that Selin is blind and can''t find himself. That''s too risky.


    "So what do you think we should do?"


    Huo Gu couldn''te up with any good way to throw this problem directly to private.


    "Why don''t we... go to the Empire and ask for a library card?"


    After thinking about it, he answered tentatively, but in exchange for an extremely terrible life field impact, the person who did not care to listen to the intention. Its inadvertent tentative words seriously challenged Huo Gu''s nerves and almost couldn''t control it for a moment and wanted to erase the individual immediately.


    If this was said by the collector, of course Huo Gu would not have such a big reaction, but this is a traitor...


    "Why did I change like this? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Once I know that today''s events have been revealed, whether it''s you or not, I will definitely make you deeply realize what ''regret is born in this world''. Do you want to experience it in advance?


    Entering the most core library of the Selin people is the fundamental purpose of Huo Gu''s trip. The whole operation revolves around entering the library.


    The trade of electronic products with the Selin head can only be regarded as smoke bombs at most. It does have the idea of obtaining electronic products, but this is not the main thing. It can attract the attention of the Selin people to this and make them think that - ah, Amoeba came here to talk about business and reversely analyze technology from the imperialmodities.


    After that, they must have tried their best to make a stump, so that Huo Gu could not analyze it smoothly. However, while they spent their time designing Huo Gu, they would also fall into a preconceived circle, ignoring Huo Gu''s other ns because of their inertia.


    Due to the perfect technology tree, the Selin people subconsciously thought that Huo Gu valued their technology.


    But in fact, what Huo Gu cares more about is the basic theory, which is what Huo Gu needs most. With enough knowledge and theory, he can understand the technology. Even if the technology that cannot be understood is copied and put into practical application, it is just a castle in the air. Once he meets the enemy of the same technology, it will be a one-sided crush.


    This is not an exaggeration. Because it is the same technology, the enemy knows the weakness of this technology and has a way to target it, so that it can easily defeat you. If you can''t understand this technology, you can''t naturally peep at the enemy''s weakness.


    Originally, the n was very good. He entered the home of the Selins with a quite reasonable excuse, and then read all their books unconsciously. Huo Gu did not need to understand the content of these books. As long as he read it, he digitized the visual information and transmitted it to the mother ship creatures anchored in the ring of stars, which was increased by the mother ship creatures. The strong signal turns to the direction of the star, and the information of these books is delivered to the mother ship biota there.


    But now, there is a risk in this n, just because of a small traitor...


    Once Huo Gu''s n is known by the Selin people, they can easily deduce the current situation of Huo Gu''s side in reverse direction, and then make Huo Gu''s whole strategy fall into a passive, like an avnche like a domino.


    "Goo..."


    The supreme will is very rare to move his murderous heart, and he can feel it privately. Since the first meeting, this is the only time. The previous pressure was exerted through the life field in the hotel. Compared with now, it is simply gentle as gentle as wind and rain.


    What does it mean to ''experience it in advance''? If you experience it, it will be gone!


    "But, you don''t need a book card, and how can you enter smoothly without attracting attention?"


    "This is your problem. Don''t ask me if you solve it yourself. I just want the result."


    "Find a way... find a way... get a way... there is!"


    The sense of crisis is unprecedentedly strong, perhaps due to the pressure of survival, the performance of private super instinct, and a glimmer of inspiration shed in its mind.


    It caught it sharply and told Huo Gu.


    "Just wait here for a moment. I''ll find a way to get you a book card."


    After saying that, the private big step meteor left, which had turned into a Selin people. If it hadn''t been too eye-catching, it would have even wanted to run away immediately.


    Witnessing his private departure, Huo Gu was not afraid that it ran to the Selin people and said that even the traitors'' cells were absolutely dominated by Huo Gu. It was because of this that Huo Gu could privateize into the Selin people.


    When he left privately, Hogu had given a rather ordinarymand to the cells in his body, that is, when he said the word ''library'' in the Seliniannguage, the cells of the whole body would immediately die.


    After receiving the brain waves such as ''I have said the three words of library'', brain cells with a life field will spontaneously release the suprememand of cell self-destruction to achieve such an effect.


    Time gradually passed, but he didn''t return for a long time. Huo Gu suspected that his order was in effect. The guy ran to report to his master Selin for credit, and then he was erased by the order before he finished speaking.


    Huo Gu looked at the door of the Greenscher Library, sighed deeply, and got up to leave, thinking about whether to sneak into a family and steal a book card.


    At this moment, Huo Gu finally saw the Selin from private shape. He was running back breathlessly and waving to it from time to time.


    After taking the book card from private, Huo Gu couldn''t help looking at it a few more times.


    "Where did you get the library card?"


    Looking around privately, came to Huo Gu''s ear and answered quietly.


    "ck market."


    "You may not know much about it. It''s just a ce where you can buy anything as long as you have money... It doesn''t seem to be right, and you can''t say that you can buy everything. It can only be said that it''s the vast majority of things."


    "The library cards are all numbered and bound. This card is a white card. After you enter, you will say that the original card has been lost. This one is newly issued. Let the retired team in charge of the guard take you to swipe your face. There will be no problem for you to enter and leave the library in the future."


    Huo Gu looked at the book card in his hand for a while and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you want to report to the Selin people?"


    "No, no, no, how can it be..."


    "The truth..."


    Huo Gu felt the ''lie'' from the field of life. Only then did he remember that it was the supreme will in front of him, not the Selin people who could be fooled. He immediately changed his words.


    "I made a slip of my mouth. In fact, I have this idea, but I don''t want to try the ''regret'' you said before."


    ... I don''t know at all. When I have this idea, half a foot can be regarded as crossing the ghost gate, and in a sense, it is also a big life.

 Chapter 268 - 268 Computer Language

    <h4>Chapter 268: Computer Language</h4>


    Huo Gu found an inconspicuous corner, turned his private back to the original appearance, and let him go back by himself, while Huo Gu entered the Greenscher Library alone.


    Everything went smoothly. Huo Gu came to the main entrance of the library with the flow of people. As he said before, he lied that his original library card had been lost. This one was a recement. Therge library has a huge flow of people every day. Naturally, it is impossible to remember all by the human brain alone. What''s more, simr things are not absent, so the guard is correct. The retired team of the door did not have any doubts. After kindly reminding Huo Gu that the number of reissues of the book card is limited, and after paying attention to keeping it, he took Huo Gu to register the white card and swipe his face.


    Stepping into this hall, which is imed to store all the knowledge and cultural treasures in the history of the Selin people, as soon as he entered the door, he saw a huge statue of the Selin people standing in the center.


    This Selin statue holds an open book high, and the other hand holds a cross wheel. Judging from the dress, the sculptor should be a famous schr, but I don''t know whether the sculptor''s skills are too poor, or the sculptor himself is like this. This sculpture gives Huo Gu a feeling, and it is more revolutionary.


    After a distance, Huo Gu quickly nced at the introduction te under the sculpture with his spare light. The content of the introduction te was not too much, only one sentence.


    [Truth has never existed - Manles. check pattern


    It''s probably a sign simr to the famous sayings hanging on campus...


    Thinking like this, Huo Gu took his mind back, wandered in the crowd, and followed the road signs in the big library to find the books he wanted to browse.


    I have to say that this library is really big. The attices are staggeredyer afteryer. Looking up, I can''t even see the shadow at the top. The whole person is like being in a huge deep well.


    There are spiral stairs in therge library, which spiral from the ground to the apex where the end is not visible. However, the function of thesedders is only to facilitate the movement between the attic and the attic, or from the bottom to the closer attic, from the bottom to the high or top, there is a special elevator.


    Of course, there are Selin people who really want to rely on the stairs. It''s okay to climb to the top or high floor step by step. No one stiptes that the stairs of the big library can''t be used like this, as long as you are careful not to get tired and your thighs trembling and fall down.


    As it continued to deepen, the density of the flow of people was also decreasing. Huo Gu followed the instructions of the road signs and searched all the way, and finally found one of the books he was struggling to find.


    "That''s it,puternguage..."


    Huo Gu looked at the area logo, then looked at the book content on the bookshelf, and determined that this was one of the book areas he wanted to browse.


    The opportunity is not to be missed. The time will nevere again. Huo Gu, who doesn''t want to waste time, directly picked up the nearest book, "Introductory ssics of 3 Languages" and quickly read it.


    "Notify the mother ship biota in the ster orbit and let them transit the information."


    Such a radio signal is received by the mother ship creature anchored in the Xinghuan Harbor area. Although there is no life field, it can still judge that it is Huo Gu himself through a special channel and immediately forward the information.


    And the mother ship biota in the star orbit, In the same way, a trans-star information transmission chain across stars was built from nothing in half an hour.


    The mother ship creatures in the port area are also asked by Hogu to use the star-orbiting mother ship biome to transit on another radio channel to establish informationmunication with the star. Themunication content is probably the humanistic, historical customs and habits of the Selin people, etc. In this way, even if the Serin fleet stationed in the star orbit notices from the direction of the home star. The transmission of radio information that belongs to Huo Gu can also be prevaricate.


    The process ofputernguage from nothing is very simr to the development of humanputernguage, but the name is a little different.


    Whenputers first came out, programmers had to manually controlputers. At that time,puters were very expensive, so some Selin people thought of using programmingnguage to solve this problem. Computernguage was born. Thisnguage was named ''ss 1nguage'' by Selin people.


    ss 1nguage simplifies theplex operation instructions between the programmer and theputer, which greatly facilitates the use ofputers at that time. This is like letting the robot walk. From the beginning, it tells the robot how many degrees the feet should be raised, how much force should be used to lift and put down, and how many degrees the body should be tilted forward to keep t. Heng... Transition to tell the robot directly that you want it to walk. As for the problems that need to be solved by walking, there is no need for the programmer to tell it. The pre-set answers will be fed back after encountering problems in the logic door.


    As the price ofputers falls sharply, andputer programs be more and moreplex, that is to say, development time is far more valuable than running time. Therefore, cooperation between individuals or organizations in theputer field is gradually bing popr. This model can greatly reduce the time, money and brain cells paid. .


    In this open environment, the "old stubbornness" who refuses to cooperate will eventually be surpassed by theters, and then be thrown away and abandoned into the garbage heap of history. Under the fierce survival of the fittest, the program code base shared by the Selin people has been established.


    The program code base has only one function, that is, as long as you tap a few keys, you can get a whole paragraph of usable ss 1nguage code.


    With the passage of time, the code became longer and longer, and the first type ofnguage gradually becamepletely out of the face. Therefore, the Selin people carried out arge-scale optimization and rectification, removing redundant code symbols and greatly shortening the length of the code.


    It is roughly understood that it is the feeling of changing a daily discourse into a militarynguage, and two types ofnguages came into being in this way.


    It is a data-freenguage that inherits the ability of ss 1nguages. All data can correspond to machine words, and programmers can directly operate memory through memory addresses. At the same time, there is a lot of memory left in the air, allowing more and moreplex programs to be written in a single machine.


    With the poprity of two types ofnguages, programmers can leave the machine level and express their intentions at a more abstract level. The resulting three important control structures and some basic data types can start to let programmers think and describe problems in a way that is close to the essence of the problem.


    However, ss 2nguages has a fatal disadvantage, which is inherited from ss 1nguages, but in the period of ss 1nguages, this disadvantage is not obvious.


    That is the fault tolerance rate. The programming model of the twonguages cannot ovee the ''expanding of errors with the expansion of code'', so that there was a global program crisister. Allputers frequently have bugs that are difficult to repair, and the economic losses caused are immeasurable.


    Under the pressure of the crisis, a new way of thinking about programming and a programming model - object-oriented programming has emerged.


    ording to this new thinking framework, a new programmingnguage that is very different from 1 and 2nguages, that is, ''3nguages'' is also born.

 Chapter 269 - 269 Three Types of Languages

    <h4>Chapter 269: Three Types of Languages</h4>


    ss 2nguage is the upgraded evolutionary version of ss 1nguage, but ss 3nguage is not. In an intuitive description, it is probably like the following...


    Category 1nguage: A! The operator is pressing the A key! Quickly output A in the background! Don''t linger!


    2 types ofnguages: 998! It''s the signal of square dance! Everyone, jump up!


    Category 3nguages: master, what do you want me to do?


    To put it bluntly, what the operator thinks is to tell theputer through three types ofnguages and let theputer work.


    There is no doubt that the three types ofnguages are more humanized and intelligent, and the impact is also revolutionary. The global two types ofnguages are eliminated in almost a month, which is extremely rare in the era when there are still many countries.


    ss 3nguage is not a linear program, but a structurednguage. It has a clear level and can write the program in a modr way, which is very conducive to program debugging.


    It is more concise than the twoputernguages of ss 1 and 2, with only 9 control statements and only 32 keywords. The writing requirements of the program are not strict. Because of this, fault tolerance has greatly increased.


    Structured control statements make functional logical control possible. For example, if the operator wants to remove the file with ''1'' at the beginning of the name in the folder, he can directly tell theputer to choose in threenguages, instead of the operator manually, which is not only a waste of hands and a waste of time.


    At the same time, the three types ofnguages allow direct reading and writing of hardware memory addresses. In other words, as long as the operator is connected to the samework and there is no firewall, no matter how far apart, the operator can modify the program of anotherputer with the help of theputer in his hand.


    Of course, the reason why 1 and 2nguages can be eliminated so quickly is mainly because 3nguages have strong code applicability. It is a process-oriented programmingnguage. Operators only need to pay attention to the problem itself, do not need to spend too much energy to understand the relevant hardware, and target different hardware environments. Adjust the programmingnguage to be expressed.


    When using 1 or 2puternguages, the operator often needs to rectify the program because of the differentputer hardware. For example, the operator wants to enter an ''A'', but the position of the A key is a ''+'' key in another calction, so theputer will only output ''+'' instead of ''A'', but Later, in order to ensure that the program takes effect, the programmer can only tear his eyes and infinitely work to rectify the whole program and adapt to the current operating environment...


    But even such a humanized three types ofnguages have shorings. The encapstion, security, syntax restrictions are not strict, the type constraints of variables are not strict, and the array subscripts are not checked beyond the boundary...


    The most terrible thing to say is the people''s hearts. For a period of time after the poprization of the three types ofnguages, hackers from various ces in Selin have sprung up like bamboo shoots. Countries took the opportunity to recruit these people into the organization and set off a global war without gunpowder smoke.


    At that time, the technical level of the Selin people wasparable to that of the earth civilization, or even higher. The army generally tended to be intelligent and integrated, and even the individual soldiers had been equipped with the initial prototype of poprized power armor, a close-fitting dynamic exoskeleton.


    In thisbat mode, The role of thework can be imagined, and the party that has lost thework, in the face of highly informationized troops, is almost crushed by one side. Therefore, countries that are not satisfied with the status quo provoke war against old powers, and the war without smoke begins to be smoke.


    The firewall was also after that, and the newly established world regime was established to ensure its status. Six major powers jointly monopolized and dominated the Inte for hundreds of years.


    "I didn''t expect to record knowledge and watch a war history by the way. It''s really wonderful..."


    Close the book and put it back in ce. Huo Gu then turned over the next book and gradually from the other end of the bookshelf. The content is getting deeper and deeper. Although Huo Gu understands every Celine text in the book, it can''t understand it, such as binary operators, operands, Boolean variables...


    Fortunately, it is only responsible for scanning and delivering information, not understanding this knowledge.


    Time flies. Even Huo Gu himself doesn''t know how long he has been watching it. This big library is not closed. It is open all day, because it is aimed at Selin schrs around the world, and some of the materials to be investigated cannot be dyed.


    But it can''t stay any longer. It pretends to be inadvertently and nces at the monitor in the corner. It has consumed a lot of Selin''s physical energy. If it were an ordinary Selin, it is estimated that it would have been hungry chest against its back.


    Although this does not affect Huo Gu''s ability to act, it is now ying a ''normal'' Selin. Imagine that someone stays in the library for a few days and nights without eating, drinking or excreting... In this way, it can still be considered as normal. That person''s brain must be abnormal!


    Some reluctantly put down the books and left. Finally, after looking at the tens of thousands of books that had not been read, Huo Gu turned around and left.


    Anyway, I have benefited a lot today...


    On the way, Huo Gu began to think about the n to browse books. The faster he scanned the book content of the Selin people''s big library, Huo Gu would be relieved one day earlier.


    But a normal person has to eat, drink and sleep, and these times are meaningless to Huo Gu. In order to hide his identity and waste this time, UU Reading  is even more a pity, so Huo Gu asked, can you think of a way to show it? Use this time to continue to scan book knowledge?


    Huo Gu began to pay attention to the location of those monitors. Unfortunately, it did not find any dead corners. The people who arranged the monitors were very smart, which proved the private words at the beginning - even the internal security measures of this library are no worse than the Yuan Capital Mansion.


    Huo Gu was sure that there must be a monitor hidden in some ces that he didn''t notice...


    "It''s distressing..."


    "It seems that it can only be like that. I will ask for a nk book card and get a new identity."


    The method came up with. Huo Gu thought that as long as he changed his appearance and figure, he would incarnate into a Selin with other appearances, and then register the book card.


    With the two identities reced in turn and stepping on a time difference, Huo Gu can stay inconspicuous around the clock in the library of Greenscher to scan knowledge.


    After thinking about a good way, he suddenly felt much happier. Huo Gu passed the huge statue standing at the main gate again and was about to leave the museum, but he found that the main gate was blocked by the crowd. It seemed that something was happening in front of the main gate of the big library, which attracted a group of people to watch.

 Chapter 270 - 270 Big Words

    <h4>Chapter 270: Big Words</h4>


    Although in order to maximize concealment, Huo Gu adjusted the structure of the organism to be consistent with the structure of the Selin human body, but this does not mean that the physical quality is the same, such as no sense. For such parts that are difficult to be detected by instruments, Huogu still maintains the original degree.


    Huo Gu easily saw that in the center of the crowd, a man and a woman and two Selin were arguing. They were the core of the onlookers together.


    The contradiction between the Selin people is nothing more than those grudges and hatreds. There is nothing worth studying in depth. Huo Gu, who didn''t want to make more trouble, saw that the road was blocked, so he nned to leave from the other main doors of the big library. He was about to turn around, but he heard a quarrel in the middle of the crowd outside the door.


    "Why? Karenna, why did you terminate the marriage contract?


    "Ron, don''t you want to look in the mirror and see how much you are? What else do you have to attract besides being good-looking? A waste who eats old books! The dissolution of the marriage contract is something that both families have agreed to. We no longer have any rtionship. Please don''t bother me again!"


    "Why did I eat the old capital? I have to study that once it is sessful, I will be the next ''Marne Les. The check pattern! Lead the empire to a new era!"


    "Your research..."


    "Hahahaha, you... How dare you presuppose your so-called research in front of me?"


    Hearing Ron''s words, the female Selin named Karenna suddenlyughed regardless of her image, and even burst into tears, as if she had just heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Onlookers were talking about it, and Ron saw Karenna''s attitude, and his unwilling face was slightly distorted, revealing a little ferociousness.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this, but what you just said is so funny that I can''t help it."


    "Where the hell is ridiculous? Does my research make youugh so much!"


    In the face of the other party''s gritting teeth and angry reprimand, Karenna''s momentum did not belong to the other party at all.


    "Isn''t your ''permanent motion machine'' research enough to make meugh? Fortunately, you had the face to mention ''Marneles just now. The name ''queid'', the concept of perpetual motion machine is that he personally denied its existence after many experiments.


    "Do you think I''m cruel to you? Then tell me, what are the threews of thermodynamics proposed by Manles?


    "..."


    Ron was suddenly asked. He looked a little hesitant. He looked like a student who wanted to say but didn''t know where to start. He was dozed off in ss and was suddenly called by the teacher to ask about the content of the lecture.


    "To be honest, I''m not surprised that you ''don''t know'' about this matter, but anyone who understands the threews of thermodynamics knows that the concept of perpetual motion machine has no basis at all."


    Karenna sneered with a look of ''I''ve guessed it for a long time''. Ron''s wave of knowledge sarcasm trembled with anger and shouted unconvincedly.


    "So, so what! Manles said, ''Truth has never existed''. Can you guarantee that the threews of thermodynamics are absolutely correct? Once my perpetual motion research is sessful, the threews of thermodynamics will be overturned!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the onlookers were suddenly in an uproar. They were not scared by Ron''s bold words, but by Ron''s brain that dared to say that sentence just now.


    Originally, some people returned a little sympathy for the man''s forced dissolution of the marriage contract by the woman, but now no one thinks that Ron deserves sympathy, but thinks that Karen has done it right.


    "I really don''t know the depth of the sky. Fortunately, I just thought this guy was pitiful..."


    "I didn''t expect to be an idiot..."


    "I don''t even know the foundation of the threews of thermodynamics. Where did his schrly suite from..."


    "Maks wrong, this guy doesn''t even have a college diploma..."


    Ifpared with the horizontalparison with the earth, Ron''s situation is equivalent to a fool who can''t even do mathematical problems such as quadratic equations as adults.


    Such a level of knowledge is extremely rare in the lower level, so among many onlookers, Ron''s eyes are like looking at some kind of rare animal.


    "Do you know under what circumstances Manles said this?"


    Manles. The id is andmark figure in the history of science of the Thurlin people. He is equivalent to scientific giants such as Einstein and Newton on the earth. In Thurlin, except for foreigners, only mentally retarded and mentally ill people do not know this person.


    Selin basically admired this great man, and Karenna was no exception. For Ron''s famous sayings of Manles into her words to refute herself, she only felt that Ron was insulting the historical great man she respected, so her face was more disgusted.


    "At that time, he defeated the theocratic rule that ruled Celine for nearly ten thousand years, so that the glory of science could break free from the shackles and shine on the earth. He wasmenting the copse and reshaping of the old world view of the Selin people. Please don''t use it out of context on your crooked evil path that will not have results until death."


    Speaking of this, Karenna felt that it was necessary to directly exin the root cause of her dissolution, otherwise the other party would definitely be as entangled as it is now.


    "Hello, Gao Yuanyuan is not a ce worth my criticalizing. People always have dreams, even if it is a daydream. My criteria for choosing a spouse, under the influence of my mother, it is good to be very good if the requirements are not high. Being too excellent will put me under pressure. So when I began to arrange a marriage contract for the family, I was still very active. , but--"


    The voice was very long, and the tone suddenly increased.


    "You really suck."


    "Not only is it so ambitious, but also the character is not good. Since I first entered the school, I have no skills and no progress. I have maintained an unclean rtionship with many people of the opposite sex. I have been in and out of the red light district many times with a group of friends. I have participated in violent activities. I acted recklessly and am full of bad habits, which has brought a lot of trouble to your family. The most serious and bad one is Partnering with someone to beat a student from the same school to a serious disability, and the fundamental reason is to bet with the other party, ''Who can get the beauty of this school'', and then you lose, so you will be ashamed and angry.


    "The other party is just an ordinary middle-level civilian. The family took you to court. In order to protect you, your family suppressed the poor family in every way. They not only did notpensate you, but alsopensated you, and finally closed the case hastily."


    The onlookers looked strange and looked at the eyes of a cherished species, which gradually turned into disgust.


    In the lower and lower cultural atmosphere, they don''t mind using their own privileges, but they should pay attention to the use of privileges. Like Ron, even if the family is willing to invest resources to save them, they will refuse, and then think about using the resources they can mobilize to settle the matter, rather than relying on the family.


    The lower cultural atmosphere is mainly to highlight personal ability as the core, which is the result of the intentional guidance of the heads of state - I enjoy privileges because I am more capable, more knowledgeable and smart than you, so it is reasonable to enjoy privileges. Even if there is no privilege system, I have the ability to create for myself. ''Privilege''.


    Ron''s situation is obviously a serious vition of this value, just like it is normal to kill livestock on the earth, but if you hear someone mate with livestock, you will immediately look away from that person with contempt, and so does Ron with the value of the Selene people.


    "Are you investigating me?!"


    Ron seemed surprised to see Karenna''s eyes staring at the boss, and Karenna was also very stunned and even a little disbelief, because of Ron''s words.


    "This is a matter of course, isn''t it? My marriage contract is directly rted to the rest of my life. As long as it is a person, it is impossible not to care. On what basis do you think I will not investigate?


    At this point, the onlookers basically know what''s going on, and they don''t have any sympathy for Ron. They just take it for granted. If it''s them, it''s hard to say whether Ron can stand here and speak well.


    Ron doesn''t seem to be going to give up yet.


    "Those are all in the past. Who doesn''t have the time when they are young and frivolous? People will always change, and the key is to look at the present.


    "Oh, let''s talk about the closer one. Your family has moved from the lower level to the middle level, right?"


    As soon as this was said, the reason for Ron''s entanglement with Karenna was suddenly clear. At least in the eyes of the onlookers, the reason why the upper, middle and lower sses are so stable is that they follow thew of the jungle, that is, unqualified families will be removed from the ss to the next ss, which is called ''Depravity'', and regarded as a shame, will be aughing stock after dinner.


    If Ron''s family doesn''t want to degenerate, the most effective way is to reach this marriage contract.


    "You..."


    Ron wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Karenna''s rhetorical question.


    "Isn''t that why you asked me to resume the engagement? I have long seen that you can''t do anything, and you can do harm people. It turns out that I''m not blind.


    "Do you know where I got my academic uniform? I also want to thank you, This is to get enough voice in the family to terminate your marriage contract. If not, it is hard to say whether azy person like me can achieve the current achievements.


    "By the way, which university sent you your schr''s uniform? Or is the awardee yourself?


    Suddenly, the words turned, and there was no concealment in Karenna''s eyes. At this time, the words had been said so clearly that there was naturally no room for maneuver.


    "Okay, okay, Karenna, let''s wait and see. I won''t forget what happened today. Now you humiliate me in every way, and I will make you return it ten times."


    "Okay, but don''t let me wait toote. I guess I''ll forget such a small role like you in a few days."


    Karenna didn''t think so, and she was even quite happy. She thought that this strange guy could finally get out of here.


    "I will definitely make you regret it! Let''s see! The moment the perpetual motion machine was born, it was the decline of your family! I swear in the name of my family!"


    After saying that, the Selin named Ron left angrily, leaving a group of melon-eating people, sighing, and their talk after tea and dinner increased a lot.

 Chapter 271 - 271 The Stalker

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Stalker</h4>


    Ron, who left angrily, didn''t know that when he turned and left, a creature only one-tenth the size of a grain of rice attached to the corner of his clothes, releasing a radio signal in a certain frequency band like a transmitter.


    Huo Gu can use this signal to track down this Selin.


    There is no doubt that this Selin named Ron is a fool. He didn''t even understand the threews of thermodynamics, so he said that he wanted to make a perpetual motion machine. Like other lower-level Selenes, Hogu thought so at the beginning.


    But it soon noticed that farther away from the crowd, there were hidden people watching here.


    They hide well, but that''s too obvious to the Selin people, in the eyes of Huo Gu, who has been adjusted to the maximum of both hiding and anti-hidden.


    At that time, Huo Gu''s first reaction was to be alert, wondering if his affairs had been exposed.


    However, it soon noticed that it was two groups of people who were hidden and monitored, because there was a gap between their hidden level. One group of people was monitoring here while also monitoring another group of people who were also monitoring here.


    The low-level monitors were confused about the fact that they were being monitored and carried out the monitoring work step by step.


    This dispelled Huo Gu''s concern, because if the Selin people knew that it had entered the big library, even for surveince, they should not be divided into two groups, that is to say, it was not aimed at it, and it had not been exposed.


    But it''s not against Huo Gu, but who?


    From the sight of these monitors, Huo Gu can easily tell that they are monitoring the two culprits who caused the congestion at the door of the big library, or more urately, the Thurin named Ron.


    This strange situation made Huo Gu puzzled. If it were to monitor anyone other than Ron, Huo Gu could understand that even if he had never heard of the intrigue between the Selin people, he could more or less guess it, but what''s the point of spying on Ron such an unlearned Serin?


    This question was just a small doubt at first, but after thinking about it, it made Huo Gu care more and more. It seemed that the signs pointed to the ''permanent motion research'' mentioned many times in Ron''s mouth.


    Is it possible that this guy really has the confidence to develop a perpetual motion machine?


    As soon as this idea came out, Huo Gu felt that his three values and IQ were seriously insulted - the perpetual motion machine is inseparable from energy, and thermodynamics is the cosmicw that interprets energy and matter. Even if there is a perpetual motion machine, it can''t be developed by this guy who can''t even say the threews of thermodynamics.


    In short, it''s a sentence, ''Does he deserve it?''


    Although he thought it was psychologically impossible, when he thought of these two groups of surveince stalkers, and then thinking of the Serin named Ron''s talkative look, Huo Gu couldn''t make up his mind and decided to take a look at this guy''s research first.


    "If you act like this, the gap between the two groups of people will be more obvious."


    Huo Gu is the third batch of stalkers. While monitoring Ron, he is also monitoring the other two groups of stalkers. The low stalker didn''t notice that they were being followed at all, and the tracking method did not seem to be very good. After Ron boarded the mobile disk and entered the passage, they followed closely and entered the passage as well.


    Inparison, the high stalker is much more alert. Obviously, Huo Gu is sure that he has not shown any horsefoot, but this group of people seem to be prescient, always scanning the people or things around them from time to time, and asionally locking in Huo Gu himself.


    However, who is Huo Gu? It casually looked around the corner, changed his appearance and clothes, even the smell on his body, and even his gender and age, and then continued to follow him.


    After Ron and the low tracker entered the ess control one after another, the high tracker was rtively smart and called a flying car to use the flying car to track.


    Huo Gu found a rtively hidden ce, got into the ground, and transformed into a long strip, shaped like an earthworm''s life structure, and tracked underground. As long as he pays attention to avoid all kinds of underground cables and other thingsid by the Selin people, it is no different from driving a flying car to track in the sky. Although there is resistance underground, it is in the passage pipe. Ron''s movement speed is not ridiculously fast, so it''s enough.


    Three groups of trackers followed Ron''s residence to arge vi on the lower floor.


    Ron entered the house, but the two groups of people stopped outside in case of an emergency, and Hogu also stopped.


    The two groups of people on the ground stayed in ce like this. After waiting for a period of time, Huo Gu was a little impatient to see that nothing had changed - your time was worthless, and my time was still valuable!


    Immediately, two tentacles diverged and carefully broke out of the soles of the feet of the two stalkers. The first thing that broke out was the side of the high tracker.


    "Captain, it''s not a matter if it goes on like this. In my opinion, I rushed straight to arrest these people..."


    "Be quiet, Shangfeng''s instructions are for us to track. Don''t do anything superfluous. Now it''s hard to find some clues. In case it''s broken this time, can you conjure up a new clue?"


    "But if we follow it simply like this, we may also break the clues. Didn''t you apply for arrest instructions from Shangfeng?"


    "It has been done. Shangfeng''s reply is to let us continue the task. In order to track us and unload too much equipment, thebat effectiveness has been seriously reduced. Shangfeng is foolproof, so the task of arresting is entrusted to other teams."


    "I see."


    The team members with a bottom in their hearts no longer speak, and the high stalkers with a target are like lurking vipers, and even their breaths are hidden in the environmental background.


    "This kind of skill is too superb. It can reach this level, and it is also one of the few in the Selin Empire. I''m afraid only those soldiers can beparable to it..."


    "...Wait, is it possible that these high stalkers are the king of the Serin people?!"


    Huo Gu was stunned for a moment and was shocked in an instant. ording to the situation of the empire introduced to it by Tien, the King of Soldiers is the highestbat force directly under the military, that is to say, it is the imperial army carrying out military tasks, and it is a difficult task that needs to be handled by the King of Soldiers.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. So what''s going on with the group on the other side?"


    With such a mood, Huo Gu eavesdropped on the low stalker.


    "With that guy without the perpetual motion machine, can it be developed?"


    "What does this...head mean?"


    "It''s too mboyant to keep it. The head is already a little unhappy."


    "This is troublesome. It''s too difficult to find a guy who is stubborn enough, self-righteous enough, self-centered enough, and thinks he has mastered the truth. It took so long to find this one. Without these conditions, it is impossible to develop a perpetual motion machine."

 Chapter 272 - 272 Disappearing out of thin air

    <h4>Chapter 272: Disappearing out of thin air</h4>


    Huo Gu:????


    Huo Gu didn''t guess the identity of these low stalkers, but he didn''t get anything, that is, to confirm the existence of the ''perpetual motion machine'', and even the preconditions for creating a perpetual motion machine were clearly understood, stubborn, self-righteous, self-centered...


    What kind of third-rate magic story is this?


    After eavesdropping on those conversations, Huo Gu''s first reaction, but he thought about it. The perpetual motion machine they said may refer to the code name of something.


    But this still doesn''t make sense. Obviously, stubbornness, self-righteousness and self-centeredness are the things that the Selin named ''Ron'' actually have. It doesn''t make sense to say that these are also code names. But what kind of creation must be created with such character?


    To develop something these days, it also depends on the personality characteristics of the manufacturer?


    The dialogue between these low-stalkers made Huo Gu in the eavesdropping confused.


    "Is it almost time now?"


    Waiting is a matter of patience. The following team was waiting for other teams to arrest the target, so there was no action, and this group of stalkers did not move for a long time, which also had its own reasons.


    Hearing the leader''s question, the younger-aged aplice shook his head, indicating that he would be calm.


    "Wait a minute, there are fluctuations in the spiritual realm. The boy should be in the dark now, and he has already seen it. Once he is disturbed, the consequences will be very serious."


    "How serious is it?"


    "The flesh and blood reserves of those hundreds of millions of people are half less. How serious do you think it is?"


    "You said it was because...?"


    The leader who heard this was stared at the boss, and his eyes were full of consters and horror. He was surprised why such a huge amount of flesh and blood suddenly disappeared, and there was norge ceremony recently. It turned out that it was because of this...


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. These are about the spiritual realm. Don''t forget the principle of being an outsider. Don''t say, don''t say."


    The silent people on the side reminded that the two of them seemed to wake up like a dream and shut up.


    The eavesdropping underground and Huo Gu is eavesdropping, with more doubts, but the people above don''t seem to intend to continue talking.


    Spiritual realm? Shen Ming? See you? Outsider? What the hell? Is there still a guy called ''Inner''?


    "It''s really troublesome. The more you hear, the more you feel that you don''t know. The previous problems have not been exined at all."


    Huo Gu couldn''t help looking at the big vi, and he decided to go inside to find out.


    "Since what you said is so evil, I''ll go and see what the ''sin'' and ''see'' in your mouths are..."


    Because there is no shortage of substances, Huo Gu can easily expand his volume, integrate substances into the body, create more cells, and make himself more huge, just like the original rootwork, a tentacle extends from the underground to the bottom of the vi. Start to extend upwards.


    Soon, Huo Gu broke through the soilyer, touched the bottom of the vi, arrived here, and his tentacles stopped. Its tip extended into a whiskers that was hundreds of times thinner than the hair.


    The beard body breaks through the bottom of the vi, enters the room, and is in direct contact with the air. However, such thickness is easy to ignore with the naked eye alone, if it is not with the help of the backlight surface, even if someone observes closely, it is easy to ignore it by the naked eye.


    The substance gradually transported from the bottom at the end of the whiskers began tobine. Not long after, a small eyeball was formed like this, but its vision was not much worse than that of the Celine''s eyeballs.


    At present, the ce where the beard is located is a basement, but the turbidity of the air and the thickness of the dust umted on the furniture all indicate that the basement is still in use recently, and the debris in the basement has been recently ced in.


    Huo Gu felt the radio signal source, and the direction was above, that is to say, the target was carrying out the ''underworld'' said by those unidentified stalkers on the first or second floor of Huo Gu''s vi.


    The exploration continued, and the whiskers grew upwards, quickly touched the top of the basement, and then pierced into it effortlessly. At the same time, in the walls of the vi, such slender whiskers stretched out many forks. They grew rapidly inside the walls of the vi like tree roots.


    In this way, no matter where the Selin named ''Ron'' is hiding in the vi, Hogu will find him in the shortest time.


    The root has broken through the ground on the first floor. There are all kinds of furniture here, which is very messy, just like the scene of moving or preparing to move. The living room is full of all kinds of sundries, and it can no longer be ced, so the kitchen connected to the living room is also piled with a lot of sundries.


    Huo Gu thought of the basement just now, which was also full of all kinds of sundries. At that time, he thought that Ron had been eliminated and reced with a new one, butpared with these sundries in the living room, they were all the same style.


    "It''s not for the purpose of elimination. I put so many things and didn''t throw them away..."


    If you don''t throw it away, it means that there is no need to throw it away. Even the first floor is full of instructions that these are not left out of nostalgia. The reverse exnation is still useful, and then the deduced answer is that these are all things on the second floor, and the second floor is emptied.


    When the beard spread in the wall of the vi, Huo Gu found a trace of unusual situation, that is, the connection between the first and the second floors, which is a little inconsistent. This discord is at the micro level. Originally, it was only a connection between chemical bonds. On the whole, it is still chaotic, but the connection between the first and second floors. But it began to be regrized.


    To put it simply, it is the transition from inorganic to organic matter, from which Huo Guneng found a variety of amino acids, carbon-based, iron-based, silicon-based and so on.


    In addition, I don''t know if it''s Huo Gu''s illusion. The activities of microorganisms in the surrounding environment seem to be a little abnormal, or they are eating and being eaten, but as if they are dominated or affected by some power, as time goes by it, it is still Be more frequent.


    These are micro-micro changes, and there is no abnormality in the macro-vi.


    This change can''t help but make Huo Gu vignt. It has always been cautious, and it is because it is cautious enough that it has lived to this day.


    All the problems pointed directly to the second floor, and Huo Gu''s idea of exploring the second floor was more important. The beard-shaped body extended to the second floor and began to break through the top of the first floor and the ground of the second floor.


    When it was about to break through the second floor, it was stunned to find that part of the second floor had be organic matter!


    The beard body broke through the ground on the second floor. Huo Gu obviously felt that there was resistance to prevent the beard body from entering. The resistance did note from the ground on the second floor that had turned into organic matter, but from other things like a field.


    Huo Gu filled the beard body, and the resistance was not strong. It could be forcibly pierced. Huo Gu thought so. Anyway, he had to take a look.


    But soon, with a desperate scream, the resistance of the beard disappeared, the strange signs in the microscopic perspective of the vi also disappeared, and the wall returned to an inorganic state as if nothing had happened, leaving only an empty second floor.

 Chapter 273 - 273 Mechanical Core

    <h4>Chapter 273: Mechanical Core</h4>


    Where is the Selin named ''Ron''?


    Looking at the second floor of the vi that had returned to normal but empty, Huo Gu asked himself in his heart.


    A big living person suddenly disappeared...


    Huo Gu was sure that he heard it correctly. The scream came from Ron himself. ording to the sound source at that time, it was not far from Huo Gu''s position to break through the second floor of the ground, just the length of one arm.


    "I remember he should have been in this position at that time..."


    Following the direction of the sound source at that time, Huo Gu could roughly judge Ron''s position, and the whiskers stopped in front of a big machine.


    "Then, there is a scream here..."


    Huo Gu looked around, and the eyes on the beard gave a 360-degree perspective. The ceiling was not broken, and the window was like this. Obviously, in the short time just now, no one quickly kidnapped Ron.


    The walls of the first floor of the vi are full of whiskers. Thanks to them, Huo Gu''s perspective is a dead-angle surveince on the first floor. At the moment when Ron screamed just now, no one escaped from the first floor. That is to say, Ron and the unknown who gave him pain did not go out of the door of the vi.


    Huo Gu let the beard spread to the wall on the second floor of the vi, and then the roof. Not long after, although the appearance was not different, the vi was actuallypletely under Huo Gu''s control.


    However, after searching the second floor of the vi, Huo Gu couldn''t find a half-person figure.


    "Is it invisible?"


    Huo Gu''s first thought of is optical invisibility. The kind of stealth suit in Harry Potter is not impossible to achieve. As long as the optical simtion uracy on the shield is enough, it is not surprising that it is fake.


    The whiskers rooted in the wall change. With the gradually uploaded materials from the ground and the materials in the wall, an organism like a morning glory grows in every corner of the ceiling on the first and second floors of the vi. If someone is holding a radio instrument towards these organisms at this time, he will receive a The strong electromaic wave is enough to burn out the instrument chip.


    No matter how good the optical simtion is, it is still a real object. At most, it is just a blindfolding method to deceive the naked eye, not a real stealth. When the electromaic wavees into contact with it, it will inevitably reflect. Radar can easily detect people who rely on optical invisibility to hide.


    "It''s strange, why not?"


    Naturally, there is no possibility of leaking the radar wave without a dead corner, and theck of radar wave also means that there is really no one else in this vi except Huo Gu...


    "But how is this possible? A big living person can understand after death. Inexplicably, it evaporated from the nearby world... Maybe I missed something, and the clue should be in the machine.


    Huo Gu remembered Ron''s position. If he was hiding, he may hide in the machine.


    Attention went from the first floor to the second floor, the room where Ron had just disappeared.


    Just now, I was anxious to search for the Selin named Ron, and now Huo Gu has begun to observe the unknown machine on the second floor of the vi.


    The machine is very big and heavy. It looks like a steam boiler in the era of the first industrial revolution on earth. All kinds of gears, transmission belts, rivets, etc. Even if a guy who is not learned can see it, he can recognize it as a driving device at a nce.


    "Is this the perpetual motion machine that the group of people are talking about?"


    The beard body observes thisrge machine from a round-looking perspective. The appearance of steampunk is too different from the appearance of the traditional technical products of the Selin people, giving people a strange feeling everywhere. It seems that the guy who made this thing is not a Selin.


    Looking at the outside, there is no clue. The whiskersoid goes deep into it from the cracks of the machine, and its own internal structure is also known by Huo Gu through the exploration of the whiskers.


    The interior is full of gears and transmission belts. The space is so narrow that it can''t even amodate a finger, let alone hide. Disappointed, Huo Gu decided to understand the structure of this machine and see what happened to the so-called ''permanent motion machine'' in the mouth of this group of guys.


    "Uh-huh, gears, various transmission belts and gears are practical to achieve the effect ofbor-saving levers, but this is againstmon sense..."


    "The principle of leverage is only to bear part of the energy required by the electromaic force of the material itself. It does not appear out of thin air, and to drive thesebor-saving levers, it also requires a power source..."


    No matter how puzzled Huo Gu was, the bearded body continued to go deeper, and the instructions given to it by the supreme will have not changed.


    Soon, the beard touched the core of the machine. Huo Gu''s heart was shocked, and it felt a resistance again to prevent the beard from going deeper.


    "Is that what it is?"


    This time, Huo Gu became cautious. It did not let the beard body break through strongly, but let the beard body that went deep inside grow eyes. At the same time, it differentiated into multiple bifurcations and roughly mastered the range of ''abnormal'' along the resistance.


    The sphere, but invisible to the naked eye, is like some kind of field.


    Huo Gu adjusted the visual senses of his eyes, and the dark environment became bright. He wanted to see what the source was.


    A bunch of small mechanical gears...


    More core is a wheel. The coreponents of this machine, the source of all gears and transmission belts, and the internal structure is unknown. It is sealed. Huo Gu affirms that this unknown source is from this unknown roulette.


    "That guy disappeared out of thin air. should have something to do with this..."


    Huo Gu made up his mind to dismantle this machine. This kind of thing beyond understanding, even if it has not developed anything by itself, it can''t be left to the Selin people. In case they have developed something, what is ufortable is Huo Gu''s side.


    In order not to destroy the core of the field source, Huo Gu found the part of the machine connected to the core along the edge. The transmission belt was cut off, and the gear was directly disassembled. Before long, the machine was disassembled and scattered, and the core was sessfully dismantled by Huo Gu.


    Before leaving, Huo Gu searched for this vi. Since he was engaged in research, even if he was an amateur, he should at least have research notes.


    The vision of the whole vi made it easy for Huo Gu to find out the texts that he didn''t know what was recorded. Considering that there were two groups of trackers outside the vi, Huo Gu nned to simply take everything away and go back and take it slowly.


    At the end of the evacuation, the whiskers were still atrophied and exhausted, and then the body was dposed intopounds that were no different from the wall structure. After a while, the all-in-in-one rootwork inside the vi disappeared. Even if the Selenes came with their most advanced equipment, Hogu was confident to guarantee them. I can''t find anything.


    This is a simtion at the micro level!

 Chapter 274 - 274 Exclusion of Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 274: Exclusion of Creatures</h4>


    Bring the mechanical core to the Amoeba Embassy, and let the collectors raise their vignce to the maximum. After telling the things to be given to the collector, Huo Gu sinks into the life fieldwork and concentrates his thoughts to 600,000 meters underground of the embassy. This is the istion room opened by Huo Gu for the mysterious mechanical core.


    Even if an ident happens, such a thick stratigraphic structure is enough to resist it. Even a single pop is useless, and the activeary core will well cover up the fluctuations caused by the ident. The Selin people will not know what happened here.


    "Try ray irradiation."


    In this underground space only 9 cubic meters in size, Huo Gu began to test the ''field'' of the mechanical core.


    X-ray, gamma-ray, infrared light, ultraviolet light... Huo Gu tried one by one. The power is not strong, which is probably the strength of the shlight. The purpose of this test is mainly to know what the ''field'' resistance of the mechanical core is.


    Huo Gu can see various gears on the mechanical core, which shows that there is no problem with visible light and is not affected by field resistance. Otherwise, Huo Gu can''t see the gears and transmission belts, because after the visible light is exposed to resistance, it will be bounced off outside. At most, you can see a perfect sphere formed by field resistance and light interaction, and the appearance will Simr to a ck hole, the only difference lies in the strong attraction.


    Since visible light can pass through the unknown field without hindrance, are the electromaic waves in other frequency bands also not affected? Huo Gu thought so, so he made the current attempt.


    It turns out that no matter what frequency band the electromaic wave is, it is not subject to field resistance. Because of the angle, assuming that there is resistance, the emitted electromaic wave will bounce off and will not be re-received by the transmitter, unless the object hit by the electromaic wave is not the field, but the mechanical core, and its vertical surface will cause the electromaic wave torsion. Return.


    Subsequently, Huo Gu tried non-electromaic wave-like rays such as beta rays, neutron rays, proton rays and alpha rays, and the results obtained were the same as electromaic waves and were not affected by resistance.


    Then, Huo Gu prepared charcoal, which was not fully burned. The dark carbon smoke below wrapped the mechanical core without any resistance, which means that the gas is not resistant.


    Then there was dripping water above, and there was no resistance. The field resistance felt by Huo Gu before seemed to be an illusion...


    "Strange, what''s wrong with the resistance I feel?"


    Huo Gu manipted a tentacle and tried to touch the mechanical core. He could still feel an invisible force that was not very strong to reject it. The touch told Huo Gu that this was actually something.


    "Try the solid again."


    Huo Gu prepared things such as popsicles, wooden sticks, stgmites, etc., which can easily touch the metal gears of the mechanical core - no resistance, and the unknown field does not reject these things.


    Subsequently, Huo Gu adjusted the gene modification of a tentacle to the branch. First, he stretched over and could still clearly feel that the resistance had not weakened. Then, the branch began to necronate from the cellr level under Huo Gu''s instructions, and the resistance of the field also weakened.


    When it waspletely necrotic, Huo Gu touched the mechanical core of the dry branches without hindrance.


    The answer is also here...


    "This mechanism is actually to reject living organisms?"


    Some of Huogu, who couldn''t believe it, immediately tried other life forms, such as microorganisms, nts and animals. After it was confirmed that there was resistance, it began to change the chemical basis, carbon-based, silicon-based, iron-based...


    Without exception, there is resistance!


    Huo Gu is a little uneptable, because the definition of living things is quite broad, which leads to a veryplicated thing to identify them. Even if they are highly intelligent creatures, they dare not casually determine whether an object that is active due to energy changes is a creature or a dead object without any basis.


    But this unknown field has done it, and it seems to open the perspective of God and looks so intelligent.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Huo Gu entered a dead end.


    I thought I could find out something by relying on testing alone, but now it seems impossible.So it decided to look at the books splundered from the vi...


    Most of these books record information about perpetual motion machines, and the knowledge of physics is also recorded in them, but only at the macro level of astrophysics.


    There is also the concept of universal gravitation, but such as microphysics and calculus equations, these are not involved, and thermodynamics is also described, but it is not traditional thermodynamics, but a unique self-consistent thermodynamic system, which adds the concept of ''Mana'' on the basis of macroscopic thermodynamics.


    ording to the description of these books, Mana is a mattermonly found in the universe. It is thetent state of energy, and the energy consumed has not disappeared. has changed from an activated state to an incubation state. If you want to achieve a perpetual motion machine, it is not from the surroundings. Matter obtains energy, but it is to find a way to stimte these ubiquitous and alwaystent Mana, so that you can get inexhaustible energy.


    The idea is this, and the book also describes how to stimte thetent Mana.


    ording to the description in the book, life is an incredible phenomenon in the universe. Ingesting substances will spontaneously change the state of matter. For example, the excrement of animals can be converted to provide nutrients to nts as fertilizer. Therefore, it is a feasible solution to artificially create organisms that change the state of Mana...


    Seeing this, in the space of 9 cubic meters, every corner extends the limbs, which are generated under Huo Gu''s will. Its eyes focus on the center wrapped in a pile of metal gears, which arepletely sealed.


    Thinking of Ron''s scream before Huo Gu broke into the room and then disappeared out of thin air, it was obvious that the danger of this thing was terrible. At least Huo Gu didn''t have the ability to make people disappear out of thin air.


    That is to say, this thing is made based on this principle? Is there a creature that feeds on lurking Mana?


    The things in these books arepletely out of reality. Many things are taken for granted, and the concept of ''Mana'' is also imagined. The author of the book is like a delusional scum who has not recovered from secondary diseases. No word in the book can withstand scrutiny, that is, only those who are not learned will believe that these are real.


    But the existence of the field is so real, and the intelligence is also puzzling. Huo Gu can''t think much about it. Reality is the premise of everything. If there is magic in the world, then magic is science, even if it is extremely absurd and unreasonable.


    Do you want to try to get in touch?

 Chapter 275 - 275 Core Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 275: Core Mystery</h4>


    "Can you hear me?"


    Hogu greeted in thenguage of the Selin people, and also specially imitated the tone of the Selin named ''Ron''.


    Of course, the dense limbs on the wall of the istion room are also ready to go. Once this mechanical core attacks Huo Gu, Huo Gu will not hesitate to smash it immediately.


    After waiting for a while, the mechanical core did not respond, nor did it reduce the field resistance because of Ron''s voice. What was it like at the beginning and still what it was like?


    Then Huo Gu changed to a radio and tried each frequency band. Of course, the result was no change.


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily a smart creature... Then cut it open and have a look."


    Thinking of this, Huo Gu dominated the tentacles and made a robotic arm... In fact, it was a mechanical joint hand with stic rubber strips.


    Because it is a dead object, it will not be affected by the field resistance. Huogu gradually removed various gear parts within the field and got the sealed wheel.


    Huo Gu was not in a hurry to take it apart at the first time, but reversed the robotic arm to observe the appearance of the roulette.


    The production process is very rough. Without any trimming, it is easy to see the traces of welding. ording to the level of the Selin people and the industrial foundation, the production of this roulette wheel can be said to be quite ugly. Obviously, it is made by Ron himself,pletely manually welded.


    Considering that the material for making the roulette is not advanced, and there are living bodies in it, Huo Gu decided to cut it with a water knife.


    The key to the water knife is water pressure, and it is also easy for Huo Gu to make water pressure. As long as a shaft is made, the deeper the depth of the shaft, the greater the water pressure. Moreover, it is not difficult to make such a shaft in the current environment. The strength of the stratigraphic structure is enough to resist such water pressure.


    The water column isunched from a titanium alloy nozzle with a diameter of only 0.1mm, with a flow rate of approximately 10km/s. The water column cuts it little by little along the welding part of the wheel like cutting tofu.


    This is to minimize the damage to internal objects. Since Ron dares to weld these parts directly, it means that these welding ces should not be fragile parts of the wheel.


    "Good, it''s finally over."


    When the water knife finished cutting the roulette, Huo Gu couldn''t help but rx.


    At this time, the roulette wheel has not been opened yet. Although the cutting of the water knife has beenpleted, it is still fixed by two robotic arms, so the whole is stillplete, but there is an extra gap on it.


    "The next step is to open it. Let me see what kind of creatures are inside..."


    Dominating the robotic arm, the lower robotic arm has a te. If something falls out, it will be picked up by the te...


    The mechanical arm that mped the wheel gradually pulled open to both sides, and the whole picture of the inside of the wheel was fully taken by Huo Gu.


    There is no creature. The inside of the wheel is empty, just an empty shell.


    "What? Nothing? This is impossible..."


    "Wait! Something''s wrong. What is this?


    I thought that between the empty two roulette shells, there was a transparent thing in the previous position of the wheel. The reason why Huo Gu could observe ''it'' is that ''it'' is changing, just like a kaleidoscope. The light is distorted when passing through ''it'', so Huo Gu saw it.


    All kinds of rays were immediately tried again by Huo Gu. The rays except for electromaic waves passed through ''it'' without hindrance. Obviously, this unknown thing has no entity.


    Huo Gu stretched out his tentacles and could still feel the existence of resistance. There is no doubt that this thing is the source of the unknown field hidden inside the roulette.


    Huo Gu tried other entities, liquids and gases, all of which prate unimpeded, and ''it'' did not interact with any matter except light and organisms.


    "No, if it only interacts with light and biology, why can it be installed inside the wheel?"


    I want topare the differences between the roulette and other substances, but what Huo Gu never expected this time was that the original roulette bearing the object did not work.


    Also unimpeded through the hanging unknown."This..."


    Huo Gu, who didn''t give up, simply tried to close the unknown with a wheel and weld the gap with a welding gun, just like Ron, the roulette maker, did.


    But it still has no effect. The unknown easily passed through the welded roulette container, and Huo Gu''s efforts failed.


    However, many attempts still made Huo Gu find something. For example, under the joint irradiation of red light and purple light, the vein of the unknown will be obvious and no longer so vague. Thanks to this discovery, Huo Gu can finally intuitively see the true face of this thing.


    It is a sphere with a radius of five centimeters. It is not aplete sphere. It makes up a lot of it. There are all kinds of angr squares and angr bodies. Under the joint irradiation of red light and purple light, it is like a rare gem in the world. It is really colorful, and any color in the visible spectrum can be seen on it.


    It is dynamic, and the aggregates that make up it have been changing. Huo Gu has not found the cause of its change for the time being.


    It has no mass, so it is not affected by universal gravitation. Therefore, when the wheel is cut open, it is floating, which is also equivalent to being in gravitation-free space on the. If Huo Gu hadn''t wrapped the istion room with an organism, this unknown object would have prated the strata and floated in space in a long time.


    In the next few days, there were no big discoveries, and the new discovery was still an idental opportunity.


    Putting the robotic arm into the unknown, Huo Gu can see the dposed robotic arm, and when Huo Gu pulls out the robotic arm, the robotic arm returns to its original state.


    This is very simr to the chopsticks sticking into the water. Half of the chopsticks in the water seem to be broken. In fact, they are still the same, but the light is bent.


    But soon, Huo Gu found that he was wrong. Due to the mistake of the robotic arm, the dry tentacle branches fell into the unknown. The unknown showed the fragmented branches, which was nothing, but Huo Gu Jinghong nced at it and actually saw the gic fragments that could only be seen at the micro level.


    If others can''t recognize it, can Huo Gu still not recognize it? It has been manipting these for many years.


    When he was stunned, Huo Gu hurriedly made several other attempts and quickly got the answer.


    "These are not simple light curves. I was so wrong before. They are..."


    Presentation of information!


    Huo Gu, who woke up, looked at the unknown with shocking eyes, because this thing has surpassed its inherent world view. This feeling is like a person living in the electronic world one day when he saw a pop-up window with dense code data!


    "What the hell is this!"

 Chapter 276 - 276 2 Things

    <h4>Chapter 276: 2 Things</h4>


    In the next few days after discovering that feature, Huo Gu could not make any new discoveries on the unknown.


    Therefore, Huo Gu decided to put aside this unknown for the time being. He didn''t want to waste time on fruitless things. There was still a lot of knowledge waiting for it to watch in the Greenscher Library.


    It restrained its thoughts, just likest time, in an inconspicuous alley in a corner of surveince, let the tentacles break out of the ground and prepare to generate organisms to go to the big library.


    At this time, the collector stopped it.


    "Will, there are Selin peopleing to visit."


    "I''m not free. Didn''t you see that I''m busy? Just as before, I said that I didn''t have time to see him with a stomachache and asked that guy to get out of here quickly.


    Huo Gu didn''t think about it and answered directly. In the past few days, because of the identity of Amoeba''s messenger, although the Serin people who came to visit were not frequent, they almost every day.


    At the beginning, Hogu also warmly received these Selin people, but Hogu soon found that what these people were talking about was almost trivial things, such as being willing to act as an amoeba trade agent in a certain administrative region, hoping to partner in the transportation of amoeba trade, and financial and trade financing. Citypanies and so on.


    Every thing is immeasurable for ordinary Selenes. This is a civilized transaction. Even a little bit is enough to make these people''s family soar.


    However, Huo Gu seems to be a trivial matter, so that it basically does not want toe forward in the future. This so-called ''cooperation'' Huo Gu gets too few benefits from it, so that Huo Gu doesn''t even have any interest in talking. In addition, there are two things to deal with, libraries and unknown things. Why should it waste precious things? Time, what about arguing with these people?


    "Oh, I''ll inform the Thurlin officer to go back."


    The biological construction waspleted, and Huo Gu, who was ready to start, was stunned. A lot of Selin people havee during this period, but these Selin people are basically businessmen or politicians, and there is no words of officers once, so Hogu hurriedly called the collector.


    "Wait, are you talking about officers? What is his rank?


    "General, he ims to be General Norey of the Empire."


    General? Huo Gu couldn''t help but be a little strange. It was known that the general in the Selin side already belonged to the power at the apex, and the only head of state had higher power than them.


    It is impossible for such a heavyweight figure to visit Amoeba casually, just like a president on earth will not casually visit the leaders'' home of other countries just for a soy sauce.


    Since it''s a general, that is to say, it''s the Serin''s military that wants tomunicate with Amoeba? Or is it the empire that wants tomunicate with Amoeba? No matter which one, Huo Gu can''t ignore it casually.


    "...I changed my mind and informed him that I''ll be there in a minute and arrange for him to wait in the living room for a moment."


    After the exnation, Hoguton took a moment and added another sentence.


    "Pay attention when you notify. Don''t say anything strange. Don''t be too straightforward. Follow the diplomatic rhetoric I taught you some time ago to have a dialogue. Don''t make anything wrong."


    "Yes!"


    But then again, why did theye to me? While shaping his collector organism in the embassy, Huo Gu recalled what had happened before and was sure that he had left no trace in the vi a few days ago. At least if it was Huo Gu, he could not find any trace of someone invading the vi.


    "I hope it''s something else."


    To shape a good body, Huo Gucheng can be the messenger sent by Amoeba to Selin for ''talk''.


    Tentacles pushed the door of the living room and saw the Selin sitting on the sofa waiting in military uniform. He looked old, but his spirit was still as good as the young Selin.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, General Noley."


    Huo Gu sat down and gave priority to breaking the silence.


    "I''m the one. Excuse me. There are mainly two things this time. The children of the royal family and the Luosheng family were born.


    The head of state asked me to bring an invitation, hoping that you can attend the banquet.This is a good signal, inviting the messenger to participate in a major event that only the powerful ss of their own power can participate in. It is a verymon diplomatic act of ''friendliness''...


    From sending a special general as a ''meaer'' and bringing an invitation, it is enough to see how much the head of state valued this matter...


    "So that''s it. Then I''ll ept this invitation."


    "What''s the other thing?"


    Huo Gu, who took the invitation with his tentacles, asked, and General Noley replied.


    "It''s about thest bug incident. That incident was a omission of our military investigation. I would like to apologize and ask you to believe that that incident was not the intention of the empire."


    "That incident... I have reported it to the Supreme Will, and its answer is: As long as you can handle it well and don''t let simr things happen again, We can forgive you."


    When ites to understanding, of course, Huo Gu can understand, because it also does so, arranging such a special existence to monitor the every move of the imperial envoys on it.


    After everything was said, Noley and Hogu talked about the customs of Selin. Nore said that if the messenger of Amoeba nned to travel to Selene, the Empire was willing to contribute to the tourism funds. Hogu, who yed the role of ''talking'', said that because in the early stage of the contact between the two sides, there were many things to deal with, and there was no n for the time being.


    Noley had a good talk, and Huo Gu was... Stop talking about it. Go quickly after exining the matter. I still have something to do!


    Although he was unwilling, the other party was a heavyweight like an imperial general, and he still took the order of the head of state toe. The level was higher than that of an ordinary general. Now Huo Gu can only apany him to continue to quarrel.


    This talk continued until the joint exercise between the Amoeba and the Empire.


    At this time, Huo Gu realized why the other party quarreled so much with it in front of him, all to win its favor, in order to let it agree to the current matter - a joint military exercise between the two sides!


    Oh, soldiers are not much worse than politicians when they y tricks...


    It''s one thing to see through, and it''s another matter whether you agree or not. Although he found the other party''s small calction, Huo Gu still agreed to do the joint military exercise.


    "Well, I hope our friendship willst forever."


    "I agree."


    Tentacles and hands hold each other. Although neither side thinks so, they still have to say so on the surface.


    When sending him off, he saw General Nore''s flying car disappear in the sky, and Huo Gu finally stopped wearing a mask.


    "Well, I''m wasting so much time."


    It looked down at the invitation.


    "Two dayster..."

 Chapter 277 - 277 Organization Head

    <h4>Chapter 277: Organization Head</h4>


    "Serrath, do you really want to do it? We haven''t investigated the supreme will of Amoeba yet.


    In a dark room, a little starlight sprinkled into the room. The Selin, who came to report on the matter, knelt down respectfully and worshiped the boss who stared at the stars outside the window on the steps.


    The Selin on the high tform is dressed in ck, mixed with red, and the clothes are decorated with gold.


    The clothing is embroidered with ferocious monsters and mountains, rivers,kes and seas. On the left sleeve is the deeds of the Selin people creating a sharp de and learning alchemy, which is full of bloody killing. The background is red. On the right sleeve is the story of the Selin people''s first time in agriculture andmerce. It is peaceful and prosperous, and the background is red gold.


    The Selin, who wears this costume, just stands, reveals his majesty, more like an emperor than someone wearing a power armor monster.


    "No matter what the supreme will is, it is not the Lord. The Lord cannote to us."


    The melodious voice is from far to near, very calm, but it feels full of vicissitudes.


    The concept of supreme will was learned not long ago from the chess pieces ced in the empire. ording to the exnation given by Amoeba, it seems to be their ''god''.


    For ''god'', their attitude is the opposite of the empire. They firmly believe in the existence of ''God'' without any doubt. Therefore, their attitude of the supreme will, a strange god full of unknown, is quite awed. Some people even think that the supreme will is their Lord, and the Lord hase.


    Now, the leader gave the answer and told them clearly that it was not!


    "How did you prepare for the banquet for the birth of the joint son of the royal family and the Luosheng family?" The head asked.


    "It''s ready, and there is only waiting left. If everything goes well, it will unfold ording to the script we have arranged. ''The messenger of Amoeba died on the day of the banquet, and the mes of war between the two civilizations ignited again''." The men answered respectfully.


    The head nodded as an expression of praise for the efficiency of his subordinates. He turned to ask about another thing that he could not let go for a long time.


    "So how''s your investigation on the destruction of the perpetual motion machine?"


    "There are some eyebrows, but it''s not very clear yet, but it''s basically certain that it''s not the action of the empire, and it''s likely that there is a third-party force."


    "A third-party force?!"


    The head suddenly looked back, and the calmness just now seemed to be just an illusion. The reaction of his boss was unexpected. In his cognition, the leader was always nning a strategy. He expected things like a god, and it should not and could not have such a reaction, so he was also a little confused.


    The head''s expression was a little twisted and ferocious, and he asked in a cold voice.


    "What is your basis? Third-party forces? You should know what the consequences of nonsense are!"


    Hearing this sentence, his men subconsciously swallowed his saliva. The regtions in the organization are not like thews of the empire. There are only two kinds of mistakes and no mistakes, and there is only one means of punishment, that is, to be used as material for sacrifice.


    Thinking of the sacrificial scene every time, his men sweated coldly and hurriedly answered in a way as quickly and as fully as possible.


    "No, I dare not talk nonsense! We met the master in the spiritual realm through the dark, and got the specific time when we disturbed the meeting at that time, which was inconsistent with the time when the imperial army took over Ron''s residence, indicating that someone entered the house earlier, and the perpetual motion machine should have been dismantled by them!"


    As his men hurriedly exined, the head''s ugly face improved a little, and after the exnation, his subordinates paused and added with no courage.


    "...Sir, the driver also hopes that we will sacrifice with more flesh and blood, and it is willing to give us more gifts."


    Compared with the leader in front of him, his subordinates are obviously more afraid of the ''driver'' in the spiritual realm, which is normal, because in front of him is a ''man'', and the driver is a ''god''. The leader is not surprised by his subordinates reaction.


    But understanding does not prevent him from contemptuating his unsendful men.


    "Well, it''s just a spiritual master in the spiritual realm.


    How much can it give us? In the final analysis, its power does note from the Lord. Just add a little flesh and blood to sacrifice and disperse it.He waved his hand casually and disapproved of the temptation of the ''respectful driver''. He knew that in the whole spiritual realm, except for the Lord, all the guys were just pseudo-god, exercising the power borrowed from the Lord...


    "If you have nothing to do, just step down."


    "Yes."


    The men answered respectfully and carefully got up and left, leaving the head alone in the room, looking up at the universe dotted by stars.


    For a long time, a trace of thought shed on the Fate''s look at the stars. He fell into memories, those memories that had been sealed for a long time.


    "Is it really you? We have been dormant in the dark for such a long time, and it is not easy to disintegrate your troubles with years, and now you are emerging again..."


    "No, it shouldn''t be."


    The head shook his head, and he rejected his guess, because his memory told him that was absolutely impossible, and his nightmares had been washed away by the years.


    "I watched yourst descendant be swept into the garbage heap of history. Just in case, 500 years ago, we specially nned the global riot with the power of the Lord. If you still exist, it would not be possible to sit by and watch it at that time..."


    Yes, in the end, the leader won. They hid and killed their opponents. The world is not about who is stronger and will win, but who can exist longer. The biological world has already recorded thisw in genes.


    "...But if it weren''t for you, who would it be?"


    ...


    "Sneeze!"


    In the Greenscher Library, a Selin who was hiding from reading in a corner sneezed. This Selin was the incarnation of Hogu.


    Huo Gu muttered to himself strangely.


    "It''s strange, why do I sneeze..."


    After self-checking whether there was any abnormality in the body and confirming that he was not sick, Huo Gu continued to look through the book "Materials, Energy and Information" in his hand.


    At this time, Huo Gu had quickly read through all the books in theputer area and transmitted those information and data to the collectors far away.


    Because of the existence of the unknown, Huo Gu then chose the hot book area in the physical area to see if he could find some clues about perpetual motion, or find more useful inspiration in the books from here to help Huo Gu solve the mystery of the unknown.


    Huo Gu has finished reading all the books brought back from the vi, but the reference value is not veryrge. The unknown itself is more like a dead thing than a living thing, and the concept of ''Mana'' can''t stand the deliberation.


    Therefore, Huo Gu intends to rely on his many experimental data to discover all the secrets of the unknown.

 Chapter 278 - 278 The Fhrer’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Fhrer''s n</h4>


    Time passed in a sh. The banquet jointly organized by the royal family and the Luosheng family was held on this day. The news, radio and the Inte were full of propaganda information about the banquet.


    The beginning of the banquet was not overnight. The royal family and the Luosheng family used their own resources to organize a motorcade to cruise the whole Cerlin home. The motorcade will leave the day before the banquet, cruise the major administrative regions of the home in one day, and then return to the starting point, that is, the venue of the banquet.


    The parade fleet stretches for dozens of kilometers, and the babies with two families are ced on the core and best protective flying car, specially sponsored by the military.


    Of course, it is very difficult for the size of the to cruise in a day. In fact, the convoy passes over these administrative districts and shows their faces to the Selin people of all walks of life.


    Riding on his brother''s floating boat, Marvin looked at the invitation in his hand and looked sad.


    "Be happy, there is no grass in the world. Why hang yourself from a tree? Isn''t it just a Naf? If you want, tell your brother, I have a thousand ways to let him marry you.


    The F.F. head opposite Marvin was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, which attracted the angry eyes of his sister.


    "How many times have I told you that I don''t like that boy, and my rtionship with him stops at the level of ''he is my experiment''."


    "That''s why I say, true love... Don''t you regard the experiment as important as eating and drinking water? In another direction, don''t you regard Nave as extremely important?"


    The head of state still joked unchanged. Marvin was toozy to exin. She knew that if she continued to talk, she would be trapped by her brother.


    "What you say, there is no deep rtionship anyway."


    "And it''s not because of the boy Naff that I''m worried. Don''t you want to exin to me about this banquet?"


    Marvin raised his head and looked at the head opposite, as if he had already seen through everything.


    "...I told you not to be angry."


    "You said, I promise I won''t be angry." Marvin replied with a smile.


    "Actually, I want to take this rare opportunity for elites from all walks of life to hold arge-scale blind date for you by the way..."


    Dong!


    A loud blunt hit sound came from the floating boat, like a heavy hammer hitting the marble and making a trembling muffled sound.


    "I''m sorry, there has been a lot of research recently. My hands are a little cramped and I''m not very controlled. Please understand, brother." Marvin shook his numb hand with no expression on his face.


    "Hush... You really have to do it. Don''t you know whether to hit people in the face or not?"


    The patriarch rubbed his face in pain, regretted not wearing the head of power armor, and looked at his sister with resentment.


    "I''m going to attend the banquetter. How can you make me show my face like this?"


    "Who cares about you? You asked for everything, and I want to hear the truth. Don''t change the topic for me and tell me what the hell are you thinking about this banquet?"


    "A ghost idea? I don''t understand what you want to ask."


    The F.A. F.A. looked at his sister puzzledly. However, Marvin, who knew him, knew that this was just a disguise of her brother.


    "All signs are showing that an unknown force intends to destroy the current stable situation between the empire and Amoeba. At this juipice, you specially invited Amoeba''s envoys to attend this banquet. I don''t believe that you have no idea."


    "And why did you take me with you? What kind of n is it that needs to be specially pulled by me?"


    The patriarch shook his head, looked very disappointed, and sighed.


    "Oh, it''s really not cute. Why are you so smart? Obviously, it''s okay to rely on my brother as a lovely sister.


    Seeing that Marvin was about to do it again, the Fier hurriedly talked about the key points.


    "It''s because I know that someone wants to take action against the messengers of Amoeba that I specially let them show their faces at the banquet."


    "You... are you going to use the messenger of Amoeba as bait?"


    "You are ying with fire!"


    Ma Wen''s eyes widened,


    She doesn''t care about politics, but she still knows that the current empire and Amoeba will be a nightmare. Those new technology products in the scientific society have not even been sampled. Even if the empire really wants to fight with Amoeba, it can''t be now.The head of state motioned Marvin to calm down and listen to his exnation.


    "Don''t worry. Have you forgotten the per capitabat effectiveness of Amoeba? It''sparable to the King of Soldiers. Few people can threaten them on Selin.


    This statement did not satisfy Marvin, she replied.


    "The supreme will of the ughtering soldier Wangfan is not the collector. It is not determined whether their realbat ability canpete with the Bingwangfan team, and the Bingwangfan team is not invincible. With all due respect, you are too risky."


    "I know, so didn''t I bring you here? With you, a doctor, as long as you don''t die, you should be able to pull it back, right?


    Hearing that the head of Marvin''s words did not have much performance, is still in the state of Zhizhu, which has to make Marvin fall into meditation and understands that his brother Marvin knows that things are definitely not as simple as they seem now.


    There should be other intentions to arrange the Amoeba messengers for the banquet...


    "You seem to have expected that the messenger of Amoeba will definitely be injured. After all... So that''s it. That''s your idea."


    Following his thoughts and understanding of his brother''s habits, Marvin groped little by little. Soon, a glimmer of inspiration shed in her mind. At the same time, at this moment, she looked at her brother in consternation.


    "It''s only a few minutes... Well, I thought you could understand my intentionter. It''s really not cute."


    The Fuer-in-chief, as before, teased again, but this time, Marvin did not have the desire to do it.


    There was a brief silence between the two, and then Marvin spoke.


    "Sometimes, I''m really curious. Aren''t you afraid of the boat capiting one day?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m sure I can control this ship, as long as I''m still the captain."


    "Well, mysterious self-confidence."


    ...


    ording to the address on the invitation, Huo Gu took the mobile disk and arrived at the banquet site.


    Out of the traffic control, the object is a scene of a door-like city. The flying car on the lower floor is almost full of the banquet scene at this moment, and the entrance is full of Selin elites in gorgeous clothes, with their femalepanions or family, or walking into the venue alone.


    Among these people, just one can be selected, and the power represented can span at least two fields.


    Huo Gu didn''t know that it had be a stirring pawn in all directions without knowing it. As long as it was present, the banquet was doomed to be unable to be calm.

 Chapter 279 - 279 Banquet Scene

    <h4>Chapter 279: Banquet Scene</h4>


    The appearance of the collector naturally stands out among a group of Selin people. As soon as Huo Gu arrived, he immediately attracted the attention of the Selin people.


    Huo Gu ignored these eyes and went to the guard at the door, showing the invitation letter given to them by the head of state. The guard nodded respectfully and motioned Huo Gu to enter the venue.


    In fact, there is no need for Huo Gu to show the invitation letter. As early as the beginning, the two families who held the banquet knew that Huo Gu wereing and told the guards not to make mistakes.


    With the arrival of Huo Gu and others, the two groups of people in the dark also began to take their own actions.


    "This smell is... the ''emy of the kitchen'' we produce. In addition to the ''enemy of the kitchen'', other spices are added. Why?"


    One of the collectors keenly distinguished the mixed smell of the ''cooking enemy'' from the smell of food.


    However, after adding the kitchen enemy, the kitchen enemy is already equivalent to all seasonings, and adding other seasonings is an extra action, so the collector is puzzled.


    "It''s good to know some things. Don''t say them. Each has its own reasons."


    Huo Gu replied intriguatively on the Life Field Channel and motioned the collector not to make this discovery.


    At this time, the banquet has not yet started, because as the protagonist, the parade team the baby took has not yet returned. When the team arrives, it will be regarded as the beginning of the banquet.


    However, the people present will not be idle. Now this kind of opportunity is rare, and the rare gathered celebrities take the opportunity to start to expand theirwork of contacts.


    Naturally, it is impossible to ignore the identity of Amoeba messenger. Many people take the initiative to contact Huo Gu. The benefits brought by a civilization, even if it is just a little bit from the fingertips, are immeasurable wealth for these people.


    Huo Gu simply dealt with these people. Of course, he didn''t promise anything. He just simply talked about a few things.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu saw a familiar figure in the crowd, and the other party also noticed Huo Gu. This is a matter of course. Both sides can use the life field to notice each other''s normal thing.


    From the Life Field Channel, Huo Gu can intuitively feel the sadness, regret, fear and other emotions that emerged after the other party noticed them.


    Huo Gu took the lead in greeting in Selin.


    "Private, you can alsoe to this banquet."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you toe too."


    If I knew you were here, I wouldn''t havee to death!


    I have infinite regret and sad thoughts. In the short time I got along with Huo Gu, I left a quite deep memory on it, which is profound in the literal sense!


    "Are you... thinking about something rude?"


    Huo Gu''s eyes became meaningful, and he was shocked. Thinking of the real identity of the man in front of him, he suddenly sweated coldly and hurriedly ttered.


    "No, not at all. It''s just a pity that Mr. Tan didn''t inform me so that I can pick you up and drop you up. After all, we are all homologous species."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Huo Gu didn''t delve into it, and he didn''t bother to delve it. There are other things to do with the traitor in front of him, but there have been a lot of things in recent days, and he didn''t have time out.


    Suddenly, I received the information from Huo Gu from the Life Field Channel.


    "Can I still get the nk library card?"


    "How many more do you need?"


    "How much can you get? I want it all. Money is not a problem. The more the better.


    I didn''t expect that the supreme will would speak so loud. I thought it was only two or three at most, but it suddenly felt difficult to do. If you buy too much at a time, you will definitely be noticed that the empire''s intelligencework is not a vegetarian.


    And the matter between it and the supreme will will certainly be revealed. Of course, there will be nothing wrong with the supreme will, and its traitor is really a ''traitor'', which is not pleasing at both ends.


    But the problem is that this is the request of the supreme will. If it is rejected,


    What will happen? I didn''t dare to think about it. As soon as this question came out, it waved out of my mind."Only... you can only buy one every once in a while. This thing is very strict. Buying and selling these books is a risk, and you need to participate in the knowledge assessment to get a nk book card. Therefore, only schrs can get it. Schrs are very tall. If it is not really no way to go, they generally do not want to go on the ck market. Selling nk book cards, once found, their lives will be over..."


    "The empire also has a certain degree of monitoring of the ck market..."


    Of course, Hogu did not intend to collect nk book cards at the risk of being discovered by the empire, which put the cart before the horse. The book cards were collected in order to copy all the knowledge of Greensher to the other side without the Selin people were not aware of it.


    "I don''t care about the rest. Money is not a problem. It doesn''t matter if it''s slow. I only care about the result - get as many nk book cards as possible without Selin people being aware of it."


    Hearing Huo Gu''s words, he was still nervous and entangled. He was afraid that Huo Gu would directly let it disappear. He was immediately relieved and felt that he had risen from hell to heaven.


    "Okay, if there is no time limit, there is no problem with nk book cards. After all, there are schrs on this who are desperate every day, and there will always be people who take risks."


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Huo Gu and privatelymunicate with each other whenmunicating on the life field channel, theymunicate on the surface in Selinnguage. There is a lot of gossip, while other Selin people who want to contact Huo Gu, an Amoeba messenger, can''t find a gap in contact because Huo Gu is talking to private.


    Huo Gu asked him privately about Ron''s residence. He said that he was not very clear. He only knew that it was urgently blocked by the military because of the discovery of a new epidemic.


    Huo Gu was not surprised by his private ignorance. Not only should most of the Selin people not know it, but the empire did not have to publicize the force that did not deal with it.


    As time passed, the parade fleet finally arrived at the banquet site. It was a quiet environment in front of it, but it was suddenly very lively.


    The crowd gradually moved towards the gate of the venue. No matter what status, people''s hearts will not change. These celebrities subconsciously want to get closer to see the protagonist of the banquet.


    From the core flying car, a man and a woman came down with a baby. The man was the escapist who escaped from the colony and the fleetmander of the Eighth Fleet. The woman was Princess Anora, a member of the royal family, who was a member of the delegation to negotiate with Amoeba, and the child, who was their children, contacted the two families. The bond of the n.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Naf Dao.

 Chapter 280 - 280 Poisonous in Wine

    <h4>Chapter 280: Poisonous in Wine</h4>


    When the protagonist arrives, the banquet also begins. First of all, the music of the banquet venue has changed, and the melodious melody unconsciously elerates the rhythm a little.


    Naff and his wife and children stepped on the carpet and walked into the banquet venue. The lights, the sight, and the footage of the reporters were aimed at the young couple.


    Except for thete arrival at the banquet venue, everything else was perfectly carried out ording to the original process. The Naff couple first apologized to the guests waiting for their arrival, and then began to introduce the core figures of the banquet, that is, the bloodline of the two political families, their daughter.


    This is to pave the way for their children who have just been born in advance and get familiar with them in the upper ss. Usually, this means that the child has been appointed by the family and intends to focus on training. When they are not the head of the family, they will also y the same role as the pir of the family.


    The child''s appearance indicates a signal that the political situation of the empire is changing.


    The three major forces of the empire are the military, the scientific society and the administrative department, and the administrative department seems to be unified, but in fact there are many forces, which is also the result of the empire''s deliberate failure to stop it. Infighting is human nature, and it is not a bad thing to have a way to vent.


    In thepetition, there will always be some outstanding people, and among a group of outstanding people, more outstanding people will be selected and increased step by step, and there will be a big family that can influence many small forces to a certain extent by relying on thework. The Luo Sheng family is the most typical example.


    The opposite of the Luosheng family is the royal family, so the civilian power of the empire has had a simr prization for a period of time. Now the two families have married. If they merge into one, it means that the administrative department will almost tend to unify, and the energy mastered by this family will be second only to the army. Fang and the science will be these giants.


    However, these have nothing to do with Huo Gu. It is just invited to go through the scene. The ''Big Mac'' in the eyes of these Selin nobles is at most a ''microorganism'' in its view. Therefore, not long after the banquet began, Huo Gu didn''t pay much attention to it and kept thinking about what excuse to slip away.


    His face has been exposed, and the head of state has also given his face. Instead of staying here and talking about useless things with the Selin people, it''s better to sneak to Greenscher to copy more knowledge.


    Just as Huo Gu was thinking like this, another Selene came over.


    "Hello, sir, I''m Braun, the eldest son of the Abraham family. Abraham, can I ask you a few words?


    "Of course. My name is ''Tan''. It''s nice to meet you."


    A few words of greeting each other opened the topic.


    "I''ve always wanted to visit you, but I always couldn''t meet you for various reasons. I didn''t expect to meet you at this banquet. This is really fate."


    Oh, it turned out to be one of the many ''flies'' that always revolve around the embassy...


    "In fact, to be honest, I didn''t expect to receive an invitation to this banquet. It is said that all the people invited to this banquet are important figures in your empire."


    "Ha ha, it''s really humorous to talk about you. It''s the honor for a big man like you to participate in this banquet."


    Braun''s face was smiling. His demeanor, movements andnguage grasp were very urate. He would not give people the illusion of being too close and disgusted, nor would he make people feel a sense of distance and difficult tomunicate. The scale was just right. It can be seen that the Selin man in front of him was working hard inmunication skills.


    "Speaking of which, the food of you Selin people is reallyplicated and needs to be specially prepared. Don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    "Eating physically and mentally is different from simply filling your stomach... Sir, why don''t you experience the difference between them yourself?"


    With that, the young man named Braun picked up the tableware and tes on the table next to Huo Gu and put a piece of pastry on the table on the te.


    Huo Gu drove the tentacles and learned from the other party''s movements. He also picked up the pastry te. After looking at it for a while, he took the first bite.


    "...It doesn''t feel much different. It''s just that the eating process has changed."


    Taste is a feedback stimulus of the senses to the cerebral cortex. Selin people deliberately slow down the process of eating, so that the brain can fully receive the stimtion from the sense of taste. Therefore, for Selin people, filling their stomachs and enjoying delicious food are two concepts.


    But Huo Gu and the collector''s senses are not as dull as the Selins, so there is no difference between filling their stomachs and enjoying delicious food.


    Braun, who didn''t know this, just shook his head with a smile, thinking that the other party did not understand the essentials, so he wanted to demonstrate it to the other party.


    Then... he was moved for a moment, and the ''cooking enemy'' was added to the pastry, which was a delicacy that no Selin could face calmly.


    When he came to his senses, he noticed Huo Gu''s sight and subconsciously touched his cheeks, full of food debris.


    Braun hurriedly tidyed up his appearance and coughed dryly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m out of the form. It''s worthy of being the chef''s food. It really lives up to its reputation..."


    "Uh, Chef?"


    Hogu knew that Braun''s reaction was because a small amount of ''cooking enemies'' were added to the food. He thought Braun knew it.


    "It''s not clear about you, right? In order to make this banquet, The two families invited the supreme ''chef king'' of the famous food industry to be the chef, and all the food has to go through his strict control.


    "Oh...that''s right."


    Huo Gu nodded as if he pretended to understand and said in his heart.


    That is to say, is it the guy with the name of the chef king who used their ''enemy of cooking'' and pretended to be his own skills?


    Then, Huo Gu knocked on the background of the chef king. As a result, it was a little different from Huo Gu''s idea. He was the food supreme who had be famous for many years and won countless awards.


    Since you have real talent and practical learning, let it go for the time being - Huo Gu, who is worried that he will smear his trade goods, will be relieved.


    Under the peaceful scene of the banquet, the two groups of people and horses stared at Huo Gu''s position, like a beast locking its prey, slowly opening its fangs.


    "The wood has beenpleted. Let the people on the roof prepare to recharge things. Today, they must die here."


    "I understand."


    On the other side, there are some differences.


    "We''re ready to do it. The guy who is waiting for hasn''t taken action yet, so we can only do it ourselves."


    "Remember, the messenger must not die. All we need is the fact that ''the messenger was attacked and injured''."


    "I understand."


    Huo Gu and Braun didn''t know it at all, which led to Braun''s thinking that Huo Gu was interested in the chef king, so he said a lot of things about the chef king''s past.


    "It is said that the chef''s family has been studying food for generations, and they also have extremely strict requirements for taste. In order to improve their sensitivity to taste, they will restrict them from eating any vorful food. They can''t touch it, either sour, bitter, spicy and salty..."


    As soon as he said too much, he was a little thirsty, so he picked up the wine that had already been prepared by the table and drank it. As a result...


    Poo!

 Chapter 281 - 281 Random Entry

    <h4>Chapter 281: Random Entry</h4>


    The two groups of people hidden secretly stopped because of this change.


    "What should I do?"


    "The original n, the guys we were waiting for came."


    Themander of the other group looked at the direction of Huo Gu from afar. In this way, there was an ident and asked the people on the roof not to do it for the time being.


    "Yes."


    When the Selin named Braun fell, Hogu''s position became the focus of the audience again. What''s going on? What happened? Such inquiries are endless.


    Braun felt dizzy and blurred in his eyes. He couldn''t even distinguish between his left hand and right hand, and it was difficult to breathe. Although he instinctively opened his mouth and wanted to store more air in his lungs, such behavior was in vain.


    There seemed to be a me rising in his stomach, feeling the hot pain. At the same time, he also felt that his life was passing.


    Is it going to die...


    At this time, Braun. Abraham''s heart is surprisingly calm. There is no such thing as unwillingness to die or nostalgia for his own life. He only has peace now.


    Before death, the brain will spontaneously adjust to reduce the activity level as much as possible to reduce energy consumption. In order to continue a little longer, the allusion that ''people are about to die is also good at words'' is not without a physical foundation in it.


    Just when Braun had done his best to face death calmly, he suddenly felt that his mouth was invaded by a foreign body. Then, not only the mouth, but also the nasal cavity, pores, and even the excretory mouth of the lower body could feel the invasion of foreign objects.


    "Woo-hoo?!"


    The vision gradually recovered, the mind became clear, and Braun also realized what he was doing now.


    His name is Braun. Abraham''s Selin people, heartbreaking whine enveloped the whole banquet venue. All the Seline people present, the panic that knew the situation, or the confusion of the situation, gradually retreated from their faces, and were reced by infinite panic...


    Afterpleting the treatment, Huo Gu breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the tentacles out of the other party''s body.


    Psychologically, Huo Gu was very disgusted with doing this. After all, its three values were human beings, but at that time, the situation was urgent and there was no time to think too much about it. The Selin named Braun fell in the process of talking to it. Huo Gu''s first reaction was that he was framed. Naturally, he could not let Braun die like this.


    At this time, Huo Gu also noticed the strange sight of the Selin people around him, and the whole banquet venue was quiet and terrible.


    Huo Gu chose to ignore it. Anyway, it was about to leave after delivering the knowledge. It didn''t matter what happened to reputation and other things, so he didn''t even bother to exin it and said directly to the stunned waiter.


    "Please bring me a basin of water. I want to wash my hands."


    "Uh...oh, okay."


    The waiter left in a hurry, and Huo Gu''s words also broke the strange silence at the banquet scene. Although it was not as noisy as the city, the whispers were endless.


    Many people don''t see what''s going on, but only hear the sound, see such scenes and prejudice against aliens, which naturally associate it with bad things.


    "Mr. Tan, can you exin to us what''s going on now?"


    Huo Gu followed the sound, and the people who came were Mr. and Mrs. Nafu, who represented the organizer, and the head of state and Marvin, who came together.


    He went deep into the basin brought by the waiter to wash the tentacles, and Huo Gu answered at the same time.


    "I was treating him again just now. This poor guy was poisoned. If I don''t do that, he will die in the blink of an eye at most."


    "Poison?!"


    The people present were stunned when they heard such an answer. Huo Gu pointed to the fallen cup.


    "It''s that cup, which contains some kind of neurotoxin, which can destroy dopamine and neurons in a way that makes them degeneration. At that time, these toxins had broken through the person''s stomach wall and flowed through the blood all over the body, and the whole nerve tissue of the body was disintegrating.


    It also includes the brain."Even if it''s just a little more hesitation, even if this poor man is saved, he will be an idiot with a damaged brain. I hope you can forgive me for the extraordinary times and means."


    That''s what he said, but Huo Gu didn''t feel sorry at all.


    "No, there is no problem talking about your practice. It''s better to say that we would like to thank you for your treatment. If there is a life at the banquet, the banquet will not go on." Nav replied with a wry smile.


    In fact, it can''t be opened now. From Huo Gu''s treatment of Braun, and now everyone knows that there is poison in wine. Even if there is no poison in other wine, people will subconsciously have a sitting mentality and dare not drink it. After all, there is only one life.


    What Nave said now is just to save some of his face as the organizer. What is happening now is expected to be in the headlines tomorrow''s news.


    "Fuler, the poisoner has been caught.


    It was just a little conversation between Huo Gu and Nafu, and someone came to tell that the real murderer who had been captured and poisoned surprised Huo Gudu with his rapid reaction. It was only more than ten minutes before the incident happened.


    "Who is it?" The head of state asked.


    "It''s not our goal."


    Except for the head of state and the informed Marvin, basically no one understood this sentence. After all, the foreword was not the right. The F.m. head frowned and fell into deep thinking, and then ordered.


    "Bug him here. I want to ask him the purpose of poisoning."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the Selin in a chef''s suit was taken to Hogu, and Braun''s eyes widened. Obviously, he knew this person. His face was full of shock, and he was still muttering words such as ''why''.


    After a little inquiring, Huo Gu suddenly realized that this person was the supreme ''chef king'' in the food world he was talking to Braun just now.


    Recalling Braun''s words just now, he faintly showed admiration and admiration for the chef king, Huo Gu was more curious about the purpose of the chef king poisoning.


    Therefore, before the head of state could ask something, Huo Gu took the lead in asking.


    "Are you against Braun? What hatred did Abraham have to poison him?


    "No, I don''t have any hatred for him. I don''t know him at all." The chef replied like this.


    "Then why did you do such a thing?"


    The head of state also asked, and he was also a little angry. This guy waspletely unnned, whichpletely disrupted his whole n.


    As this question was asked, Chef Wang smiled with an expression worse than crying. Anyone could see his despair.


    "In order to kill the messenger of Amoeba andplete myst revenge, it''s that simple."

 Chapter 282 - 282 Put down the kitchen utensils

    <h4>Chapter 282: Put down the kitchen utensils</h4>


    "No! This doesn''t taste right! Why is it so different!"


    In the empty kitchen, only the chef king was hysterical, and the ground was full of ingredients, kitchen utensils and seasonings scattered all over the ground because he lost control of his emotions.


    The chef sat down on the ground decadently, and his hands were trembling slightly. In this private kitchen for several days, he was cooking delicious food and did not sleep. Even the soldiers who were extremely strong and tough would feel unsuffiable, not to mention that the king was just an ordinary person.


    However,pared with physical fatigue, the despair from the heart makes the chef feel more ufortable.


    "I have clearly controlled it so urately..."


    "Whether it''s the heat, the time, or the amount of condiments, why...why is there such a big gap..."


    "Just because of the addition of such a pile of powder, all the cooking skills have turned into bubbles..."


    "What the enemy of the kitchen... You are a god, aren''t you?"


    The chef stared at the table in a daze, the powder in a transparent container, as if he was looking at an insurmountable chas.


    Not long after the head of state got the samples of the ''enemy of the kitchen'', he handed it over to the chefs association, the official organization of the food industry, and the chef king, as the first person in the food industry, regardless of influence or status, let him get the enemy of the chef at the first time.


    After knowing the existence of the ''cooking enemy'', he immediately made a dish tasting with the kitchen enemy. Just like other Selin people, he was instantly conquered by delicious food.


    The chef ate indescribable delicious food. In addition to being moved by the delicious food, he was a little unwilling, so he wanted to rely on his cooking skills to achieve the same deliciousness as the chef''s enemy, which was also the beginning of the chef''s nightmare.


    At the beginning, the chef was very confident, because he was the chef king. His family has been studying food for generations, and the pursuit and control of taste is extremely harsh. Every head of the family is a giant who dominates the food industry for an era.


    Chef Wang always believes that the most difficult dish is to make it by relying on the diners'' oral fantasy. He is not the diners themselves. Naturally, he does not know what the taste that the diners want to express is. Now that he has tasted it, it can be copied. This is the basic skill of their family, which can be done by every family member.


    When the finished product came out, the chef Wang tasted two dishes happily. The one that did not add the kitchen enemy was the chef''s best dish. Combined with the previous experience of tasting the food of the kitchen enemy, the chef king felt that even if this dish is notparable to the kitchen enemy, it should only be a little worse.


    However, his taste told him - it''s so naive! This is not a little bit. There is already a river system and a universe! The defeat ispletelyplete, and there is noparison at all!


    Yes, there is no harm withoutparison. When two of the same food arepared, the gap will be highlighted in an instant.


    The chef didn''t talk too much. He cooked it again, and then tasted it over and over again.


    He constantly racked his brains, thinking about various factors that affect the taste, and constantly strives for excellence. Eventer, the salt is urate to the amount and weight of each grain. What temperature the kitchen utensils are constant, more or less than one degree. When to start the pot and turn the spoon, and at what angle and what kind of force to connect the kitchen utensils and ingredients. It is fully heated...


    However, even to this extent, the difference between the two servings of the same dish, the enemy of the kitchen and the enemy of not, is still so big.


    In order to get even a little closer, the chef king is constantly striving for excellence. This is not the beginning, but aparison between him and the enemy of the kitchen. As a mortal, he challenges the ''God''.


    Such a defeat will not make the chef king despair. He is not a person who can''t afford to lose. He gets up wherever he falls. Therefore, he can be the famous chef king in the food industry. What really makes him desperate is a chance discovery in many attempts.


    At that time, because of cooking for a long time, I made a mistake in shaking my hands, and I put an extra spoonful of seasoning in the dishes added to the kitchen enemy.


    At that time, the chef didn''t do it again, but pretended not to see it.Yes, many failed blows have magnified the dark side of the chef''s heart infinitely. He wants to ''win'' in this way.


    The chef king knew that this was a very disgraceful behavior, but it was just self-deception, but he was tired. Whether physically or mentally, he wanted to end this match that would never see hope.


    But... In any case, he wants to win again. He wants to win too much. Even if it is self-deception, it is more or less a kind of psychologicalfort.


    With this mentality, the chef king tasted two dishes again...


    The chef was desperate. Even if he added an extra spoonful of seasoning, he still couldn''t win. He lostpletely and lost to the amoeba-to-trade empire seasoning called ''Enemy of the Kitchen''.


    When he got the effect of the enemy of the kitchen, the chef king was told, but he had no idea at that time, so he didn''t take it too seriously. It''s all a brand-new condiment. Now he has a deep understanding and is deeply desperate.


    At this moment, Chef Wang understood that all his skills, and his efforts to strive for excellence for so many years, were denied in the defeat at this moment...


    "How can such a thing... appear in the world? It''s all your fault, Amiba."


    ...


    Everyone listened to the desperate chef king talk about why he nned this poisoning incident and the whole poisoning process. In fact, the chef''s n does not make Huo Gu drink that cup of poison wine 100%. After all, there are arge number of banquets, and it can only be said that the probability is rtively high, generally People are used to go back to get the cup closest to them.


    But the messenger of Amoeba is secondary to death. The chef king no longer wants to live. He just wants to take the opportunity to take a statement and let the ''enemy'' know that he is retaliating against them, so he was quickly arrested by the intelligencework of the empire all over Celine and easily pleaded guilty.


    "Is that why? It''s just food. It''s unnecessary, right? It''s not a deep hatred."


    Huo Gu said that he couldn''t understand. Is the pursuit of delicious food more important than human life?


    "What do you understand? I haven''t eaten any smelly food since I was born. I didn''t know that there was still taste in the world until I was 10 years old. From the age of 15 to 16, in order to get the mostprehensive understanding of what taste is, I have tasted almost anything, even metal, gasoline, sewage, because I have had many surgeries. "


    "I have learned to cook since I was 16 years old, and I was told by my family that I was born to make a delicious food that satisfies me."


    "I became a teacher at the age of 18 and began to learn the family''s ability to copy the taste. I kept tasting the same dish and felt nauseous at a nce, in order to replicate the exact same taste 100%. I didn''t master this skill until I was 26 years old."


    "At the age of 26, I began to participate in various cooking tests in the food industry. Sometimes I lost, sometimes I won. At the age of 35, I reached the peak of cooking skills. No one in the whole food industry can make better dishes than me."


    "...Cooking is my life. You have easily achieved the extent that I have worked hard all my life, and you have easily denied everything about me. I have been killed by you."

 Chapter 283 - 283 Suddenity

    <h4>Chapter 283: Suddenity</h4>


    Will the enemy of cooking make cooking skills die?


    After making delicious sticks, Huo Gu had no answer to this question until he attended the banquet. After seeing all kinds of banquets, he was basically sure that change existed, but it would not die.


    The times are progressing, and people''s hearts will never be satisfied. They will alwayspare, even if it is one delicious, one is ugly like excrement, and the other is beautiful like a work of art. Naturally, it is more beautiful.


    Therefore, the enemy of the kitchen can only be regarded as the enemy of the current chef, like the role of the steam engine in the first industrial revolution on earth.


    The cooking king''s approach is just like someone who wants to rely on his own legs to beat the car and beat the ne. It can''t be achieved from the basic physical level. No one drives on the runway at the Olympic Games on earth.


    In Huo Gu''s opinion, this Selin, who bears the title of the chef, is idle and stubborn, and can''t ept what can bring about change.


    However, Huo Gu still wants to say something now. He can''t let the reputation of the trade goods sold to the empire stink, so he opened his mouth to the desperate chef king.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. Even if we don''t develop a kitchen enemy, or don''t n to sell it to you, with the progress of your biotechnology, it will inevitably be developed. Just like you, there are always some people who will let the kitchen enemy be born in pursuit of delicious food, which is a historical necessity."


    "So, we are not your enemy, nor are we the enemy of your kitchen. It is just a technical product that is bound to exist. As long as there are people who pursue delicious food, this time may be ten years, or a hundred years."


    "In addition, if I guess correctly, your current cooking skills have far exceeded that of the time when you first came into contact with the enemy of cooking, and you have the cooking skills that you can''t match at that time."


    "Are you talking about transcendence?"


    The chef with a dead face raised his head and stared at Huo Gu.


    "The enemy of the kitchen reflects your deep definition of delicious food, and you can''t be satisfied. Whenever you taste delicious food, you will yearn for more delicious food, so you can never make delicious foodparable to the enemy of the kitchen, but this does not mean that it is meaningless. You just failed to beat the enemy of the kitchen, but have been fighting. The past self."


    "...Maybe if others taste it, they will think that the food you cook isparable to the enemy of the kitchen."


    "Are you a winner who wants tofort me as a loser? I don''t need this kind offort."


    Huo Gu shook his head and replied.


    "Why should Ifort you, the person who wants to poison me? I''m just stating the fact that you must not have cooked food for anyone you know before you came to the banquet, otherwise they would be amazed at the speed of your cooking progress.


    As if he was hit by Huo Gu, the chef king suddenly froze like a lightning strike. After being hit by the kitchen enemy, he really didn''t have the courage to cook for others. Even the food of this banquet didn''t even have the courage to pick up the kitchen utensils without joining the kitchen enemy.


    "Well, why on earth am I doing all this now..."


    The farce finally ended in the tears of the chef''s regret, and the incident also promoted Huo Gu''s trade products in disguise, and almost the whole Selin became familiar with their trade goods in a few days.


    I have to say that the news that ''the delicious food that even the chef can''t beat, and finally copses with the intention to kill people'' is more arouse people''s desire to taste it than the empty propaganda of ''rare delicacies in the world''.


    As he saw the poor Serin who was poisoned for Huo Gu being picked up by his own family, Huo Gu also expressed his willingness to take a position in advance to the Naf couple, the organizers. Now this poisoning incident is a very appropriate excuse.


    "It''s a pity that it has brought unpleasant memories to you." With this excuse, Naff naturally has no reason to retain Hogu.


    "No one can avoid idents, but this may not be a bad thing. At least we know more about you. Our embassy wees you at any time."


    "Do you need us to prepare a special flying car?" Nafu asked.


    "No, the traffic control still makes us feel good..."


    At this moment, the lights of the whole banquet venue suddenly snapped out, and in just two or three seconds, it waspletely shrouded in darkness.


    All the collectors present suddenly felt a burst of weakness, and their consciousness fell into a drowsy state. All of them were lying down, but Huo Gu was not affected.


    Huo Gu knew what it was. In front of the door of the library, those soldiers had also used the same means to capture Si hiding in the library.


    Then, the Selin heard a shooting sound and a shing spark in the dark, and then the sound of gold and iron fighting. The Celine people, who had a low IQ, knew what was happening now, not to mention the elites of the Selin people.


    The whole banquet venue was suddenly in a mess, screams and howls came one after another.


    The dark environment has caused many Thurlin people who can''t run even if they want to. Brainless people were shot and killed by ejected at the first time, and the blood sshed on the spot. In the face of death, the Thurlin nobles were not a little more than ordinary civilians.


    Darkness cannot cover Huo Gu''s vision. Both it and the collector have had a strong night vision ability for a long time. Unless there is no light at all, it can also see things by infrared light, and it can be seen very clearly.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting just now was made by Huo Gu cutting off the bullets that attacked the collectors. The metabolism of the whole body was elerating in exchange for the improvement of the speed of thinking, and time became very slow at this moment.


    Huo Gu could tell that there were two groups of people fighting in the dark, and one of them was wearing power armor, and it was easy to identify the King of Soldiers of the Selin people.


    But strangely, these soldiers seem to be very juicy, at least with those who were killed in front of the library. If it were the soldiers killed by Huo Gu, the enemies opposite have long been killed.


    No, it''s not that there is a lot of water, it''s that they are deliberately releasing water!


    Huo Gu noticed that the Bingwangfan team in the battle seemed to have urate prediction. They dodged in advance before the other party aimed, and the bullets fired at the two heads of state, Ma Wen, were also intercepted. Obviously, these Bingwang Fan team were not indiscriminately full of wine bags, but really capable.


    What are these soldiers plotting for? Let the fact that the messenger was shot and killed be a reality?


    The military is inmand of the Wang Fan team. Is this what the imperial army is going to do?


    The head of state in slow motion in his vision made Huo Gu dispel these doubts. In a ruling regime like the empire, it is impossible for the military to make such amand without the instructions from above.


    Therefore, it should be what the head of the empire is plotting...

 Chapter 284 - 284 Oscar

    <h4>Chapter 284: Oscar</h4>


    When the banquet venue regained its light again, the purpose was a mess. Many people fell into a pool of blood, including the talk as an Amoeba messenger. It rushed to thepatriots. In order to protect thepatriots under it from harm, a bowl-sized wound was hit by the bullets on the back...


    "Call the medical team over!"


    The person who recovered from the panic immediately shouted at the top of his voice.


    Those attackers wanted to make up for the knife again. Because of the distance, they were not sure whether the Amoeba messenger who was shot was dead or not, so there was another wave of gunfire, but this time they did not have a chance, and the Bingwang Fan team would not give them this opportunity again.


    The bullets that hit the collectors were hit by all the bullets of the King of Soldiers and changed their trajectory. Only a few breaths, the attackers all lost their ability to move. When they reacted, all their limbs had been shot, and the bullets urately avoided the aortic blood vessels, pierced the muscle tissue, and made the limbs powerless.


    The momentum did not diminish, and the chin joints of the attackers were neatly removed by the Bingwang Fan team to prevent them from biting their tongues or biting through the poison bag hidden between their teeth tomit suicide.


    Before long, the nearest garrison arrived and surrounded the whole banquet venue. It soon controlled the chaotic situation and used a flying car to escort the wounded to the hospital for treatment.


    Under the arrangement of the head of state, Marvin''s peace talks were in the same flying car. At this time, the talks were lying on the medical stretcher, with more than a dozen infusion tubes inserted in his body. For fear of swaying, several limbs were also fixed on the stretcher.


    Marvin in the car is always paying attention to the changes of the collector. The Selin on the who knows these creatures best is Marvin. She can see that the Amoeba messenger is getting weaker and weaker, and her heart can''t help but feel anxious.


    Damn it! Is the medicine not effective enough? Is it because the physical fitness is stronger than at that time?


    Marvin looked up at the hanging bottles hanging on the roof of the car, and his anxiety became more and more intense. These drugs should have stabilized the internal bnce of the collector''s body, but now they have not yed the role.


    "Mr. Tan, please support us for a while. We will arrive at our destination soon."


    "I...other...same race, cough...what''s going?"


    The tentacles raised slightly tremblingly, as if they were dying. Marvin hurriedly held them and answered.


    "They are very good. None of them is injured, except you, so you must hold on. When you get to the hospital, therge-scale nanomedicine there will cure you soon."


    "Then... then I''ll be relieved..."


    Feeling that the tentacles in his hand suddenly softened, the medical equipment that monitored his heart rate were also alerted. This situation made Marvin''s heart thump, shouting anxiously, shouting and shaking at the same time.


    "Hey! Hello! Don''t sleep! Sir, I can''t wake up now!"


    However, this seems to be in vain, and there is no response to the conversation.


    Seeing this, Marvin suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked up at the medical staff who hadpletely lost an inch in the car and asked.


    "Do you have a heart stimnt in your car? I remember that this is the standard configuration of the medical team.


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    The medical staff hesitantly took out the medical box and opened it. Inside it were all kinds of bottles and cans of medicine, including smears, injections, and even medicalser guns.


    The standard of the medical box of the medical team is to meet the requirement of being able to perform an operation anywhere, so it is not surprising to have such a configuration. If the injury is not too serious and does not need to go to the hospital, Marvin can cure the Amoeba messenger by herself.


    "No, but give it to me immediately. It''s urgent!"


    Marvin grabbed the medical box from the other party''s hand. Among the many medical supplies, he urately took out a bottle of medicine and arge injection syringe, and filled the syringe with medicine. The empty medicine bottle was thrown aside and bent down to prepare to inject the ominous Amoeba messenger.


    "Wait... wait! So many doses,


    It may die!"The medical staff were scared by Marvin''s operation. The more heart-strengthening agents, the better. Less will have no effect. More will break the heart, so she had to hold a good amount, so she hesitated just now. ording to the amount of Marvin''s syringe, I''m afraid that no creature on the whole can bear it.


    "If you don''t fight, you will die! Besides, they are not Selin people. Don''t measure them by the standards of the Selin people. Shut up obediently!"


    "Since I, Marvin, are here, you can''t die today. Let''s talk."


    The whole drug was injected into the body of the collector, and the tension in the flying car was relieved as the rm was lifted by the medical device that detected the heart rate.


    ...


    In a special ward, Huo Gu woke up from a fake room. It was neither injured nor dying. It was all pretended. The various experiences after the attack and dying made Huo Gu puzzled for a while, because the empire did not seem to want to ''talk'' really die.


    In the flying car, when it passed the ability to pretend to be ''death'', the reaction of those Selin people did not seem to be fake. They were really nervous. After being sent to the hospital, they were immediately arranged for treatment without dy, and the injury recovered that day.


    Even the Selin named ''Marvin'' is worried about the adverse reactions to the treatment of the Selin people because of the different species, so he hopes that Huo Gu will stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. This hospital has been closely defended by the garrison. Near its location, he also saw several soldiers. If you want'' When ites to death, there is no need to do it to this extent. It is simply protected as a national treasure.


    But... Why did the Bingwangfan team deliberately release water at that time...


    Huo Gu thought that he might be deliberately ''deadly'' by the Selin people, and the conversation was naturally dismissed. Then there was a new round of diplomaticpetition. At that time, he could not judge what the Selin people wanted to do, so Huo Gu was ready to cooperate with the other party, and then he took it step by step and guessed.


    If the Selin wants to lift the te, it also dares to lift it. Hogu is ready for the worst.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The purpose of the Selin people is not on Huogu''s side. At least except for the attack on the banquet venue, it does not feel that there is any other target.


    Subsequently, the news in the light curtain answered this question for Huo Gu.


    "Compatriots, I believe you have seen the tragedy. I regret the deceased and deeply mourn. I hope that they can enjoy peace in the world after death."


    "There are so many fools in the empire who want to provoke the war with Amoeba again, hoping that more people will pave the way for their interests. I want to tell them here that I will not agree, and neither will the empire."

 Chapter 285 - 285 Heat Quality Talk

    <h4>Chapter 285: Heat Quality Talk</h4>


    On the day of the news broadcast, the crowd was excited. Ordinary people are the most simple people and the most understanding people. If anyone moves their interests, they will be hostile to anyone. That person is synonymous with ''evil'', and when they can''t stand it, it is a vast ocean.


    The head of state''s speech clearly told him that there were such a group of people in the empire who wanted to provoke a war with the Amoeba and make huge profits from it.


    The war between the empire and Amoeba. To be honest, ordinary Selin people are really trembling. Especially in theter stage of the war, thes fly around in the star system like marbles. They are the one who are unwilling to take the initiative to provoke the war.


    Even those Selins who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the empire can regard their life and death as a feather, but what about their families? What about the child? What about the Selin race?


    The head of state is about this effect. As a qualified superior, he will never forget where the root of poweres from. It is these ordinary people who assassinated and the operation of public opinion will have the effect of falling on explosives on Mars, and the head of state will also get something simr to something on the earth. The power of life and death like the ''Shangfang Sword'' in the dynasty.


    There is no reason, no evidence, and you deserve to die.


    In the past, sessive heads of state would decentralize their power, which contributed to the stability of the empire itself. But now it is necessary to eliminate the ''worms'' within the empire, and the heads of state should take back their power. This is not only military power, but also the unity of the whole empire.


    Selene, especially the officials in the administrative department, are all worried. They are used to going in and out of the red light district. They all act like good things overnight and don''t even dare to go out except for work.


    "Well, that''s what you''re plotting about. Didn''t I get that shot for nothing?"


    In the embassy, Huo Gu listened to the people outside andʾÍþ, shouting slogans such as ''Heavenly and National Thieves''. Suddenly, he felt that he had lost 100 million yuan. At that time, it was actually okay to do it. There was no need to get that shot at all, and it wasted so many days because of entangling these messy things.


    At this time, more than 30 days have passed since he came out of the hospital. Under the deliberate guidance of the head of state, the assassination has be more and more unmanageable. The whole Selin Empire is like a pressure cooker, looking for this outlet for catharsis.


    "Forget it, let''s read a book..."


    "I''m going out. If someonees to me, you can say that I''m still a little unwell because of the assassination."


    Huo Gu said to the collectors in the Life Field Channel like this, and finally did not forget to add a sentence.


    "Attention, you should be tactful, sad, and vignt when expressing it, so that you can fool those Selin people like that."


    "I see."


    Huo Gu was satisfied and repeated his skills. The body turned into a Selinite and appeared again in an inconspicuous small corner outside the embassy. He bypassed some roads to confuse the monitoring, and then went straight to the Greenscher Library.


    He passed the door familiarly, came to the thermodynamic area of the physical area, picked up a book "The Origin of Thermal Studies" and began to copy and send book knowledge.


    Time passed little by little. Huo Gu saw another row from the bookshelf of one school. It was not too much to say that the forms and theories were dazzling.


    From it, I also learned more or less about the development history of the Thermodynamics of the Selin people, and the clue of the ''Mana'' was also found, but like human civilization, it was a theory that had been falsified and reced by the ''energy theory'' that waster closer to the facts.


    Mana is another exnation based on heat. The Selin people discovered the existence of ''heat'' very early, andter, after understanding the concept of matter, they understood ''heat'' as some kind of ''matter'' that is invisible to the naked eye.


    Thermal mass theory holds that thermal mass is a massless gas. After the object absorbs thermal mass, the temperature will rise, and the thermal mass will flow from high-temperature objects to low-temperature objects, and can also pass through the pores of solids or liquids.


    In the theory of heat quality, heat is a substance that cannot be produced or destroyed, so the conservation of heat has be a basic hypothesis in this theory.


    However, there are limitations to this theory. The theory does exin some thermal phenomena, but some phenomena cannot be exined, such as friction and heat generation, which can continue to produce heat as long as continuous work.


    Therefore, when the concept of ''energy'' appearedter, the thermal theory was quickly ruthlessly abandoned into the garbage of history by the Selin people.


    However, not all of them are abandoned. Thermal quality is not a suspense in the history of the Selin people, but the truth of an era. This theory sessfully exins the expansion of air heat. Because the molecules of the air absorb heat, its volume besrger. It can also exin the thermal radiation, phase changes at different temperatures of objects, and even Most of the gasws.


    In the history of the Thurlin people, the first steam engine was made based on the theory of thermal quality, so even if the glory is not there, there are arge number of admirers. They don''t want to give up ''thermal quality'' to embrace ''energy'', so they begin to think about how to improve the old thermal quality theory and make it conform to the existing world.


    The concept of ''Mana'' is one of the many attempts of these fanatics. Mana refers to heat. The person who proposed the theory wants to exin the concept of friction heating in this way. Of course, he also reorganized the definition of biology by the way. After all, objects will also spontaneously friction and generate heat. If Mana''s concept gets Acknowledge, then as long as something that can move can be regarded as a living thing in disguise.


    Therefore, Mana was thrown into the garbage dump as soon as he proposed it. Whether it was heat or energy, he scolded the proposer. These are all the information that Huo Gu did not browse from the vi books. I don''t know whether it was deleted by theters or the author felt too ashamed to write.


    At the peak of thermal quality, the Selin people arrogantly believed that they had mastered the most basic truth in the world, which produced the idea of making a ''perpetual motion machine'', that is, a mechanical perpetual motion machine.


    At that time, almost all the Selene schrs were involved in it and wanted to give birth to such a creation.


    But the reality soon broke a basin of cold water for them, so that they could understand their arrogance, repeated experimental failures, and theoretical repair. Thews of energy conservation and transformation were summarized by sessive experimental data, and then, Manles, who also participated in the experiment. The originator of thermal science put forward the firstw of thermodynamics, that is, the increase of energy in an object is equal to the sum of the heat absorbed by the object and the work done on the object, and the quantity in the isted system is always conserved.


    Mechanical perpetual motion machines are dered to be impossible to achieve in this universe.

 Chapter 286 - 286 Screening Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 286: Screening Conditions</h4>


    "Will, I seeded ining in."


    "I saw you, did you see the eagle in front of you?"


    Hearing Huo Gu''s guidance in the field of life, the collector who sessfully entered the Greenshear Library with a nk library card and looked at the statue.


    "There is a map of this big library in the statue, which is on the side."


    "Find the location of the chemical area on the map, record all the books there, and deliver them to Mian. You must behave like a Selin, and never let the empire pay attention to us."


    The Selin nodded quietly.


    "I understand."


    In a corner on the first floor of the big library, pretended to read a book and sent the collector to take the elevator smoothly with the rest of light. Huo Gu''s tense nerves rxed and went back to the thermodynamic area of the physical area to record knowledge.


    After getting the third nk book card from private, Huo Gu gave the card to the collector and let them alsoe in to record knowledge. In this way, the progress can be elerated. Huo Gu alone wants to read the collection of the wholerge library, which is undoubtedly very time-consuming. It may be decades or hundreds of years. This is just a quick page-turning. If it is ording to the normal reading speed of a Selin, I''m afraid it will only take hundreds of years to read 1%.


    It is such a huge collection of books. After all, it is a treasure house of knowledge of the whole Serin civilization.


    While recording knowledge, Huo Gu continued to think about the unknown. Although Huo Gu learned the source of Mana''s theory from the heat and quality theory, the unknown was obviously not born from Mana''s theory. ording to Mana''s theory, any movable substance can be regarded as a living thing, the definition of life and death. It has been modified to move and do not move. What does not move is dead, and what can move is living things.


    In this case, when Huo Gu used other substances to contact the unknown, he should interact with each other, because the moving objects dragged by tentacles are also defined as ''living things'' by Mana theory. If it is necessary to be a specific creature to interact with Mana, Huogu obviously has no way to use the unknown. Bound in the istion room under the ground.


    Later, Huo Gu asked the collector to contact, and the result was that he felt the resistance of the unknown field like Huo Gu.


    "It''s impossible. We are actually special creatures that can interact with Mana, right?"


    Hogu, who came up with this idea, can''t help but feel a little funny, because from a microscopic perspective, Selin''s native microorganisms are also rejected by unknown field resistance, which shows that not only Huogu and their individuals are special, and Selin people should also be able to feel unknown field resistance.


    "Wait, let me wait..."


    "Assuming that the unknown is the perpetual motion machine, and the Ron''s Serlin is the maker of the perpetual motion machine, both of which are true propositions."


    "From the group of trackers at the beginning, it can be seen that perpetual motion machine manufacturers have screening conditions - stubbornness, self-righteousness, self-centeredness, and other screening factors, which are temporarily set to only need to meet these three conditions."


    "Since it can be used as a screening condition, it shows that there is a direct causal rtionship between stubbornness, self-righteousness and self-centeredness and perpetual motion machines. Without these three characteristics, the maker Ron can''t create perpetual motion machines."


    "Stubbornness is to stick to their own ideas. It can also be understood as a firm-minded person who over-solidifies their original worldview. They will not easily change themselves because of the external information they receive."


    "Self-righteous, always think that he is right, think that his views and practices are correct, and do not ept the opinions of others. Such a person, unless it is information that he is willing to listen to, will instinctively ignore almost all the information."


    "Self-centeredness only relies on its own perspective to perceive the world. Most of this situation urs in children. As people grow older, the contact between people wille out of their own worldview and ept the universal and objective world view. The fundamental reason for the existence of self-centeredness is that people have not yet integrated into the collective, so Children ount for the majority.


    And those who be adults will be collectively excluded."There is no doubt that Ron is a paranoid who ispletely immersed in his unique worldview. There is something like ''Mana'' in his worldview, so he thinks that the feasibility of a perpetual motion machine is very high... He did eventually create a perpetual motion machine, but it is not a product of Mana''s theory."


    "In other words, Ron himself created a creation that he could not understand its principle. Can it be understood that this is the condition of the maker?"


    "The maker of perpetual motion machine must be determined in heart, at least it is not easy to be disturbed in thinking, so it needs to be ''stubborn''..." "It also needs to have an unshakable world view, so it must be ''self-righteous''..."


    "In the words of ''self-centered'',bined with the previous information, it is not difficult to specte that the manufacturer himself cannot understand the principle of perpetual motion machine. can create a perpetual motion machine... No, there is still something wrong, if the requirement is ''unable to understand the perpetual motion principle'' Why is it not ''iprehensible'' and need ''self-centered''? This obviously doesn''t make sense.


    At the beginning, the forces behind the group of stalkers could find a person who was firm-minded but didn''t read much, directly hand over the drawings of the perpetual motion machine to the other party to make, and did not tell the other party the principle of the perpetual motion machine. Since Ron could make others, other people should also have the ability, so that three points were achieved, and Ron had no reason. Be a necessary candidate.


    ording to the inference that "unable to understand the principle of perpetual motion can we create a perpetual motion machine", the effect of inability to understand and self-centeredness should be the same. It can even be said that inability to understand is better to master than self-centeredness. However, the actual situation is exactly the opposite. It is not difficult to hear from the dialogue that self-centeredness is a hard condition. If it can''t be reced, self-centeredness cannot exist as a hard condition.


    "Is it possible that I spected wrongly? Or is this kind of thinking direction fundamentally wrong?


    Huo Gulian thought of those special nouns he heard at the beginning, spiritual realm, sinking, advance...


    ording to the Selinnguage collected by Huogu so far, it can be inferred from the word order structure that the spiritual realm refers to a certain ce, or a kind of interface with a wide coverage, such as the Inte, and the dark should describe a certain personal state, and see...


    It''s hard to say for the time being, but one thing is certain is that there can be no third party present at the time of the meeting, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Ron is very likely that the meeting will be disturbed by Huo Gu, resulting in the absence of bones.


    While thinking hard, Huo Gu suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted and subconsciously turned around.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 287 - 287 Being Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 287: Being Targeted</h4>


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I called you a lot, but you didn''t respond..."


    The person who came was a female Selin, who Hogu still recognized, was Karenna who confronted Ron in front of the library.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    It''s not a pleasant thing to be disturbed. Huo Gu''s attitude was not cold, and he looked very impatient, and he almost wrote Selin''s words directly on his face, "Get out of here quickly."


    "Well, I''m looking for an Introduction to Heat Transfer. Do you know where it is?"


    The other party also seemed to see Huo Gu''s impatience, and the speed of his speech seemed to be a little short.


    "Over there, on the second shelf in the second row of the fourth row."


    "Thank you."


    After getting the answer she wanted, Karenna quickly thanked him for leaving. Huo Gu didn''t think much. He just thought that the other party really couldn''t find the position of the book and re-entered himself in the process of copying knowledge.


    The next day, Huo Gu came to the position where he leftst time and continued to copy the knowledge, but this time he met Karenna again. Just like yesterday, he asked Huo Gu about the location of a book.


    On the third day, it was the same.


    ...


    On the fifteenth day, Huo Gu still met Karenna. Even if it no longer browsed the books in the thermodynamics area, the other party still came to another area to find it.


    "Why on earth have you been following me?"


    Huo Gu looked at Karenna, who was panting for breath.


    First of all, it has ruled out the spection that Karenna was the imperial side. On the third day, it was ready to face the imperial question, but it waited for a few days without anyone.


    On the fifth day, it went to the imperial center to meet the head of state again and made sure that the other party did not know that he had giarized their knowledge.


    Is it the unknown force thatunched a terrorist attack on usst time?


    Now, Hogu ruled out this spection, because the other party obviously wants to provoke a war. Since it has been found, there is no reason not to do anything after so many days. This is an excellent opportunity. Once the empire finds that Amoeba is stealing their knowledge, it will definitely forcibly repatriate or restrict the actions of the collectors. Both sides The rtionship is bound to go bad.


    Why did the unknown force want the empire and Huo Gu to enter a state of war again? It is not because of the state of war that the empire must devote all its energy to deal with the terrible opponents who can exterminate the Serin species, and have no time to take into ount the existence of unknown forces. If the rtionship between the two sides goes bad, even if the empire does not vote. With all the attention, at least most of the attention will be forced to turn to Hogu''s side.


    "I, I''m just looking for a book here, just by chance..."


    "Do you happen to find out of breath?"


    Huo Gu looked a little bad. If it hadn''t been for the failure to read the memory of the Thuringian people directly, it would have killed the female Serin when she left the big library to kill her mouth, and then see who sent her to monitor and silenced her mouth all the way along the memory, so that they could evaporate collectively before the empire was aware of it.


    Karenna seemed to be quite embarrassed by Huo Gu''s enlightenment.


    "I just read for too long. I want to exercise so as not to rust, can''t I?"


    "...Oi, you can do whatever you want. Don''t bother me to read. I don''t like people to disturb my study."


    I can''t ask anything. Obviously, the meaning in the words has been expressed so clearly, and the other party still did not show his intention, which shows that the forces behind the other party do not want to cooperate with Amoeba, which is neither hostile nor friendly. This situation makes Huo Gu unable to guess what the other party is nning.


    For today''s n, I can only leave it alone for the time being. Copying more knowledge is the first thing. Huo Gu thought so in his heart and decided to ignore this female Selin. As long as it is not bad, it has nothing to do with her cutting off the head of the head of the state the next day.


    As time went by, Karenna was reading next to Huo Gu, but if you look carefully into her eyes, it is not difficult to find that her eyes are not on the book in her hand.


    It''s Huo Gu, who quickly turns the page next to him.She stopped talking and seemed to want to say something, but it was very quiet. She listened to Huo Gu''s warning just now and did not speak when he was browsing the books.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    This sentence was asked by Huo Gu. It is naturally impossible for Huo Gu to rx his vignce from this Selin with unknown intentions. However, Huo Gu''s attitude also changed a little when he saw whether the other party wanted to speak but did not.


    "You turn over books so fast. Are you really reading? Or what information are you looking for?


    "I''ll write it down first, and then go back and read the content full of memories."


    Huo Gu said something casually, but it was not an exaggeration. The content of the book was indeed remembered. Huo Gu really remembered the content of the book, but he didn''t understand it.


    "...Is this kind of thing possible?"


    Karenna felt that Hogu was ying with her. She knew how many books he viewed every day. She had read such a huge number of books in a day. If she hadn''t seen them with her own eyes, Karenna would have only regarded it as a joke.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Huo Gu is toozy to care about her. Anyway, the exnation is like this. Believe it or not is your business. Does it have anything to do with me?


    "Then tell me what equilibrium is."


    "In an isted system, the macroscopic properties of each part do not change for a long time without external influence. This is the equilibrium state. It is characterized by singrity, the stability of matter, the end of the spontaneous process, and thermal equilibrium. The existence time of the system is infinite."


    Huo Gu answered neatly, and at the same time, in order to prove his words, he added.


    "This is the original words in the book. If you still don''t believe it, you can go to the ce where I readst time, on the left hand side of the bookshelf, and the number is 5432526 from the outside. The title of the book is the "Introduction to Hot Studies" you asked mest time. The author is Manles. The check pattern, on page 35262, the eighth to tenth paragraphs on the right, records what I just said.


    "..."


    After saying that, he didn''t pay attention to Karenna, who was dull, and Hogu picked up a book again.


    When Huo Gu saw that it was about time and was about to leave the big library and enter again with another identity, he saw that Karenna was still staying next to him and did not leave.


    Huo Gu''s reading time is the limit of Selin people. In order to see more content to the maximum extent, it can also be interpreted as a ''good-body learning freak'' when in trouble, and most of them have long been hungry at this time, their limbs are weak, and their hands and feet are weak, and Karenna is indeed the same.


    With a sound of belly sound, I''m afraid everyone knows her current state.


    However, even so, she did not leave Huo Gu''s side, which aroused Huo Gu''s suspicion. He didn''t believe that there was no intention to kill him.


    "Well, can you treat me to dinner?"


    "I refuse."

 Chapter 288 - 289 Different Frequency bands

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 289 Different Frequency bands</h4>


    Recently, a strange person appeared in Greenscher. He is always alone in a corner and goes through books all day.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s not strange. There are also many lonely and studious schrs in Greenscher, a gathering ce of Selin''s knowledge.


    The strange thing is that the way this person browses books does not seem to be reading a book. It seems that he is just to turn over the book. The time of turning over each page is less than a second, and after each turn, he goes to the bookshelf to get another book without even a pause, and repeating it over and again.


    At first, Karenna just thought that this person was consulting information, but in the next twenty days, she happened to see this person again in the thermodynamics area. In the way she read likest time, she was reading alone in a secluded corner. This time, the book in his hand was changed from other categories to physical thermodynamics.


    At this time, Karenna gradually noticed the strange person. She pretended to hold a book and observed the person secretly. Fortunately, the strange person seemed to be absorbed in the strange behavior of turning the book, and did not find that Karenna frequently went to and from the bookshelf.


    In this secret observation, Karenna was stunned to find more strange things about this person. For example, he did not let go of every book on the bookshelf, and even the books with ovepping content of the same category did not skip it. Recalling the previous observations of the other party''s performance, Karenna couldn''t help but doubt that this person would not intend to Why don''t you turn over the whole collection of Greensher?


    What is the meaning of doing this? Karenna felt puzzled by this person''s behavior. She entered Greenscher not to learn knowledge, but simply to turn over books.


    If you are curious, you want to know more. Karenna''s attention is gradually attracted by this strange person, so she devotes more energy to the other person, and the more she cares about this person''s affairs.


    Finally, Karenna, who couldn''t help her curiosity, decided to contact this person...


    However, what Karenna never expected was that the other party not only behaved strangely, but also thought strangely - at least she is a schr. No matter how cold her attitude is, she will not be a gentlemanly demeanor at all!


    "Grinshall hase out. Why are you still following me?"


    Sitting in a small restaurant near Greenscher, Hogu looked at Karenna sitting opposite him and asked.


    "I just happened to be hungry, so I didn''t follow you."


    "Is it possible that you are only allowed toe to this ce for dinner?"


    Karenna stared back at Huo Gu unwillingly. From the slight change in her tone, Huo Gu could feel that she was a little angry, but Huo Gu didn''t care much.


    "Then I''ll change to another ce."


    After saying that, she nned to get up and leave, but Karenna pulled her sleeve. She looked a little panicked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Hogu nned to leave the situation directly.


    "Wait, do you hate me so much when I''m next to you?"


    "Yes."


    I also need to find a ce to change my identity, and then enter Greenscher to copy knowledge. There is no time tomunicate with you - in Hogu''s opinion, this Karenna is a hindrance. After changing her identity, the female Selin has lost her goal.


    "If I did something wrong, I apologize. I just want to make friends with you."


    To make friends? Is the force behind her finally going tomunicate with me?


    Huo Gu still remembers the ''smuggling n'' he once conceived, and it stillcks a partner. Originally, it was considering the unknown force that was hiding, but since the unknown forceunched the assassination against Amoeba, there is naturally no reason to consider those people as candidates for the partner.


    If it is not its supreme will this time, but an ordinary collector, coupled with the failure of the empire, it may really be sessfully assassinated by those people.


    Now there is another force. Huo Gu decided to observe and make a decision. It sits back opposite Karenna, and his tone is not as cold as before.


    "Since you are making friends, you should have said earlier that no one is interested in being an observed animal."


    "My name is Gu. Huo, what''s your name?


    Karenna was a little confused by the sudden change of Hogu''s attitude and said to her heart, "This guy is a weirdo."


    "My name is Karenna. Yur."


    The two sides first introduced themselves, and then there was silence. Huo Gu was waiting for the other party to exin his intention of his power, while Karenna was embarrassed to find that she didn''t know what to talk to the weirdo she was interested in.


    It was not until the dishes ordered by the two were on the table that Huo Gu broke the cold scene between the two.


    "Let''s eat first. Are you hungry, too? Let''s talk about anythingter.


    Huo Gu didn''t think much at this time. He just thought that Karenna''s silence was organizing thenguage. It was not surprising what kind of way tomunicate with it was better. At the beginning of the negotiation with the Selin people, Huo Gu thought for a few days and nights, analyzing all kinds of possible speech traps one by one.


    People are iron and steel. Karenna didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Kelena, can you tell me about your side? After all, I don''t know much about it yet."


    Huo Gu: Tell me exactly what extent your power is and whether it can meet our needs.


    You guys? Karenna thought about it and was soon relieved - it should refer to the research institute I belong to...


    "It is mainly rted to the field of theoretical physics. The number of actual experiments is notrge, and the investment cannot bepared with that of other ces, so the scale is notrge."


    Huo Gu: So it is. The main direction of this force is scientific research. ording to the division of the power of the empire, even if such a force is weak, it is not weak. After all, the position of the scientific society is there.


    "Well, what do you think of me?"


    Huo Gu: What do you think of our side? Can we talk about it? We are willing to cooperate for win-win. What do you think about the principle of win-win cooperation?


    Doesn''t he think I''m here to recruit him to the research institute? Oh, my God, what is this weirdo thinking? Where on earth can I see that a little girl like me has qualifications to be a director? Karenna secretly ndered herself.


    "No, it''s not, Gu, you misunderstood. In fact, we are not..."


    Seeing that there was a misunderstanding, Karenna hurried to exin, and ording to Huo Gu''s understanding - what? Don''t want to talk about cooperation? Is the brain of the leader of your power flooded? Since you don''t want to cooperate, it''s not hostile or friendly. If you remain neutral, why do youe to contact me? Do you just want to show your sense of existence?


    Huo Gu''s interest suddenly dissipated a lot. Since there is nothing to talk about, what else is there to say? It''s just a waste of time.


    "I see, I see. You don''t have to exin. I understand."

 Chapter 289 - 290 Tianji Engineering (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 290 Tianji Engineering (Part I)</h4>


    On another a star away from Celine, there are some major events destined to be written into history. If the collectors intend topile their own history...


    The surface of the rhizome is covered by rhizomes, which are changed by a collector. They have ego and can also act subjectively ording to orders. Today, these rhizomes have learned that the task of Yuan is on Selin and the supreme will is issued to them by radiomunication.


    The mountains and peaks are melting and falling like ice and snow, from steep to gentle, and then from gentle to t. The chass in the eyes of mortals are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The root cause of such a change requires pulling the perspective to the microscopic level, where countless macromolecr tentacles are working. They crazily attack those material molecules, dismantled and processed, and transported to nearby concave geomorphs or seaside to fill with the help of ion channels in the rhizome.


    A huge area covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers is being cleaned up by the rhizome.


    Si stands on apletely t terrain. Below it is the rhizome that haspleted the task ofnd. Si is recording what happened on the earth from its perspective, and then handing it to Hogu on Celine to y the role of ''eyes''. There are many collectors simr to it.


    In the life field channel, the information isyered one after another, but it is orderly and not messy at all.


    "This is the position 24225-13144-51414. The depression there has been filled and the materials are transported to other ces."


    "This is the location of 15221-23152-52352, and the core cement has been excavated."


    "This is 12525-57643-12451, and the toweringndform has beenpleted."


    "This is the location of 96546-23423-01255, and thend is expected to bepleted in three hours."


    ...


    "To transport the required materials to the area at the end of the wholend, which can shorten the working hours."


    As the collector who presided over the overall situation this time, Si is ordering his peers that arge number of processed substances are transported to the whole ground along the roots and stems from the collectors'' base and many honebs.


    When thest peak is erased from the horizon and looks away, it is an endless inpletely covered by rhizomes. In the sky, there are clouds, lightning and thunder, and cumulonimbus clouds umte terrible power in the sky of tens of thousands of meters.


    [Si, the thunder and lightning you need are ready.]


    As if God was angry because of the great drastic axe of the collectors, in fact, it was their intention. As early as a few days ago, the collectors created arge number of hot air masses to release at the indicated by the location, and the cold and hot alternated to form cumulonimbus clouds. With the cirction of the atmosphere and the induction of the worm, there is now the terrible power above the whole ground. The cumulonimbus clouds.


    Looking at the horizon with a certain arc, Si issued instructions in the life field channel.


    "I announce that the construction of Tianji Engineering will begin now."


    With the emergence of the instructions, tumors that kept rising and shrinking grew on the rhizome. These tumors quickly expanded to a certain volume and then burst. The collectors took shape. They first looked around nkly, and soon understood the meaning of their existence and listened to the dispatch of waiting.


    ording to the tasks released to them, each of them enters their own positions. The collectors in the core area climbs into the semicircr pits specially excavated with a radius of one kilometer and converts themselves.


    Soon, the pit was filled with a creeping meat block, which gave birth to a skeleton, and the bottom of the pit and the edge of the pit were connected to each other, raising the upper limit of the pressure resistance of the meat block.


    When the skeleton is formed, the meat mass is still wriggling, but the volume is getting smaller and smaller. ording to the gic blueprint given by Si, the collectors constantly reduce their own volume while ensuring their thinking. Finally, they be an individual with only the brain, and with the shrinkage of the volume of the core meat block, there are arge number of collectors. They bring nutrients and also add meat to be one of them.


    This pit seemed to be filled with dissatisfaction, and it poured into collectors who were far more than its volume a thousand times.The rhizome grows downwards at the bottom of the pit, which can not only give sufficient nutrients to the bottom organisms, but also have the effect of strengthening the whole. The skeleton extends upwards, standing like a fir tree that has not fallen for thousands of years.


    The collectors scrambled to join and began to stack and grow the core organism.


    On the other side, in those t areas, the collectors build themselves ording to another set of gic blueprints, and saas squirm and shrink on the roots of the t ground.


    Inside these saas, closer to the cellr perspective, it can be seen that three cells are grouped to fix each other with protein ligase, and the ion channels between them are interconnected to build a simpleputing unit.


    Based on these simpleputing units, resistance, capacitance, inductance and otherponents are added and wiring are interconnected to form a small cell-level integrated circuit.


    These integrated circuits, ording to theputer knowledge collected from the Thurlin people, and the hardware of the ship''s AI in the wreckage of the mother ship, arebined intoputationalponents only a few microns in size.


    Based on theputingponents, theputing unit, control unit, storage unit, input unit and output unit have been conceived one after another - a super biputer covering an area of 600 square meters.


    In thisnd of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers that has been specially developed, a tall tarling has gradually stood up, with a huge number of as many as 50 million.


    They are located in the center of the center and are much higher than their core. At this time, the construction of the core is alsopleted synchronously, and the round vertebrae structure nearly 10,000 meters high stands on the earth.


    The top of the core is not sharp but a sphere. The inside of the sphere is apound eye, which corresponds to the number of small eye structures that make up thepound eye, which corresponds to the number of super biputers.


    So far, the Tianji project has beenpleted.


    [It seems to be over.]


    "Please also reduce the mine. The sky machine needs a preliminary trial operation."


    Then, high in the sky, thunderstorms fell, and the thunderstorms one after another were towering biological buildings, and the high-energy voltage made the sharp outer cones stingle red.


    But these are irrelevant. The sky machine began to run. Each super biputer ended the warm-up and started, and the programs written one by one quickly loaded, read, wrote, entered and outputd inside them...


    "Import the target information into the core."


    From the life field channel, a series of information is received by the core. The core does not even need one-tenthousandth of a second. It ends its work and emits a beam of electromaic waves through thepound eye at the top, and the target is the super biologicalputers that have begun to run.

 Chapter 290 - 291 Tianji Engineering (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 291 Tianji Engineering (Part 2)</h4>


    Super biputies read information from the electromaic waves emitted by the core, and then import the information into the operation and begin to exert their power.


    In the life field channel, there are a series of technical parameters for operation and feedback.


    "The averageputing speed is hundreds of billions of times per second..."


    "The highest peak is 4 trillion times..."


    "The storage capacity is 100 trillion..."


    "Continuous performance is 3.6 trillion times per second..."


    Of course, it was not smooth sailing. Soon I received damage feedback from some super biputers.


    "This is the number 12512-21512-25215 calculus building, No. 3, No. 7, No. 29... The No. 293puting unit was burned down, and the application was transferred to the task and disconnected. The reason is that the transformer function is abnormal."


    "This is the number 56735-23565-91295 calculus building. The internal program reads an error, and the application for handover task is disconnected. The reason is that the running program reads incorrectly."


    "This is the building No. 96587-63536-53682. The internal calction unit is overheated, and the task is applied for handover and disconnected. The reason is that the transformer failure burns the cooling organ, resulting in the overall overheating."


    ...


    In the final analysis, it is too messy to use lightning directly as energy to calcte. At least there should be a lightning rod specially designed to receive lightning, instead of biologicalputers directly suffering from lightning strikes. Thinking began to reflect on their design mistakes and let the energy of each lightning subjectively be adjusted, which solved the problem. There is further damage.


    Fortunately, the number of these disconnected individuals,pared with the huge group of 50 million, is not even a dime, so it does not have much impact on the whole.


    When a few minutes passed, the calction results of the target information came out, and the collectors were delighted with the performance of the sky, and even the sky could not help admiring.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be simple as the target information of Tianji. It is simple to see the performance of Tianji. At the behest of Huo Gu, the array books arranged in the underground void are arranged as the target information of Tianji to interpret and decipher. This difficulty is icable.


    Huo Gu can decipher thenguage of the Selin people in two main aspects. On the one hand, it is because of the great simrity between the Selin civilization and human civilization, and on the other hand, it is the Seline people in the original colony who used their actions to exin what each of theirnguages means.


    However, the array book is different. There is no actual ''teacher'' to teach the geometric text on the cube directly, so the difficulty of deciphering is notparable to the Selinnguage.


    At the same time, the geometric text of the cube is also very different from Earthnguage and Serinnguage, which is a major reason why it is difficult to decipher.


    Huo Gu couldn''t decipher it, and he couldn''t decipher it either. The intelligenceposed of theter collectors had been deduced for several years without any results, but now the sky machine did it. It took a few minutes to decipher the array book and was announced to bepleted.


    [It''s really a good thing. No wonder Huo Gu has always wanted it before, but now he finally knows why he wants it. If I had known it, I would have wanted to do it a whole thing.]


    It is not difficult to easily see through the principle of heaven and earth.


    The core of Tianji is an intelligence, but unlike the traditional intelligence, the number of collectors that make up it has been thousands of times. Because of the dy of the life field channel, it is a huge intelligenceposed of direct use of physical brain waves.


    It has a certain degree ofputing power, but itsputing power is not used to answer questions, but to list problems, list a big problem into countless small problems, and then send small problems to the 50 million super biputers and let them solve small problems.


    Because the flexibility of the agent is much higher than that of the rigid programputer, the core is the agent built by hundreds of millions of collectors, not super biologicalputers.


    The way the core delivers information to the super biputer is to transmit many problems listed by the core to 50 million super biputers in the form of electromaic waves through thepound eye at the top.


    In a sense, it can also be understood that Tianji is arger supeputer, and each of itsputing units is a supeputer.


    [There is no mistake in the Tianji Project. It is perfect, and the ''Book of Array'' has also been deciphered. It''s time to tell this news to Huo Gu... Huh?]


    [Why do you want to see everything? I can''t show you this.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, the cumulonimbus clouds released several thunder and lightning, and the drone flying in the sky urately hit the sky, and was vaporized by the high temperature carried by the thunder and lightning in less than a second.


    Yes, it was the Selin reconnaissance ne. Such a big move of the collectors was naturally noticed by the Seline people of the embassy. Because the long way was far, they sent drones to check the situation.


    Comparing the position of the drone and the sky machine, I don''t think it''s good. [It feels like a step slower. They should have seen it... It''s better to talk to Huo Gu.]


    ...


    "Real? The opportunity has finally been implemented. Sure enough, it is the right choice for me toe here.


    In a corner of the Greenscher Library, the corners of a Selin''s mouth slightly raised a certain arc. With the supeputer Tianji, the time to solve many problems can be shortened.


    Moreover, the experience of building supeputers is also extremely valuable. The biggest difficulty in the development of science and technology is how to take that step in the process of exploration. When this first step is taken, the second step and even the next steps will not be so difficult.


    But Huo Gu''s joy did notst long, and his smile gradually faded.


    "Huh? Did you see it? Didn''t I ask you to spy on them? In this way, won''t the cards we finally made out be gone?


    "...I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this either. I just didn''t pay attention at that time. I was called to help them guide thunder and lightning."


    "Forget it, since it has happened, it doesn''t matter who''s responsibility. Anyway, it''s a matter of time to be known. Just think of it as early."


    Huo Gu sighed. Since it is known, even if the Selin people can''t understand the role of Tianji by their appearance alone, they will definitely spy on all kinds of things, and then there will be a lot of trouble.


    "However, don''t have another time. It will be very dangerous if all our cards are known by the Selin people."


    "Well, there will never be a next time."


    After themunication with Min, Huo Gu was immersed in Greenscher''s book pile again, but the joy on his face could not dissipate. Thepletion of the Tianji project means that there will be a watershed gap in their strengthpared with the past. By analogy, it is equivalent to stepping from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons.

 Chapter 291 - 292 Countable Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 292 Countable Lifespan</h4>


    "Gu, what happy things have you encountered? Can you tell me?"


    "I''m not happy."


    Huo Gu silently turned over the book, looked away from the book. Karenna''s background has been rified. At most, she is only a member of the research institute, and her ability is not outstanding. In line with the original dialogue, Huo Gu can easily judge the misunderstanding between them.


    Considering that there was an additional Selin acquaintance around him, which could increase his concealment, Huo Gu also let this guy disturb him every day.


    "Why did you say you were not happy when youughed so happily?"


    Karenna''s eyes stayed on Huo Gu''s face. At this moment, as the body of the Selin people, the corners of his mouth are slightly curved, and people with bright eyes can see Huo Gu''s current mood.


    At this time, even if a period of time has passed, thepletion of Tianji still made the pleasure in Huo Gu''s heart not dissipate for a long time. This is the proof of its adventurous efforts during this period. In terms of scientific research ability, the gap between them and the Selin people has suddenly narrowed a lot.


    And the long-term contact with the life field made Huo Gu subconsciously hide his expression.


    After noticing Karenna''s eyes, Huo Gu also realized this and realized that he was now a ''human'', not the ''supreme will'' in the life field channel. He quickly adjusted the concentration of hormones in the brain and regained his previous coldness.


    "I''m notughing or happy, and don''t disturb my study."


    Karenna spread out her hands indifferently, but she wasughing in her heart. Huo Gu was too impressed by her coldness. Now with such a contrast, she thinks this is called Gu. Huo''s weirdo is not only strange, but also... cute.


    "Gu, why do you study so hard? Is there any goal that must be achieved? Maybe I can help you."


    After calming down for a while, Karenna looked at Huo Gu, who had never left the book, and couldn''t help but wonder what had happened or what kind of living environment had shaped such a person.


    In her influence, she had to learn desperately to this extent. There was a deep blood grudge or a noble mission. Karenna thought that she might be able to help.


    "No, I don''t have the goal to achieve. I just want to learn to absorb more knowledge."


    "But... Are you forcing yourself too hard like this? I don''t quite understand your behavior. Learning is important, but if you don''t even have time for entertainment and rest, it will be too difficult for you to do it for yourself, right?


    Karenna, who heard Huo Gu''s veto, was more curious. If it weren''t for these motivations to work hard, why? It''s impossible to really learn just for learning, right? Karenna thinks that such a person should only exist in the novel.


    "How long do you think you can live ording to normal life expectancy?"


    Karenna pondered for a moment and replied.


    "Uh... ording to the average life expectancy of the empire, you will die naturally without illness, about 150 years."


    "So 150 years is converted into days. How many days do you think you live?"


    "For more than 50,000 days... Well, I can probably understand your thinking. Your ideas are different from ordinary people."


    Karenna suddenly shivered and suddenly realized what Huo Gu implied in his sequential and seductive words.


    "It''s not that I''m different from ordinary people, but that you are selectively ignoring these."


    "It''s just tens of thousands of days of life expectancy. As soon as you open your eyes and close your eyes, a day will pass. How fast it is! If everyone realizes that they are dying, how can they have the leisure to squander their life expectancy?"


    Huo Gu sighed. This is the problem that he realized when he was a human. The average life expectancy of human beings is 100 years. Assuming that he can live for 100 years, it is 36,500 days when converted into the number of days on the earth. Old age and childhood are the time that can''t be used, which he has to go out to study, sleep, eat and deal with interpersonal skills. It takes a lot of time to spend on rtionships and so on.


    "Stop, Gu, I don''t want to listen to life expectancy anymore. It''s too bad. I shouldn''t ask you this."


    Karenna covered her ears and said that she didn''t want to suffer the poison of Huo Gu''s negative information. She now regrets asking this, just like if someone''s visual ability is magnified by tens of thousands of times, and beautiful women can see every pore, dandruff, mites on their bodies... Everyone seems to look at a pile of themselves. Garbage, can that person still fall in love with beautiful women?


    Some things, once uncovered, will be so disgusting.


    "Your current reactionpletely proves what I said."


    "Isn''t that obvious? ording to your thinking, you have to live in the haze that you are about to die every day. How dark life is.


    "What is the gloomy of life? I live in the lies I made up all my life and spend every day. When one day my life is about toe to an end, suddenly realized that I have done nothing in my life and failed to leave something in this world. What..."


    "That''s called gloomy."


    Speaking of this, Huo Gu paused, and it remembered his past on the earth.


    "Why do you speak so much like an old man who warns young people not to waste their youth? You are still so young, you know that you will scare the good girl away, you know?"


    "I don''t need those drunken things. Some things are imminent, but you still don''t know it and are greedy for illusory pleasure."


    Huo Gu, who drew back his mind from the memory of the earth, answered happily and sadly, and Karenna was also stunned after listening to it.


    "Is it imminent? What''s the matter?"


    "Think about it yourself. This is a well-known thing."


    "As we all know..."


    Karenna pondered again, but she was not a roundworm in Hogu''s stomach and couldn''t guess what Hogu meant.


    "Gu, can you give me some tips?"


    At this time, just after reading the book in his hand, Huo Gu closed the book and temporarily turned his eyes to Karenna.


    "Yes, but in exchange, don''t disturb my study anymore."


    "I promise. Say it quickly."


    Karenna nodded solemnly and hit a big fork in her heart.


    "Two hints, one is that the Empire already has the ability to send sub-light speed detectors to other star systems. The second one is that the Empire has not received any regr signals outside this star system so far."


    "This...that''s all? Is this also a hint? Although it is indeed a well-known thing, what can these tips you give exin?


    "I have given you the hint. Think about it yourself."


    After saying that, Huo Gu ignored Karenna and picked up a book again and read it.

 Chapter 292 - 293 Pilgrim Organization

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 293 Pilgrim Organization</h4>


    "Generals, this is the message sent back by the reconnaissance aircraft of the Imperial Embassy stationed in Amoeba. What do you think of this thing?"


    In thebat conference room, the head of state presented the image of Tianji to a group of generals. The picture was very messy. You could see thunder and lightning and rain in the still image. In the image, there were countless neatly arranged minaret-like objects on the ground, like an alternative jungle.


    "A new city in Amoeba?"


    One general asked tentatively, while the other general objected.


    "However, the reconnaissance ne was damaged. If it was just a city, why intercept the reconnaissance aircraft?"


    "But this is a thunderstorm weather. ording to the data report of thest feedback from the reconnaissance ne, it should have been hit by lightning. In the image, many buildings in Amoeba have been hit by lightning, so I personally don''t like the reconnaissance ne to be intercepted by Amoeba."


    The head of state nodded, and this sentence fell in the judgment of the head of state''s heart.


    "I also hope it''s just like this, but we can''t rule out the worst. Anyway, we must figure out what this is."


    "Before you fully understand what Amoeba has made in that position, let the fleets of all parties be more vignt during this period."


    "Yes."


    The generals nodded solemnly. Although the two sides have entered the honeymoon period of peaceful development, it is not a big mistake to be careful. If you are wrong, the empire will be very passive.


    Then, the F¨¹r in charge turned his head and looked at his cronies and ordered.


    "First, let the embassymunicate with the supreme will of Amoeba and ask about the situation there. If they try to cover it up, it means that there is a problem. Let the investigation equipment go out. If they don''t cover it up, wait until the bad weather is over there, and ask Tyne and others to go there to find out the situation in the name of a trip."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Looking at his cronies leave, the projected image was also changed to a palm pattern. In the center of the palm is an eye symbol, and the expression of the head of state has also changed from the lightness just now to solemn.


    "This organization has suddenly emerged recently. Except for this symbol and the self-proimed ''prims'', the empire knows nothing about them..."


    "What the hell is going on? I need your military to give me an exnation.


    The empire has invested a lot of human and material resources in this matter. The huge intelligencework built for thousands of years is providing help, and the ess to the empire''s big data has also been approved, but it is not even a page full of information, just knowing a name and icon.


    To be honest, the head of state is very disappointed, and the consequences of death are very serious. He is considering whether it is necessary to let some people understand how expensive the cost of dereliction of duty is.


    "Our head of state, it''s not that we don''t want to get more information, but that the organization has a way to cut off the clues every time, and we have no way to start."


    The head of state couldn''t help sneering. He had heard this exnation too many times.


    "Clues? Are there any less clues provided to you by the Empire during this period? It''s assassination and crazy. Why can''t your military even protect a clue? Even if people are silenced, won''t you investigate their past records? They don''t eat? Don''t drink water? What do they rely on to live out of society? There will always be some horse feet."


    "This is exactly the strange ce. They all suddenly disappeared out of thin air at a certain time, had no message, and came back at a certain time. The strangest thing is that the people around them don''t think there is anything wrong with it."


    The generals looked embarrassed. At first, they were the same as the Fuer. Fuer. However, these disappeared people were reallypletely divorced from the Selin society. They didn''t know where they were going. Because of this, they had no way to start. If they simply changed their identity and acted on Celine, it was really true to find them. It''s so easy.


    "I remember that some people are all right? Didn''t the assassins arrested at the banquet provide any useful information? The head of state asked again.


    "No, their situation is more special."


    "What''s the specialw?"


    The head of state stared at the general who spoke.


    He thought that the overall situation had been decided after arresting the assassins, so he was so active in abted power and intended to give the pilgrims a fatal blow to the organization, but now, the development of the situation is different from what he thought."They are the garrison in the region, but they don''t remember why the assassination was carried out. They can only rely on the rare impression. The information we have now is also the result of the active cooperation of these people. They also feel very regret about their assassination." The general answered truthfully under pressure.


    "You want to tell me that the pilgrim organization still has the technology to operate other people''s brains?"


    General Nore, who had been silent, replied at this time.


    "At this point, nothing is impossible. This possibility cannot be ruled out. Any arrogance may cause the empire to suffer heavy losses."


    "Fident, Before the emergence of Amoeba, didn''t we also think that it was impossible toe into contact with aliens in the current stage of the empire''s development? Reality is far more absurd than stories, because reality does not need logic.


    The F.A. F.P. withdrew his eyes and fell into a long silence, as if thinking about something, and then he asked.


    "How are those people now?"


    The generals who are familiar with the F.E. know that the F. F. F. is now reluctant to ept their report, which is asking them what they intend to do with these mentally controlled soldiers.


    "We have invited a group of schrs in the fields of biology and psychology, such as Mr. Marvin, to study these garrisons who may be mentally controlled. There should be results soon. They will be sentenced to life imprisonment before the pilgrim organization is wiped out."


    The F¨¹len head nodded. Although he was the victim of mental control, he was the assassin of the banquet in the final analysis. If they were not released, the angry nobles would beat them to ashes, and the Amoeba side could not give an exnation.


    The head of state turned around and asked about something else.


    "The nails arranged by the pilgrims into the empire have basically been pulled out, right?"


    "Yes, those who have had a history of disappearance, even if there is nothing wrong, have been ced under house arrest, and their ces of residence, social circles, and frequent people and ces have been closely monitored."


    "Once something happens, we will take action immediately."


    ...


    After the meeting, the F.D. F. left alone in the battle room, staring at Celine''s projection, thinking and muttering.


    "It''s really unexpected that they just wanted to investigate the strange behavior of the House of Representatives, but they actually found such a tricky organization from the shadows. When did they start..."

 Chapter 293 - 294 Hypnotic Whisper

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 294 Hypnotic Whisper</h4>


    "Ruse it. It''s just a simple brain scan to confirm whether there is any foreign body in your brain."


    Marvin looked at the slight uneasiness on the expression of the soldier lying on the experimental bench andforted him.


    Beauty is always privileged, and Marvin''s attitude towards him is not as cold as that of the military, and his tight face is a little rxed.


    The soldier brewed for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to speak before Marvin was about to start the machine.


    "What will happen to us in the future? What is the n of the empire?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a chief scientist affiliated with the scientific society. How should I deal with the traitors in the military? You should ask those generals what they think."


    "We are not betrayed! It''s just... Well, the assassination of the banquet is true. Many important people in the empire have been killed because of the assassination.


    When the soldier heard Marvin''s words, he was excited to refute something, but he was soon discouraged and regretted what he had done that day. Obviously, he also understood what serious the consequences of what they did that day would be.


    However, the soldiers still want to argue that no one likes to fall into hell, and what they do is not too much to involve their families and even the whole family. Their descendants may be humiliated by this...


    "But these are not out of our intention. We can do whatever the empire does, so please don''t harm our family."


    "So, it''s useless for you to tell me this."


    Marvin stopped debugging the mechanical action and held his forehead with a headache. Nine of the ten soldiers who checked their brains told her this, as if they had colluded in private.


    "It''s not my business. Although it seems to me that you are also the victims, you do it. Those victims don''t care whether you are controlled or not. They just need to know that you are the prisoners who did these things. The nobles of the empire can''t wait to smash you to pieces and ashes. They are dead. A lot, and a lot of injuries are needed. An exnation is needed, and the same is true for Amoeba.


    Appropriate punishment by the empire is necessary, in a sense, to protect these soldiers who have been mentally controlled.


    Think about it, in those powerful families, the highly regarded figures were killed outside. They want to bring the prisoners to justice tofort the sacrificed people, which is a reasonable appeal.


    And if the empire is acquitted because the soldiers are mentally controlled, and the family is not affected. Naturally, it is impossible to convince the victim''s family. They will think that since the empire does not intend to severely punish the murderer of the banquet, we will do it ourselves and punish them.


    To really reach that point, the victim''s family is mixed with the punishment of subjective resentment, which is afraid that it will be hundreds of times more terrible than the punishment given by the empire.


    "You can still live until now, which is the result of a lot of pressure on the empire."


    Seeing the soldiers showing loss, Marvin, who was a little unbearable, reminded him again.


    "However, if you can destroy that pilgrim organization, your crime should be much lessened, so you''d better pray that we can find something in your mind in the next examination, not only for yourself, but also for your family."


    "Sleep quietly and rest assured to leave it to me."


    Finally, Marvin injected the soldiers with sleeping pills and waited for the soldiers to breathe smoothly and gently. After falling asleep, she began to operate the instrument to scan.


    Soon, the instrument projected a three-dimensional image, and the soldier''s brain was clear at a nce.


    Marvin waved his hand and transformed the projection into an analysis diagram for Marvin to observe.


    After a while, Marvin sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    "s, there is no foreign body in this. How on earth do pilgrims do mental control? No drug residue has been detected before. Is it possible that all pilgrims can do magic?


    Marvin came out of the istion room built of thick metal tes and met a familiar person.


    The chief of science who is good at the spiritual field."Marvin, is it over over there?"


    "Yes, there is no result. How about you?"


    Marvin handed the report in his hand to the other party, who looked at it and returned it to Marvin.


    "We are just about to proceed. This time we n to enter the deepest part of the soldier''s consciousness, and there may be new discoveries."


    With that, the two walked together to another istion room. There was only one chair in it. The whole room was empty, and there was a soldier sitting on the chair. He was bound in the chair and could not move at all.


    This is to prevent soldiers from being stimted andpletely threatened by themselves or others during hypnosis.


    "Are you all ready?" The chief science looked at the schr of his research institute and asked.


    "It''s all ready."


    The schr nodded, and the hypnosis soon began. With the hypnotic spray in the istion room, the gradually increasing concentration, and the guidance of the illusory words, the soldier quickly entered a state of hypnosis.


    "Hancock, rx, don''t be afraid, the empire is behind you... Now you have returned to the eighth day of a cycle of reincarnation, the empire calendar 1895.23.12, the time is 25:44 at night..."


    "Tell me, what did you see?"


    "ck, very ck..."


    "Because the light is out, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "What did you hear?"


    "The sound of footsteps, is getting closer and closer, and the sound of breathing, he spoke..."


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Speak it out if you can understand."


    "...the pilgrim...the truth...the necessary price..."


    "And then?"


    "Yes, something is in my mind. It''s very ufortable..."


    "No, the instrument did not detect any foreign matter."


    Marvin shook his head. This answer has already existed for a long time, and the examination of the soldier''s brain was also because of this, but the instrument showed that the soldier''s brain was not abnormal.


    "That seems to be the soldier''s subjective illusion."


    I have also read Marvin''s report as the chief of science, and this is the judgment, but another schr present has a different opinion.


    "It''s hard to say. Instruments are not omnipotent."


    "...Ask which part of the brain it is."


    With the illusory questions, the soldiers gave intermittent answers.


    "Forehead, it''s hard for the forehead..."


    "It''s the thinking area. If you really want spiritual domination, you must attack this ce, which is realistic, but... the instrument scan does not find that there is a foreign body there."


    Everyone''s doubts are aroused by the soldier''s answer, so that it may not be a subjective illusion, but something really exists.


    "Can you smell anything? Or feel that you havee into contact with something.


    "No, no, no feeling..."


    Except for that period of distress, the other information is information that has long been learned through hypnosis. Marvin and several other science chiefs discussed for a while and made a decision.


    "Prepare for it. Let''s have a craniotomy and see what''s in the thinking area."

 Chapter 294 - 295 Reception Failure

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 295 Reception Failure</h4>


    The chiefs of science in the field of biology changed into their usual work clothes and walked into the operating room. On the table were soldiers who had already been anesthetized to death.


    "Blood pressure is normal."


    "Brain waves and heart rate are in the normal floating range."


    "The blood cirction device works well."


    "There is no problem with fixing the bondage."


    ...


    The preparations before the operation were carried out in an orderly manner, and they were busy with their own affairs. When Marvin finished the adjustment of the surgical instruments in his hand, the other people''s affairs had already beenpleted.


    "Let''s start."


    Marvin fixed the equipment in his hand on the soldier''s forehead and made the soldier''s head unable to move.


    Selin people who have higher technology than human beings will naturally not use scalpels again. As long as the chief surgeon shakes his hand, there may be a big mess of surgical instruments.


    The scanned data has been entered into this machine, which knows the thickness of the soldier''s skin and skull, so it can perform the operation urately instead of relying on human experience.


    The scalp in front of the soldier''s forehead was cut under the sharp metal de and pushed away little by little. Soon, it touched the hard skull. The mechanical de flew, and the high-speed rotation was like apass painted on a drawing. Soon, a round skull peeled off.


    The structure in front of Selin''s brain was clearly disyed in front of everyone, but at the same time, Marvin and others were also stunned by what they saw.


    On the central axis of the forehead of the brain, there is a sphere with a variety of geometricpositions that are constantly changing, just like the unknowns found by Hogu, but this is very small in size and only a millimeter in diameter.


    But this size is enough to attract Marvin''s attention. Under high-precision equipment, not to mention a millimeter, it can be easily found even if it is reduced by ten times.


    "Wait, Mr. Marvin, what are you going to do?"


    A biologist next to him noticed Marvin picking up the tweezers, and the other people''s attention was also focused on Marvin.


    "Obviously, taking it out, this thing is mostly the culprit that makes soldiers mentally controlled."


    Marvin held the te and carefully put the tweezers into the hole in front of the soldier''s forehead, but just like Huo Gu''s, the tweezers passed through the unknown object only one millimeter in size.


    Marvin''s return was something that other schrs could never think of. Marvin showed his thoughts on his face.


    "This thing...isn''t it an entity?"


    She now vaguely understands why the instrument can''t detect abnormalities. The instrument obtains information inside the head by emitting the particles and using the feedback of the particles. If the particles pass through the foreign body in the brain without hindrance, it is naturally impossible to give feedback to the foreign body.


    The foreign body is just in the gap of the central axis of the brain, and the space where the foreign body is embedded coincides with the cerebral groove.


    "What should I do about this...?"


    Schrs have some riots. Even if the technology is above the earth''s civilization, the Selin people are not gods, and the operation cannotst long.


    However, after such a big discovery, these people did not want to give up anything. Then, like Huo Gu, these people tried to use various objects and wanted to take out the unknown, but without exception, they all passed through the unknown and could not be touched.


    The situation here has been reported. Because it is not clear what the unknown body is, people in other fields of the scientific society also participate through the channel.


    This is different from Huo Gu. Soon some people who turn their brains quickly found that electromaic waves and organisms can interact with unknowns.


    So, he selected a schr present and asked him to take out the unknown from the soldier''s mind with his hand.


    "Be careful."


    "I''ll try my best."


    The man carefully stretched out his hand and kept telling himself in his heart that it was not a hand, but a tweezer.


    Soon, he touched the field resistance of the unknown, and he was overjoyed and slowly tried to peel the unknown out of the soldier''s mind.


    With the gradual improvement of the height, the schr''s innerxity has also increased.


    At the same time, I can''t help but fantasize about the reward I received as a catcher of the unknown.However, it may be this distraction that causes his output to be unbnced, and the unknown object is directly pinched between his two fingers...


    "God!"


    "Damn it, what have you done!"


    The screams came one after another, whether it was the people present or across the screen, they behaved like this, as if some rare treasure had been smashed in front of them andmented.


    But they will soon be without such a mood.


    At the next moment when the unknown thing was pinched, the soldier who was restrained on the operating table actually moved strangely and made a strange hiss, as if he had be some kind of beast.


    The six-legged joints oscitedpletely unmechanically, and finally buckled upside down on the operating table in an extremely twisted way, trying to support the body.


    During the whole process, you can hear the creaking distortion of the bones, and the terrible force tightens the restraint rope tightly and wants to break free from the bondage.


    As long as he is not blind, it can basically be seen that the soldier is no longer himself, but something else, and shows obvious malice to the people present.


    [¦¤? ¦Ò¦Ó¦Å? ¦Í¦Å¦É¦Ñ¦Á¦Ò¦Å? ¦Ò¦Ï¦Ô? ¦Ó¦Ï¦Å¦Ð¦É¦È¦Ô¦Ì¦Ï? ¦Í, ¦Ê¦Á¦É¦Ó¦Á¦Ô¦Ó? ¦Ö¦Ñ¦Ï¦Í¦Á¦Ä? ¦Ò¦Ó¦Å¦Ó¦Ç¦Í? ¦Ä¦É¦Á¦Á¦Ð¦Ï¦Ã¦Ï? ¦Ó¦Å¦Ô¦Ò¦Ç¦Ã¦É¦Á¦Í¦Á¦Á¦Ð¦Ï¦Õ? ¦Ã¦Å¦Ó¦Å¦Ó¦Ç¦Â?]


    This is not a sub-sound discourse. This sentence is a meaninglessnguage thates directly to everyone''s mind.


    "Run! Get out of here!"


    I don''t know who shouted first. It may be the person present or the person in the channel. Everyone woke up like a dream and rushed to the exit with the sound of the rm.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen in a skull operation, and naturally there was no emergency preparedness. Although the rm has been sounded, it took time for the force to be suppressed by live ammunition to get to the operating room.


    The standard of restraint is the Selin people, who can indeed be 100% restrained, but for monsters, it is not necessarily.


    With a series of crackling cracks, the monster broke free from the shackles. His stomach was up and his back was under his back. Hey on the operating table like a spider, and his inverted pupils stared straight at the schrs who wanted to escape from the operating room.


    He rushed over without saying anything. The speed was terrible. He rushed to a schr. With the explosion of the crackling bones, he didn''t have much time to breathe. The schr also became part of the monster. The two pieces of flesh were entangled together and became a bigger meat bug.


    I have never seen such a thing at all. This kind of thing has gone beyond the cognitive scope of these schrs and ispletely closer to the direction of ''magic''. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even if you watch the recorded image, I''m afraid it will only be regarded as a processed artificial image.


    Reality is far more absurd than stories, because reality does not need logic!

 Chapter 295 - 296 Successful Reception

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 296 Sessful Reception</h4>


    "Go up! Keep up!"


    "Keep the firepower! We need cover!"


    "Fire!"


    "Escot the schrs to a safe ce!"


    "Understand!"


    In a military building on the upper floor of Selin, the rms were heard one after another, apanied by fierce gunfire and horrible hiss.


    The garrison army and the soldier Wangfan team arrived one after another and gathered fire crazily at the mutan monster, and the monster was suppressed by arge number of bullets and knew that he was invincible, so he began to flee inside the building.


    At this time, the monster was hit with bullets all over his body, like a sieve. In theory, such a creature, no, even a machine, should have stopped running long ago, but the monster is still alive.


    This antimon sense phenomenon made the soldiers who chased it feel frightened.


    However, what scares the warriors on the scene is that the monster does not choose the direction aimlessly while fleeing. It can always find the corridor leading to many people and devours them to get more flesh and blood, as if it can predict.


    Even if the istion gate is put down, the monster can squeeze through the istion gate through the cracks of the gate.


    After a fierce gunfight and chase, the Serin warriors finally forced the monster into a dead corner.


    At this time, the monster haspletely lost its previous appearance, that is, a lump of disgusting meat mudpletely. When squeezing through the cracks of the istion gate, there is nothing there is no way to go through such a gap, so in the process of the monster''s escape, it is either separated or rigidly crushed into rotten meat.


    "You can''t escape. Go to hell, monster!"


    Knowing that the bullets didn''t work very well, the soldier Wangfan showed its sma de me, and the garrison did not know when to change to a methrower.


    Everything is a fore.


    ...


    On the other side, in a galloping ambnce, Marvin was lying on a stretcher, and his body was fixed, just like thest attack by Huo Gu, covered with an infusion tube and a breathing mask on his face.


    However, unlike Huo Gu, Marvin really fell into aa. Her abdomen was artificially cut open, and all kinds of wriggling meat were exposed, as if a pair of maggots were enjoying the carrion, enough to make anyone who was not mentally prepared to vomit outst night''s meal.


    The medical staff on the side are undergoing emergency surgery to remove these aliens one by one.


    "What a disgusting foreign body. What are these pieces of meat?"


    After an emergency operation, the medical staff finally peeled these strange meat pieces from Marvin''s body one by one. Looking at the meat pieces that still did not stop squirming in the transparent container, the medical staff felt that their values had been subverted.


    At this time, she noticed that the pieces of meat put into the ss container seemed to keep jumping in the same direction, which was where they fled.


    Suddenly, the medical staff felt that her wrist was tight, and she was caught.


    Shocked, she suddenly lowered her head and saw that Marvin had woken up. She spoke with great difficulty.


    "Put those strange things in the refrigerator and shut them up. This is a hard-won clue... Cough! Cough! Hurry up!"


    "Tell the military... That thing is wise... Let them be careful... Cough..."


    "What are you doing? Go to themunication army,e on!"


    Keep coughing blood, Marvin''s voice gradually weakened and he fell into aa again.


    The medical staff did not dare to neglect it. They hurriedly contacted the military with themunication equipment in the flying car about what Marvin had entrusted. However, Marvin''s warning was still a littlete.


    With a huge explosion, a rotten meat crawled out of the ruins of the building and showed its ferociousness to the world.


    Of course, the monster was well aware of the roundup by the Selin people. In turn, it used this kind of inducement to take the pursuing soldiers Wangfan and the garrison soldiers lightly, constantly spread flesh and blood, fled all the way, and arranged the whole building into a trap. While the Selin people collected the, the monster also collected the.


    The meat pieces that came from all directions,


    Both the garrison soldiers and the king of soldiers were all hit under this kind of raid. It was difficult to break through the power armor, but it was not impossible to break through. The flesh and blood invaded the interior of the power armor from the gap, just like those istion gates, but it took more time.At thest moment, the highest authority of the base started the building closure program, relying on nanomachinery, which waspletely sealed in the physical sense, leaving no gaps, in an attempt to imprison the monster in the building.


    However, it still failed. The monster started the self-destruction program of the base, and the self-destruction of the base could not hurt the monster at all. Therefore, there was a scene where the monster broke through the confinement after the explosion.


    Monsters roil unscrupulously on the upper level. The upper-level residents are generally poor people and don''t have much money, not to mention building their own living ces more firmly. Monsters easily get a lot of flesh and blood. Therefore, their size has berger. Not only people, but also livestock. If it has flesh and blood, it will not let go.


    It''s not that no one has thought of hiding, but this monster seems to have opened the perspective of God. No matter where it is, as long as it is close, it must be found.


    The lower imperial center, the cronies of the head of state, entered the office from the door.


    "Serra, please take refuge."


    The head of state sat on the office chair and looked at the picture of the monster killing everywhere on the upper floor. His face was blue and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Let the orbital weapon on the ring be aimed at Celine, and I want it to disappear immediately."


    "In addition, tell the generals that I''m watching here and I''m not going anywhere."


    On the Thurlin orbit, sirens areing one after another. This is a battle rm, which means that everyone must enter the battle sequence. The anchored new fleet sets sail, and all the weapons on theary ring are online, and most people have not yet understood what happened.


    They only got orders, orders from the highest level. The target of the attack was Celine, and it was full of firepower.


    However, the military order is like a mountain, and there is nothing to hesitate. The head of theary ring obeyed the order of the Fuer and quickly followed the coordinates of the order to lock the monster that was gathering flesh and blood in the upperyer.


    "The explosive sound filling ispleted, and the track begins to be measured..."


    "The longitude andtitude proofreading is over..."


    "The pulse weapon has warmed up and is charging..."


    "The countdown is ten seconds...10...9...8...3...2...1...0...charged,unch!"


    The dazzling light was released from the monster, and with fierce howling, the reconnaissance ne dropped out observed the copse of the monster, and the military quickly determined the monster''s weakness.


    "The judgment is effective and the crackdown will be intensified."

 Chapter 296 - 297 Conspiracy Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 297 Conspiracy Brewing</h4>


    It is not only the empire, but also the pilgrim organization that pays attention to the monster''s change. The head is also staring at the wanton monster at the upper level, from its breaking through the research base to its greedy gathering of flesh and blood, and then being blown away by the giantsers carried by the empire on theary ring.


    After reading all of them, the leader did not say anything, and the men under the stage were excitedly talking about their ns.


    "Sumer, the trap we left behind is that the empire is perfectly trampled. In this way, we not only get the data we want, but also retaliate against the empire by the way. The empire will also clean up the mess for us, killing three birds with one stone."


    "Thanks to that time, you tried your best to exclude public discussion and resolutely arranged a chess piece to enter the imperial messenger group, otherwise we were still worried about the matter of the ''sacred skeleton''. Now we still need a suitable carrier, and we can..."


    The pilgrims were originally well water with the empire. In addition, the empire was not well-managed and acquiesced to the existence of folk forces, so the overall attitude has always been neutral.


    Until recently, the empire began to explore the secrets of pilgrims, and sessively removed many pilgrims'' strongholds, as well as those members of pilgrims. Pilgrims gradually began to hate the empire. Now, using this trap created by the holy skeleton has made the members of the pilgrims suppressed and liberated.


    After a long time, he turned off the projection screen, and the head turned his eyes to his men under the stage.


    "What''s good about those things? I want to ask you, is what you wrote in the report true? Do those spous people really have any remnants?


    The attack is just by the way. It''s what some people think. What the organization wants is only data. Leading the organization with personal emotions will only make the pilgrims go to the end. The leader knows this. Therefore, even if the empire destroys the organization''s strongholds in every way, he did not take action to retaliate. Thousands of years of experience is enough to make him look down on these. .


    Now the sessful collection of data means thepletion of the task, so the leader focuses his thoughts on another extremely important thing.


    He got the news not long ago that the group of spants may continue!


    Noting the tone of the leader, his hands tightened his heart and did not dare to neglect it. At the same time, they understood the purpose of being called here. It was he who gave the report to the leader, and the leader wanted to get absolutely urate information from him.


    "Yes, after receiving the task directly assigned by you, I didn''t dare to neglect it at all. I conducted a close investigation of the ''third-party forces'', so I found this clue that ''those remnants may still exist''."


    "I also joined the massacre at that time. All the guys associated with them died. How could they still exist?"


    The head asked coldly, and his tone was as usual, but the feeling to his men was so cold. He must report truthfully and can''t make mistakes. The end of any mistakes is to be flesh and blood to contribute to the organization and continue to work for the organization in another way. In any case, it is not a good thing.


    His hands swallowed his saliva, and his tone trembled. He sessfully added the official to the throne. If he failed, there was not even a corpse. The ghost gate was under his wire rope, and one step was ten dead and life.


    "It is possible that thest descendant of the spister has stayed in a family for a few days, and although that family has also been cleaned by us, for policy reasons, the family with only one child on the household registration book actually has two children, so the fish that has left out may exist."


    The head nodded, which was really possible, because the massacre at that time, because of therge number of people, basically started against the household registration book obtained from the government. He still remembers that at that time, those killed showed regret when they knew that they were massacres ording to the household registration.


    The head asked again.


    "So, have you investigated the wheres of the child?"


    It seems that his men have expected to know that if the investigation has not been carried out at this time and the answer cannot be answered, his next fate can be imagined.


    Fortunately, after working for many years, my subordinates also understand the style of the head.


    A full set of investigations had been done long before the report."Yes, the surviving child was raised by a beggar, changed his name, formed a new family, and developed into a family. In the thousands of years, they have now upied a position in the lower ss..."


    His men slowly exined the information they got. These cluessted for thousands of years, and many things were unsearchable. The empire must be blind, but the pilgrim organization had its own set of methods. Although it was difficult to find, it was not blind.


    After listening to the report, the leader withdrew his eyes from his subordinates, and his subordinates were secretly relieved. He, who was familiar with the leader, knew that he was not in danger now and just needed to wait for the order.


    "Name."


    "The Yuer family.


    "Kill them all, just like before, even if they are not, there is no need for too many variables in the new world we will embrace."


    The summit tly announced the death penalty for the lower family named ''Yur'', as if the family had already been the fish on his cutting board.


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t disturb my study again after giving me a hint?"


    In the Greenscher Library, Hogu nced at Karenna next to him, who appeared speechlessly, although it did not have the idea that the other party would keep his promise at the beginning.


    And Helena shook her fingers righteously.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t disturb your study. I''ve been talking to you since just now. How can it be regarded as disturbing? You took the initiative to talk to me, didn''t you?"


    "Besides, I just ''identally'' toe and study."


    Karenna sneered with a treacherous trick, and Huo Gu also felt powerless. He knew that the other party was not malicious, but just wanted to contact it, so it was difficult to do.


    "Wow... I have a lot of heart."


    "Hey hey hey..."


    It''s rare to see Gu. Huo''s spleen, Karenna suddenly felt happy. After all, in her subjective view, she has always been spleen.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu rarely put down the book in his hand and said to her with Karenna''s stunned eyes.


    "Well, you can study hard here. I''ll have dinner."


    "Ah, I''m hungry, too. It just so happens that let''s go together."


    Karenna said the same when she saw Hogu leaving.


    nneling at Karenna who followed him as he left, Hogu silently chose to ignore it. Instead, he elerated his pace and quickly left the Greenscher Library.


    "The trouble goes on and on."

 Chapter 297 - 298 The Paradox of Civilization (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 298 The Paradox of Civilization (Part 1)</h4>


    "Why are you a little strange today?"


    "Is I strange?"


    Huo Gu''s action of eating obviously paused for a moment, and then recovered. He responded in a salty response to cover up his gaffe, and how could this behavior escape Karen''s eyes?


    Karenna sighed with an expression of ''Don''t hide it, I''ve seen through it for a long time''.


    "Every time you eat quickly, you are always in a hurry to go back to the library to read books, but today it''s not like this. For a learning monster, doesn''t this make a point?"


    Huo Gu turned his head aside, looked through the window of the restaurant, and scanned the pedestrians outside back and forth, with his eyes as sharp as a falcon.


    Karenna saw Huo Gu turn his head and didn''t think much about it. She just thought that she was poked in the center and lost her temper.


    "I want to slow down the pace of life, but it''s you. Don''t you want to exin it to me?"


    "Well, what does it mean?"


    When asked by Huo Gu so suddenly, Karenna was slightly stunned and thought about it carefully. With a hammer in the palm of her hand, she seemed to figure out something and suddenly looked at Huo Gu.


    "Oh, you are expecting me to answer yourst question, right? That''s really a scary question.


    "Do you understand?"


    Huo Gu''s action was stopped again, but this time it was different from before. It was surprised that Karenna could understand it. ording to the impression given to Karenna''s incident, it was not very easy to learn, and his talent was not smart. She was not too self-motivated, and it was at most medium in the whole group.


    Such a person actually imed that he had prated the problem from the two tips, which was very suspicious.


    "Of course."


    Karenna was straight and proud, with her waist crossed, as if she was full of victory.


    She cleared her throat and began to exin the inference information she had learned from the two tips given by Huo Gu that day.


    "Today''s empire has been able to make a detector of a certain quality reach sublight speed, and the diameter of the river system we are in is about 180,000 to 200,000 light years. The maximum value can be taken to get the answer that it takes 200,000 years for sub-light detectors to cross the whole river system."


    "That is to say, assuming that there are other civilizations in the river system, it only needs to reach the current height of the empire 200,000 years before the empire andunch a detector. The empire should have been in contact with them now."


    "This is only 200,000 years earlier than the empire. If it is an alien civilization 10 million years earlier, the Selin people should have known their existence or establishedmunication when they first came into contact with the universe in the era of great powers, because these civilizations have already upied the whole river system."


    "However, the actual situation is exactly the opposite. Except for the amoeba, an alien civilization of this ster system, we have never been in contact with any aliens. The whole universe is very quiet."


    Yes, this is the famous ''Femi paradox'' on earth. One day in 1951, Fermi proposed - ''Where are they?'' A series of scientific derivation from this problem.


    Now, in this unknown time, in a corner of the universe, far away from the Earth, Huo Gu asked that question again.


    "Yes, so why is that?"


    The Selins did not find this scientific question. Although they were aware of the concept of ''aliens'', they did not realize Fermi''s paradox. Therefore, when Hogu gave a hint again, Karenna did not immediately give Hogu an answer.


    Everything she knows now is only based on the two tips given by Huo Gu.


    When discussing academic issues, Karenna gradually put away her usual y and became more like a schr.


    "The question you ask can lead to three exnations. First, we, the Serin and Amoebas, were the first civilizations in the early days of this river system, so there has been no flood of regr signals in the whole river system."


    "Second, regr signals exist, but because our technology gap is too big,


    Even the readable regr signal is mistaken for such a natural phenomenon and ignore it."Third, those civilizations have perished without exception, and they have not reached the current height of the empire. Otherwise, ording to the desire to continue the civilization itself, even if they encounter an inevitable crisis of extinction, they must at least leave the evidence to prove the existence of their own civilization."


    Later, Karenna exined why the detector was used as a tombstone.


    "The detector is an excellent tombstone choice, because it will diffuse the information, and it is easy to be known by other civilizations about the information of the destroyed civilizations, and elerate to the sub-light speed. The ruler shrinkage effect will change its appearance to extend the life of the detector, multiplying tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of times, and cross the whole river system. The normal time is over. More than 100,000 years, but it may only have been a few years for the detector.


    "...Gu, what you meant at the beginning is imminent. Do you mean this?"


    After exining her understanding, Karenna looked at Huo Gu withplicated eyes, because this bad guy''s different thinking made her realize a terrible thing.


    At the same time, there was unparalleled admiration in my heart, but soon, Karenna''s admiration was dissipated because of Huo Gu''s next words...


    "You can think of it that surprises me a little. After all, I always think you are a fool who doesn''t study much."


    I ignored Karenna, who looked a little stiff, and Huo Gu continued to say, exining why he was inclined to the third.


    "The first one is too arrogant. The river system is as old as the universe. Ten billion years of history, whether it is the Selin people or Amoeba, is just a drop in the vast sea. It is said that the first batch is simply a grisance."


    "The second can only exin those advanced civilizations that have existed for a long time, but those civilizations that are 200,000 or 300,000 years old, such as examples, are not included, so these civilizations can only be exined by the third one."


    Horgu paused and put down the cutlery in his hand, because it was finished.


    "There is an unknown horror that erases these civilizations, and you have a little inference that you are wrong."


    "What did you say wrong?"


    Karenna looked thoughtful. She should have missed nothing right. Where was the mistake?


    Then, Huo Gu told her where it was wrong and why it was wrong.


    "Why do you have to assume subjectively that there will be no civilization that has reached the height of empire? Can''t Amoeba achieve sub-light speed? The two known civilizations have reached this level. Can it be assumed that it is amon phenomenon for civilizations to reach sublight speed in the universe?

 Chapter 298 - 299 The Paradox of Civilization (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 299 The Paradox of Civilization (Part 2)</h4>


    "This..."


    Karenna opened her eyes and opened her mouth, but found that she didn''t know how to exin it. Indeed, as Hogu said, the Empire and Amoeba reached the sublight speed. Even if it was only a small mass, it was the sublight speed.


    As long as superconductor technology and electromaic propulsion technology are unlocked, a civilization will do its best and invest all resources. It is not difficult to achieve sub-light speed. The difference is only in how much mass reaches sub-light speed.


    ording to this inference, the whole universe should still be full of regr signals. Even if it cannot be interpreted, it can at least be observed.


    Waiting for Karenna to finish chewing her words, Huo Gu continued to say his conclusion.


    "The answer is very simple, ''Even if it reaches the sub-light speed, no information will be leaked, let alone the tombstone of civilization'', and the result of this spection..."


    Karenna was stunned on the spot. This was something she didn''t expect, or she didn''t dare to think about it in this aspect. She subconsciously ignored it. Huo Gu just made it clear. There was no need to exinter. Everyone with online IQ understood it, and the two entered a silent atmosphere.


    For a long time, Karenna said with a wry smile.


    "...Gu, sometimes I really think you are an alien."


    "If you are immersed in learning and love learning like me, you will also be the next ''alien''."


    Huo Gu''s words were a little meaningful, but Karenna shook her head and declined as a joke to enliven the atmosphere.


    "You can''t learn your exaggerated learning style. It''s better for ordinary people to follow my own learning steps and be a mortal honestly."


    "Real? That''s a pity."


    Time passed quickly. After the meal, the two entered the big library to browse the books, and it was nightfall in a sh.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Karenna waved goodbye to Hogu, and Hogu also waved goodbye out of courtesy, but when Karenna''s figure disappeared, Hogu''s eyes did not move away from the direction Karenna left.


    After a while, Huo Gu thought about something and muttered.


    "...So you didn''te for me?"


    "Hidden technology is far worse than the military... What kind of power is that guy? Or are you involved in some trouble?"


    "Forget it, what does this have to do with me? It was she who refused to join me. What reason do I have to help her?


    I don''t know whether it was out of disappointment orment, Huo Gu shook his head, looked around to change his appearance, and entered the Greenscher Library again in a new identity.


    ...


    "Rare guest, our Amoeba Embassy is the first time to host the science chief of the Science Association. Our embassy is full of glory because of your arrival."


    "Well... If the battle is not so exaggerated, it will be perfect."


    Huo Gu yed the role of weing the visitors who made an appointment earlier at the main entrance of the embassy, but this time the team of visitors was a little different.


    There are a total of five flying cars. The flying car in the middle looks like a tanker, with a heavy metal package. The degree of protection is the highest since Hogu arrived in Selin, and even the protection level of the head of state cannot bepared.


    At the same time, the other four armed flying cars were equipped with two soldiers armed to the teeth. As soon as they arrived in front of the embassy, they immediately entered a state of alert as if no one was around. It seemed that some flood beasts would attack at any time.


    Among thepanions, in addition to the Bingwangfan team, there is also a science chief of the scientific association and General Noley of the military, as well as traitors.


    Hearing the meaning of Huo Gu''s words, General Norey opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, this is ast resort, because what we are going to observe for you is too dangerous. For the sake of our safety and you, this kind of behavior is necessary."


    Then, after heavy unlocking from the core of the flying car, they carefully took out a cylindrical metal body and brought it into the embassy.


    ce the cylindrical metal body vertically.


    Noley pressed a switch, apanied by a series of metal collisions, and the side of the cylinder became transparent, and inside was a piece of meat that was still alive."Is that what you said?"


    "So what do you want to ask?"


    During the appointment, the Celine people vaguely said that they had got some unknown and needed Amoeba to answer some information, but they did not clearly exin what it was. Until Huo Gu saw this lively piece of meat, Huogu could vaguely guess what the Selin people wanted to ask.


    Then, General Nore yed the projection after the shelter failed that day and asked.


    "Is this thing rted to the supreme will?"


    "We don''t mean anything else. It''s just the performance of monsters. It''s really..."


    Nole noticed that his wording was a little biased and added, but was interrupted by Huo Gu.


    "We can understand, don''t mind. This thing has brought huge losses to you. The idea of catching the culprit is understandable."


    "I can give you a clear answer - no, it is not the product of supreme will interference. Your private Excellency beside you should be able to make the same judgment."


    With that, Huo Gu looked at the privateness beside him and nodded in a hurry, and Noley''s sharp eyes were obviously much softer. Although private talk had nothing to do with the supreme will earlier, because the monster''s performance was too simr to the supreme will, it was difficult to make the Selin people associate this.


    Now that both sides are facing each other, it means that it is not Amoeba who is behind it. General Noray is relieved.


    "This thing is very interesting. Can I do a little research?"


    Xiangting at the lively meat in the container, Huo Gu suddenly asked.


    "This..."


    The chief of science stopped talking and finally looked at General Noley, who shook his head.


    "Sorry, sir, we have not passed on this monster that has made a lot of sacrifices to your intention. The empire needs to find the mastermind behind it."


    "No, you misunderstood. It''s just a few minutes. It''s just this ce. Just watch it."


    A few minutes?


    Nore was stunned for a moment, looked at each other with the Chief of Science, nodded and agreed.


    "Go and take that out."


    Huo Gu motioned a collector to leave the living room, and it dominated the cells on the collector''s body to produce an equally small piece of meat.


    Looking at the meat cubes brought by the collector, General Norai did not understand its function, but he still had to remind him.


    "Mr. Talk, the container can''t be opened, and the monster will escape immediately."


    "No need."


    Huo Gu shook his head and directly pasted the meat on the transparent outer wall of the container, and the foreign body in the container was also attracted by the meat and immediately stuck to the inner wall of the container attached to the meat.


    At the microscopic level, the cell is dominated by Huo Gu. Using the coordination of the material, a single-molecule-sized hole is cut out, and a cell of foreign body is extracted from the hole to analyze its gic structure.


    After a moment of silence, Huo asked strangely.


    "...Have you checked the genes of this monster?"


    "Although it behaves strangely, its genes are actually still you Selin people. That is to say, if the gene is extracted directly from this monster, it will only be cloned by you Selin people, not this monster."

 Chapter 299 - 300 Molecular Anatomy

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 300 Molecr Anatomy</h4>


    After that, Nore and others were surprised by Huo Gu''s technology and hoped to get more information that the empire had never found. Therefore, after a battle between heaven and man, Noley decided to reveal more information about the empire to Huo Gu.


    And Huo Gu lived up to their expectations and did find something.


    "Thank you, Lord. We have gained a lot froming to you this time."


    "It''s also an honor for me to help you."


    The two sides shook hands and said goodbye to each other. The departure of the Selins was as aggressive and fully armed. They left immediately after reloading the cylindrical metal container, and the roar of the flying car disappeared from sight in a short time.


    Moreover, around the Amoeba Embassy, the Serin armed forces that were sneaking secretly were also quietly dispersed and did not appear from beginning to end.


    Back to the seat in the living room, Huo Gu, the collector''s body, sent out the information. The information was received and amplified by the mother ship creature anchored by the star port, and then transed through the mother ship biota in the star orbit, and delivered to the star distance from Serin.


    "Ming, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to dissect the original ''group''."


    "So in such a hurry? It hasn''t been long since it waspleted.


    I was a little surprised by Huo Gu''s decision. ording to the original n, the anatomy of the group was based on a strong scientific research foundation after the collectors established aplete technical chain.


    After all, there is only one group. No matter how strong the vitality is, it is not that it can''t be killed. If you die, it will be gone.


    "I met something in Celine, and I always felt that something big would happen. It''s better to collect as much information as possible, which is safer."


    Huo Gu was also very helpless. The n could not keep up with the change. No one knew what the mutiny on Selin''s side would be. Before that, he should be fully prepared, just in case.


    "I know. I''ll talk to Si and let it be arranged."


    At the end of themunication, he broadcasts the information he exchanged with Huo Gu to collectors around the world andpletes the ''notification''. The next moment, the whole world''s life field channel is noisy and boiling.


    "Real? The will finally intends to do something about that thing.


    "But the will is not here now. Is it okay for us alone?"


    There are still doubts about the collectors, because they have experienced the horror of the group, and it is the supreme will that captures the group, not their collectors.


    "There must be no problem, which shows that the will has recognized our strength and cannot let it down."


    "Yes, we want to be the power of the will, not the shivering poor people hiding under its protection."


    "Then start to mobilize supplies. This time, the location is on the other side of the imperial embassy, so as not to let the Selin people find anything again."


    Finally, Si nned and guided the whole n in the Life Field Channel, and transformed into a steady stream of materials from the rhizome collectors, and raised meat masses from the bottom of the sea. These meat balls surrounded a huge area covering an area of 300,000 square kilometers. The meat balls resisted water pressure and constantly expanded and raised their height.


    After more than 30 days and nights, huge meat masses piled up by organic matter swelled out of the sea and continued to expand.


    When it reaches a certain height, the giant stops its rapid growth and extends from the outside of the giant into the dense and countless rhizome, and the inner sea water is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the seabed is exposed to the air, I know the situation through the information sent by the same family.


    "Very good, the sea water has been emptied and we have entered the next stage." Think so.


    On the seabed exposed to the air, the central point was broken out by arge number of rhizomes, a messy and hard giant like instant noodles, which was lifted out from the ground by the rhizome.


    After capturing the monster, Huo Gu asked Ming to open up a space in the underground.


    Then it was insted and cooled down, and the group was imprisoned. Until today, the poor guy was able to see the light of day again."Be careful not to break it."


    "Keep it frozen and don''t fall behind. It can''t be unfrozen at this time."


    The noise of the collectors echoed in the life field channel.


    [The shelter of the sky thickened the concentration again, and added some heavy nuclear materials to the sky by the way, so that even those Selin people use neutral ray detection, they can''t see anything.]


    [Can you do it? That thing is not simple.


    Looking at the collectors who are nning in full swing, they are a little worried.


    "No problem, great, we are well prepared."


    "What''s more, after the seawater is drained, the battlefield has changed from a three-dimensional to a two-dimensional ne. It is impossible to let it escape as flexibly asst time, unless it will fly."


    The collectors who enter the giant melt the cocoon. When the cocoon breaks, arge amount of liquid is used, which looks like mass suicide, but if you bring the field of vision closer to the microscopic, you will find that these liquids are not liquids, but a huge number of single-celled organisms.


    This is the main force of the collectors who specialize in dealing with the hair group, and they are also the main knives of the dissecting group. They are not as fragile as the chief creature of the Selin people.


    [What if it really can fly? It''s been so long. If this thing changes and bes flying, it will be troublesome.]


    Si was silent for a while and then gave an answer.


    "You''re right. For the safety of us, we will prepare some more air-to-air units."


    A collector transforms itself into a flying titanium snail on the periphery of the giant. If the monster can fly, they will shoot it down and kill it as soon as possible.


    However, this still does not reassure the collectors.


    "I always feel that it is not safe enough. If it is measured by flying individuals, the air is three-dimensional after all, and the air resistance is smaller than water..."


    "I remember the information sent ording to the will. This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be very resistant to the pulse beam..."


    Then, they called the mother ship biological cluster anchored on the orbit.


    "Our fellows, we are here. Don''t worry about ourrge-caliber pulse main gun. Even if that guy can fly, he can''t make any trouble."


    Mothership creatures are confident in theirpetent roles.


    "But we don''t want to use you, because as soon as you fire, we have nothing to dissect, and the will is still waiting for our autopsy report." In the Life Field channel, Si replied.


    "I understand that if there is an ident, we will try to leave some residues, although it is a little difficult."


    Everything is ready, and you need to give the order to start the final step.


    When the group woke up from the ice, the original noise suddenly echoed in the life field channel, and it came up to give the collectors a heavy blow, like a demon god.


    However, the collectors have been prepared for a long time. Although the noise of the life field makes them painful, they will not faint as before.


    "Everyone, tear it up! For the prosperity of the ethnic group, we are duty-bound to wait!"


    "It''s duty-bound!"


    The collector''s information echoed in the channel, as if it was hitting back the noise from the group, and then the group was stunned to find that it was being dismembered, and the source of dismemberment was the liquid under it!


    The battlefield turned from macro to micro, and countless collectors who incarnated as low intelligence single cells swayed the ge and tore off cells from the hair mass.


    "They are struggling fiercely! These guys are not simple!"


    "But we are not what we used to be. Let''s see!"


    "A group of scum, single cells dare to challenge us! Our family is invincible!"


    "Keep the scattered spacing and don''t let them put them together!"


    Any struggle is futile, and the volume of the mass is being resolved at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 300 - 301 Trouble Come to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 301 Trouble Come to the Door</h4>


    He handed the information about their anatomy to Huo Gu. The single cells that formed the mass were the cells of the original cosmic creatures and a small number of cells of the Selin people.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Hogu, you don''t seem surprised."


    "Because I probably guessed that when I collected the genes on the abnormal object on Selin''s side, I didn''t feel the life field."


    Huo Guhe changed the book in his hand to another one. While recording the content of the page, he continued tomunicate with the crossary with Wei.


    "Do you think it''s true that in the process of capturing cells, the source of unknown field resistance broke in the fight?"


    There is also an unknown field in a single cell of monsters. This is the information Huo Gu got after analyzing the sample captured by the Selin people. The existence of the unknown field also shows that there must be a field source in a single cell, but it is very small and invisible to the naked eye.


    The rupture of the unknown field will cause the organism to change. This is the information that Huo Gu got from the Selin people. From the projection information, Huo Gu also saw the whole process of the change.


    "Yes, I can see it clearly." The answer is extremely positive.


    "Has anything happened?"


    "No."


    Hearing what he said, Huo Gu couldn''t help but be confused, because it was inconsistent with the result of its prediction. In his expectation, the collectors could suppress the hair ball, but it was not so easy to suppress it.


    "Strange thing, ording to the information given by the Selin people, if the unknown source breaks, won''t it change?"


    "Or is it that the hair group itself is the product of the change, so it will not change again?"


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Gu shook his head helplessly and shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t figure it out, and continued to struggle was just a waste of time.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I thought I could make a ''group'' organism with reference to the structure of the group of creatures, but now it seems that there is still a long way to go."


    Thinking of his expectations for the group, Hoguton was disappointed.


    "Isn''t there already a ''group'' organism on the perpetual side?" I asked a little puzzledly.


    "That kind of ''group'' organism has too many limitations and has a certain reference value, but it is not worth imitating. The ''group'' nature shown by the group is very close to what I expected, but it is not my ultimate goal..."


    After quietly listening to Huo Gu''s narration, he asked again.


    "Huo Gu, what do you think of the ''group'' organisms you expected?"


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and replied.


    "Just like me, I hope that all the collectors will be like me, so that they don''t need to think about betrayal or not. They are both groups and individuals, and they can also have a qualitative improvement in their survivability. They can have enough capital in this unknown universe."


    "That day wille soon. Thepletion of the sky-machine project is not far from the time to unlock the secret of the life field."


    Even a Thurlin who has not yet flown out of his own star system is so powerful. Seeing the whole universe, there must be countless powerful people.


    If one day, these powerful terrors wille, will Huo Gu still have the ability to protect the collectors? It can''t be done, so it should make the collectors as strong as possible, so that it can no longer help them be stronger, that is, the time when Huo Gu let go and let it develop.


    "Hello, sir, I''m Agent Locke. Can you go to the police station with me?"


    Huo Gu''s thoughts were interrupted, and several Selin people in police uniforms stood next to it at some point.


    In an instant, it quickly suppressed the emotional hormones of the brain. After a calm analysis, it was sure that the other party did not notice that he had giarized the knowledge of the Selin people, otherwise it was not these police agents who came to the door, but the military king team.


    The brain continued to operate, and more than a dozen may have been removed one after another. Huo Gu organized thenguage and said.


    "What is it? I still have to learn. My time is precious.


    "Huo Gu did not explicitly refuse. The meaning of the words was to ask the other party to exin the reason and emphasize that he wanted to learn, which was to leave the other party with the impression of a ''learning fanatic'', so as to record his personal settings in the other party''s mind.


    If Huo Gu is asked to go to the police station for other purposes, the attitude of these agents will be slightly different from the normal situation, such as manners, movements, tone, etc., and they can get a lot of information in just one simple sentence, or even get the answer directly.


    "Well, Ms. Karenna disappearedst night. You were Ms. Karen''sst contact yesterday. We need you to go to the police station with us to make a record."


    Hearing this, Huo Gu put down the book in his hand.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the police station to make a record."


    After saying that, without hesitation, he left Greenscher with the agents and walked in front of these people, which couldn''t help but give the agents a strange feeling. seemed that they were being taken to the police station by this person, not them.


    "Aren''t you surprised that Karenna is missing?"


    Finally, an agent couldn''t help asking, and this was Huo Gu''s trap. He read out the lines that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Surprised, I don''t mind showing surprise if Karenna can be found immediately, but it doesn''t work."


    "Calm down can solve problems efficiently, right? Sir."


    This answer blocked the other party speechlessly, and at the same time, in the hearts of these people, the impression of Huo Gu is that he is a ''fanatic learner'' and adds abel of ''unique thinking'', which creates the image of a strange schr.


    The record of the police station is just a record, nothing else. After all, he is a schr. In the Selin society, he is also a person who lives in the middle ss for the most part. He has an identity and status.


    Huo Gu asked private help to shape the fake identity earlier, so if it is not an in-depth investigation, it is still difficult to find out.


    Huo Gu, who came out of the police station, muttered to himself with a little chagrin.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have been in trouble at that time and took care of that matter..."


    After thinking for a while, the script in their hearts is gradually perfected. If they continue to let it go, they will lose the opportunity to absorb the knowledge of the Selene people.


    And it aroused the vignce of the empire. It''s hard to say if it can have this next time.


    "If you abandon this identity, just abandon it. Anyway, there are still many fake identities. The key is not to expose the collectors who incarnate as Selin and hide in Greensher."


    "We have to find a way to get that troublesome ghost out..."


    "At least you have to see people and the dead, so as to avoid the Selin people from continuing their in-depth investigation and then find me."

 Chapter 301 - 302 Follow the vine

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 302 Follow the vine</h4>


    "It''s so troublesome. Finding someone is not my strength."


    "Let me think about it first... She walked from here at that time..."


    Huo Gu came to the ce where the two separated yesterday, stood in Karenna''s position at that time, walking step by step along the route she left.


    "She doesn''t have the habit of taking shortcuts. There are still a lot of cameras on the road. The monitoring in the traffic control is more strict, and it is impossible to kidnap in these ces."


    The lower level is the upper-ss society of the Selin people. Cameras will be ced for surveince at almost every intersection. If something happens, the nearest police station will respond within ten minutes at thetest, so the crime rate of the lower level is extremely low. Almost all crimes are high-IQ crimes such as secret room killings, such as robbery and kidnapping. There is a soil for implementation, especially after the empire realizes big data cotion.


    And Karenna did not go to those small corners and alleys. She was kidnapped on the road. The police station did not need to find Huo Gu, and the case could be solved on the same day.


    "So where was Karenna kidnapped?"


    "Huh? It has arrived."


    Huo Gu turned his head and saw a building, which was also a vi, but it was bigger than Ron''s vi at the beginning, with a manor, swimming pool, parking lot...


    The vi that Huo Gu invadedst time is no different from the thatched hut.


    This is the second time that Huo Gu came here. Thest time he came here to find out Karenna''s identity, Huo Gu walked to the inconspicuous small cornerst time and began to change himself.


    "That guy doesn''t like to stay outside. Compared with those Cerin nobles, he is more like a Cerlinian. He invites her to the banquet and dance, and refuses everything he can."


    "...This is the biological scientist named Marvin who is monitoring. Is it possible that they are rtives?"


    "No, it''s still different. Karenna''s trouble won''t refuse the tea party between thedies... Well, so it''s just a rejection of the activities of sexual intercourse, isn''t it?"


    "So that guy is gay? I didn''t expect that aliens would be so good. I have learned a lot.


    While thinking about the information he had about Karenna, Huo Gu turned into the underground, passed through the security facilities of the vi outside, and entered the vi again.


    Huo Gu changed from a long strip to a Selin form and exhaled deeply.


    "Ha, it''s here again. The security ability of the ce where she lives is still as low as ever... It seems that she was kidnapped at home."


    Huo Gu, who entered the vi, suddenly found that Huo Gu, who had several steps stronger than the Selin people, noticed some hidden clues floating in the air.


    "There is the smell of those agents in the vi. It seems that they have been here, but there are other smells besides them, Karenna and me."


    Karenna''s house was made up by five mechanical servants. Because there were not many peopleing to her, she didn''t bother to pack her residence and ques like other nobles. Although after doing so, the whole vi looked a little deserted.


    Huo Gu pondered for a moment, further improved his sense of smell, and analyzed the remaining smell in the vi.


    "The owners of these smells are kidnappers..."


    "There seems to be a lot of people."


    Because the strange smell of more than ten people was captured from the air, Huo Gu made such a judgment for the time being.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that kidnappers steal other people''s things to kidnap, which will also cause many people''s odor residues.


    Huo Gu''s scattered cells began to control the whole vi.


    "The ground has been specially cleaned. It''s a mop at the door."


    "However, it''s easy for me to fool those Selin agents."


    Mop mops will also leave traces. These traces are not obvious, but they are only limited to being difficult to recognize with the naked eye. On the micro scale, this kind of traces are quite obvious, especially when the police station has well protected the scene.


    Following the guidance of traces,


    Huo Gu unconsciously came to the study of the vi."Here it is. The traces dragged by the mop look very messy here, which means that there are many marks left here with arge area, so it has been dragged several times over and over again."


    "Bookshelf?"


    Huo Gu looked up and saw the bookshelf full of books.


    "Take a closer look. The order of books is different from the ones I sawst time I came here. Someone has already touched them, and the kidnappers are so passionate about learning?"


    "Kelena is a little obsessivepulsive. The books must be arranged ording to the tone of the Selene people to befortable. Thanks to the troublemaker who has this quirk..."


    Huo Gu easily recognized the books that had been taken down from the bookshelf.


    "Introduction to Hot Studies... Didn''t she finish reading itst time? Why did you borrow it from Greenscher?"


    "This "Introduction to Heat Transfer" is the same. Is it possible that troublesome ghost and a collection fetish?"


    Take down all the books that have been moved. Obviously, these books are either tips given by Karenna or some kind of kin and footwork by the kidnapper.


    No matter what it is, let''s take a look first. That''s what Huo Gu thinks.


    "What is the purpose of the kidnapper holding the book..."


    Poo!


    Just after picking up a book and opening it, a dark spike stretched out from the book and directly pierced Huo Gu''s defenseless head.


    With a dull sound of falling to the ground, the book also fell down. The pages of the book were automatically windless, and the handwriting inside gradually drifted out ck things, like smoke and liquid, and so were the books selected by Huo Gu.


    These foreign bodies gathered together and became a Selin human figure, but there was no feeling. All six were spikes and dark monsters.


    Gu, who carried his head and was pierced. Huo, the monster directly broke the window of the vi and escaped. was apanied by strange screams that did not know where the vocal organs were at all.


    "Ji Jie Jie..."


    "Sure enough, the remnants of the spouse have not been broken."


    Coming to a corner not far from the vi, the monster met a Selin wearing a gas mask and a linen cloak.


    "I thought it was a stupid job, but I didn''t expect it to be a job."


    "Ji Jie Jie..."


    The Selin seems to understand thenguage of the monster.


    "Brace the body back. Don''t waste it. It''s precious flesh and blood."


    "Ji Jie Jie..."


    "Don''t quarrel. I can''t give you this now. At least wait for us to take the body of the spant back to the organization and get the credit. We can have as much flesh and blood as we want at that time."


    "Ji Jie Jie..."


    The monster nodded with satisfaction.


    In the distance, the sound of sirens gradually came from far to near, and all the roads were like this. Obviously, the police had blocked all the passages, and soon, the military''s strength woulde.


    However, one person is not in a hurry. It is because they are fearless that they dare to act like this.


    The Selin bit his finger, drew a geometric pattern on the wall of the alley, and then wrote words that were not in thenguage of the Selene.


    He knelt down, held the pendant on his neck and began to mutter for a while. He moved skillfully, and within a few seconds, the geometric pattern began to twist, and the monster became excited.


    One person and one monster directly stepped into the distorted pattern. As they stepped into the pattern, the pattern returned to normal, followed by spontaneous dissipation, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Huh?"


    The Selin who stepped into the pattern suddenly changed his face and screamed in panic, looking at the body carried by the monster.


    "Dat! He is still alive!"

 Chapter 302 - 303 What do you want?

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 303 What do you want?</h4>


    Before the Selin man and the monster could react more, the body that was hit in the head began to kill people. The body suddenly stretched out countless tentacles and waved crazily, like a raging storm, squeezing each person and one monster into minced meat.


    The Selin died, but the monster died not so easily. Huo Gu also knew this, so he drew more substance from the dead Selin and killed every cell of the monster.


    With the death of thest cell of the monster, the battle also came to an end.


    At this time, Huo Gu began to pay attention to his surroundings, and he found himself in a ce that looked amazing.


    "Where is this?"


    There is a cloud around, lightning and thunder in the clouds, holes everywhere, swallowing clouds and fog, and the clouds are full of all kinds of strange scenes.


    I didn''t notice in the battle just now that the ''ground'' under its feet is not the ground at all, but some kind of invisible entity. Now, with the death of a person and one strange, it can no longer feel the existence of the ''ground'' and floats in this unknown ce without gravity.


    At this time when Huo Gu''s brain went down, a strong wind came. Huo Gu once again felt the existence of ''the earth'', and there was a concept of up and down, and the clouds and fog also dispersed with the wind.


    "What a strong wind!"


    When Huo Gu finally survived until the strong wind subsided, the surrounding scene turned into another look. The endless sky, the top of the head was a blue sky, and the bottom was a transparent body like a mirror, parallel to each other, extending to the end of the sky, connected on the horizon.


    The ''ground'' at the foot of Huo Gu is emerald green, but not grass, like the hair of some kind of creature. One kilometer ahead, there is a very deep section, and the bottom of the section is the transparent body at the bottom.


    In order to grasp his position information as soon as possible, Huo Gu, who recovered Selin''s body, stretched out a tentacle, turned into a radio radar and sent radar waves out.


    Soon, Huo Gu got the information, but he was also scared.


    "This, is this a chair?"


    Yes, Huo Gu was shocked to find that he was actually on a chair, and the emerald hair under his feet was the fluff of this chair. At the same time, through the feedback signal of the radar, this ce was veryrge. If there was an edge, it was at least bigger than a star system.


    "What the hell is this ce?"


    "Is there such a ce in Serene?"


    "No, this is definitely not Selene."


    I also know that it is impossible. Celine is just a, but there is no ce to put such a big ce.


    "This chair is ridiculously big. If it is for people to sit, that person''s size is probably more than 20 times bigger than the mother ship creature."


    "This doesn''t seem like a normal world..."


    Thinking of all the things he had just seen, Huo Gu felt that hismon sense had been challenged. His mind was like a run-deed wild horse, and it began to think about all kinds of possibilities.


    "Isn''t this the ce where the kidnappers are? Their strength is a little exaggerated.


    "No, no, no, why do you tie Karenna up with this ability? It''s easy to seize power directly by force.


    "We have also been eliminated for a long time."


    Huo Gu came to the edge. He wanted to know what the transparent body at the bottom was. Now he doesn''t know where he is. He knows little about everything around him. He needs more information. Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s better than knowing nothing.


    A tentacle extends down. This tentacle is so thin that it isposed of a single cell. They coil around one of the legs of the chair and extends down.


    After a period of time, the tentacles touched the transparent body, but the result also surprised Huo Gu.


    "It''s impossible. Why is it just ordinary liquid water? The pressure of this contact surface is much greater than the buoyancy. The chair should sink. Even if the material of the chair is special, at least there should be shaking..."


    Huo Gu can''t understand what''s going on. Huo Gu is very familiar with water molecules. He didn''t know how many years he had been in the ocean at the beginning.


    It is impossible to admit mistakes.It is precisely because it is impossible to admit mistakes that the abnormality in this ce is more obvious.


    Suddenly, such a message came to Huo Gu''s mind.


    [What do you want]


    Just like a nuclear bomb explosion, Huo Gu felt an unprecedented impact. From the information level, the amount of information that is difficult to measure affects its information storage. This information is like a rush to Huo Gu out of thin air, regardless of whether Huo Gu can ept it or not.


    For a long time, Huo Gu recovered. He knew how horrible the guy he was facing, just like an ant realized the existence of human beings one day.


    I can''t understand, but I know - this guy is horrible!


    "I''m just looking for someone. If I find him, I''ll leave here."


    Huo Gu''s body was uncontrobly responding to the question just now.


    Then, Huo Gu felt that his body was light, and the ground suddenly disappeared. The huge chair, the blue sky, and the transparent body at the bottom were all gone. Instead, it was reced by the dark night. Huo Gu fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu changed his form and slowed down the speed of falling with the help of air resistance, and arrived on the ground without danger.


    Huo Gu looked around again. It is now on a street, with houses made of wood on both sides. This style is very simr to that of houses on earth.


    There are trees, but no leaves. It seems that the nts nted are dead. There is no light in the whole street. It is very dim, and there is a bloody moon hanging in the sky.


    At this time, the whistle sounded from far to near, mixed with the roar of mechanical operation, and all kinds of cheering and strange screams.


    "What is it this time?"


    "Train?!"


    Huo Gu saw the other side of the street and the lotive that was galloping towards it. It was very retro. This kind of thing could only be seen in film and television dramas or museums.


    "Why are there trains in such a ce? And this style... This is obviously the design on the earth!"


    In surprise, Huo Gu jumped to a roof, dodged the attack of the train, looked at the gradually fading train, and told Huo Gu that this was a real vision.


    Then, Huo Gu saw his amazing figure at a corner.


    "Human figure... Is it a human?"


    "Hey! Wait a minute!"


    Huo Gu chased after him without thinking about it. That''s a human! It''s apatriot!


    After catching up, the man stood up. Huo Gu saw clearly that it was a woman.


    Huo Gu tried tomunicate in Chinese. Considering thenguage problem, he also used Japanese, English, etc.


    "Well... how are you? I''m not malicious. Please don''t be afraid. I''m not aggressive. I''m also here from other ces and I''m looking for a way to leave.


    Huo Gu suddenly thought that he was still a Selin''s posture and hurriedly exined, but the woman didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Are I beautiful..."


    "What?" Huo Gu didn''t react.


    "Are I beautiful?"


    "No, you suddenly asked me this, and I..."


    "Are I beautiful!"


    The appearance of a woman bes ferocious and horrible.

 Chapter 303 - 304 Repeated Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 304 Repeated Reincarnation</h4>


    In the steel jungle built by high-rise buildings, with crisp footsteps and rapid gasps, Karenna ran desperately. From time to time, she looked back at her, as if she was being chased by something, but her back was empty, and there were only deste streets between high-rise buildings.


    The ce she is in now seems to be an abandoned and dpidated city, at least Karenna herself thinks so.


    Street lights and traffic pipes can be seen everywhere on the road, but these have stopped working and the appearance is rusty. At first nce, it seems that the energy link is disconnected because it is too old.


    In this way, she kept running in the dark steel jungle until her bodypletely reached the limit that Karenna had to stop and take a breath and take a rest for a while.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    Dragging her tired body, Karenna almost held the wall closest to her, held the wall and hid in a corner, leaning against the wall and slowly sat down.


    In a few minutes. Karenna would look back at the direction she came. After dozens of times in a row, she was relieved.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. They didn''t chase after them."


    However, she was still too happy...


    When she just thought she was safe, she turned her head and saw a monster face close at hand, and she could even smell the stench in the other party''s mouth.


    "Ji Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Ah--!"


    "You, don''te here!"


    Karenna screamed in fear and got up quickly, but she staggered and was already scared and panicked by the monster. She had already forgotten to stand up again. After staggering, she just instinctively kicked her legs, thinking of staying away from the monster as much as possible.


    As Karenna''s body moved back little by little, the whole picture of the monster gradually emerged from the shadow. It has the same posture as the Selin, six limbs, a single head, a pair of arms and four legs, all ck, with a little oily reflectivity in the bloody moonlight.


    There are no normal facial features on the face, only a big mouth, or the monster''s head grows out for this big mouth, and the length of the finger is also very strange. It is simr to the Selin people, but it is something else that is paradoxical.


    The monster didn''t give Karenna time to talk nonsense, nor did it give her any chance. He rushed up with lightning speed and opened his mouth.


    The ck hole mouth was thest scene Karenna saw, apanied by the crackling sound of broken bones...


    In another ce, Karenna woke up again, and then curled up painfully. After waking up, her body was not damaged, but the phantom pain of being eaten by the monster before was confirmed to remain, tormenting her consciousness like a bone appendage.


    After struggling to get through it, Karenna covered her head and got up from the ground trembling slightly.


    "He was killed again..."


    "Why can''t this nightmare wake up? Normally, I should be awake now.


    "Why can''t I wake up?"


    Every time she is killed by a monster, Karenna will be reborn somewhere in this abandoned city, and then the monster wille to her and kill her again, so on.


    Karenna thought she was in a dream, because everything she was experiencing so far was unreasonable.


    "They wille again soon."


    "I have to find a ce to hide."


    The monster wille to the door again. This is Karen''s experience after all kinds of encounters. She must find a ce to hide as soon as possible, avoid the first group of monsters, and then Xu Xu Tuzhi, otherwise it will be a new round of rebirth.


    She limped to the alley, where there was arge garbage can. Karenna got in and closed the lid of the garbage can, only relying on the gap between the lid and the edge to observe the situation outside.


    As expected, it didn''t take long for a few ck monsters to arrive at the ce where Karenna had just been reborn and woken up.


    "Goo..."


    Karenna subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    I don''t know if the sound made by Karenna''s subconscious behavior attracted the attention of the monsters, or the dustbin itself is very good. Karenna saw that the monster was approaching the dustbin where she was hiding, and her heart gradually sank to the bottom as the monster got closer.


    "It''s over... It''s over... I''m going to be killed again..."


    She can already think of what her next fate is. She has begun to think about it. Instead of being killed by a monster, it is better tomit suicide, which is at least less painful.


    Just as Karenna was about to break herself, a sudden thing happened.


    Boom--!


    A huge explosion came from the distance, and the ck monsters also stiffened their movements, turning their heads to the direction of the explosion. Karenna also subconsciously turned her eyes to the direction of the sound source, although she could not see anything because of the istion of the building.


    Not long after the explosion passed, Karenna heard a strangenguage in that direction. The sound power was very high, and the owner''s mood was as strong as the power.


    "How can you bastards pretend to be human beings! How can it be!"


    "How much do I expect you to know? You don''t know!"


    "Take back my expectations! You bastards!"


    "I''m going to kill you all, no one left!"


    "Go to hell!"


    This is the Chinese in the earth''snguage, and as a Selin, she naturally can''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent Karenna from realizing the anger of the voice owner from the other party''s tone.


    The ck monsters were attracted by the movement, turned around and rushed in the direction of the movement.


    "The opportunity ising. We must get out of here quickly..."


    In the dustbin, Karenna copsed. She knew that she had been saved this time and was saved by the dynamic maker. Karenna, who did not dare to waste time, climbed out of the dustbin and was ready to quickly leave the ce of right and wrong.


    "Wait, if you escape like this, you will definitely be caught up and killed, just like before."


    Thinking of this, Karenna, who was about to leave, stopped her body. The previous rebirths showed that it was useless to escape and hide. At most, it was just to prolong the time of death. Those monsters could always find her.


    Karenna''s eyes shifted back and forth in the direction of the sound source and the opposite direction of the sound source, showing hesitation.


    In the end, Karenna made up her mind.


    "I can''t control that much. Anyway, the worst result is to be killed ande back here again. It''s better to take a risk and gamble. Maybe there will be a turnaround."


    "Well, go to the ce where the explosion happened."


    With that, she also walked in the direction of the sound source like the previous monsters.

 Chapter 304 - 305 Monsters and Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 305 Monsters and Monsters</h4>


    Along the way, Karenna was extremely vignt to observe the situation around her, and then decided to continue to move forward or hide temporarily. There was nothing she could do. Once a monster appeared, she had to find the direction of the sound source again, because the position of rebirth was random, and she didn''t know exactly where she would be reborn.


    However, there is no danger. Karenna has not encountered any monsters. The monsters in the usually abandoned city are now particrly few, almost equivalent to nothing, just like leaving their own territory after being inspired by some power.


    Continuing to follow the direction of the sound source, I don''t know how long it has been. Karenna was stunned to notice the existence of an obvious dividing line.


    Strictly speaking, it can also be understood as a sub-interface. Starting from the sub-interface, the environment is suddenly reced with another painting style. It is no longer a dpidated steel bar jungle, but arge number of dpidated wooden houses.


    The ground is the same. After passing through the dividing line, the artificial floor bes dirt, just like a sandbox game, a section caused by block loading problems due to hardware or software.


    After a moment of hesitation, Karenna decided to move on.


    At a certain distance, she could feel the ground shaking, as if a giant was stoing his feet fiercely, and she could faintly hear the hiss of the monster and the sound of flesh and blood.


    Soon, Karenna knew the reason why she had not encountered monsters along the way, and also understood the origin of the ground vibration like a giant stoling his feet.


    A meat mountain entered Karenna''s vision. The meat mountain was piled up of countless monsters. There were ck monsters that killed her unknown many times, and there were other strange appearances.


    These powerful guys in front of her have now be bricks and tiles piled up on hills, and they can''t die anymore.


    The monster has a strong ability to rejurecy. Karenna knows it. She has also tried to resist and use all the resources that can be collected in the abandoned city to arrange traps, but it is useless. Even if it is cut off, the monster will recover after a short time.


    When Karenna saw clearly the man standing on the meat mountain, her brain waspletely down and nk.


    "Gu, why is he here?"


    "No, he can''t be ancient, just against the ancient appearance..."


    At this time, Huo Gu is notpletely Selin''s posture. In the face of monsters attacking from all directions, his body will always shoot out tentacles unexpectedly from all corners and bundle the iing monster. The wrapped monster will definitely die. At the same time, the tentacles can also be used as a meteor hammer to sweep thousands of troops at the attacking monsters.


    The slight shock on the ground is caused by the tentacle meteor hammer hitting the ground, and its power can be imagined.


    "They are all monsters, but... Why do these monsters surround and kill monsters with ancient appearances?"


    "Moreover, this gap inbat effectiveness, an ancient-looking monster, is so powerful."


    Karenna dare not rise or leave. If she leaves, she may encounter a monster. If she continues to stay here, the monster will be attracted by the monster with the same appearance as the person she knows, and she can also take a breath in the sessive escape and killing.


    On Huo Gu''s side, it is burning in anger at this time. Human things can be said to be its reverse scales, which is absolutely not allowed to be used as a joke.


    As a human being, he was thrown to an unknown alien. Huo Gu misses human civilization, the earth very much, and misses everything in the earth''s biosphere. This kind of emotion is an emotion that those who have never been far away from their homnd can''t understand.


    With the passage of time, this kind of feeling is not worn out because of the passage of time, but deeper and deeper.


    In this ster system, there are meteors and collectors, so Huo Gu''s emotions have been relieved to a certain extent. Out of rational considerations, the feeling of homesickness is buried deep in the bottom of his heart and is usually not revealed.


    Buried does not mean that the feeling is no longer strong. On the contrary, it is precisely because it is too strong that people who don''t want to hurt the present choose to bury it.


    And what these monsters do is equivalent to taking out Huo Gu''s most cherished and precious memory, and then tearing it to pieces in front of it.


    "That''s how you think about beauty, right?"


    Huo Gu took the head that was pulled down by it. The head was simr to that of female human beings, but the corners of his mouth cracked to the root of the ear, that is, the rift woman in the urban legend on earth.


    At this time, the rift girl was still alive and was hissing in horror.


    "Don''t panic. It''s rare to be a human. I''ll give you VIP treatment."


    A tentacle opened its mouth, like the round mouth of a seven-bristing eel, eating the head in one bite, and then squirming, apanied by the sad screams of the monster.


    The rift girl captured by tentacles is treated like this.


    "And you, do you have great hair?"


    Huo Gu''s eyes turned to those wholesale covered female ghosts. They have more shapes than cracked women. Some are dressed in white, some are dressed in red, and their bodies exude a strong smell of corpses. Some have no nails, some have no teeth and eyes, which are covered by wholesale. It''s horrible makeup, and some are three heads and six arms, blue-faced tusks and so on.


    There are also a variety of attack methods, but those things can''t break the solid touch watchyer after a thousand trials, and they are bound without exception.


    Under the instructions of Huo Gu, the tentacles use chemical coordination to dismantle all these human-like monsters, which are not left by a single cell. This kind of disassembly basically does not leave any corpses, but only a pool of corpses.


    Huo Gu, who is crazy, deliberately dposes from the bottom. During this period, he did not forget to use bioelectricity to stimte and increase the pain. If the resources are not limited, the means it uses are probably not limited to this.


    However, even so, the wailing of those female ghosts is also quite sad and horrible.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    "Well! Oh! Whoo...!"


    The tentacles directly and rudely pushed into the mouth, cutting off the way of female ghosts to make a sound. In the final analysis, it is limited to human form. There is no monster with two mouths. It is still easy to seal the screams.


    After venting, Huo Gu finally calmed down. Although he saw that those humanoid monsters were still very angry, he was not as angry as before.


    Monsters are still used here in Huogu, and they have tentacles, powerful nerve reactions and the power to dominate cells. No monster can beat Huogu and is easy to deal with.


    Therefore, he also had the leisure to think about other things, and Huo Gu nced around.


    "I have to find Karenna quickly. I don''t want to stay in this stupid ce for a second. After I go out, I must bring someone back to blow up this ce."

 Chapter 305 - 306 Suddenly Return

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 306 Suddenly Return</h4>


    Huo Gu''s senses are fully open, and the material plundered from the monster is constructed into tentacles to spread outward, and Huo Gu''s vision is wider and wider with this spread.


    Suddenly, it saw a figureing out of a corner, and the four-legged Serin looked so eye-catching among arge number of humanoid monsters.


    "Kelena?"


    Huo Gu was stunned at first. He didn''t expect to meet the person he was looking for so easily, and he came to his senses and shouted in Seline''snguage.


    "Kelena, stop!"


    When Karenna heard behind her, the pace under her feet not only did not slow down, but was a little faster. She was secretly crying in her heart. She had nned to use the monster to take a breath for a while, but she didn''t expect that the monster would spread a pile of mycel-like things, and it spread very fast.


    Karenna had to escape from her hiding ce. She didn''t want to try to be killed by these mycelium at all. It was definitely more painful than being eaten by other monsters. The unteral killing just now made her tremble.


    "Dat! Did this guy take the wrong medicine?


    Looking at Karenna who didn''t stop at all, Huo Gu couldn''t help scolding.


    It caught up, but the monsters were endless. From the sky, underground, alleys, shadows, etc., the evil spirits in Huo Gu''s cognition, the east, the west, the online, and all came out.


    Ordinary people have long died, but Huo Gu is not an ordinary person. These things are not enough to pose a threat to Huo Gu. Even if the monsters bite off Huo Gu''s flesh and blood, it can eat these monsters from the inside with its control of cells.


    However, these are indeed resistances, which makes Hogu''s movement speedparable to that of Karenna, who is running with all her strength.


    Huo Gu threw out his tentacles and nned to tie Karenna in front of him, but what surprised him was that Karenna''s movements were as flexible as a monkey, and the tentacles thrown out were in no exception. In Hogu''s cognition, only the highest-level troops of the Serin military had.


    After being killed by monsters so many times, Karenna certainly couldn''t learn anything. Even she didn''t realize that some of her abilities had reached the standard of entering the soldier''s king''s team.


    "Kelena, stop! I told you to stop, do you hear me?"


    "Stop chasing me! I don''t taste good at all! Go and eat other monsters!"


    "I..."


    Huo Gu felt a burst of discouragement, and his brain sorted out the logic a little, and he understood the reason why Karenna was running like a life.


    "You asked for it. I''m not the one who mes me."


    With such a whisper, Huo Gu pointed to Karenna, who ran away in front of it with one finger. Her arms and breaths turned into a simple short shot. With a gunshot, Karen in front of her fell down. After all, she couldn''t run the bullet. Hogu''s anesthetic bullet made Karenna incapacitated.


    Karenna only felt that her consciousness was dizzy, and a strong sleepiness hit her brain. When her consciousness was dying, she could clearly feel that she was picked up by tentacles and taken to that Hegu. Huo is very simr to a monster.


    The monster said something, but Karenna couldn''t hear the content clearly at this time, and could only vaguely feel a bunch of noise.


    It''s over, and I''m going to be eaten again. I''m really too impulsive. This adventure is not worth it. The next rebirth must find a way to leave, otherwise...


    Karenna''s eyes gradually closed.


    ...


    "Ha!"


    Karenna suddenly opened her eyes. Her first reaction was to sit up and observe the situation around her. Her rapid reaction was like an experienced soldier who had been trained for many years.


    At this time, her nerves were tense and did not look drowsy because she had just woken up. She shrank to the corner of the room at the first time.


    She is now in a ward, a brand-new ward, which is different from the abandoned city. There is no such a ''clean'' ce at all.


    "An, it''s safe..."


    No matter where it is, at least it won''t suddenlye out of a monster from a corner and eat itself.


    Karenna leaned softly and sat down slowly in the corner of the room.At this time, she noticed that her clothes were reced with hospital clothes, and through the environment in the room, it was easy to deduce a general concept - the ward.


    "This is a hospital."


    "I, I finally left that damn ce."


    "Hss... I have a headache."


    Karenna felt a burst of pain in her head as if she had drunk a lot of alcohol and woke up after a hangover.


    The electronic door of the ward opened, and several medical staff entered anxiously through the door, and couldn''t help carrying Karenna back to the hospital bed.


    Of course, this is also the result of Karenna''sck of struggle.


    "Ms. Karenna, you need to rest. Please don''t embarrass us."


    "Where am I?"


    "You are in the Fourth Military Hospital. You can rest assured that it is safe here. The imperial army is stationed nearby."


    "Real? Then I''m relieved. Is there anything wrong with me? You should have checked it, right?


    Being hunted down and reborn in the abandoned city, Karenna has doubted whether her physique is inhuman.


    "There is nothing wrong. Don''t worry, you are very healthy, but your body is too tired, and you have been injected with high concentrations of paralytic drugs. Take a few days to recuperate. When the drugs in your body are further diluted, you can recover and be discharged from the hospital."


    "During this period, I hope you can cooperate and don''t increase our workload."


    "I see. I''ll cooperate. Thank you."


    After exining the matter, the medical staff left the ward. Karenna looked at the ceiling with a dull face. What she experienced was too strange, especially when she was in the ward now, telling her that it was not a nightmare, but a real thing.


    "Gu... Did Gu really save me?"


    At this time, the door of the ward opened again, but this time it was not the previous medical staff, but a female soldier in military uniform.


    "Kelena, it''s great to see that you''re fine."


    "Aileen!"


    Karenna recognized this person as her former best friend, but after entering the military system, there was lessmunication. The military''s control of information was very strict, and evenmunication with her family could only be carried out every two or three months.


    "Kelena, are you feeling better now? Can you tell me what happened?


    "...Can you not ask this?"


    Karenna''s face was bitter, and she also wanted to tell others about her affairs, but the problem was that those things were so strange that she might not only not believe it, but also think that there was a mental problem with her and needed treatment.


    Irene shook her head slightly.


    "Kelena, I also know that you don''t want to recall your bad experience now. I''m sorry for that, but... there''s something I have to tell you."


    "The Yur family is gone."

 Chapter 306 - 307 Dead Again

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 307 Dead Again</h4>


    "Irene, what are you talking about?"


    "You said that my family was...!"


    Karenna''s eyes widened, and she was shocked by this amazing information. In other words, her whole family was ughtered.


    In addition to shock, there were also angry, fear and other misceneous emotions gushed out.


    "Sorry, Karenna, I also want to tell you this when you recover, but the longer it takes, the harder it is to find clues, so I..."


    "The discoverer is the servant of your Yule family. All the bodies were found in the living room when the servants were preparing to clean up in the morning. Their death is very strange, and the ways of death are different. The murderer''s methods are extremely cruel."


    "This is an extremely bad murder case. Lian Yuan Capital paid great attention to it and asked the military to find the murderer and seize him."


    Erin showed a look of silence. She also expected that Karenna would have such a reaction. No one would be so restful in the face of such things.


    "So, have you found the murderer?"


    Hearing Irene say that even the military was involved in the investigation of the murder, Karenna''s voice asked with a trembling voice. At this time, she was so angry that she couldn''t wait to kill the murderer.


    Irene shook her head regretfully and answered bitterly.


    "No, although a lot of human and material resources were used, ording to the dictation of the servants, we judge that they were killed at night, but the strange thing is that there is not enough time to kill people. It is simple, but it is too difficult to cause such a strange way to die without attracting the attention of the servants."


    "Kelena, you are also a member of the Yule family. As a survivor, I hope you can tell me what happened to you. This is also avenging the people of your family."


    This is the purpose of Irene''s visit to see Karenna. To tell the truth, this case is strange everywhere. Due to theck of level, Irene does not know what the military took over the case for. However, she knows more or less a political sense that this matter must be of great importance, and Lian Yuan''s capital was shocked.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you, all of them, if that can provide some help..."


    There is some sense of broken cans. Karenna is not sure whether her experience can let the empire catch her own murderer, but since the empire says it is useful, let it be useful.


    After quietly listening to Karenna''s retelling of her experience, Irene''s expression gradually changed from the initial seriousness to strange.


    "Are all these things you said true? Those urban legends and horror stories have be a reality?


    Irene didn''t believe Karenna''s words. There was nothing she could do. It was so strange that most people would not believe it. If Irene didn''t know about the Karenna family, she would only regard these as Karenna''s self-crazy words.


    Karenna sighed and shook her head slightly, and Elin''s reaction was also expected.


    "That''s why I''m not going to say it, just because it''s too bizarre."


    "By the way, where was I found?"


    Irene recalled.


    "It was in your residence, caught by the monitor weter arranged. You poured out of the closet with another person..."


    "Another person?"


    Karenna keenly captured the details of Erin''s words, and the horrible ''monster'' fighting with the monster shed in her mind.


    "Wait! Is it..."


    "Where is that man now? I''m going to see him. He must know more than I do.


    Karenna asked anxiously, and Irene saw that Karen was so anxious and answered truthfully.


    "He''s dead and now he''s in the morgue."


    "No, how can he die so easily? Take me there. I want to confirm it with my own eyes."


    Thinking of the posture of fighting with monsters in her memory, Karenna didn''t believe it, and she wanted to confirm it with her own eyes.


    With Karenna''s attitude so firmly, Irene agreed, hoping that there would be more clues.


    "...Well, since you insist on doing so, I''ll take you there."


    Soon, with the help of Irene,


    The two came to the morgue and saw Gu here. Huo''s body, from his abdomen to his chest, had a huge crack, as if it had been split by some huge sharp de."This wound...!"


    "When we found you, he waspletely dead. There was such a wound on his body. It was impossible for a normal person to survive." Irene exined so.


    Karenna choked a little, her family was destroyed, and the people she cared about were killed. Under a series of blows, her tears finally couldn''t restrain themselves and broke the dike.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me..."


    "...Gu."


    ...


    In the Amoeba embassy, Hogu and Mimi aremunicating.


    "Huo Gu, are you sure it''s effective for you to do this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I think it''s better to kill him. The dead guy won''t open his mouth again."


    I don''t think it''s a good choice for Hogu to leave Karenna''s life.


    Huo Gu calmly exined the reason for doing so.


    "If it is really killed, the empire will break the clues, and then begin to thoroughly investigate the identity of the people concerned, and it is easy to find Gu. Huo''s identity information was false, and then he began to investigate it strictly.


    "The things that rely on your ownwork to fool can''t withstand the empire''s all-out investigation. After all, Selene is the protagonist here."


    "Kelena''s survival, means that more direct clues are in front of you, and the urgent problem needs to be solved by the empire. There is no energy, ancient. In the final analysis, Huo is just a dead person. There is a considerable probability that false identity information will be ignored. Even if he can investigate, he will not invest too many resources. He should be able to deal with it more or less.


    He raised his own doubts.


    "But, if that Karenna specifically mentions Gu. Huo, the empire will definitely take care of it, right?"


    "Yes, so I specially arranged Gu. The fact that Huo died next to Karenna also left the body, giving the empire a subjective impression that he was judged to be a person from that mysterious organization, not associated with our side.


    Naturally, it is easier for the dead to be distracted than the living, because Karenna is still alive, and the empire will focus on Karenna, and Gu. Huo, under the subjective guidance of Karenna, will also take it for granted that he is a member of the mysterious organization or a rted person.


    "In addition, Karenna saw Gu. Huo''s body is also determined. Subjectively, the deceased does not have the strong motivation to delve into his identity.


    "The private side has also made a good confession. It will only say that it is to do things with money. At that time, it didn''t think too much when seeing the money. Because of our rtionship, the Selin people will not make it too difficult."


    There was a silence for a while and replied to the message.


    "Wh great, everything is in your n."


    "You can''t say that... This time I still encountered a lot of unexpected situations and a lot of unexpected guys."


    Huo Gu''s thoughts recalled what happened in that unknown field. When they had physical contact with Karenna, they inexplicably met Selene from that ce andpleted the whole process abruptly.


    "Is it as I wish? What the hell are you..."

 Chapter 307 - 308 The Wave of Spiritual Domain

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 308 The Wave of Spiritual Domain</h4>


    "I believe you already know that something has happened in the spiritual realm during this period."


    The atmosphere in the room is a little heavy. The spiritual realm is the foundation of the organization. Recently, drastic changes are taking ce in the spiritual realm. A terrible wave is formed in the spiritual realm, resulting in the temporary inability of the outside world to enter. The risk of forced entry is extremely high, and we must wait for the tide in the spiritual realm to calm down.


    However, this is the stage of preparation for the organization n, and this wave in the spiritual realm is undoubtedly the key point of their pain point.


    "What was the core of thatmotion? What''s the cause?


    One of the people here took the lead in asking the question they were most concerned about. It is necessary to find the source of the wave in the spiritual realm. Since there is one, there may be a second time. No one can guarantee this. Therefore, we must understand the source. If you can kill it, it must not hinder the progress of the organizational n.


    "It is the realm of the abyss of fear. An extremely strong will is introduced into the spiritual realm from the outside world, which is the cause of thismotion."


    This words caused amotion. This wave was actually caused by the strong will from the outside world, not by some kind of ritual. For those who have a deep understanding of the spiritual realm, it is undoubtedly quite impactful, just like ordinary people hear that someone jumped on the moon on their legs and then kicked the moon away.


    Because of this, a few people are silent, and most people hold an attitude of disbelief.


    "Do you mean a strong will? This spiritual turmoil was caused by an individual on Celine?


    "How is this possible? How can people do this? Can you tell me that there is a god walking outside the outside of Selene?


    Yes, only gods can stir up the wind and rain in the spiritual realm, because they are natural disasters and horrors, so they are named ''God''.


    The person who reported the information sighed, and he had already guessed that these people would have such an attitude.


    "It''s true that this information is the information that the spiritist learned from the mouth of the spirit master. The strength of that will has even reached the level of the spirit that it canpare with the spirit, so it has caused thismotion."


    As soon as this was said, the people present stopped talking. What could be more credible than God telling them that such a strong-willed individual exists in the outside world?


    "Is it the head of state?"


    Some people first thought of this possibility. In terms of willpower, there is no doubt that the head of the empire who bears the burden of the whole civilization is the most powerful. Especially this time, after experiencing the baptism of war, he must be more determined than those heads of state in peacetime in the past.


    "It''s impossible. His will is really strong and terrible, but it should not reach this level. And if it''s really him, will the empire be as quiet as it is now if it disappears in the outside world?"


    "Who would that be? A general? Some soldier king warrior?"


    Everyone present knows that if the head suddenly disappears one day, the whole empire will blow up, and it will not disappear for a day. Therefore, the possibility of the head is ruled out, and then someone put forward other possible candidates with a firm will.


    However, although these people are very strong-willed, they still can''t reach the level that they think is strong enough to set off a wave in the spiritual realm.


    With the deepening of the discussion, it is still impossible to explore a possible candidate. The people present are inevitably a little more discouraged. Some people have begun to give up, because there is really nothing to discuss.


    At this time, someone said unwillingly.


    "No matter who it is, it will be an obstacle. The matter of setting off a wave in the spiritual realm alone has seriously threatened us. We must get rid of this unknown hidden danger to ensure that the n is foolproof."


    "No, it doesn''t necessarily have to be a hindrance."


    Suddenly, the man in the shadow of the corner suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The head?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to inquiry, and the head exined.


    "The will to reach the spiritual level also shows that that that person''s body can carry the spiritual, which is a valuable body that is difficult to find for thousands of years as a divine ceremony. If we can capture and carry out the ceremony, so that the spiritual can carry out activities in the outside world, we will get a strong help.


    "It is not that the head of such a strong will has not been seen in the long years, so it is not surprising that someone has set off a wave in the spiritual realm.


    At this time, a member of the organization suddenly asked.


    "Serra, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    With the permission of the head, the member of the organization asked the next question.


    "Can we achieve our goal by capturing that person?"


    "The original n needs to be implemented under the eyes of the empire. The risk of being discovered is too great. The empire is more likely to detect and target. If it can be achieved by just capturing that person, then we..."


    The head shook his head and replied.


    "No, the Lord and the spiritual master are two concepts. No mortal body can carry the Lord. Even if it is difficult to find for ten thousand years, it is not enough to carry the will of the spiritual master. This is the experience and lesson that has been summarized for tens of thousands of years of the organization.


    Hearing the leader''s answer, there was anothermotion. ording to the meaning of the leader''s words, in the history of the Selin people, there are people with such a strong willparable to gods.


    However, the leader is not interested in talking in detail, so no one dares to ask more.


    At this time, someone asked questions.


    "But in this case, our n is not..."


    "The nned body can expand itself infinitely, no matter how big the Lord is, it can amodate it. Otherwise, why do you think I allowed the implementation of this n?"


    The head stared at the man coldly.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "I''m so sorry. I was so abrupt."


    The man hurriedly bowed his head and answered with extremely respectfulness.


    Compared with the leader who has survived for thousands of years, his ''little kid'' who has only lived for decades is still too immature to stand on the opposite side of the head and question. What he said just now was out of concern about the organizational n.


    The head snorted coldly and ordered.


    "I''ll give you a task to find the chosen person who has been hard to find for ten thousand years. It''s the best to capture it. If you can''t capture it, you can kill it. You can also kill the spirit with a corpse, but the sess rate will be rtively low. In the worst case, it will bepletely destroyed. At least you can''t let him set off a wave in the spiritual realm. Once is enough. I don''t want to Next time."


    "Yes."


    The man hurriedly answered and nodded, like an amnesty, wiping the cold sweat from his head.


    Then, the leader turned his head and looked at the others.


    "And you, pay close attention to the progress of the Science Society. Our n is based on their research. They can''t have anything to do until the results appear, understand?"


    "Yes."


    The other people present responded in a hurry.

 Chapter 308 - 309 Rapid Development

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 309 Rapid Development</h4>


    Huo Gu waspletely unaware of the chain reaction caused by his entry into the spiritual realm. He was surprised by the information he handed to him.


    "You mean the particle collider?"


    Huo Gu suspected that he might have received the wrong message, but he gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, Si proposed to me to build it. They said it was to explore the microscopic world and personally confirm the various property parameters of microscopic particles through their own power."


    Then, Huo Gu replied to a series of questions.


    "Do they know how to build it? Do you know what it means to build that thing? Or do they just see the existence of this kind of thing from the Selin people''s books and simply think it''s fun to build?


    "The cyclic equatorial particle elerator is very risky and can easily create a micro ck hole. If it were just their whim, I would not allow this to be built."


    Because of understanding the risk of particle elerators, Huo Gu has to remind you that the risk of this kind of thing increases with the increase of volume. On a small scale, it is better to expand to the eleration level of cyclo-equatorial particles, and the operating energy level is increased to a very fat number, apanied by the probability of hitting a micro ck hole. .


    Although micro ck holes will soon evaporate themselves in a high probability, who can guarantee that a small probability will not causerge-scale devouring?


    Both the squir and the collector are cherished by Huo Gu. It doesn''t want to see anyone who has an ident.


    "They have designed the gic blueprint. Take a look and make many modifications and adjustments, from which you should be able to see their determination."


    As he spoke, he tranted the gic blueprint into a radio code and handed it to Huo Gu on Selene. Huo Gu then read the code and tranted it into the original gic blueprint.


    In the gic blueprint, Huo Gu saw many familiar designs, such as electromaic field eleration, superfiber resistance istion, superconductor transmission, etc., which are all the technologies used by its sublight-vehavior orbital gun. In a sense, the orbital gun and the particle elerator are barely different products under the same technology.


    Huo Gu carefullypared the parameters in the content of the gic blueprint and calcted the tolerance of their units to judge the strength and safety of the entire particle elerator.


    Regarding micro ck holes, they also consider that they increase the vacuum area in the particle elerator and lengthens the time for micro ck holes to obtain matter in disguise to ensure self-evaporation, thus greatly reducing idents and allowing micro ck holes to devour matter on arge scale.


    "I didn''t expect that they had developed to this point, and it felt like it was beyond my expectation."


    The particle elerator in the gic blueprint is a very mature design. Huo Gu has no reason to stop it. What it is mainly worried about is that collectors make and put it into use with little knowledge of particle elerators.


    Thinking that the collectors have grown up to this point, Huo Gu couldn''t help sighing.


    Ming didn''t hear that this was Huo Gu''s emotion. He mistakenly thought that Huo Gu really thought that the collectors were developing too fast.


    "Real? Why don''t I let them slow down?


    Hearing this, Huo Gu hurriedly stopped it and exined to resolve the misunderstanding.


    "No, that''s good. The realization of the particle elerator means that our cognition of the microcosm is no longer limited to the data knowledge in the Selin people''s books, but we can experience the observation in person, and maybe we can find something that the Selin people have not found."


    "With the help of you and Tianji, the problem should not be big. When the collectors'' understanding of the micro world has umted to a certain extent, I think the secrets of the life field should also be solved. At that time, it will be the implementation of the whole ''groupization'' I expect, so that the whole can be further sublimated."


    If the particle elerator is sessfully built, another stone that Huo Gu has been worried about will fall. Microscopic matter is the basis for the existence of macroscopic matter. Analyzing microscopic materials and understanding their mysteries is an inevitable journey for the development of civilization and technology.


    We must rely on microscopic materials to extend more high-end technology.


    More high-end materials, such as neutron deconsonate armor.The implementation of particle elerators will also mean that in addition to organic biological technology, other doors of other technologies are fully open.


    When Huo Gu was still working hard to giarize the knowledge of the Selin people, the collector also lived up to his expectations and unconsciously developed to this point.


    Huo Gu''s words evoked a memory of êÔ. Like Huo Gu, it also has a different feeling when watching the collectors grow up until now.


    "In retrospect, it''s like an explosion. Technology is improving by leaps. It''s hard to imagine that they were weak and poor not long ago."


    "This is the technical explosion, but this technical explosion is based on the knowledge we steal from the Selin people, and the Selin people point the way in front of them. All the collectors have to do is to chase with all their strength. There is nothing to praise. The key is to see in the future." Huo Gudao.


    "After catching up with the Selin, there is no road ahead, and we can only grope forward little by little, and there will be no explosive growth of technology like now.


    Huo Gu is clear that now their technology explosion is based on the Selin technology. Over time, the role of cheaters will be smaller and smaller. Unless there is a civilization that is more technical and can giarize technology like the Thurin, it will be difficult for simr situations to happen again.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu remembered that he took the risk of transferring the unknown into a meat ball and firing it into the underground istion room of Selene.


    "By the way, have you received that unknown thing?"


    "I received it, but it was not found by the Selin people."


    Ming understood what Huo Gu meant. Although Huo Gu did not say it clearly, he knew that the transfer of unknowns not only let them study the samples, but also did not want the Selin people to know that they were also involved in the elements of the event.


    On the surface, the Selin people have taken a lot of advantage. They got the two livables funded by Huo Gu, eased the poption pressure, and also obtained the resources of the twos. But in fact, the advantage they secretly took advantage really made the Selin people cry.


    "You must take good care of it. The size of that thing is much bigger than those in the hair mass cells. If it is broken, I''m not sure what will happen. Anyway, it can''t be a good thing."


    Worried about the ident caused by their carelessness, Huo Gu couldn''t help but emphasize the danger of the unknown itself again. The unknown based on this ''perpetual machine'' is thergest of all the unknowns discovered so far, and it is hard to guarantee that nothing else will happen.


    "Well, I will warn them to be careful."


    While Huo Gu was talking with Ming, Huo Gu suddenly received a letter from the collector.


    "Will, the empire made an appointment with us for a visit tomorrow, saying that it would be important to talk about something."


    "Empire?"

 Chapter 309 - 310 Imperial Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 310 Imperial Invitation</h4>


    Pushing the door and entering the living room, Huo Gu saw a very familiar person, a female Serin scientist named Marvin, who had seen him in the Selin colony and at the banquet where he was attacked.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for Mr. Marvin."


    Hogu habitually made diplomatic words. It now ys the role of ''talk'' and is the diplomatic envoy of Amoeba stationed on the home of the empire.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I didn''t wait too long." Marvin Dao.


    "Mr. Talk, are you feeling better?"


    Huo Gu knew that Marvin was referring to thest attack, and the healer was the Selin in front of him. Although even if Marvin let go, Hogu could not die, it was all pretending. However, he thought that this Selin was doing his best to save himself anyway. Huo Gu was more or less touched. .


    "It''s been a long time, but I don''t want to go out after that."


    "I''m sorry about what happenedst time. The Empire didn''t expect that to happen."


    Marvin was also a little embarrassed to hear Huo Gu''s answer. In the final analysis, she was also an insider and knew her brother''s n before it happened.


    "We don''t mind. There will always be idents. There are no idents that will only happen in mathematical calctions. What''s more, Mr. Marvin did his best to save meter, didn''t he?"


    "What message does the Empire want you to convey to us?"


    Huo Gu put the topic on the right track, ended the chat between each other, and went to the Three Treasures Hall. There must be something extremely important to discuss if the empire wants to find it. What''s more, this time it was the chief science of the scientific society. Thinking of the monster brought by General Noleyst time, Huo Gu did not think that Marvin came this time just for Ask about your injury.


    Marvin was not pretentious and answered truthfully.


    "In fact, something has happened in the empire. I hope to get the assistance of Amoeba. In some fields, you are an expert."


    Marvin pushed a stack of materials in front of Huo Gu and rolled up the materials with his tentacles. Looking at each sheet, the content information of each sheet did not cross, and it seemed that there was no contact between them, but in some information, it always vaguely pointed to an unknown force.


    Huo Gu finished reading the information, put down the information with his tentacles, and it was silent for a while before asking.


    "...If I remember correctly, this should be your internal problem, right?"


    The unknown forces born among the Selins are still the Selins. In order to deal with this unknown force, the empire wants to unite them with Amoeba?


    Huo Gu was very careful. It was not a fool. The empire united when it said it was a union. God knew what the hell these guys were doing. It was better to say it was assistance. It was the other party''s interference in internal affairs. If it was used up, the other party would rake it again and put this hat...


    After all, what does it matter for the Selin people to fight each other? Can they get any benefits by helping the empire? The interests are not the same at all. What else can we talk about to help or not? Thinking of this, Huo Gu decided to reject Marvin''s proposal.


    "The instruction given to us by the supreme will is ''not to interfere'', so unfortunately, the empire proposed that we..."


    Before Huo Gu finished speaking, Marvin interrupted.


    "We have also made a deliberate decision on this matter. If this is an internal problem, we will not be seeking your assistance."


    Hearing what Marvin said, Huo Gu was slightly stunned, temporarily suppressed his dissatisfaction with being interrupted, and decided to listen to Marvin''s words first.


    "Oh? What you mean..."


    "The empire suspects that there is a ghost by a third-party alien force. Is Amoeba going to sit idly by?"


    Marvin said the information that she was ready to reveal early in the morning, which was also the key purpose of her trip, which was to ask Amoeba''s attitude.


    The empire nned to swung amoeba, a potential ally, because it felt the threat of unknown alien forces.


    The interests are inconsistent. Naturally, there is no cooperation. The empire is also aware of this, so it was after spected that the third-party alien forces came to the Amoeba Embassy to deliver olive branches.


    "Third-party alien forces?!"


    Huo Gu was also shocked by this matter. He knew something about Selene, but never approached the idea of a third-party alien force. He just thought that the mysterious force of Seline''s civilization unlocked the ck technology of unknown principles.


    But thinking of the mysterious field he had entered before, coupled with Marvin''s mention, Huo Gu really believed a little, so he began to think and weigh.


    If it is an alien civilization that directly invades from other star systems, the Selin people will note to negotiate with Huo Gu at all, but take the initiative to surrender, because they can''t fight at all. The gap in science and technology is too big. That is to say, the specific gap in strength is not clear, but at least the empire thinks it can fight, so it came to win over Huogu. They.


    "...If so, we can promise to help the empire resist the invasion of external forces."


    "However, the suspicion is just a doubt after all. We will not give full assistance until it is confirmed that it is from an external alien force. Is there no problem?"


    Stay on the front line. Huo Gu didn''t say anything. If it''s really a third-party alien force, then Huo Gu must not let it go. Just think about it, you can understand that the unknown alien forces have solved the Selin people. Will it be Huo Gu''s turn next?


    "No problem, the Empire is very grateful for your willingness to help." Marvin Dao.


    "Who made us friendly? I will provide you with technical support as the external edge of Amoeba.


    The conversation between the two sides ended in a greeting. Marvin led Huo Gu on a specially prepared flying car and set off for the imperial research base at the upper level of Selin.


    "We have arrived at the ce."


    "Hahaha, wee to your arrival."


    Huo Gu was greeted by another acquaintance, General Noley of the military. He smiled cheerfully and seemed to be very happy because of Huo Gu''s arrival.


    In fact, it is true. The arrival of the talk shows that Amoeba is willing to stand on the same front with the empire, which is enough. In the face of unknown threats, one more ally is one more power, and the power of Amoeba is absolutely no one to question the whole empire.


    "General Nore, we haven''t seen each other for a while."


    The two sides made a simple greeting and entered the huge research facility that looked like a military fortress.


    "This is our research base against the suspected alien forces."


    "How can we help the empire?"


    Huo Gu looked at Noley and asked him bluntly what he could do to help.


    "We hope that Amoeba can provide biotechnology support. As you know, we are just a start-up babypared with you in this regard."


    "But I remember that the monsters you brought me at the beginning have nothing to do with biotechnology. The genes of organisms have not changed. It is other forces that bring them together."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and felt that it was necessary to remind him, otherwise it would be bad to form a psychological gap at that time.


    "That''s true, but we don''t need you to solve the puzzles on the monsters. just hopes that you can apply biotechnology to some poor Selin people and save them."


    Noley led Huo Gu to a room. There was a partition window in the room. In the istion room, you could see many Selin people who were bound and full of needles. Each of them foamed and struggled, but the bondage was very strong, and the spirit could not defeat the material. Everything they did was in vain.


    "Save them?"


    "It''s them. The empire can''t do such a high-precision operation. The only way to save them is to kill them and free them from pain."


    Noley came to aputer and brought up the data for Huo Gu to watch. The content was the unknown things that Huo Gu knew, but the empire did not have much information about the unknown, the same as what Huo Gu knew.


    And Nore means that he wants Hogu to take out these Selin people, the unknown things in his brain.


    "But why do you think of us?" Huo Gu asked.


    "This is a private proposal." Marvin Dao.


    "Oh, it''s it. No wonder..."


    Huo Gu answered a meaningful sentence.

 Chapter 310 - 311 Recognizing the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 311 Recognizing the Wrong Person</h4>


    "It''s no problem to have the operation, but I need some material."


    Huo Gu turned to the Selin in the crowd. It had read the information given by the Selin people and knew that there was a danger of mutation between the Selin people in the istion room. Huo Gu was also worried about idents, so it needed to expand its size, so that even if the Selin people in the istion room changed, it could be wiped out immediately by crushing.


    "No problem, we will prepare it for you immediately."


    General Noley agreed without thinking about it. It was humiliating enough for his soldiers to be controlled. Now he has to suffer such torture. While resentful of the controller in his heart, he is also toozy to think about the intention of Huo Gu''s request.


    "That''s good."


    Huo Gu nodded and was about to start. He stopped again and added.


    "Oh, by the way, during my treatment, I hope there will be no one else in the room."


    Seeing General Noray''s hesitation, Huo Gu exined to them.


    "I don''t mean anything else, that is, I don''t get distracted when I am treated. It''s easy to mistake the person who enters the room for the substance I need. At that time, it''s likely... You should be able to understand what I mean, right?"


    "I understand. I promise you that no one will enter the room during the treatment."


    Noley nodded with understanding. This was not an excessive request, but for the safety of their Selin people, it was naturally impossible to refuse.


    Of course, the actual situation is that Huo Gu will admit his mistake. At least he has lived for such a long time. How can he make such a low-level mistake? It just doesn''t want any ident in the process of treatment... idents from the Selin people.


    After getting the material sent by the Selin people, Huo Gu familiarly expanded his body, formed a beehive in a rtivelyrge istion room, and then stuffed the painful Selin people into his mouth with his tentacles.


    Through the monitor, Selin who saw this scene was anxious, but they were stopped by General Noley.


    For a period of time, the Selin was very embarrassed to be spit out by the hive, and his body was covered with thick liquid. When thest Selin was spit out, the hive began to wither. From the withered wreckage, Huo Gu drilled out again in the form of a collector, and his tentacles rolled a meat ball.


    Walking out of the istion room, Hogu handed the meat ball to a Selin soldier outside the door and told him.


    "Everything is going well. What''s wrapped in the meatball is the foreign body you''re talking about."


    The Selin soldier was almost paralyzed after hearing this, and his arms were stiff, for fear of breaking the meat ball and breaking the unknown things inside, leading to another change.


    Fortunately, there were other Selins present. They reported the situation here, and soon some Selenes in other equipment rushed to the scene and carefully received meat balls.


    Those who were rescued and got out of control were taken away by medical staff one after another.


    "Your Excellency, how to deal with these?"


    A Selin man pointed to the pile of withered beehive debris.


    "Those are already waste. It''s useless. You can deal with the garbage waste as you want."


    Huo Gu''s careless answer was that it was indeed a waste. It had been broken as a whole at the gic level, but it was simply preserved with a shape. It was impossible to rely on this wreck to clone something.


    Because of private matters, Huo Gu began to be very cautious in this regard.


    After helping the Selin solve the problem and gaining a certain degree of trust from the Selin people, Hogu proposed to the subsequent General Norey.


    "Mr. Norre, can I visit other ces in this base? I need to have aprehensive understanding of the third-party alien forces, so that I can report like the supreme will.


    Because this involves two civilizations, General Noray did not dare to neglect it. He also knew that the whole Amoeba was the word of supreme will. Only when it wanted to, could Amoeba help the Selin people, so he nodded.


    "In that case, please follow me."


    "Because of some things that have happened, the guard here is extremely strict, and unauthorized intrusion is likely to bring danger to your life."


    "Well..."


    Walking in the corridor and passing through a istion door, the normal state of these istion doors is closed. In some corners, Huo Gu also saw many vents, which can smell the presence of some licensed gases from these vents, indicating that these vents are very likely to spewing extremely high-temperature mes.


    However, it is not difficult to understand such a design when I think that I have seen that the Selin people''s shelter of monsters is invalid.


    General Noley led Huo Gu one after another to observe the things that were strictly blocked in the istion rooms, some of which were monsters, some were some of some objects, and some were just simple patterns.


    While watching, he introduced.


    "At the beginning, we secretly investigated the location of the private meeting of some members of the House of Representatives, and then found information about such patterns."


    "At first, we thought it was some kind of new religion. Considering that it was an unrecorded force, we conducted a certain degree of in-depth investigation."


    "But strangely, our investigator died, obviously with the most advanced equipment in the empire and extremely old experience, but he died so suddenly."


    "His record book has also been artificially destroyed. Fortunately, we usually have two preparations. The action will not only be recorded on the record book, but also the data will be transmitted to the cloud in real time. We also have a backup of the record book."


    "From the backup, we know the outline of a mysterious force, or a small part, because the subjects of the investigation are mainly members of the House of Representatives."


    "Realizing that the matter was not simple, the empire invested more resources in the investigation, but at this time, it was not enough to rm the head of state, and none of us thought it was a third-party alien force."


    "We followed all kinds of clues from investigating parliamentarians to investigating that mysterious force. We have obtained more and more strange and unconforming items, information and monsters."


    "And what we are more surprised is the huge and long history of this force. Politics, finance, military and scientific research all have more or less their shadows. The existence of mysterious forces is even longer than the empire itself, and the era of great power is more advanced in the religious period."


    Huo Gu listened quietly. Just then, when they passed a door, the door was suddenly opened, and the Selin shouted a sentence that made Huo Gu''s body stiff.


    "Gu! Is that you?"


    When the female Selin saw Tan and General Nore, the surprise on her face quickly faded and turned into disappointment.


    "Is this...?"


    Huo Gu pretended that he didn''t know and asked General Nore.


    "This is Karenna. The situation about her is rtivelyplicated. The Empire is still under investigation. If you are interested, I can send you the information we have learnedter."


    "Kelena, what can I do for you?"


    General Nore asked Karenna, and Karenna shook her head.


    "No, I''m sorry, I got the wrong person."


    After saying that, some of them closed the metal door again in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Hogu asked, he never thought that Karenna would be here. When he was spying Greenscher, he didn''t see Karen again. He also thought that the troublemaker had been scared and trembled in a corner of Celine. After all, he had experienced such a terrible thing in the unknown field.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s question, General Norey said.


    "After experiencing some things, I have been hit hard and mentally unstable. I hope you can forgive me."


    "No, I don''t mind. Where did we talk just now..."


    As they drifted away, the metal door was opened again, and Karenna poked her head out and looked at the direction they were leaving thoughtfully.

 Chapter 311 - 312 I Want to See the Will

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 312 I Want to See the Will</h4>


    "Hmm...Hmm?"


    "Huh?!"


    Waking up from a drowsiness, he immediately noticed that there was something wrong with his body. His body inexplicably felt constrained, and the surrounding environment was not the room he was familiar with.


    It took me a second to sort out my thoughts and process information, and understood that I was kidnapped.


    Just as it wondered who was going to kidnap it, and when it saw the two individuals not far away, all these doubts were solved.


    "You''re awake, traitor."


    One of them seemed to be frightened by unprecedented shock, and the separation struggle twisted, as if he wanted to escape from here.


    "Wh!!!"


    In fact, this private reaction is normal, because these two individuals once made it so blunt that the idea of swallowing it alive is to regard the traitor as the collectors who must remove the stain from the world.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been with Selin for so long that I even forgot how tomunicate with the channel?


    After such a reminder from the collector, they realized that they could also exchange life field information and use life field to release information in private.


    "What are you... going to do? I warn you not to mess around!"


    "I''m not going to do anything. I just want tomunicate with you, a traitor."


    One of the collectors answered, and the other asked again.


    "Don''t you wonder how we brought you out of the house arranged for you by the Selin people?"


    "How...how did you bring it out?"


    I don''t understand why the collector asked this, but since the other party said so, it will go on with the other party''s meaning. Maybe they will let themselves go if they are in a good mood.


    "In fact, it is to use the stingling to pierce the gap between the cells to ensure that every cell is not destroyed, cut you into pieces, then transport it from the venttion pipe to the outside, then transport it from the underground to here, and then reassemble it together. Isn''t it awesome? This is something we couldn''t do before, and we can do it now.


    While exining this, the collectorpared his limbs in front of him, as if he had seen that he had been cut into pieces by these horrible guys, and he was shocked and shocked.


    "Do you dare to say that I have been cut off by you?"


    I don''t doubt the words of the collector. Because I can''t lie in the field of life, I will be found immediately as soon as I lie, so I''m afraid that I have been cut into diced meat, and I am even more apprehended by the ability of the collector.


    However, the next words of the collectors made it feel worse.


    "Don''t care about these details. The important thing is that we didn''t steal food during the process of moving you... Maybe we stole a little? I didn''t eat it secretly. What about you?


    "I don''t know. I don''t have it anyway."


    "I didn''t eat it either."


    That''s what it is said, but in the field of life, I feel that these collectors are tantly indicating that they are lying.


    "You can''t lie in the life field. In the final analysis, you ate it, didn''t you?"


    The collector spread out his hands with his tentacles, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "Anyway, it''s not much. It will grow back soon."


    "At worst, let you take a bite of us and eat it back?"


    "I''m not like you guys who can eat the same people! Why can''t you learn from Selin people!"


    It also has its own bottom line. It has been educated by the Selin people. It absolutely can''t stand eating the flesh and blood of the same race without the psychological burden like the collectors. Its three views are the closest to the Thuring people among the traitors, so it can eat freely on the Selin people.


    "Not to mention this, we want to thank you, your family. You are much more useful than we thought, because the strength of your ethnic group has made great strides and stronger than we could imagine before."


    "Although there is also the will and our efforts, the role you y in it is also immeasurable. The ethnic group will not ignore the credit of any of the same race. Even if it is a traitor, we are all d that we did not kill you at that time, and we really understand why the will left you. You live and die. It''s more useful for ethnic groups.


    The collector said this, and the thorns gently scratched on the private skin, which made it sting.


    I don''t understand what kind of emotions the collectors have about it. There is nopromise in the words. They are really grateful that they couldn''t kill themselves at the beginning, but it can feel that these collectors seem to have no intention to kill.


    They resisted the fact that they wanted to kill themselves and sincerely felt a pity, but they were acting with the intention of killing.


    "Yes, is it? Then can you stop scraping me with your tamps? I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. We will do it quickly in a while, and you won''t feel pain at all."


    "Wait! What do you mean by that?


    I asked a question knowingly in private. The answer to this question has long been clearly ced in the Life Field Channel, but I was unwilling to face it directly.


    "Let me tell you, don''t be afraid. My limbs are sharp in the same race here, and the shing speed is also the fastest. Look."


    Another collector came over, rolled up a metal te with his tentacles, and privately recognized the metal te, which was a superalloy widely used in mother ship building materials. The strength is the highest metal in the current physical knowledge of the Selin people.


    The collector''s limbs waved lightly, and such a metal te was easily cut like a piece of tofu, and the section was neat and smooth.


    I was stunned...


    Fear is also amplified at an exponential level...


    So it got out of control and showed the lowest idea in its heart without reservation...


    "This is not what I want to hear! Isn''t it very helpful to the ethnic group? Why do you still cut me? Aren''t you betraying the ethnic group by doing this?"


    "Oh, I see! Are you jealous of me? Jealous of me as a ''traitor'', obviously betrayed the supreme will, but it is more useful to the ethnic group than you ''loyalous people'', so you want to cut me down, because you are not willing to think that I am more useful than you, right?"


    The collectors paused together, looked at each other for a few seconds, and spread out their tentacles.


    "...The thinking of the traitor really can''t be understood."


    "It''s toote for us to be happy to do something beneficial to the same ethnic group. Why do we feel ufortable? Just because you didn''t do it yourself? I didn''t y my role this time. Won''t I y it next time? I can''t understand this kind of thinking at all.


    The collectors are not as dirty as the traitors. Those who are loyal to their will will will not understand the emotion of ''jealousy''. They will only feel sincerely happy because of the sess of the same race, and will not feel that sessful individuals are not themselves.


    "Then why are you... Wait, isn''t it?"


    It seemed that he thought of something that made it more afraid, and the collector also gave a positive answer.


    "Is that the thing? Our action is the will of the supreme will. It''s not that we want to cut you. is the will to cut you. Do you understand?"


    "What on earth did you say to your will? We have decided not to cut you down, because you, a traitor, are more useful to the ethnic group than to die..."


    One of the collectorsined that it is more useful for the betrayer to live than to die, so for the sake of the group, even if it is a traitor, the collectors don''t want it to die.


    But this is the order of the will. The will is always right. They can''t understand it just because they are not smart enough. Just like the will to stop them from killing the traitor in exchange for the strength of the ethnic group, it must be the same now.


    "No! What you said is not true! I have been loyal to my will! I have made contributions to the ethnic group! Let go of me! I want to see the will! The will can''t do this to me!"


    "I cut it. Don''t worry, private. I will do it quickly. You don''t realize it at all."


    At least he is a meritorious minister, and the collector will not be too embarrassed. He starts to start neatly. One hand rises and falls with a knife. He can''t see the movement clearly at all, and there is no pain. He only feels that his perspective begins to tilt, and half of his body slowly slips down.


    When he was dying, he muttered.


    "That''s not what I want to hear..."


    "It''s not fair. Obviously, I''ve done so much..."


    At this moment, the private body section extends out of the tentacles and rbines with the other half body to ensure the private life activity, and the familiar life field fluctuation appears in the channel.


    "Huh? Will."

 Chapter 312 - 313 You stepped on the line

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 313 You stepped on the line</h4>


    "Will, here you are."


    Although Huo Gu''s mind host did not appear, the collectors knew that their supreme will hade.


    "Go outside to be vignt first to make sure that no one approaches here."


    "Yes."


    The collectors left with great respect, and did not ask why the will acted contrary to the previous order to save the traitor.


    "How does death feel? Private." Huo Gu asked on the Life Field Channel.


    "Why? Why do you do this kind of thing?


    It recovers itself little by little under the control of Huo Gu, but its fear does not decrease but increases. If Huo Gu does not want to, it may even be a luxury to die.


    Hearing this private question, Huo Gu did not answer, but asked in the channel.


    "Don''t you know the reason why I did this? If you are not smart, then I have no reason to let you continue to live. Believe me, I hope you can continue to live and don''t force me.


    Under the great pressure in the field of life, the idea of survival is forced to live, and the private mind is spinning quickly. There are not many things that can stimte the will. It can even be said that there is only one thing, that is, the Selin people, which must be rted to the Selin people.


    Suddenly, it broadened its mind and answered regardless of the reason.


    "Yes, it''s because of the Selin people, right?"


    "Isn''t it good to think? Or are you toozy to use your brain if I don''t force you?


    "Private, don''t you think it''s too dangerous to do this?"


    Danger? What did I do dangerous? After thinking about it, I didn''t think of a reason. It keeps in mind that the will can never reveal the information that the will allows foreign ethnic groups. In theory, everything it does is within the scope of the supreme will.


    "But I didn''t reveal the information about the will and ethnic group at all! The Selin people don''t know more about the ethnic group from me at all. They just know the information you are willing to disclose. A question that I don''t understand.


    "Do you think that''s why I let you here?"


    Huo Gu''s meaningful reply made his selfish heart thump, but he just couldn''t figure out where he had made a mistake. With the mentality of dying, he asked back in private.


    "No, what else?"


    As soon as he asked, he felt a heavy blow from the field of life, which made it dizzy, but Huo Gu followed his wish and told him the reason.


    "If you don''t tell me anything, just do it directly. Cut it first and y itter. Who dares to be smart in front of me?"


    "I don''t deny that you are smart, but you are just smart and simply y with poor information. Do you really think Celine is stupid? Or do you think I''m stupid?


    "Don''t dare! I definitely don''t think like that!"


    He hurried to defend himself, while Huo Gu ignored it and continued to talk to himself.


    "Although you are a traitor, you have made a lot of contributions to the ethnic group. I have seen and remembered these in my heart, such as ending the war with the Selin people. Although I dare to be sure that I can win, I can''t protect the collector race in the crazy desperate counterattack of the Selin people. In an uncontroble situation, you led a group of traitors to facilitate negotiations. Andter, although you can''t say willingly, you still obediently obey my request and let the ethnic group absorb a lot of Selin people''s knowledge..."


    "But this time you stepped on my bottom line. I don''t like the guy who makes his own decisions, especially that guy is not really smart."


    "You''re right about the possible third-party alien forces. I and the ethnic group will not stand by and let it go, but I don''t want to see this next time. I don''t need to be surprised."


    "If you want to die, just tell me. I''ll satisfy you. Don''t make trouble for the ethnic group."


    Feeling the life field of Huo Gu''s gradual pressure, while in pain, he knew that his little life had been saved. If he hadn''t wanted to let it go, the supreme will would not have talked nonsense with it like now. It had already been crushed.


    "Yes! Never again!" Answer in a hurry.


    "Well, keep this in mind. If I want to kill anyone in this ster system, it will never survive, and the head of the Selinns is no exception."


    Huo Gu did not lie. After figuring out the truth of the Selin people, he had the confidence to say so. However, the Selin people are a civilization, and it is impossible to die as a whole because of someone''s death, so the bnce of power between the two civilizations has not changed.


    Feeling the information in the field of life, I feel selfish, and the fear is even more frightening.


    "Yes! I will remember it!"


    Waiting for the private topletely recover, and the body can also move freely, Huo Gu asked.


    "Then tell me, tell me about the information about the suspected third-party alien force, don''t tell me that you didn''t collect it."


    "I have a collection. When I noticed it, I immediately used all my avable power to collect it. A guy like this is too dangerous anyway. It''s hard for this star system to be peaceful..."


    Huo Gu privatelypared the information he got about the third-party alien forces from the Selin people and asked.


    "Is there any information that doesn''t repeat with Selin?"


    "Yes, will, but this information is from the Selin people."


    "Information about the Selin people?"


    Huo Gu''s heart moved slightly.


    "Yes, in the research base about the third-party alien forces, there is a very horrible thing at the bottom. I wanted to tell you when you take over the olive branch of the empire."


    "Horror... another monster?"


    Huo Gu naturally associates with monsters. So far, the most dangerous ones are those monsters that will take the initiative to attack. Because there is not much contact with the items, they have only seen some in the Thuryn''s research base, so they don''t have much feeling.


    "No, that''s not a monster." Private answer.


    "Not a monster? What is that?"


    "It''s a hand painting."


    "Painting?"


    After a private meditation, I began to organize my understanding as much as possible.


    "This... I can''t say. I was lucky enough to witness it once at a long distance. What was drawn on the drawing was like a vortex, but it was different from the real vortex. I can only say that it was a little simr. I also heard a chief scientist say that the truth was depicted, although the person himself went crazyter."


    Huo Gu sneered at what he described in private.


    "Truth? Oh, if it''s really ''truth'', will he go crazy? Truth is simple and easy to understand. Of course, when you know it, you will only wonder why you didn''t notice it before. This is called truth.


    "You don''t believe it, but this doesn''t mean that the Selin people don''t believe it. Some of them seem to think it''s credible, and the painting, it is said that people who understand it, will hear strange sounds in their ears, but they can''t tell where the sound sourcees from. Before long, the people who hear the sound will disappear inexplicably..."


    Seeing Huo Gu''s attitude in private, he knew that he thought it could be a big discovery. In Huo Gu, his value was not high, so he hurried to exin some things that he could not be 100% sure of.


    "Are you telling me the horror story of the Selin people?"


    "How dare I do that? What I said is true. It is the information I got from the Selin people, and because of the outrageous level of the information, I also specifically confirm that arge number of people are missing. If you don''t believe me, you can secretly investigate by yourself. At the bottom of the research base, the situation is absolutely the same as what I said.


    "Draw..."


    Huo Gu fell into meditation.

 Chapter 313 - 314 Unnamed

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 314 Unnamed</h4>


    It took some time to knock on the unstable factor of privacy, and get the information he wanted by the way. Huo Gu took back his thoughts and interrogated a hidden corner near the private at the middle of the bottom floor, and a piece of meat self-destructed transcribed his genes.


    It dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then even the skin turned into strong acidic liquid substances, and these strong acidic substances were extremely vtile. After a long time, they disappearedpletely, leaving only ck marks on the ground simr to burning through mes.


    Then it was further away. This situation extended all the way from the loweryer to the upperyer. In some ces, there were no burnt ck traces, because the meat was ced in the drainage ditch or in the sewer, which ensured that the Selin people could not associate anything through the burnt ck traces.


    And when they see a single trace, the first reaction will only be ''some people light a fire in this ce'', not ''the traces left by something in this ce''. No one will know that there were pieces of meat that could release the life field in these ces, even if there is a life field detector.


    In this way, Huo Gu extinguished the ''lighthouses'' that extended his will from far to near, and his thoughts gradually fell back to the thinking carrier that had never left the Selinn research base.


    At this time, the private intelligence was still hovering in its mind - the hand painting held at the bottom of the research base.


    It extended its tentacles and intended to invade the bottomyer of the research base directly in the way of roots, but then it thought of something and quickly stopped and temporarily gave up the idea.


    "This is the base of the Selin people, not a ce that can mess around. Since we are in the same boat, if I ask, there is no reason for them to refuse me to go to the bottom of the base to watch the hand painting..."


    "But... I have to find a suitable reason before that. I can''t let the Selin know that I learned the information about the hand painting from private."


    ...


    I don''t know where to start, but when Karenna noticed something, she found herself on an unknown exotic beach.


    The sand under their feet was as dark as coke, and the bodies of the Selin people were everywhere on the beach. They seemed to be struggling in their lives, and their arms were uniformly facing the sky. They seemed to want to grab a life-saving straw, but in the end, they failed and they kept such a posture and died.


    Following the direction of their arms, Karenna raised her head. It seemed to be a bright moon, and it was like a star hanging in the sky. It was not as dazzling as the star and made the living things unable to look directly, but it was not as cold as the bright moon. It was theirbination.


    It is not so much a celestial body as a natural phenomenon that is fixed at this moment, a total sr eclipse after the time stops, a dark ster object, or a ck hole.


    With no result of spection, Karenna gave up exploring. Somehow, she felt extremely rxed andfortable at this moment. She walked on the scorched beach, leaving footprints and sunken, and then washed away by the waves.


    She didn''t know where she was going, which waspletely guided by instinct, or it could be understood that ''she'' knew where she should go.


    When Karenna was unaware, the charred sand under her feet climbed up her ankle like a creature. As Karenna''s steps increased, she climbed higher and climbed to her neck in a short time.


    At this time, she was almost covered with a charred ck shell, as if she was going to be eaten by something, but she didn''t realize it at all. She was like a pilgrim, receiving the guidance from ''above'' little by little.


    Suddenly, the abnormal movement on the other side of the ocean nned Karenna''s pilgrimage. The waves changed from a stable and regr to turbulent, and the sound of the waves was mixed with inexplicable strange sounds.


    Karenna stopped. She turned her eyes to the sea in astonishment. There were many individuals emerging on the sea. They were a group of creatures and a huge number. This was the information Karena got at first sight. It was so far away that she could not even see the true face of the body.


    Who are they?


    Because of the distance, Karenna couldn''t see their figures clearly. What she saw was the number of horrors changing the whole ocean in the distance into other colors with her body.


    The discolored ''ocean'' in the distance is approaching the beach where Karenna is. Karenna didn''t take any action. She just stopped quietly and waited for their arrival.


    Soon, they came.


    At this time, Karenna also suddenly understood that they could also be understood as ''it''.


    Hundreds of millions of small individuals form a meat-like appearance, many tentacles, and a big mouth dripping with mucus, and dense eyes. These are the differentiated parts of those small individuals. They all converge into it. All the words of a Selin can''t describe all its great horrors.


    Karenna saw it like seeing an acquaintance. took the initiative to walk in the direction of the ocean, trying to get closer to that big horror.


    However, she couldn''t move forward without taking many steps. Her ankles were artificially restricted, and her corpse-colored palms stretched out from under the ck beach, grabbed her desperately, and refused to let her go.


    Karenna stared at her ankles for a while, reaching in the direction of the ocean, as if she wanted to get closer to the terrible distance in this way.


    When ''it'' approached the ck beach, a huge number of arms were stretched out from the seabed. They grabbed ''it'' and wanted to grab Karenna, but these arms were wrong. It was also them. Some small individuals were peeled off, but it passed through the shallow sea and reached the ck beach without any obstacles.


    When they arrived at the ck Beach, a huge number upied the entire coastline. As soon as they rushed up, they submerged and covered everything, whether it was the ck Beach, Karenna, or the corpses.


    They didn''t stay at all, or even care about what they had just touched. They continued to move forward in the opposite direction of the ocean, and they were endless...


    In the research base, Karenna sat up from the bed in shock and wet the bed under her in cold sweat. After confirming that it was just a nightmare, she took a long sigh of relief.


    However, the others on Celine are not as lucky as Karenna.


    Located in an unknown corner of the middleyer, on the strange ritual map, a Selin twisted in pain. He frantically tore his face, and the dark unknown liquid overflowed from his eye sockets.


    He muttered in his spokennguage and seemed to see something very incredible.


    "This...this is impossible...this is impossible...no one can refuse ''death''...why can she...why can she do such a thing..."

 Chapter 314 - 315 Let’s Talk about the

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 315 Let''s Talk about the</h4>


    "Can I sit here, please?"


    "Light, madam."


    Huo Gu stretched out his tentacles and motioned the other party to sit down. Karenna took the te and sat opposite it.


    There are two canteens in the research base, a senior canteen and an ordinary canteen. The ordinary is the ce where ordinary soldiers eat, while the senior one is the ce where the supervisors in the base eat. The army cannot be without ss and secondary at any time, otherwise chaos will ur.


    As a non-military person, Karenna is qualified to enter the high-level canteen because of her own aristocracy, and because of the special identity of ''although for unknown reasons, unknown forces regard it as a target and wants to get rid of it quickly''.


    Generally speaking, except for General Nore, Marvin and other first-level figures in the research base, no one wants to sit next to Huo Gu. On the one''s one''s identity gap, and on the other, it''s because he is unfamiliar with it when he is neers. He is worried that he will identally touch Huo Gu''s mold and leave a bad impression on the new big man.


    Karenna also nned to wait for a few days to get familiar with her before contacting her, but now she has changed her mind.


    When sitting opposite the conversation, an indescribable sense of familiarity arose, and she almost couldn''t help shouting out the name of the person who had died to save her.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of peace of mind. The palpitations brought to her by the nightmare quietly retreated.


    "You look much better."


    The silence between the two intelligent species was first broken by Hogu, who was thinking about what Karenna said that day.


    As soon as Karenna entered the canteen, Huo Gu had been observing her. The other party suddenly found its ce in the hustle and hustle and hustle of the canteen, as if he had not been a prophet.


    Although the appearance of the collector is extremely conspicuous among the Selin people, as a public ce, many Selin people will cover Huo Gu. In addition, Huo Gu chooses a rtively remote corner. At least he has to scan the canteen environment in advance to find its location.


    Obviously, the words of that day were not idental. There was still some kind of connection between them. After connecting the past experience with Karenna, Huogu spected that the contact should have been established when he left that unknown field.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just a nightmare."


    "That''s it."


    Huo Gu didn''t care much about what the other party said about the nightmare. He thought that Karenna in front of him was a good breakthrough, so he began to consciously guide the topic.


    "Madam, the information I got from General Nore, your family has been killed..."


    Dangdang!


    Karenna''s movements were obviously frozen, and her eyes were staring straight at Huogu opposite.


    At this time, Huo Gu also noticed something wrong in his words and hurriedly repaired it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I don''t mean any bad intentions. I just want to ask, are you in this research base to avenge your family?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Karenna stared at Huo Gu with her eyebrows. This alien race gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity and good impression, but what she said just now made her feel bad, and herplicated mood surged into her mind.


    She knew that the other party must have something to say in the future, so she took the conversation and waited for the next sentence.


    Huo Gu said frankly.


    "Both us, you, or you, are eager to bring the truth to the surface as soon as possible and bring the culprits of everything to justice, so that they don''t continue to create more victims."


    "The addition of Amoeba will greatly speed up the progress of the investigation. Our execution is beyond the imagination of you Selin. The results can be found in a few days at most, but this requires sufficient information as a prerequisite."


    "Can you tell me about any hidden things in this base that I don''t know yet?"


    Huo Gu seemed to have nothing, and vaguely expressed his willingness to know more information, and also showed that he was bound to find the murderer of her family. At the same time, he praised Haikou, which could find out the results in a few days.


    Anyway, it''s not against thew to brag.


    Why not blow it? And there is room in its words, that is, ''adequate'' information as the basis, and the result is not found out because of insufficient information.Karenna didn''t pay attention to the traps in Hogu''snguage, the inexplicable sense of trust and the hatred of the family''s destruction, which prompted her to believe in Hogu''s nonsense.


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to this research base for a long time."


    "Well, but from the conversation of some people in the base, I know that the bottom of this research base is holding a hand painting. How much do you know about it?"


    "Painting?"


    Hearing Hogu''s words, Karenna was stunned for a moment, and this reaction also convinced Hogu that Karenna did not know anything about hand painting.


    In fact, the relevant information of hand painting is strictly blocked by the Selin people. In order to prevent someone from pursuing the so-called ''truth'', leads to unpredictable consequences, not to mention Karenna, a person who just entered the research base not long ago.


    "You don''t know..."


    With no n in his heart, Huo Gu suddenly made a meaningful proposal.


    "So would you like to help me?"


    "It''s no problem to help you, but how can I help you?"


    Karenna didn''t think she could help. Although she wanted to avenge her family and do her part to investigate, she did not y a role during her research base except for knowing that the unknown force wanted to kill her.


    After receiving Karenna''s reply, Hogu answered a sentence that made her feel meaningful.


    "It''s enough as long as you promise to help me, and leave the rest to me."


    ...


    After a day of fatigue, today is also a reassuring day. Nore returned to the room assigned to his base as usual.


    Regarding the research of foreign bodies, it is a matter of the scientific society. The military is responsible for the security of the research base, so that the research base does not have problems, or solves the problem perfectly. This is where they do their duty.


    As for the results of the research, they don''t care much about it. In the final analysis, the scientific association is responsible for the brainwork.


    "Huh? Mr. Tan, why are you in my room?


    When Norai turned on the light, he saw Huo Gu sitting in the living room where he was assigned. A stranger appeared in the room. He almost subconsciously pulled out a gun to shoot. Fortunately, he saw who it was.


    At the same time, a question arises in his mind - to enter his room, he needs a door card to open the electronic lock. Why is the collector''s talk in his living room?


    "General Nore, there are some things I want to talk to you about. I''m sorry to bother you." Huo Gudao.

 Chapter 315 - 316 Professional scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 316 Professional scapegoat</h4>


    "Mr. Talk, is there anything you can''t talk about in public?"


    General Noley asked, his expression was a little subtle, although it was very subtle, and he quickly covered it up again after showing something strange. Generally, the Selin people couldn''t observe anything, but it was very obvious in the eyes of Hogu, who was good at observing details.


    Thest doubt in Huo Gu''s heart was blown away when this detail was revealed, and it was convinced of the uracy of the information given by private.


    "Of course, for example... the information that the empire conceals from us, we are still in a cooperative rtionship, right?"


    "We promised to share information but deliberately concealed some information. We Amoeba have reason to doubt the sincerity of the empire. If it were you, you would make the same judgment, wouldn''t you?"


    Huo Gu used words to raise the level of the conversation to the level of strategic mutual trust between the two civilizations to put pressure on General Nore.


    In fact, this does involve this aspect. After all, the existence of ''third-party alien forces'' is still unknown. The empire has no direct evidence to prove this, and if Huo Gu had not been involved in this series of things and witnessed the iprehensibility of things with his own eyes, it was also full of vignce against this kind of the empire.


    In more suspicious words - how do I know if this is a farce written, directed and performed by you? The purpose is to trick us into hooking.


    The effect was very significant. General Noley wavered, but he did not let go because of this. He still stubbornly insisted that he had shared all the information.


    "...I don''t understand what you mean by ''concealing intelligence''. We have indeed shared all the information we have collected with you."


    If Huo Gu knew nothing about his opponent''s painting, he may have been really deceived by General Noley, but unfortunately, he already knew.


    "No? I haven''t found any information about the hand painting banned at the bottom of the research base from the information you sent to us, and I haven''t even had a word about the foreign body information.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s blunt statement of the foreign body at the bottom of the research base, General Norey could no longer force hisposure. It was not simply because Huo Gu was surprised to know the news, but because he thought more, and the more conclusions made him feel bad.


    "This... How did you know the existence of that item?"


    Speaking of this, General Noley does not intend to hide anything more. In the case that Amoeba has found and confirmed its existence, he is still denying that he is insulting the other party. If he can''t handle it well, Amoeba is likely to choose to withdraw and protect himself, in General Noley''s opinion.


    Compared with the information of starting to draw, General Noire is more worried about other things, such as the Amoeba spies within the empire.


    This is the idea that came to General Noire''s mind when Huo Gu talked about hand painting just now. Because it is important, the hand painting has been treated strictly confidentially, and not many people know it, but now the news has leaked out, which clearly shows that there is a problem within the empire.


    Huo Gu had long expected General Noley''s vignce, and it also said what had been prepared.


    "Thanks to themunication with Ms. Karenna, I know that your empire still has hidden information."


    "We, Amoeba, need to reconfirm the empire''s attitude towards the current situation, and that''s why I''m here."


    The meaning of the words can be understood as - whether we can continue to talk depends on whether you are willing to tell us the hidden information.


    However,pared with the threat of thetter sentence, the temptation of the previous sentence was obviously greater. General Noley also noticed that Karenna was also present. She sat next to Huo Gu. Just now, because of the attentive conversation with Huo Gu, Noley did not notice her presence.


    "Kelena, do you know what you''re doing?"


    As soon as she noticed Karenna''s existence, General Noray questioned so, and Karenna responded confidently.


    "All I know is that the empire has not been able to find any useful results for such a long time, but the Amoeba can. They promise me that when everythinges out, the murderers of my family will die in the most cruel way, as long as that''s enough."


    "Hate blinds your eyes. Your selfishness will only bring disaster to the empire."


    General Noray stared coldly at Karenna and replied, and Hogu interrupted in time to stop Nore''s words against Karenna.


    "General Nore, please answer my question head-on. In order to avenge the family, Ms. Karenna wants to catch the murderer as soon as possible, which is consistent with our Amoeba''s purpose of finding out the third alien force as soon as possible. Therefore, we promised her and did what she said. Now we need you to give an exnation."


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t want to deliver the information to you, but that the hand painting itself is very big, and it may even bring life danger to you as a viewer, so before we study the targeted method, we decided to hide it for your safety."


    General Noray''s implication is that he is worried that your Amoeba will suffer casualties because of that hand painting.


    Huo Gu understood that, but also sneered.


    "Is it possible to cause danger just by understanding? General Norey, are you telling me about your urban legends? We Amiba don''t have those strange things.


    Nore shook his head and gave Huo Gu a serious reply.


    "This is not a horror story, but a real fact. Some people have died because of this, so they have gone crazy. Only a few people are not abnormal."


    "Standing in front of you is one of the people who is still normal. I watched my subordinates go crazy, crazy, and evenmit suicide. There are all kinds of iprehensible abnormalities in my body, just because I saw a picture."


    "If it weren''t for the riddles of the painting, it would have been the key to solving the puzzle. I really wanted to burn the hell thing."


    General Nore''s expression did not seem to be fake. Huo Gu was a little more vignt in his heart, but he did not hesitate to answer.


    "As you said, it is very likely to be the key to solving the mystery. In this case, what else do we have to say to each other? Lead the way."


    "Let me see it, too."


    "Your Excellency, you should pay attention to your identity. As the messenger of Amoeba, if you die on the mother of the empire..."


    General Noley also wanted to make the final stay. After all, the influence of Amoeba''s messenger died on Celine was quite severe. Even if it was another collector, it would be better than the current Lord Tan to go in person.


    "That kind of thing doesn''t matter. If I die, soon other individuals will be elected as the messenger of Amoeba to rece my vacancy. I''m not an important person or an indispensable individual. I''m just an ordinary individual in the ethnic group, that''s all."


    "...Well, since you insist so much."

 Chapter 316 - 317 I Uncovered the

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 317 I Uncovered the</h4>


    General Nore led the way in front, while Hogu and Karenna walked in the back.


    Huo Gu looked at Karenna beside him with strange eyes and asked with inexplicable meaning.


    "Kelena, why are you following me?"


    "Why can''t Ie? I told you the information about hand painting. At the same time, I am also curious about the hand painting. I am involved in special events, which is more experienced and easier to find clues than you outsiders.


    "From the beginning, you should have let me see that painting."


    Karenna answered as a matter of course, but in fact, she was just a scapegoat specially introduced by Huo Gu to confuse Norey''s judgment. The information of hand painting was learned by Huo Gu from private, and Karenna knew nothing about it in advance.


    However, ording to the current situation, especially in front of Nore, it is of course impossible for Huo Gu to throw a stone at his feet. He can only temporarily believe that he has received Karenna''s ''benevolence''.


    "Reality is not a fairy tale. There is no protagonist or viin. If you die, you really die. After a hundred, we don''t care, but can you Selin really see it?"


    "Mr. Talk, I have nothing. I hope you can understand this. I have nothing I can''t lose."


    "Including life?" Huo Gu asked.


    "Maybe, as long as you canplete the revenge, even if you lose your life..."


    Later, Karenna didn''t want to say anything more. Huo Gu also saw the other party''s uncontroble negative emotions, so he stopped talking about the other party''s mold.


    As a friend, everything you should say has been said. If you don''t listen to the advice, you have to go recklessly. You can''t me anyone when you die. You can only me yourself for not having enough ability.


    After walking in silence for a period of time, they boarded the elevator in the research base. General Noley pressed the button on it, and the elevator started in a series of mechanical bites.


    At this time, General Nole suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Sir, I still can''t figure out why you can enter my room without the help of the door card."


    "General Nore, do you care about this question so much?"


    Huo Gu answered quietly and cautiously, and began to figure out the purpose behind Noley''s question. Many things were not as simple as they seemed.


    This kind of thing can never be said to be done by yourself or by a collector, because it will make the Selene people realize that they still have the ability to fight electronically, and even have a certain probability of pushing out the existence of the sky.


    Without answering oring, there was a problem with the electronic door itself, which seemed very abnormal. The military will definitely take this matter to the attention, which is also very troublesome.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s joological rhetorical, General Noley gave his own exnation directly, and this exnation was also very reasonable.


    "Of course, this involves my personal safety, and I still hope I can sleep peacefully."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and looked at Karenna beside him and said frankly.


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I just saw Karen open the electronic lock and then made some adjustments to the internal line, so the door opened."


    "Kelena?"


    After Huo Gu''s mention, General Noley looked strangely at the people who followed him. There were surprises, doubts, sympathy, regrets... All kinds of emotions and misceneous stories. This is General Noley''splex emotions at this time. There are some emotions, but they are not violent, just like an outsider knows that a person tramples on thew to avenge his family. The mixed-sensory sigh of being arrested and about to be sentenced to death.


    "Aren''t you majoring in the field of thermodynamics? How can you still have hacking skills?"


    Noley asked the question he cared more about, and Karenna replied.


    "...It''s just that after taking office in the research institute, I need to often go to Greenscher to find research materials, read some extracurricr books in other fields when I''mzy, and now I happen to use it."


    Karenna naturally took the me on her, which was the way they agreed to deal with at the beginning.


    At the same time, in order to increase Nora''s confidence in his words, Karenna talked about the process of cracking the electronic lock.


    "The electronic lock of the research base is not connected to the local areawork in the base for security. It is just an ordinary electronic lock. Although it is not difficult to violently crack this lock, it takes a lot of time. Your military just wants to prevent the main control center of the base from being attacked, which leads to a group of foreign objects in the research base. Out of control, right?"


    It was not she who cracked the electronic lock, but Huo Gu. Karenna only learned a general idea through Huo Gu''s exnation, but it was still easy to fool General Norai, who ispletely amateur in this regard.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the intention of such a design."


    General Nore muttered like this. As soon as he came out of the elevator, he saw a huge metal door, which was round, giving people a very heavy feeling, a little like the door of a bank vault.


    "We''re here. That''s it."


    General Nole did not stop, but led Huo Gu directly to open the metal door through a series of tedious procedures. It was dark behind the door. At the same time, the temperature was also low.


    "It''s dark..."


    Karenna muttered, looking at Nore, and the Selin general shrugged his shoulders.


    "This is just in case, it will always be absolutely closed, so that the hand painting will always be in the dark to prevent it from being identally seen."


    "The low temperature is conducive to the preservation of the opponent''s paintings."


    When General Noley walked into it and went deep into a certain distance, the whole istion room became brightly lit. The ceiling, ground and walls were releasing light, and the shadows of them were reduced to a minimum at this time.


    A hanging painting is ced on the left side of the entrance, covered by a canvas. In terms of appearance, this painting is arge painting five meters long and five meters wide.


    "Is this the hand painting?"


    Huo Gu couldn''t help asking that Selin people have made so many names, which made it put away thest contempt in his heart.


    General Nore nodded and answered.


    "Yes, it''s this painting."


    "It is what we found when we besieged a stronghold of that unknown force. At that time, it was in the center of a geometric pattern. Because of it, our military rarely paid the casualties of several operational troops, and all of themmitted suicide. The death was very painful."


    Speaking of this, General Noray''s face was not very good-looking. Behind it was his unbelieving person who led the team. The soldiers he personally led the team died in pain and tragically in front of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Does your empire have any research progress on this painting?" Huo Gu immediately asked again.


    "As I said in my foreword, this painting is extremely dangerous. The premise of research is to understand, and to understand that this painting is basically dead, even under the protection of the empire."


    "I opened it."


    "Please."

 Chapter 317 - 318 Science Tree (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 318 Science Tree (Part 1)</h4>


    The curtain was untied, and the cover behind it was exposed again.


    It is a spiral vortex pictureposed of Selenenguage, equations, programming and arithmetic symbols, just like the gctic disk version.


    It gives the first sight a dazzling impact. It is like a graffiti left by a scientific madman when he is insansanity, expressing his knowledge in an extremely chaotic way, resulting in the inability of people with normal logic not being able to read. It is a meaningless garbled picture, at least in Huo Gu''s view.


    "This is..."


    Huo Gu looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but be a little suspicious, because the gap between this thing and its imagination was still too big. It did not feel any abnormality in its current organism, nor did it feel the strangeness of the painting. Although it was strange, it could not reach the extent that it could not be seen directly.


    "Yes, that''s the content."


    General Norey gave a positive answer. From his solemn look and his unwillingness to look directly at the hand painting, it is not difficult to see his vignce against the painting.


    "I don''t think there is anything strange about this painting."


    Hearing Huo Gu say this, General Norey replied.


    "That''s the best in my opinion, which means that your life will not be threatened."


    "But this time I came to solve the puzzle of hand painting. I didn''t find anything good for me, and I don''t think my IQ is not as low as the soldiers you sacrificed before."


    Huo Gu is not happy that his ''safety'' is guaranteed. What it wants is information. If it can''t be found, it means that the clue is broken. It seems that there are no other clues on the private side. At that time, he can only passively wait for the unknown force hiding on Selin to show its feet.


    If it falls to that point, there is really little hope. The empire has been operating this for so many years, and the informationwork has not been able to dig out the other party. Why does an outsider dig out that unknown force?


    Just as Huo Gu was entangled, Karenna next to her suddenly asked. At this time, she stared at the hand painting in amazedly, as if she had seen something surprised.


    "You two... Have you noticed that the content of this painting is moving?"


    "Mom?"


    After Karenna mentioned this, Hogu looked at the hand painting again, but it was still the same as before. There was no change, and General Nore''s face changed.


    "It''s broken! Karenna, close your eyes and empty your mind. Don''t think about this painting in your mind!"


    However, it was stillte to call. Hearing the sound of falling to the ground, Karenna, who had just been fine, fainted inexplicably.


    The moment he saw Karenna fall, Hogu''s senses were raised to the highest. He could even judge whether there were other individuals in the istion room except for the three of them by feeling the fluctuation of the wind.


    However, it did not find anything, whether it was temperature difference, humidity, electromaic waves, etc., which were no different from the previous istion room.


    "What''s going on? General Nore."


    Insucibly, Hogu asked Nore, and the general''s answer was...


    "Obviously, this painting has yed its damn effect again. Karenna paid the price for her own behavior."


    General Nore looked calm at this moment, as if the anxiety about Karenna just now did not exist.


    It was not that he was ruthless, but that he expected such a result at the beginning, but he still did not strictly refuse Karenna''s colleagues, because his purpose was consistent with Karenna''s purpose in a sense.


    The empire is also eager to dig out the unknown force, andpared with painting, Karenna''s own mystery has attracted the imperial attention.


    At least in this hand painting, the unknown forces did not want to capture it, but Karenna''s unknown forces must want to kill it.


    What is more important? You can clearly feel the attitude of unknown forces.


    So,


    After weighing it over and over again, General Nore thought that Karenna was qualified to solve the mystery of hand painting before she allowed her to join, but now it seems that his expectations have failed.However, he has also thought of an emergency n. Karenna''sa means that she can go through hibernation procedures without his own consent. Although freedom is restricted, it also means better protection.


    At this time, Nore saw Hogu stretching out his tentacles to Karenna. The tentacles wrapped around Karenna''s head and differentiated countless small roots from all the holes in his head.


    From the perspective of the Selin people, this is quite a horrible scene, as if the earth people see the parasite of the face-hugging insects in the alien with their own eyes, which happens in reality.


    "Mr. Talk, what are you doing?"


    "Save people, you said that, right? People who understand the content of hand painting eithermit suicide or go crazy.


    Huo Gu answered as a matter of course, and then Norey reacted and recalled the intelligence information about Amoeba in the empire. Each of them seemed to be able to carry out a certain degree of biological regtion by extending tentacles into the organism and.


    But Noley still couldn''t believe it, because the tentacles wrapped the head, that is to say, the Amoeba messenger intends to regte the biological body of a Selin''s brain.


    So, Nole subconsciously swallowed his saliva and asked a question knowingly.


    "But... what does this have to do with what you are doing now?"


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Huo Gu did not mind making a detailed exnation, and it replied.


    "I''m regting the hormonalposition in her brain. The emotions of the Selin people rely on this to achieve, such as great joy or sadness or something else, but whenever the brain wants to show intense emotional fluctuations, it will release arge amount of emotional hormones."


    "As long as this is interrupted, there will be no fertile ground for extreme emotions such as madness and suicide."


    He told General Nore of his treatment in the shortest way possible, and Hogu turned his attention to the hand painting.


    Karenna''s situation shows that there is really something wrong with the content of the hand painting, not some kind of invisible unknown monster, or some kind of energy radiation.


    "Just now, she said that the painting was moving..."


    "Maybe this is a breakthrough."


    Huo Gu converted the information of the hand-painted into a radio signal, and then transmitted it to the radio through the ry of the mother ship''s creatures, so that the collectors can operate the sky and analyze the content information on the hand-painted.


    Theputer matrix covering an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers began to operate, with huge energy input, huge resource maintenance, and the content of hand painting has been repeatedly deduced hundreds of millions of times in just ten seconds.


    Soon, the result was deduced that cracking this hand painting was not as difficult as the original array book.


    When the collectors give back the information, Huo Gu understands everything.

 Chapter 318 - 319 Science Tree (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 319 Science Tree (Part 2)</h4>


    "Kelena is right. The content of this painting is moving, but this is just the illusion of the process caused by three-dimensionalization. When you focus on some key points on the painting, the content of the painting will change into a three-dimensional effect. The essence of this painting is a 3D three-dimensional painting."


    Yes, the structure of this painting is not that the painter''s head is caught by the door when he goes out, and his brain is not clear, but deliberately, because only in this way can he draw the picture he wants.


    As Huo Gu spoke, he personally tried the calction results of Tianji. The chaotic spiral structure began to be orderly, because the painting was changing itself from a two-dimensional ne to a three-dimensional three-dimensional.


    This is not a real upgrade, but a visual illusion. The painting itself has not changed, but the way of the viewer has changed. Huo Gu has to admit that the person who can draw this kind of picture is definitely a painting wizard.


    "As for the content of the painting... In fact, it is not difficult to understand. It is a science tree, which is disyed in this way."


    "Science tree? Is it about the science tree of the Third Alien Force?


    General Nore''s eyes lit up, and the technology tree is a good thing, especially since the empire has failed to understand the technology used by the unknown force.


    They set up a trap on Selin again and again, but people of unknown forces can always escape with ease. If the empire obtains their technology, it must be another qualitative leap.


    Hearing this, Huo Gu shook his head and corrected General Nore''s misunderstanding.


    "The science and technology tree is the science and technology tree. There is no second one. As long as it is still in the same universe, even if the civilizations are very different, we use the same science tree. The difference is only to explore the part and depth of the science tree."


    Huo Gu was not worried about the qualitative leap that this painting would bring to the empire, because the scientific knowledge above was the Selin''s own knowledge, and the content on the science tree was seen by Hogu in Greenscher.


    From biology to chemistry to physics, from mathematics toputer programming to social philosophy, there is everything. The academic ssification is broken, summarized, summarized, and reconnected. It can be said that this science tree is the scientific tree of the Selin people themselves.


    Huo Gu can be sure that the painter is very ambitious. He tries to create a unified picture of the whole theory to interpret the scientific theory of all phenomena in the whole universe, so he has the current scientific tree.


    However, the knowledge of the Selin people is still not enough to support the unification of theory. This science tree is like a seedling that has just emerged before it has grown up.


    "It can be seen from the content of the painting that painting is a very smart person, but I also have a question that has not been exined."


    "Question?" General Nore said.


    "Yes, if it''s just like this, it should not be enough to make people crazy or want tomit suicide. I don''t think it''s the content of the painting, but for other reasons."


    Huo Gu exined that although it is a science tree with a huge amount of information, it is just like a book. It is okay if you can''t understand it and ept it. If you don''t read it or ignore it, it will not reach the level of driving people tomit suicide.


    Soon, Huo Gu''s confusion was answered. It heard one after another, dense and extremely noisy whispers, like a pile of annoying flies around its ears.


    "Well... I can probably guess why."


    Hearing Huo Gu''s sudden change of words, General Noley immediately reacted and asked seriously.


    "Mr. Talk, what''s the matter?"


    "General Norre, did you hear anything?"


    Huo Gu asked in this way, looking around, as if he wanted to find out the source of the sound, but it was a pity that if it was feasible, no one wouldmit suicide and someone would go crazy.


    "..."


    After understanding Huo Gu''s situation, General Noley fell into silence, with a look of silence on his face. When Huo Gu saw such an expression, he also understood that it was obviously not the first time that General Noley met.


    "Is it seems that I''m the only one who heard it?"


    There is no panic or fear. Huo Gu doesn''t need such a thing. Calmness can solve all problems. If it can''t be solved, it''s not calm enough.


    It quickly figured out how to deal with the situation in front of it. First of all, it exined the information it had collected to the empire on the same front.


    "The voice of the words is very light and the speed of speech is very fast, but I can still hear that the talking guy is narrating the content of the painting."


    "It''s a little noisy. Anyway, I''ll turn off my hearing first. If anything happens, I''ll use the radio tomunicate."


    Huo Gu said so. As time went by, the noise became more and more chaotic, and it seemed that he was anxious to stuff all the knowledge in the science tree into the minds of the understandrs.


    Huo Gu chose to turn off incisic hearing, but it didn''t seem to work very much.


    "Huh? It''s useless?"


    "There was once a chief scientific chief who was responsible for studying this hand painting. He whispered the devil and punctured his eardrums, but it still didn''t work. The next day, he disappeared from his room, inexplicably, and there was no trace. I couldn''t stay."


    Seeing that Huo Gu''s attempt was ineffective, General Norey exined and made a suggestion at the same time. He thought that as an alien, it might be different from the Selin people, but now it seems that everyone is the same.


    "So I suggest that you better restore your hearing ability."


    "Didn''t you say that there is only madness and suicide?" Huo Gu asked.


    General Norey shook his head and exined.


    "It''s not just madness and suicide, but only this one who is missing. Simr situations will never happen again in the future. Madness and suicide are moremon."


    "So is there anything else?"


    Obviously, the Selin people still concealed something. Huo Gu was a little unhappy, but now is not the time to have an attack. It continues to ask.


    General Nore answered truthfully.


    "No more."


    "In that case, I won''t regain my hearing."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Gu made such a decision that was beyond General Noray''s expectation, which made him doubtful.


    "Uh...why?"


    Huo Gu asked rhetorical.


    "You should be clear about the most basic physical concept, General Norey, right?"


    Looking at General Selin, who seemed to be still confused, Huo Gu said the physical concept after being silent for a while. After all, he is now on the same front.


    "Matte and energy will neither disappear in thin air nor appear in thin air."


    "Your Excellency means..."


    "It literally means."


    Huo Gu interrupted Nore''s spection and answered directly.


    "Since it is missing, it should be a phenomenon. Some people, some mechanisms, take people away in an imperceptible way when no one in the base can detect it. This is both a risk and an opportunity."

 Chapter 319 - 320 Close to the Sound Source

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 320 Close to the Sound Source</h4>


    "I already know that the supreme will of Amoeba has contacted me. If you want to do it, just let it go."


    "Thank you for your support."


    General Nore responded to the head of state at the other end of the channel.


    With the authorization of the F.D. After themunication was disconnected, Norae turned to look at the Wangfan team, fully armed with power armor in themand room of the same base with him.


    The status of the soldier''s army is extremely high in the military, and ordinary soldiers are not qualified to listen to themunication between themander of the base and the head of state.


    Of course, rtively speaking, the requirements of the King of Soldiers are also more stringent. Whether in terms of training requirements or punishment, they are better than those of ordinary troops, and even to the extent of change.


    Nore spoke seriously to the members of this army.


    "You also heard what the head of state said just now."


    "Remember, it doesn''t matter what you do, but you must make sure that the Amoeba guys are all desperate and theirbat effectiveness is not weak, it doesn''t mean that you can rx your vignce. No one is invincible. You should know better than anyone else."


    "As an elite among the elite, the most elite team in this base is also equipped with thetest power armor of the empire. The empire trusts your ability to hand over this task to you. Don''t let the head of state down, and don''t let the empire down."


    Hearing this, the king of soldiers made a military salute neatly.


    "Yes! We will swear to protect your safety to the death!"


    Unlike the past, the whole research base became lively and began to do various preparatory work. After obtaining the approval of the head of state, arge-scale material transfer began.


    Perhaps considering the possible battle, ammunition ounted for the majority of the material transportation of materials obtained by the research base, and many logistics transport sergeants even began to worry about whether the research base would be directly blown up by an idental shooting gun.


    The Selin people in the research base began to test the operation of the systems in the base, and outside the base, the military mobilized the army to block the three and outer floors of the base.


    In space above nine days, theary ring orbital gun around Celine is also conducting a self-test and is on standby. For more than ten days, the reced weapon will remain warm-up to ensure that it is locked and fired.


    [The highest order is that the base will enter a fully closed state at 5:32, and the closure willst for 16 days. The base will enter a quasimeary state as a whole. All members of the base are requested to prepare for emergencies.]


    "It''s really hot..."


    Huo Gu sighed that therge-scale collective action of the Selin people gave it an illusion of facing the collectors. Huo Gu didn''t expect to see it in the Selin people in order to ovee a huge problem or reach a certain destination spirit.


    "It''s a little more or less sustainable in their style."


    After waving the strange thoughts in his mind, Huo Gu began to think about his own affairs.


    The Selin people have their own military ns, but this does not mean that Hogu is safe enough. It is a strange means to see unknown forces. Among other things, just opening the portal to the unknown field is enough to make the currentyout of the Selin people much inferior.


    "What will happen to me next? A sudden wormhole? Abrupt space transfer? Or is it some monster that can take people through the entity to about me?"


    A series of questionse to mind. Depending on the situation, the ways to deal with them are also different, so these problems are temporarily put on hold after leaving their own solutions.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu, who was drifting in his mind, noticed a few problems.


    Speaking of which, my own auditory organs failed, how did I know the source of the noise?


    Moreover, even if the hearing is blocked, the noise still exists. Is the reason for the disappearance of the chief scientist just because he resisted formally?


    So why didn''t the noise source stop the person whomitted suicide?


    It can get people away from the heavily guarded research base.


    Forcing a non-specialized Serin to lose the ability to act should also be simple - Huo Gu''s thinking seems to have grasped some key points.Huo Gu got the information of the chief of missing science from General Noley, recalling the information he had received. There were no messy traces in the room at the scene of the disappearance. There seemed to be no problem, but in fact it was a very strange situation. Anyway, he was a high IQ Selin. When he met an unknown guy, he nned to rape himself, but The reason does not leave a hint.


    Therefore, there are two possibilities. One is that the chief science was attacked and taken away after losing consciousness. The two science chiefs took the initiative to leave, so there is no trace of struggle at the scene.


    Following this thought that came to mind by chance, Huo Gu continued to deduce, and the conclusion was also obvious - that is to say, although the noise source has been nagging endlessly, is more likely not to be a creature, but a certain mechanism, or now For the like, people who understand science trees actively block their own auditory senses, which satisfies the mechanism or phenomenon, and then naturally causes disappearance.


    Huo Gu thought it was a little ridiculous, but this was the most logical exnation, otherwise it could not exin why the act of ''suicide'' was allowed.


    After a while of silence, it began to ask and answer itself.


    "Then the problem arises. What if other senses are also blocked? What will happen?"


    "Hensure has been tried, so let''s start with vision and try one by one."


    With that, it did it. Huo Gu''s action has never been weak, and the surroundings have be dark, absolutely dark, without a trace of light.


    There was no fear, but it aroused Huo Gu''s nostalgia. Thest time it was in this state of absolute darkness, I still didn''t know how many years ago. At that time, it was still struggling to survive.


    "Huh? Is it my illusion? It seems that the noise source is a little closer.


    "No, it''s not an illusion. It''s really close."


    "Am I wrong? Is it really some kind of monster?


    Huo Gu noticed that there is a certain degree of increase in the noise of the noise source. This increase is not obvious, nor is it caused by increasing the power. It is more like someone who was shouting at ten meters, but suddenly became shouting at five meters. In terms of details, Huo Gu can''t go wrong.


    However, Huo Gu did not mean to stop, and it began to close the remaining senses one after another.


    "The sense of smell..."


    "Taste..."


    "Touch..."


    When thest sense is closed, the noise source is like someone talking in its ear, very close.

 Chapter 320 - 321 Black Mud Gate

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 321 ck Mud Gate</h4>


    Coming! - Huo Gu made an rm bell in his heart, and at the same time waved the single molecr de that was already ready to go.


    However, judging from the results, the single molecr de was all failed and nothing could be cut. Huo Gu quickly recovered his five senses.


    It noticed its strange situation. At this moment, there was a ck mud under it, which was swallowing it little by little.


    "What is this?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Huo Gu understood why the chief scientist would disappear without warning.


    "So it is. In order to find out the source of noise, the chief science took the initiative to cut off his five senses, and when he noticed all this, it was toote..."


    "Unfortunate, I''m not from Selin. The chief science is helpless, which doesn''t mean that I''m helpless."


    The collector had tentacles. Huo Gu stretched out his tentacles, activated the rm button given to him by Noray, and then wrapped around the pir in the research base and tried to pull himself out of the mud.


    "Dat, the attraction is so strong. Even if it''s a real swamp, it''s a little ridiculous."


    In order to figure out the situation, Huo Gu let the lower body of the mud divide one eye to see what was going on, and it was this behavior that made Huo Gu give up the idea of trying to get out of the mud.


    "This...isn''t this the ce?"


    "Talk about your Excellency!"


    The Bingwang Fan team, not far from Huo Gu, rushed over in a few breaths after sounding the rm. They were surprised by the ck mud that engulfed half of Huo Gu''s body, but good training made them know how to act and think separately, and rushed over without any hesitation, grabbed Huo Gu''s tentacles and tried to get it from Pull out of the mud.


    "We''ll pull you up!"


    However, to their surprise, Huo Gu shouted at this time.


    "Don''t move! Don''t break my current state! Which of you has amunication? Open it for me! I want to talk to General Noley directly! Now!"


    Seeing Huo Gu''s anxious appearance, although it was strange, the King of Soldiers still opened it ording to Huo Gu''s requirements. General Noley also knew the basic situation from the factual data terminal of the King of Soldiers, so as soon as he was connected, he heard General Noley asking this.


    "Your Excellency, what happened? What new discoveries have you made?


    "Have you seen this ck swamp that swallowed half of my body?"


    Huo Gu asked so, General Norey at the other end of the channel nodded and answered.


    "I see."


    Then, Huo Gu said what he had just found, and he wanted to find out the attraction problem of the mud and transformed one eye to observe below, and saw the world under the mud.


    "This small ck swamp is just an illusion. It''s not a swamp at all. Under the swamp is another unknown field. Our n has seeded."


    "Now I must maintain this state to maintain this channel. You should organize your manpower quickly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t miss it."


    Huo Gu was convinced that the world under the mud was the unknown field it enteredst time, but it was a little different. There were no monsters, but it felt that there was nothing wrong.


    Soon, General Noley and the chiefs of science rushed to the scene and began to do what they should do in an orderly manner, like gears tightly stitched together.


    The Bingwang Fan team got some fixed belts from the people who cameter, so that Huo Gu''s tentacles could be relieved and kept half of his body in the mud.


    "The unmanned detector has no feedback signal."


    Hearing the soldier''s reply, General Noley turned around and issued a new order.


    "Try a wired connection. Since you can pass, there is a possibility that there is a physical pass."


    "Yes."


    The wired detector sank into the ck mud, and the operator stared at the disy screen. As the image in the disy screen gradually became clear, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "There is a signal!"


    "It seems that this quagmire can iste electromaic wave signals.


    But it doesn''t work for the entity.With the help of the detector, General Noley, who was still a little skeptical about Huo Gu''s words, is nowpletely convinced. At the same time, he also understands why the empire has used so much human and material resources that it has failed to uproot the unknown force, but is yed by them.


    "It''s amazing to find that unknown forces actually master space technology..."


    Then, a chief scientific officer came over, handed out the test report in his hand and replied.


    "General, the inspection report hase out. The mainponent of these mud is carbon, so it is ck. We checked the proportion of elements and found that the ck mud mixture is very simr to the carbonized nts, that is, charcoal."


    "Is this ''space gate'' built from a pile of wood? Or is it crushed charcoal?


    General Noley obviously paused and asked two questions in a row to confirm whether he had heard it wrong. A pile of charcoal should not be thought about something that crosses time and space.


    And the chief scientist gave a positive answer.


    "Yes."


    Thinking that there were many strange things in the research base, Norre did not intend to delve into it for the time being, but asked another point he was more concerned about.


    "Can we copy it?"


    If this cheap ''space gate'' can be copied inrge quantities, will undoubtedly be another new era change for the empire.


    However, the chief of science shook his head and gave a negative answer.


    "Unable to replicate, we have made a strict proportionalparison to 100% restore thebination of ck mud elements, but there is no simr ''space gate'' effect, and the ck mud as a sample has lost its ''space gate'' effect. Therefore, we conclude that ck mud can only be in the ck mud you are in. It will y the ''space gate'' effect.


    This does not make General Noley give up. People''s imagination has no bottom line. Anyway, he doesn''t want money, so Noley proposed to the chief of science.


    "Is that the opposite understanding that we can expand the size of the space gate of the ck swamp by adding ck mud to the current main body?"


    "...It''s worth a try."


    In silence, after a few seconds of thinking about science, the chief nodded. Dead things are much easier to deceive than living things, because dead things do not have so many screening mechanisms. One is one, two is two. Since the ck mud, the mainponent of the mud is only a charcoal mixture, there is no reason to ignore the charcoal mixture with the samebination as a foreign body. .


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a voice interrupted the discussion between the two of them. The speaker was Huo Gu.


    "You two, I suggest you be cautious about what you just discussed."


    "General Norley, when I just fell into the ck mud and saw another world, in addition to seeing the scenery that is very different from Selene, I also saw creatures I had never seen before, and it was not friendly in appearance. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, both Nore and the chief scientist''s face froze.


    "Biology?!"

 Chapter 321 - 322 2 Exploring the Spiritual Realm

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 322 2 Exploring the Spiritual Realm</h4>


    The Selin people began to explore another unknown world, both for the purpose of a third-party alien force and a greedy idea of a new resource area.


    Hogu saw the Selin people put a small iron cage into the ck mud. In this small iron cage, there was a small creature of the native Serin, which was equivalent to a white mouse used for experiments on the earth.


    The purpose of putting the small iron cage into the ck mud is to confirm whether the unknown space at the other end of the ck mud is really suitable for the survival of the Selin people. Although there have been a detector for simple detection in advance, there are some factors that the detector cannot detect, such as germs, and because the whole eventpletely deviated frommon sense, there is a back. Factors away frommon sense are also very likely.


    For this reason, the Selin people put the small iron cage over and then pull it back. If the small creature in the cage is safe and sound, it means that there is no danger in the unknown space opposite. On the contrary, it means that there is danger. They will reverse the danger it encountered before their death through the death of the small creature in the cage, and then make adjustments. In order to avoid the harm caused by this factor to the Selene people.


    The small creature, together with the cage that imprisoned it, pulled out of the ck swamp mud without any abnormality. Huo Gu knew this result for a long time, but because of his identity, it did not tell the Selin people this information, but just watched the Selin people carefully carry out various tests on the unknown world.


    Then, the Selin battle team began to act under the order of General Nore.


    The first Serin team passed through the ck mud one after another, and then immediately put up their guns on guard and guarded the surrounding environment. After observing for a while, he reported.


    "Arrival confirmed, the current area is safe."


    The radio signal reported by the team leader was received by the signal receiver extending through the ck mud, and then transmitted to the other side of the research base through wired transmission.


    "Start the exploration mission."


    "Yes!"


    The captain who received the order gave an order to his team.


    "Two people in groups, eight groups scattered, carefully explore, and the others stay in ce to protect the transmission point."


    "If youe into contact with unknown creatures and confirm the threat of the other party, you will be allowed to kill them at any time."


    In the vision of Huo Gu''s unknown space, these two or two groups of Selin people quickly disappeared into the invisible clouds.


    However, this is only that the field of vision in the visible spectrum is blocked by clouds. Using high-power electromaic waves or low-frequency infrared, their whereabouts can still be captured.


    On the unknown side of the unknown space, it is also possible to use radio, so technological products such as radar will not fail. Hogubythelin people know better about the environment after the ck swamp mud.


    This is a vast in. No, it is tter than the in. It is more like a man-made thing than a natural thing.


    This ne is veryrge and ridiculouslyrge. When the radar feedback information is received by Huo Gu, it is a little dumbfounded. The area actually reaches the level of almost 100 million square kilometers, which is equivalent to one-fifth of the earth''s surface area.


    Imagine that one-fifth of the earth''s surface is t, and such a huge scale structure can exist steadily, as if gravity does not exist.


    However, the crux of the problem is that the gravity of this unknown space does not exist. Hogu and the Selin people can still feel a downward pull, so the Selin''s troops did not float in mid-air after crossing the ck mud, and they felt the same as acting on Selin, which seemed very contradictory.


    This is the second contact with this unknown space, but the environment shown in this unknown space shows three different styles. The first giant chair, then the ce where hundreds of ghosts travel at night when they meet Karenna, and then the current one is surrounded by clouds, but it is very t in radar imaging. Straight star-rated huge ne.


    Huo Gu decided to let the people of the empire lie in front of him this time, and hide behind him to wait for the result.


    Such a choice is wise. When Huo Gu is monitoring the exploration of various groups,


    Some things appeared very abruptly.This is the result of radar wave feedback. In the ce that was originally empty, after a while, there was an entity that could be used for radar waveback.


    At first, Huo Gu didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought it was the radar wave that had not been scanned before, but with the emergence of more and more entities, Huo Gu finally realized that something was wrong, and the Selin people who explored deeply were still unknown about it.


    "This is 3456. Everything is normal. That''s it."


    "This is 6784. Everything is normal so far, but the visibility is still very bad. That''s it."


    "This is 4652. No creature in the mission warning has been found. Everything is normal. It''s over."


    "This is the captain. The original n is to be revised. Continue to explore about one kilometer, then arrange the feedback device, camp in ce, and wait for the arrival of the follow-up troops."


    "I understand."


    There is no obstruction of electromaic waves, and radiomunication is naturally no problem. In this strange field, as well as the phenomenon of extremely low visibility and countermon sense, everyone in the Selin team has a twelve-point spirit, and does not dare to ck off at all.


    It''s just that nothing was gained in the process of exploration, which inevitably made people feel frustrated. After many weighings, the captain decided to go one more kilometer deeper in the exploration mission.


    This decision was not meaningless, and the captain quickly received feedback from the exploration team.


    "This is 0378. We found a lot of buildings. From the appearance, some of them are like the buildings of our Selin people''s religious period."


    "Report your location." The captain answered in the channel.


    "The current coordinates are..."


    Taking this exploration group as the starting point, the captain received feedback from other groups. They also found something, but it was not a building.


    Mountain-raised corpses, arge cemetery, strange rocky wastnd, arge number of ''eggs'', suspected to be the spawning ground of some kind of creature...


    If it''s just some geomorphological environment, it''s okay. The following groups reported one after another. The roar of somerge creatures and the unknown vibration on the ground were captured in the monitor, and then the shadows shaking after seeing arge cloud.


    The exploration team used evasion. I don''t know whether therge creatures really didn''t find it, or didn''t want to pay attention to these outsiders they had never seen before. It didn''t take long for them to disappear into the clouds and disappeared.


    Although the unknownrge creature was vaguely observed by the exploration team, as a soldier, they could still judge that the weapon in their hand was still very reluctant to hurt this size, so they reported it to their captain, and the captain answered.


    "The task remains unchanged. After arriving at the exploration point, you will stay in ce and wait for the arrival of the follow-up troops."


    The news was quickly sent back to the research base, and a new group of Selin troops also entered the unknown space. Unlike the previous exploration troops, they carried assembled equipment parts.

 Chapter 322 - 323 Unprecable

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 323 Unprecable</h4>


    "You guys are here."


    The exploration team, who was on standby, saw the follow-up troops assembled, which looked like an erged version of an armed car on the earth. It was relieved and nervously relieved.


    "You are too bold, aren''t you? This won''t work."


    The follow-up troops joked on the channel, while the exploration team did not answer angrily.


    "We are not like you, we have the confidence of big guys, and there are many people."


    "Do you need enough?"


    When they got off the car, the follow-up troops led the exploration team to the loading part behind the car, opened the closed metal door, and showed the transport items inside to the two people in the group.


    "Don''t worry, everything you need is here. No matter how big you are, there is no problem."


    "Then it''s not toote. Let''s start building a camp."


    The armed car received the order and spontaneously drove to an empty predetermined ce, began to disintegrate, folded, and then built. With a series of metal friction sounds and extremely heavy visual effects, a well-equipped metal building dered thepletion of construction.


    "It will take some time to set up the base of the transportation pipeline."


    The people of the follow-up troops said to the exploration team that this sentence has a double meaning. On the one hand, they are exining the situation of the research base to the people of the exploration team, and on the other hand, they are also asking the people of the exploration team what their chances of winning against therge creatures mentioned in their report with their currentbat effectiveness in this ce.


    "You have to fight to know."


    On the other side of Huo Gu, after discovering the abnormality of unknown space, he fell into meditation, such as religious buildings, piles of corpses piles, cemeteries that upy the ground actively and widely, strange rocks, spawning areas with arge number of biological eggs,rge monsters, etc., these all emerged out of thin air. In the imaging of radar waves, It suddenly appeared, and it appeared as a matter of course, so inexplicable.


    From the Selin people, Huo Gu can get urate information, that is to say, these scenes are not false illusions, but real things, at least buildingmunities, corpses, cemeteries, and spawning sites are real.


    Although it is impossible to determine therge monster, the authenticity of this is also much higher than others horizontally.


    "Why is it like this? Is someone interfering?


    "But what is the purpose of doing this? Just to interfere with the judgment of the Selin people? Wouldn''t it be good to kill them directly if they can do this? It''s too cost-effective to do this kind of thing.


    Huo Gu recalled hisst experience in the unknown space until he left, and it seemed to notice something vaguely.


    "What if all this happened was uninterfered, what would happen?"


    "No, don''t specte now. There is not enough information to get. It''s impossible to specte about the results. Wait and see what else these Serin people can find."


    After making this decision, Hogu refocused his attention on these Selin people.


    At this time, the exploration team that found the religiousplex was ordered by the base to take people to explore these seemingly old and dpidated buildings.


    Compared with several other ces,bined with all kinds of strange and nagging things collected by the empire so far, this religiousplex is particrly eye-catching.


    Since it is a relic of civilization, there may be some clues left - the decision-makers of the Selin Empire make such a judgment.


    "Let''s go."


    Led by the exploration team, he led a team of soldiers with live ammunition to enter theplex.


    "Stop!"


    In a shout, the temporary team stopped, went deep into the building as a member of the exploration team, looked at the surrounding environment with vignce, and then gestured to make the team exit the building that had just entered.


    Then, under the guidance of the tactical mirror, he shot a raised floor tile on the ground with a gun, followed by the sudden roar caused by the copse, and the whole floor in the building copsed, leaving a bottomless hole.


    Seeing this situation, the people in the follow-up troops present were all palpitated. If they hadn''t been found out early, they would probably face the fate of being smashed to pieces.


    "What should I do next?"


    "Let the base transport some individual aircraft. Let''s go down. This is just the old routine of the anti-theft tomb thieves. The road is under this deep pit. We have to go down."


    "I see."


    When the individual aircraft arrived, the exploration team changed the manpower requirements and selected a few people with richbat experience and strong adaptability.


    The more people there are, the more dangerous it is to trap, so they let most people stay on standby.


    All the way, lying down, all kinds of traps emerge one after another, all kinds of tricks, and even undergroundbyrinths, but they have nothing to do, because the people in the exploration group are elite enough.


    "What''s going on? Why are these things arranged like the tomb of an ancient emperor?


    One of the members of the exploration team muttered while cleaning up the traps.


    "It may be the pce of the dead of any emperor. You see, even the underworldmp is there, and this ce is also..."


    The voice of the group member gradually weakened, and his expression also became stiff from the rxation just now, and his rxed look changed to solemnity and a little horrmentedness.


    The reason for this change is that he saw a figure of Celine from the underground corner. "Does this really exist?"


    He muttered in his spokennguage, as if he had seen something extremely horrible.


    Others saw his change and followed their eyes and noticed the figure standing still at the corner. Under the light, everyone saw the whole picture of the figure.


    It was a Selin who was naked, pale, without a trace of blood. His face was dull and skinny. It seemed that he had not eaten for a long time, and he only saw skin and bones all over his body, like a dead man.


    "It''s a dead person."


    As if he expected the thoughts of his teammates, the Selin, who first found this guy, replied and silently took out his weapon.


    "Its name is ''Blood Ghost''. The ancient emperor dried the ve''s blood night, then coated it with corpse oil and was only exposed to the sun. After that, the coffin was closed. With the emperor''s burial, he entered the mausoleum. He liked to suck the blood of the living. He was the guard of the pce after the emperor''s death..."


    Before he finished speaking, the blood ghost rushed up. The corners of his mouth cracked and cracked to the root of his ears. A blood basin appeared. It was just like a dead man, but now it looks like a monster.


    The speed is extremely fast and the movements are extremely flexible. However, it is just for ordinary Selin people. For soldiers who have experienced military demonization training, their ability is still much worse.


    In a few blinks, it can be smashed by passive bullets.


    "Is this the guardian of the pce? Is it too weak?" A soldier joked that they thought it was tricky because they were not proficient, but if they fought, it didn''t make sense.


    The man in the exploration group shook his head.


    "There are usually hundreds of thousands of this kind of thing, and it''s a cluster operation..."


    Just as to confirm this sentence, arge number of speck fluorescence reflected in the dark corridor, and countless pairs of eyes stared at them greedily.

 Chapter 323 - 324 Monster Blasting

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 324 Monster sting</h4>


    "Fire!"


    "Keep the firepower density!"


    From the end of the darkness, the kind of monster called the blood ghost constantly emerges. For the firepower of the Selin people who can tear them to pieces, they are not afraid and rush to the delicious food in their eyes.


    The dense firework beat these blood ghosts in front of them into a sieve, but the team of the Selin people still retreated little by little under the number of blood ghosts.


    Fortunately, with geographical restrictions and narrow underground passages, it is not enough for the blood ghost group to give full y to their quantitative advantage. Otherwise, even if the weapons are good, the team will be defeated by the blood ghost group in a few seconds.


    "Camp? We encountered a group of monsters!"


    "What? Support? No, you are ready to deal with us on it, and we will meet on it!"


    Simplymunicate with the upper camp, and the leader of the team shouted at the others on the channel.


    "Brothers, it''s time to evacuate!"


    He shouted like this, throwing a grenade, apanied by an explosion, and the exploration team''s orderly withdrawal from the ground from the passage.


    Fortunately, when they were lying in the trap before, in order to facilitate the arrival of follow-up personnel, they corrected the gap after the trap was removed and withdrew all the way. They were not hindered by anything. They just needed to be careful of blood ghosts that might emerge from other corners.


    However, this rxation did notst long. After a period of chasing, fleeing and killing with the blood ghost, some mechanism of the monument seems to have been activated. Arge amount of liquid mercury oozes from the cracks in the walls on both sides, which tends to flood the whole underground building.


    This makes it difficult for the exploration team that is evacuating.


    "It''s at the exit!"


    "Damn it, it''s actually blocked!"


    The passage was blocked by a boulder. Obviously, this was the organ in the monument. With the activation of other organs in the monument, it was to leave them ''grave robbers'' behind.


    However, if it is a former grave robber, he is indeed in a desperate situation, but now, this kind of organ design is outdated.


    Exploration teams do not need to n in advance. They have high-intensity training on how to forcibly break through obstacles during their training, which is almost recorded in their instincts.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to one point, and the fire was fully open. They hit multiple fist-sized holes in the boulder. They moved quickly and tacitly activated the grenade and embedded them into the pit. With a violent explosion, the boulder was also blown apart.


    The exploration team finally fled to the ground. Behind them were a group of blood ghosts who were chasing, and they followed the breath of the Selin people and gushed out of the ground.


    The camp waiting on the ground early on tilted its firepower. Therge-caliber quick-fire machine guns in the hands of the Selin warriors fully told these blood ghosts that the times had changed.


    Looking at the suppressed blood ghosts, the tense nerves of the exploration team returning to the camp finally rxed.


    "Come here. The base can''t issue an order."


    The exploration group that just wanted to find a ce to rest was stopped.


    "What?"


    "Retreat?"


    "Abandon the camp?"


    The two people who browsed the information were first a little confused about the decision of the base, but as they learned the follow-up information, the beginning of the ignorance turned into solemn.


    They are not the only ce where monsters broke out, but also the monster tide broke out one after another near other camps.


    These monsters are not blood ghosts. There are different types of monsters in each region. Some Selin people can recognize things in myths and legends, and some have never seen them.


    Among them, the types of monsters that have never been seen are the most dangerous. Several camps have to evacuate because of this group of unknown monsters, while the mythical monsters clearly recorded are the opposite.


    With the evacuation of some camps, other camps will naturally not be safe. The rear empty door is opened. Considering various factors, it is reasonable for the base to order other supported camps to contract the rear defense line.


    "Everyone, get ready. It''s time for us to evacuate."


    "Why did you suddenly evacuate? We obviously have an advantage."


    Themander of the team announced the order to the channel. Soon, everyone understood the beginning and end of the matter, and there was no longer any problem. Even if the weapon was powerful enough, it was based on sufficient supply. Once the supply line was gone, nearly 90% of theirbat power would disappear.


    The team began to retreat, and the blood ghosts finally gushed out of the ground because they lost their suppression.


    Looking at the blood ghosts gushing out of the ruins, someone in the team asked.


    "Is there a solution for the base to deal with it? With so many, coupled with the monsters in other camps, I''m afraid the base will be unsha sha?


    "Quantity is meaningless in the face of absolute quality. The monster group is just arge number. There is nothing worth mbling..."


    The person who said this paused, and nced at the blood ghosts chasing them in the rear and answered.


    "...When these monsters get together, let''s push together, which is more convenient."


    ...


    Huo Gu has such a vision on both sides. On one side is in the research base. Because of identity factors, themand details of the Selin people are also observing by side. On the other side, there is the spiritual perspective that the Selin people do not know. Huo Gu observes the Selin people near the ck swamp and startsrge-scale construction from scratch.


    They set up a closed workshop, put arge amount of materials into this closed workshop, and then they can get a variety of mechanical products, from each soldier''s pots and pans, to residential buildings, fortress defense lines, etc.


    It seems that as long as there are enough resources, there is nothing that can''t be made by this kind of workshop. Because of the existence of this kind of workshop, the construction speed of the Selin people is very fast, almost changing day by day. This is unimaginable for human civilization.


    During a period of in-depth exploration and discovery, the Selin people terminated the operation and production of the workshop to reduce unnecessary waste of resources.


    Now, this kind of workshop has been started by the Selene again.


    When the operation of the workshop is over, a familiar mechanical bodyes out of the workshop.


    Huo Gu can recognize that these mechanical bodies are groundbat bodies that have shown outrageousbat effectiveness in the groundbat.


    One by one, the groundbat body was made in this way. Soon, arge number of groundbat body armies began to take shape. They will be the protagonists of the next battle to meet the monsters, with the highest operational purpose of annihting the monsters.


    Soon, the retreating troops returned to the initial point of their initial exploration, which was also the mostplete defensive station.


    In the rear of the army is a surging tide of monsters.

 Chapter 324 - 325 Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 325 Massacre</h4>


    Monsters attacked, and groundbat bodies in a shut-down state started one after another. Through the sender through the ck mud from the base, the spider-shaped machine knows who is the enemy, who is the friendly army, and the target they need to protect.


    [This mission: defend the portal and eliminate all non-friendly units]


    [Confirm the tactical mode]


    The AI of the groundbat body began to calcte thebat mode and formte coping tactics in a short time. The whole groundbat group is like a dormant beast ready to go.


    When the monster group approached a certain distance, the groundbat body began their actions.


    They jumped out of the wall that acted as a barrier, crossed the defense machine gun sentry towers, and sprinted towards the monster group in the opposite direction of those who withdrew troops.


    The eight metal feet are zigling horizontally andbined into a wheel, and thebat body serves as the central axis of the wheel.


    Thanks to this form, the groundbat body has reached a rather amazing speed, so that as soon as it was connected with a group of monsters, it was apanied by an extremely bloody strangtion.


    This kind of strangtion is just an appetizer for groundbat bodies. They switch back and forth between the spider form and the wheel form to ensure that their speed will not be slowed down by the monster tide.


    The dazzling sma de me harvests the life of a monster, and the power of using the sma de me in the form of a wheel is even more horrible. It ispletely an erged version of the meat grinder.


    The groundbat body has sessfully attracted the attention of the monsters. The monsters want to destroy these machines that bring destruction, but this is useless. The groundbat body is an epoch-making product of the peak of the Selin people''s technology, and it is a unit that needs Huo Gu''s range of attack to destroy.


    Not to mention the excellent design of the groundbat body, even if there is no buffer falling from the track, there is no structural strength of disintegration on the spot.


    Even if the monsters try their best to destroy the metal bones inside them, it only makes them temporarily lose their mobility, and nano-machines will repair the metal bones.


    There is only one way topletely destroy them, that is, to destroy the energy core of thebat body, which is also their only weakness. However, if the monster group wants to do this, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky, and the energy core is also the hardest ce in the whole body of the groundbat body.


    As a designer, why don''t you know the weakness of your own design?


    Some people say that the result was doomed as early as the beginning of the battle, and the rest is just to show the process of the result.


    In fact, it''s true. This is not a battle. It''s just a massacre, or cleaning up. It''s like a human being wipes the stains on the table with a rag, and it''s gone. It''s natural andfortable to wipe it up.


    Until the end, no monster in the monster tide chose to retreat and was still trying to destroy the groundbat body, a nightmare created by the Selin.


    It may be that it is useless for monsters to guess more or less that they are timid, or that the monster''s IQ is not high. They don''t know what fear of running away is. Either possibility is no longer important. The important thing is that the monster has proved with his own reality that the brave spirit cannot ovee the absolute gap in material.


    The iing monster group is eliminated, but this does not mean that the monster tide is eliminated. It''s just that the effectiveness of the groundbat body is so strong that the monster tide is killed out of the fault throttling, which takes time to supplement.


    After killing a certain distance, the groundbat bodies stopped advancing, because their core task is to defend the portal, which is the top priority. Let them continue to advance unless the mission is changed.


    However, there is no need to do this. In the process of fighting between the groundbat bodies and the monsters, another batch of groundbat bodies have gone off the production line, and the Selin people will continue to attack the task to be entrusted to them.


    [This task: reupy the leading camp and curb monster output]


    The emerging groundbat group was divided into eight groups and rushed to different camps, followed by another bloody storm.


    It''s as easy as crushing an ant.Of course, not all of them were smooth sailing. General Norey in themand room soon got the report information from his men.


    "General, among the groundbat groups that go to the monuments, they have encountered some situations."


    In Nore''s mind, the groundbat body is perfect, and there should be no other situation, at least not in the face of these monsters.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muttering so secretly, Nore called out the details with a doubtful mentality.


    "So that''s what happened."


    "Since the groundbat body is not suitable, let''s use the attack bee."


    The production workshop was given the order to build an attack bee, and Nore then connected it, and themunication of the troops stationed in the camp in the direction of the monument.


    "I have a task to arrange for you."


    "Please say it."


    "Take the attack bee and go to the historic site. There are some problems there that need you to deal with. You know more about it. has a higher security factor."


    "I see."


    Disconnecting from themunication, the army took some metal boxes from the production workshop and took the flying car to the historic site.


    Last time in order to transport camp building materials, this time there was no need to carry such a huge amount of things, so a flying car was used. So far, the sky is still very safe, and there are no monsters flying in the sky.


    After all, the ground was not as fast as the sky. Before long, the troops rushed back to the camp.


    The camp below is a little shabby, which is obviously ravaged by monsters. However, this is only an external appearance. The main instruments have been sealed in a fully enclosed and solid metal room before the troops withdraw. The monsters are just somemon food, water, daily necessities and othermon things of the Selin soldiers. Things.


    At this time, the camp was really deserted. People left, monsters also left, and there was only a tattered mess left.


    "Captain, what did the mission ask us toe here?"


    Not everyone knows the content of the mission. The captain put the detailed reason for the mission on the army''s public channel and exined it.


    "The groundbat body is toorge. Although it is suitable for any geomorphological environment, it did not take into ount its undergroundbat ability at the beginning of the design."


    "Under the ruins, although the groundbat body can still fight, you also understand that the space for fighting is too small to fight, so the groundbat body under the ruins can only contain the continuous flow of blood ghosts."


    "But if the groundbat body doesn''t work, what should we do? Shall we y in person?


    "No."


    The captain shook his head slightly, picked up the metal box they were carrying and answered.


    "We use attack bees."

 Chapter 325 - 326 Attack Bee

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 326 Attack Bee</h4>


    The attack bee is a small mechanical body specially designed by the Selin people. It is originally designed to undertake tasks such as infiltration and intelligence collection, assassination, anti-guerri warfare, andplex environmental operations. Unlike groundbat, it is not suitable for the frontal battlefield.


    When the Selin opened the metal box, he saw a palm-sized mechanical body flying out in an orderly manner and hovering at low altitude. The same design idea as the groundbat body - a liquid substance like a liquid and a colloid appeared inside, shining with metal, the same color as mercury, and the liquid material along the metal skeleton. The whole body is wrapped and bes aplete state.


    The attack bee has eight small propeller wings to provide its lift as an aircraft, which is t in itself.


    I have to say that the Selin people''s noise reduction technology has reached a quite amazing level. With so many propeller suspension attack bees, they can''t even hear a buzz, and only a little airflow can be heard.


    After receiving orders from his own creators, he attacked the entrance of the swarms rushing into the ruins, and began to carry out the tasks assigned to them by the Selin people.


    Go deep into the underground monuments and explore the stunned direction of the team through the vision provided by the attack bees. The previous messy underground monument has been restored as before. Not only the building has recovered as before, but also the trap has been restored as before, just like the game data has been reset.


    The Selin people who explored the team looked at each other in con''ssing each other, showing inexperable expressions.


    A destroyed thing has returned as before, which only shows that a skilled guy has repaired the destruction, and it is the same as passing it on to the historic site.


    There must be someone who repaired the monument after they evacuated, and the trap was put back - the people in the exploration team subconsciously thought so subconsciously, but the question is who repaired these people? It can''t be those bloody ghosts with teeth and ws, right? As long as there is nothing wrong with the brain, no one will think it is done by the blood ghost!


    Is it possible that there are other monsters with enough wisdom hidden in the monument?


    The people who explored the team discussed for a long time and failed to discuss the reason. The Selin people, who did not want to waste time, fed these problems to the base - leaving their difficult problems to analyze to more powerful people to deal with, so there will bemanders. The main duty of them, the battlefield soldiers, is to kill the enemy.


    The attack swarm was unimpeded all the way, and there was no obstruction.


    Although the traps have basically returned to the state before they entered, the attack bee is a flying unit. As long as the trigger is not touched during the flight, the trap cannot be activated spontaneously.


    Flying is more flexible and faster than running. In this way, the attack swarm quickly arrived at the battlefield where they were going. The sensor also captured the rades-in-arms'' who were still fighting in blood. The groundbat body was fighting fiercely with the blood ghosts emerging from underground monuments, and arge number of blood ghosts made a sad scream and fell down. Down.


    It''s just that it''s useless. Monsters will not be frightened by the strength of the groundbat body. A group of dead people can''t even understand what they are afraid of. As a mechanical body, the groundbat body itself has no emotional morale, let alone be shaken by the screams of the blood ghosts.


    That is to say, the blood ghosts before death just shouted out a loneliness, but in fact, it was useless.


    The narrow environment causes the groundbat body to be hindered in operation, and the loss of mobility is unable to flexibly avoid. In addition, its own size has led to a head-on battle with the blood ghost group.


    Of course, even so, the groundbat body is still slowly advancing in the blood ghost group. The sharp ws of the blood ghost group can''t damage the structural strength machine horrible groundbat body at all. Even if it can be damaged, it will soon be repaired by nano-machines. On the contrary, because of the continuous gushing out of the blood ghost group, it is easy to be fascinated by following the direction. Determine where the source is in the pce.


    If these blood ghosts can have some brains, what they need to do now is not to attack, but to save their lives, divide part of their strength, and destroy the corridors of underground monuments.


    Thus, it temporarily stopped the Thuringian front from advancing forward, but it''s a pity... The blood ghosts are just brainless!When the attack bees arrived, it was toote. The battlefield initiative waspletely handed over from the blood ghosts, and there was no trace of it left, even if it was their own home court.


    The first attack bee to arrive met the blood ghost rushing to the front. The blood ghost watched the unknown object gradually expand in his vision. Because he had never seen it, he did not stop it.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the blood ghost lost his head, and then the attack bee that arrived also used the same way topletely beat the body that had lost its head and was still struggling.


    There are small-sized attacks such as attack bees on the battlefield, presenting a one-sided situation. Even if the blood ghost is aware of the threat of attacking bees, also tries to attack them, but this is just thest struggle made by useless prey, futile and useless. Use.


    The smaller the scale of the same material, the higher the intensity. This is a naturalw. The strength of the attack bee is actually above the groundbat body, and it can''t even threaten the groundbat body. How can the attack bee be damaged because of their sharp teeth and ws?


    The battle was sooning to an end, and the groundbat body and the attack bee mixed into a formation and headed for the blood ghost.


    The door of the tomb was violently destroyed, and the heavy stones could not resist the violent metal and fire. The groundbat body and the attack bee broke in, and the internal situation inside was also presented in the vision of the Selin people.


    A huge pit stands a stone pir in the center of the pit. The stone column is carved with words of unknown meaning, which are connected by many chains. The other end of the chain is the edge of the pit.


    The source of the blood ghost is that the area is equivalent to arge pit of three football fields, and the countless blood ghosts are still trying to climb out of the pit.


    On the stone pir is a coffin, which emits a red light, giving people a rather dangerous feeling.


    The stone wall of this main tomb is also engraved with all kinds of unknown words, which exude the same red light and echo the coffin in the center.


    In this situation, the people of the explorer team were stunned, and in themand room of the research base, there were also Selin people muttering secretly.


    "Why do I always feel that when have I seen this ce?"


    General Nole also frowned, because he also had a sense of familiarity. He definitely saw this ce somewhere, so he left this influence.


    Suddenly, he remembered where he had seen this.


    "Is this... the tomb of the emperor?!"

 Chapter 326 - 327 Spy Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 327 Spy Shadows</h4>


    "Do you think the empire is exploring the spiritual realm?"


    At the other end of themunicator, there was a noisy sound, which seemed to be in a hurry because of knowing the news, which fully exined the impact of the information.


    To calm down as soon as possible, the person on the other end of themunicator immediately asked.


    "Duokun, are you sure you took the medicine today?"


    Obviously, the first reaction of the person on the other end of themunicator is not to believe that there is a problem with Duogun''s spirit, which is well known in the organization. Although most people in the organization have more or less mental problems, only Duogun needs to rely on drugs to force calm down.


    The reaction of the person on the other end of themunicator was expected by Dorgun. He could understand the other party''s thoughts. When he first heard it, he didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help but believe it, because this is what the Finitive said. The empire has indeed begun to n to explore the spiritual realm, and has also initially had some clues.


    It''s understandable, but the other party''s words still make him a little angry, so he doesn''t bother to exin and question him in turn.


    "Do you dare to doubt me? So far, if it hadn''t been for my information, I don''t know how many important people in the organization have been captured by the imperial raid. Do you think you can still talk to me like this?


    "My news is very true."


    The people at the other end of themunicator were speechless by Duogon. Indeed, as Duogon said, because of the information source of Duogon and the convenience of the spiritual realm, they can always slip away from the empire first.


    Except for the asional secret sneak attacks, it can slip away in most cases.


    At the same time, Dogon''s retortion also shows that he is in a normal state now, not without taking medicine. However, such information is still uneptable to people at the other end of themunicator.


    "But... this is impossible. If you want to contact the spiritual realm, it is not enough to just read books. You must enter the underworld and meet the spiritual master."


    "It''s easy to please Lingzun, but the initialmunication Lingzun is difficult. It''spletely life-threatening. If it''s not good, you will die. You tell me that in such a short time, the empire hasmunicated with Lingzun and established a contract? I''m afraid they are not all children of fate!"


    The people at the end of themunicator are clear. Even if it is an organization that has been operating for ten thousand years, there are not many people who canmunicate with the spiritual realm, only about 30,000 people. At first nce, it seems to be easy to be a person whomunicates with the spiritual realm. On average, there is no problem with one person a year, but you should know that this is a collection of talented people on a global scale. The probability.


    Talented people can carry out magic and rituals, but they can''t enter the spiritual realm. Only those who sign a contract with the spiritual master can enter when they see the spiritual master after the dark.


    This is like a group of primitive people, who were obviously in the Stone Age, but suddenly made a ne. Even the kind of ne invented by the Wright brothers is incredible enough.


    "How do I know that I''m not responsible for that base? God knows what happened. Believe it or not, the empire''s exploration of the spiritual realm is already a certainty."


    "After all, isn''t it that you have missed too many things?"


    Dorgan believes that it is the responsibility of these guys who have missed the ritual material. Every action of the empire is always apanied by the organization of one or more ceremonial supplies to be seized.


    These arrogant guys think that there will be no problem. Now the problem ising, and it is particrly big. The empire has found a way to enter the spiritual realm from those ritual supplies.


    People at the other end of themunicator are not convinced by Duogan''s statement. If you can enter the spiritual realm by relying on ritual supplies alone, the organization is probably more than that there are now. The spiritual realm is a good ce. As long as you stay in it and absorb strength, no matter how weak your talent is, you are destined to crush those heavenly pride.


    Because of this, I don''t know how many people are eager to enter the future,municate with the spiritual master, sign a contract, and get the qualification to enter the spiritual realm. Even if there is a great possibility of death for this, so what? Life is short. Why don''t you let go and fight? After that, it will be the sea and the sky.


    The fish leaps over the dragon gate.Recalling what happened to him when he signed the contract with Lingzun, the person at the other end of themunicator rejected the possibility mentioned by Dorgun without thinking about it.


    "That''s impossible. You are also a person who hasmunicated with Lingzun. You should know the difficulty. You have to survive thanks to your noble blood."


    When ites to blood, Dogun''s expression clearly shows a sense of superiority, and the person at the other end of themunicator also clearly shows a sour breath.


    "What you have to do is to report to the leader and don''t ruin the organization''s major events."


    There are many words without spection. Dorgon is not going to say anything more. He is only to inform the organization of this information to prevent the raid of the empire. It is not his job to report to the head.


    Thinking of this, he is a little happy, because the leader''s bad temper is well known, and one bad thing may be the end of the meat sacrifice.


    The person at the other end of themunicator was angry. He also thought of what he had to do next. He immediately gritted his teeth and even brought a little malice in his tone except jealousy.


    "It''s easy for you to say. If the information is not true, it''s me who suffers. How about when I''m punished, are you willing to take the initiative to rece me as a meat sacrifice? With your expensive bloodline, it must be quite a great meat sacrifice. Maybe it will be appreciated by a spiritual master and is reluctant to eat you.


    "It''s your problem to confirm the uracy of the intelligence. This is your responsibility, not mine. The division ofbor has been made from the beginning. I am only responsible for providing information to the organization."


    Dokone replied with a sneer. He always remembered the scope of his responsibilities in case there was a situation like today.


    Hearing this, the person at the other end of themunicator went crazy again.


    "But can''t you give me more detailed information? How on earth did the empire explore the spiritual realm? No matter how bad it is, you can at least give a prediction, right? Inexplicably, I suddenly began to explore? What are they based on? Are there so many of them? What can happen if a group of mortals who can''t even understand simple art diagrams get together?


    In his words, the disdain of ordinary people is vividly exposed, and the organization of pilgrims is extremely strict. Because of this, they face this opponent, but also despise every individual in the empire.


    "I can''t do it. The news is too blocked. If I take the initiative to get too much information, I will reveal my current identity."


    Doo-don thought for a moment and put forward his own ideas.


    "Since it''s a matter of the spiritual realm, I suggest you ask a spiritual master. Even if the news is not true, it is just a waste of meat sacrifice at most, but if the news is urate, it means a great achievement for the organization to discover the imperial action early."


    "...I know."


    At the end of themunication, themunication on both sides was disconnected, and what Duog did not notice was that a thumb-sized robot disguised as a worm in the corner recorded all this whole process.


    The empire''s has begun to spread, and the sharp de is gradually approaching.

 Chapter 327 - 328 Cualization

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 328 Cualization</h4>


    "The results came out..."


    "Removing those more magical parts is really exactly the same..."


    "The degree of reduction is almost 100%. Did this exist in that position early on, or..."


    After the battle in the spiritual realm, the senior management of the Selin people held a meeting through projection and began to discuss thetest discoveries.


    The Science Society was ordered to arrange an architectural schr to go to the historic site in the spiritual realm to collect all aspects of data, and also topare the data of the emperor''s mausoleum on Selin, and the results were surprisingly consistent.


    This situation has led to the emergence of two possible results. One is that someone discovered the spiritual realm a long time ago and arranged people to build a mausoleum in it, and the other is that the mausoleum in the spiritual realm is a replica generated in a short time based on a certain phenomenon in the spiritual realm.


    "That''s the tomb of the emperor. Is there a second emperor in the world? The location of the construction is still in this unknown space.


    The people of the scientific society objected, and it was impossible for them to ept the first exnation.


    "Tseven thousand steps back, even if the Selin people already had the technology to travel through space at that time, their industrial technology can''t reach the height of today''s empire. If you want to build such a 100% replica mausoleum, it''s like wanting to rely on a pile of wood to ovee the gravity of the and fly to the universe."


    If it is a mausoleum built by the ancients, it is too outrageous if every brick and tile corresponds to the emperor''s mausoleum on Selin, unless the ancients had already specified the technology of nano-construction engineering at that time.


    As soon as the words fell, someone immediately added.


    "There is another point to add that the number of monsters where monsters emerge is corresponding to the exploration group. Those areas are more or less rted to the team members. For example, a group member of a grave robber family, and there are also members from the gravekeeper family. All signs are pointing to an answer..."


    As the discussion deepens, more and more cases have been said, and the first one may gradually be untenable.


    General Mobsch nodded and agreed with the analysis of the scientific chiefs of the Science Association.


    "You''re right, it may only be the second one..."


    With General Mobsch''s approval, those in the military who stubbornly supported the first possibility finally had to face the truth, and it was not med that they were unwilling to ept it, because the second possibility was so terrible that they were just subconsciously escaping.


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and said a problem that everyone was more concerned about.


    "In this way, we can''t continue to send people in. The increase in the number means that the changes in that space will intensify."


    "It can be explored by manpower. If the number of people is too small, the risk will also increase."


    "It''s difficult..."


    The discussion became more and more deeply, the people of the scientific society have withdrawn from the discussion, because thetter are no longer the scope of their discussion, and the military is professional.


    However, the generals discussed for a long time, but failed to discuss an exploration n that satisfies everyone. The number of people is not enough, and the number of people is not allowed. They want to get an intermediate value, but where is the middle value? Everyone seemed to have entered a dead end in the whole discussion.


    Until General Norey, who didn''t speak much from the beginning, opened his mouth.


    "I have different views on these."


    "General Noley, please say it."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Noley''s projection, waiting for his next, Norre replied.


    "ording to that theory, there should be no living talent in the unknown space now. People will be overwhelmed by their own illusions when they first enter, but now they are still living well, which shows that this phenomenon in the unknown space has a limit that we have not yet discovered, which is not absolute."


    Some people asked the opinions of the people of the Science Society, and the chief scientists of the Science Society also agreed with Nore''s view, so Nore''s view was quickly epted by everyone.


    "So you mean that we will continue to invest more people and the empire will increase its efforts to explore that space?"


    Someone asked again, and Norae nodded and answered.


    "Yes, this time we found that space thanks to the help of Amoeba. The unknown space is most likely to be the ''spiritual domain'' reported in the intelligence. It is difficult for us to guarantee that there will be another opportunity like this."


    "Don''t miss the opportunity, everyone."


    Everyone was silent, and the whole channel was silent for a while. They nced at the projection of the F.m. They were waiting for the instructions of the F. F.


    The head of state replied.


    "I approved it."


    ...


    The soldier in charge of guarding Huo Gu suddenly saw Huo Gu wading to him and hurriedly trot all the way to Huo Gu''s approach to inquire about the situation.


    "Sir, what do you need?"


    "I want to ask, who do you mean by ''Emperor''? Is he famous?"


    Because of the identity of the Amoeba messenger and as the opener of the spiritual portal, Hogu also participated in the meeting of the Selin people, but Hogu did not speak much, but quietly listened to the discussion of the Tesrine people. it heard the Selin people say ''Emperor'' many times. A person, so there is the question now.


    The Serin soldier answered truthfully, after all, this is not a secret. It is something that almost every Celine knows, so he has no hidden idea.


    "He was the first emperor in the history of our Selin people. After the emergence of the country, our historysted for a long period of religious rule. At that time, the monarchy was divinely, and the leaders of all countries needed to ept the canonization of the Holy See to be the leader of the country until his appearance..."


    While recalling his cognition of the emperor in his memory, the soldier told Huo Gu that this information would basically be exined as long as the history book records the content of the emperor.


    "Relying on the real observation of the starry sky, the emperor challenged theocracy in the past long years and set off the First World War in the history of Selin. The result of that global war was ''all religious ignorance is eliminated, and the scientific glory shines on Celine''."


    "After the war, he used his wisdom to reach an agreement with countries around the world, unify the measurement scale, unify the currency, establish the first global trade in the history of the Selin people, n maritime routes, and nt trees to eliminate the desert..."


    "The emperor is quite a great figure for us Selin people. Although his time is far away from now, it still does not prevent us Seline people from worshiping him. After all, his great achievements in his life are simply not like people of that era..."


    "Until today, many imperial tombs have disappeared in the long river of history for various reasons. Only the emperor''s mausoleum is still intact. At the same time, it is also the onlyrge-scale ancient architecturalplex on Selin that has survived to this day. Every once in a while, the empire will allocate funds for regr maintenance of the mausoleums. . "

 Chapter 328 - 329 Action

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 329 Action</h4>


    "Serness, what is the content of this meeting? Now that the n is organized and implemented, everyone has their own tasks. What is more important than nning?


    The pilgrims organized another long-lost gathering. After the n, they were basically busy with their own tasks, and now some people have been recalled by orders from the head.


    Although the head is the head, the organization''s n is more important. Therefore, some people are dissatisfied with the fact that they were called back by the sudden termination of the mission by the head.


    Dissatisfied is because of their yearning for the Lord, and the head has no idea of punishing these people, he exined.


    "The n is always the first, and this will not change."


    "Your nned task is just monitoring. There will be no big problem if you leave temporarily. The meeting and n I will hold next will not conflict, and I need you to solve it."


    These people asked after calming down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The empire is exploring the spiritual realm."


    "..."


    For a moment, the whole meeting went into silence, because the information had a great impact on them, and they needed some buffer time to ept it.


    Finally, after a while, someone took the lead in asking, followed by all kinds of riots.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s impossible. How can those mortals who know nothing about the spiritual realm get the favor of the spiritual master?"


    "Are you really sure that this information is reliable?"


    "Yes, this may be false news that the empire misled us."


    They are also the same as the people who first heard the information. They are not very convinced, or they don''t want to be convinced, so they doubt the authenticity of the information.


    In their opinion, the empire is more likely to release false news and make them mess up. After all, it is just a group of ordinary people, not even talented people, and the basic rituals cannot be carried out. How can they open the passage to the spiritual realm?


    However, after seeing the cold eyes of the head, they stopped talking one after another. It was not until the whole meeting was quiet that the leader spoke coldly.


    "I don''t want to say it for the second time. The information is reliable. I have confirmed it."


    "I want to know what you think?"


    This sentence was convincing enough. Only then did these people realize the leader''s requirements for the authenticity of the intelligence, so no one doubted the authenticity of the information, but began to think about the consequences of the empire''s exploration of the spiritual realm.


    "In the whole Selin civilization, there are people other than us..."


    "If the empirees into contact with the spiritual realm, it may soone into contact with the Lord, which is bound to have an impact on the n..."


    The unanimous view in the meeting is that if you can enter the spiritual realm, you may have ess to the Lord.


    Based on this point of view, it is divided into two results.


    "This may be a good thing. When theye into contact with the Lord and understand the greatness of the Lord, they may be part of the n like us and wee theing of the Lord."


    "Impossible. The essence of the empire is the ultimate centralization of power over the whole civilization. Once they taste the taste of power, it is difficult to let go. They will only think about how to enve and dominate the Lord, instead of letting it above themselves."


    The two sides had their own words. Finally, after discussion, they finally believed that thetter might be the greatest.


    At this time, someone asked.


    "Then we can only destroy them, but what should we do?"


    "Serra, do you know who is in the empire?"


    The grass must be cut to be eradicated. Only by killing the people who can enter the empire canpletely cut off the possibility of the empire entering the spiritual realm. Therefore, there is such a question, around the assassination of those who enter the enter.


    "ording to the current information, I infer that it is the living splenist, Karenna. Yur."


    The head said his spection that if he can see it, he must contract with Ling Zun, and the premise is that he needs enough talent and luck. After thinking about it, he is the only one who sphes the fish that leaks the.


    "We can curse her."


    Someone proposed so, and the head of state shook his head to answer.


    "It has failed,


    The death spell can''t ept her.This has been done for a long time, and the result is that the other party not only is not dead, but also the curser is devoured, which is unprecedented.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Hss... Isn''t that a death curse? How did she survive?


    The death spell is suitable for terrible spells. The conditions are harsh, but once it isunched, it means that the cursed person will definitely die. The only way to deal with this spell is to prevent the formation of the spell from the beginning.


    If the death spell is useless, it means that other death spells are useless at all.


    "Maybe we can erase her by physical means."


    Even if the spell is useless, The spitist is still a mortal body after all. As long as the body is destroyed, it can also end the other party''s life. This idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    After a few seconds, someone raised an objection, and the reason was also very simple.


    "This doesn''t work either. The empire is much better than us in this regard. I''m afraid we have been killed before we get close. What''s more, we don''t know where she is in that base. The empire can''t give us so much time to search."


    This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work either. Finally, someone proposed it.


    "We can let Lingzun do it."


    "Reveto, every time you invite Lingzun, you have to pay a price, not to mention that in the outside world, the power of Lingzun will be weakened to a rtively low extent. It is hard to say whether it can seed, and we don''t have so much flesh and blood."


    "Indeed, because of the n, hundreds of millions of blood and blood are basically invested, and now there is little flesh and blood left in the organization..."


    "But this is the only feasible way at present."


    There are different opinions, and there is humanity.


    "Not necessarily..."


    "We can start from the spiritual realm first. Since the empire is exploring the spiritual realm, it means that the spire must still maintain the enterative state of contact with the spiritual realm. It is taboo for the entry state to be forcibly broken by the outside world."


    "Thest wave of the spiritual realm has not subsided. As long as we guide them and let the wave drown the imperial explorers in the spiritual realm, they will definitely die."


    This idea has been widely recognized, including the head.


    However, there is a problem that needs to be solved in the implementation of this idea, and some people have asked this question.


    "But we don''t know where the people of the empire are in the spiritual realm and in which direction to guide the tide?"


    "Ask Lingzun, we can still afford this price."

 Chapter 329 - 330 Edge Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 330 Edge Exploration</h4>


    A flying car cut through the sky and roared.


    "Direction 077 Exploration Vehicle reports to the base that we are about to arrive at the mission destination, and it''s over."


    "The base has received it. Don''t cross the edge. We don''t know much about everything here now. Greedy is likely to be dangerous."


    "Exploration car, got it."


    The fog in the air was broken, but the ''eyes'' of the flying car were radar. The electromaic waves released by the radar would not be blocked by the fog. The driver in the car operated it, and the speed of the flying car decreased a lot.


    The flight time is boring. In addition to the fog, there is only fog left in the surrounding scenery. At least there are blue sky and white clouds on Selin. No matter how bad it is, there can be beautiful night sky scenery and architectural style.


    Recalling the mission destination, the driver turned to ask the co-pilot.


    "Ge Wen, what do you think will happen on the edge of the ''ground'' below?"


    "Leo, curiosity can kill people. Just carry out the task. There is no need to think so much."


    The co-pilot is not interested in what kind of secrets exist in the destination. As long as he canplete the task perfectly and get meritorious service and be promoted to a higher military rank, that''s fine.


    Leo, the main driver, is not surprised by the coldness of the other party. He has always been like this, and his partner has long been used to it.


    "You can''t catch a little girl like this. You should learn to be romantic."


    "I''m sorry, I''m different from a bachelor like you. I already have a marriage contract."


    "What? Can anyone like your rotten wood? Have you made a marriage contract?! You shameful traitor, you betrayed our single alliance!"


    "There has never been this alliance, okay..."


    The time of gossip is easy to pass. Unconsciously, the flying car they drive has reached the edge, that is, nearly 100 million square kilometers under their feet, which is equivalent to one-fifth of the earth''s surface area, the edge of this nd''.


    The flying carnded from a high altitude. It stopped about one kilometer away from the edge, and the two came down from the flying car with instruments one after another.


    Near the edge, Leo carefully took the instrument and stretched it across the edge. Seeing that the instrument was not abnormal, he reached out his hand over the edge. After it was also okay, he began to deliver the report to the base.


    On the other hand, Ge Wen threw a flight detector over the edge and began to explore the specific situation outside the edge and below the ''ground''. The detector will send back observation information to Ge Wen''s operating machine in real time, and the operating machine will transmit the information to the base in real time.


    Leo''s mission ended first. He looked at Ge Wen, who was still busy. Out of curiosity, he poked his head out of the edge and looked down.


    "Don''t poke your head out and fall carefully. The depth below is at least 70 million kilometers."


    "So deep?!"


    Leo was shocked by Ge Wen''s words and looked back at the other party.


    "ording to the results of the detection, the ''ground'' under our feet is a t tform without support. Outside the tform is an unknown airspace. The diameter of this unknown airspace is at least 70 million kilometers, but I think it is very likely to increase hundreds of times. The radar waves are still spreading, and the diameter value is rising very much. I haven''t been exposed to any entity for so long, and I even doubt that I''m exploring space.


    "The different dimension of cosmic space... The result is really unexpected. I''m afraid that those people of the Science Society are going to scratch their heads again."


    Leo was not surprised by Ge Wen''s spection, butughed cheerfully. After all, what happened after that had nothing to do with him. He didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    "But it''s really strange. Why is the ''ground'' under our feet t?"


    The will form a sphere because at that scale, the electromaic force will be seriously weakened to a degree almost equal to nothing, and gravity will increase due to the increase of mass. Gravity is a omnidirectional force and will not be weakened by matter, so matter appears as a sphere under the action of a gravitational field.


    Can the electromaic force in this space be extended infinitely?


    At this time, the two people performing the exploration mission did not know.


    The information being sent back to the exploration teams at the base is uneasy.Each information is summarized into theputer, and under the derivation of the algorithm, a three-dimensional projection of a ''disk'' is presented, which is notpletely t, but has a certain radian, but this radian scale is sorge that the subjective cognition is ''t''.


    "This shape is too strange anyway."


    "It can''t be really a te, can it?"


    "It''s impossible. If it''s really a te, how big is the biological experience of using the te?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s impossible. Isn''t the organism of Amoeba very huge?"


    "Your Excellency, what do you think of this?"


    When ites to organisms, the Selin people focus on Huo Gu, who has been paddling.


    Hearing the inquiry of the projection, Huo Gu answered.


    "There are many things in that space that can''t be inferred bymon sense. There is the phenomenon of ''thinking figurification''. It''s not surprising what happens, even if it''s really a-level giant."


    "You are still limited by the original space."


    As Huo Gu finished speaking, someone replied.


    "But that phenomenon should be the limit of existence..."


    "But we don''t know where this limit is and to what extent it is. Because it is impossible to predict, the scope of the limit is no longer considered. Under this premise, everything is possible."


    Huo Gu interrupted the other party''s words. Although the person who was interrupted was a little dissatisfied, he was not angry, because Huo Gu''s reason was enough to convince everyone.


    "General, what should we do next? At present, it has been explored to the edge, and it is an unknown airspace beyond the edge. Should we continue to explore in depth, or is it over?


    Noire was lost in thought. So far, the area they have explored has been quite huge. It is a huge area at theary surface level, so he has also invested a considerable amount of manpower.


    If you continue to invest more, if there is an ident at the portal, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to evacuate safely, so Noley is in the dilemma of choice.


    Continuing to invest means to believe that there will be no ident in the portal and that there will be no ident in the space called the ''spiritual realm'' by unknown forces.


    At this moment, the information from the exploration team made Nore get rid of this choice.


    "Direction 357, the exploration vehicle to the base. We observed the unknown airspace outside the edge, and a bunch of unknown things emerged. The radar echo is an entity, but our visual observation is a fog. Their expansion speed is very fast, which is initially estimated to be 50 times that of the exploration vehicle."

 Chapter 330 - 331 Ghost Mist Labyrinth

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 331 Ghost Mist Labyrinth</h4>


    "Withdraw! Get out of there!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t mess up the order! Follow the queue and withdraw!"


    The Selin warriors sent to the spiritual realm were recalled one after another who were close to the portal, and the portal opened by Huogu in an orderly manner will go to the home of Selin.


    "General, what should we do about those soldiers who can''t get back?"


    The exploration area is toorge. ording to the spread speed of the fog mass in the report, nearly 90% of people cannot withdraw and will inevitably be caught up by the fog mass. Therefore, General Noley issued an evacuation order for these people.


    "The fog exists in kind, right?"


    Nore did not give instructions directly, but asked the science to verify the question.


    "Yes, ording to the current data results, they are entities, not illusions. Although the results of instrument feedback are a little strange, this can still be 100% certain."


    "Then there is no problem."


    General Nore nodded and quickly gave orders to his men.


    "Let the troops who are stationed deeply reassemble the camp into a transport vehicle to evacuate to the conveyor port and seal it well. Since it is an entity, it should have the effect of blocking."


    "Yes!"


    Nore doesn''t know what the weird fog is, but ording to his understanding of the spiritual realm so far, he doesn''t think it will be a good thing.


    Then, Noley gave another order.


    "Make a seal for the portal, and we will make a seal for your room."


    "In addition, inform the team of Tan Tan, if you intend to take the initiative to leave the transmission port, ask them to ''please'' it to do soter."


    The word bit heavily, and his men immediately know what their general meant.


    "I understand!"


    This order made the adjutant on the side some doubts.


    "General, if we do this, what should we do on Amoeba''s side?"


    Then, the adjutant''s doubts were dispelled by Nole''s rhetorical.


    "Is the life of a collector worse than the lives of so many of us?"


    "We have invested too much manpower and resources in that space, and the amoeba just opened the door. It''s better to say that the death of the talk is likely to stimte the amoeba and make them more clearly aware of the seriousness."


    "...General, it''s very risky to do so."


    "I know, so I won''t let the messenger of Amoeba die easily."


    In the adjutant''s worried eyes, Noray replied.


    At this moment, another message came back from the spiritual realm.


    "General! The diffusion speed of those fog masses has elerated!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    ...


    The transport vehicle drove in the area shrouded by fog. The garrison was not in a hurry to withdraw. They reassembled the transport vehicle, checked the seal, and then checked if anything important had been pulled down, and then confirmed its position and the distance to the destination, and then confirmed the fuel situation and the bodyponents. The performance, the old and damaged ones were all reced. When it was almost time to see the fog, I didn''t get on the car.


    Naturally, before the transport vehicle drove far, it was shrouded by the fog of high-speed attack. The visibility further decreased, and the radar also lost its effectiveness. Because in the radar wave feedback, the fog was an entity, so it was rebounded before it wasunched for a long distance.


    However, the people stationed in the troops were not in a hurry. This was what they had expected earlier. The previous preparations existed for this purpose. They just needed to go straight ahead - the speed was not enough. Even if the fastest evacuation was reached, they would soon be caught up by the fog. It would be better to make full preparations and face the end of being shrouded in fog.


    "It doesn''t feel much different. There was fog everywhere before, but now it''s just ayer of fog on the basis of the original fog."


    Looking at the scene outside the car window, someone in the army said so.


    "Have we encountered anything friendly here so far? What terrible harm should these fog masses have for us?


    ""But where is the danger of these fog? Poison? Hallucination? Or something else?"


    "Why don''t you stick out your head and take a big breath? Let''s see what will happen. How about it?"


    "Yes, if there is nothing wrong, then we don''t need to worry about sealing."


    The topic suddenly turned from the discussion of the fog to the joke against Ralph. Ralph, who was familiar with these people''s routines, did not bother to pay attention to these guys who were looking for fun. He looked far beyond the side windows.


    Suddenly, he looked around doubtfully and asked the people in the car.


    "Have you heard any noise? It''s a little like a woman''s crying, and a little likeughter.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s spirit tightened in an instant and clenched the weapon in their hands. They were well-trained soldiers who could put themselves into a state of battle in a very short time.


    However, after a while, they did not hear anything. Their hearing was increased through the equipment they carried, which was sharper than ordinary Selin people. In the same way, they saw farther, listened more carefully, reacted quickly, and calmed down. This is the benchmark policy for the military to train soldiers.


    "Riff, did you hear it wrong?"


    "Did any of you hear it?"


    "No, it''s very quiet, only the sound of the car."


    Hearing most people say this, and without waiting for what Riff said, everyone subjectively thought that Raff had misheard.


    "I didn''t expect that you, who are so diligent in carrying out tasks, will be afraid one day. It''s so cute.


    "Don''t be surprised. You can''t make such a joke at this time."


    However, they suddenly saw Ralph pointing a weapon at them and shooting, which seriously stimted a group of team members. Their first reaction was to immediately go forward, disarm Raiff, and then shout.


    "Rife, what are you doing!"


    "I''m shooting monsters, didn''t you see it! The body fell there!"


    Ralph was imprisoned and pained by hispanions, but he did not struggle, but defended loudly, staring behind them.


    Thepanions were suspicious and looked at each other. Under the guidance of Ralph''s eyes, they groped for the position of the monster''s body in his mouth with their hands, but there was only air, and they could not touch anything.


    Ralph also began to be anxious. He thought it was just invisible, but he didn''t expect that the team member''s hands passed through the body, as if the monster he had just killed was just an illusion.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and then shouted.


    "Bullet...By the way, bullet!"


    "What about that bullet? Where is the bullet I just fired?


    When everyone heard the words, they were stunned and subconsciously followed the trajectory. It is reasonable that there should be a crater in the car.


    But that position is empty now.


    Just then, Ralph heard someone looking at him in consters and said in horror.


    "Riff, your stomach!"


    Ralph subconsciously lowered his head, and there was a big opening in his stomach, as if it had been broken by something from the inside out, but in that position, Ralph couldn''t see anything.


    Then, Ralph felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, weak all over, and slowly fell down, and his vision began to blur.


    When he was dying, he heard gunfire and the roar of hispanions.


    "Monster! Go to hell!"

 Chapter 331 - 332 Spiritual Realm Biology

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 332 Spiritual Realm Biology</h4>


    "General, there is a battle at the transmission port! The opponent''s body is unknown, and it is suspected that there is a stealth ability!"


    "The multiple istion cover we arranged was broken through so quickly?"


    Noley was stunned for a moment and stared wide. It was only a few minutes before the istion cover was shrouded in unknown fog. Even if it was bombed with a bomb, it was not so fast!


    "The istion cover does not feedback damage information and still operates normally. The monitoring mechanism of the air cirction machine shows that the air tightness is good and does not allow the fog to prate."


    "What''s going on? Do you want to tell me that they appear inside the istion cover out of thin air?


    His subordinates did not reply. He had no obligation to answer this question. His duty was only to report, not to solve the puzzle. At the same time, he was also full of doubts about the question that confused his boss.


    Noley took a deep breath, took two or three seconds to calm down, and returned to his original stability and old skill. The aphance caused by the out-of-control just now seemed to exist.


    After a bit of weighing, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Let the sergeant guard in the istion shield evacuate, and then inform you to close the passage."


    "Yes... Er, won''t we respond to those troops that have not yet withdrawn?"


    His men, who were just about to carry out the order, took a moment. He obviously understood what it meant for his boss to give the order, so he hesitated.


    "The situation of the istion mask has exined the problem very well. They have no hope of surviving and can''t let this impact be further expanded."


    The source of those fog is unknown, and it is not clear whether it can pass through the open transmission port, but General Noray dares not take this risk. Once these things can pass through the transmission port, it is the situation of Selin''s mother star, which neither he nor the military absolutely wants to see.


    This means ipetence!


    ...


    Huo Gu was in the limbs of the spiritual realm and was looking at the Selin people in the war. Although the Selin people have advanced equipment, even if they are not the soldier king''s fan team, their short-range and long-rangebat ability is not very weak. At least the individual soldier''s ability is to hang the earth''s special forces. However, it is such a role that is now at a disadvantage.


    Because the enemy is not only invisible, but also only rtive to a certain Serin, all Serin warriors are forced to give up coborative warfare. The scattered soldiers y, and the fire gathering ability of long-range equipment is directly castrated. What''s more ufortable is that the person who ends the battle can''t help his teammates, so they can only look around. At the same time, they have to beware of monsters. Suddenly change the goal for yourself.


    Huo Gu used all types of observation senses, and the five perceptions were increased to the maximum. The electromaic waves scanned the whole battlefield from infrared to ultraviolet rays, and nothing was found. If it hadn''t been for the existence of living targets such as the Selin, Huo Gu would not have even suspected that there were monsters in this istion mask.


    Suddenly, Huo Gu''s observation organ instantly caught the abnormal movement only one meter away from the body. Almost subconsciously, he slid the limb, and suddenly a huge force appeared. In the original empty area, a monster appeared, and its two hook ws happened to be blocked by the limb.


    Huo Gu stretched out two more limbs and was ready to kill the guy who attacked him on the spot.


    The monster is also nervous. Even if Huo Gu has elerated his mind, it still reacts and jumps, intending to jump out of the attack distance of his limbs.


    However, the situation was not as expected by the monster. A resistance extended from its second hook ws. The monster''s second hook ws had been entangled in the tentacles, which were the tentacles of the transformation of the limbs. Huo Gu, just in case the other party may catch up with his reaction speed, so he had this first-hand preparation. Huo Gu never did not do anything unprepared.


    Therefore, the monster died like this as a matter of course and was amputated into several limbs.


    This monster does not exist in the eyes of others, but for Huo Gu, it exists again. Huo Gu really interacts with the monster''s body.


    Huo Gu looked at the body. On the whole, the monster gave it a feeling, not like the kind of ''hair ball'' he came into contact with at the beginning.


    But it is really like some kind of creature. The body itself is symmetrical, and there is no extra thing on the body, and there is no missing part. It gives Huo Gu a feeling that it is very ''clean'', which is inconsistent with the monsters rted to the spiritual realm that he hase into contact with before.Huo Gu''s heart moved slightly.


    " Maybe this monster is really some kind of creature, not a piece of meat like a ball..."


    Thinking about this, Huo Gu decided to dissect the cells of the monster''s corpse to see if the cell genes of the corpse could express the monster that attacked it.


    If so, it means that Huo Gu will master the gic blueprint for making this monster, and ording to the gic blueprint, Huo Gu will easily know the principle of the special ability of monsters.


    To be honest, Huo Gu saw the strange ability of the monster, and was greedy in his heart.


    Imagine that during the fleet war, the fleets of the Selins can no longer collect fire, but can only be forced to fight with the mother ship creatures one-on-sided, and they can also use their own characteristics to blur without interact with any entity.


    What''s more disgusting is that when the mother ship creature is about to die, the mother ship creature will survive. After a battle, the number of dead individuals in the whole cluster will inevitably approach zero, and the enemy who can''t be blurred is not so lucky. With solid hard resistance, the firepower intensity will also be reduced due to the decrease in number. The final oue of the battlefield must be inclined to the mother ship creature.


    "Then start the dissection."


    On a microscopic scale, cells began to work under the control of Huo Gu. They were invincible. Under Huo Gu''s instructions, they created organic protein substances that broke the cell wall, and then collected the gene body in the nucleus.


    Thousands of gic samples were simply tested, and Huo Gu quickly tested what the organic material base of the genome was. Like the collectors and the Selin people, they were all carbon-based organisms.


    Unswirling, transcription, reading, after the gguageization, it is easy to know the expression information of the blueprint directly by browsing the gene. Huo Gu does not need to create a birth object to know the expression information of the gic blueprint, like the biochemical film on earth.


    "It''s strange that it''s creatures, but the question is, where is their ability? Howe it''s not?"


    As Huo Gu expected, it was creatures, not monsters, that attacked it and the Selin people. These creatures were piled up by biological macromolecules, not the deformed products that forcibly matched the cells that they did not want to dry through some unknown force.


    However, after browsing the gic blueprint, Huo Gu failed to find the gene expression rted to these biological capabilities.

 Chapter 332 - 333 Submerged Spiritual Realm

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 333 Submerged Spiritual Realm</h4>


    If there was even a little bit of the gic part that Huo Gu couldn''t understand, it would not have been so arbitrary to believe that there was no content rted to their abilities in the genes of these organisms.


    But the fact is that Huo Gu can easily and fully understand the content of genes. Which part expresses the limbs, tissues, and skin, and which part expresses the brain, organs, structures, and bones. It is clear at a nce. It is the same as the calction problem of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division for adults.


    But the problem is that all gene expression is interpreted by Huo Gudu, which shows that the ability of those organisms does note from their genes.


    "Disappointed, I thought there would be a big harvest."


    Originally, Huo Gu expected that he could get new technologies that he had not yet understood, and then let them make changes in the era, which made him very disappointed.


    Since it does note from genes, it is easy to specte that their abilitiese from the spiritual realm by contacting the appearance of monsters and the rules in the spiritual realm.


    At this time, Huo Gu received a notice from the Selin people that the soldiers who fought with the spiritual realm creatures also received simr orders. The general content was to give up exploring the spiritual realm and close the transmission port.


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and opened themunication.


    "General Nore, does the empire intend to give up the exploration of that unknown field?"


    "Yes, sir, continuing will make the situation worse. We need to stop the loss in time."


    "But aren''t there still a lot of you who haven''t withdrawn?"


    "We don''t have the ability to make them withdraw. In order to avoid greater casualties, this sacrifice is necessary."


    Huo Gu was silent, and the Selin people deliberately withdrew, but Huo Gu didn''t expect that the transmission port of the spiritual realm could be opened this time, which could be said to be an ident. It''s hard to say whether the same ident can have a second time. After all, these things are so weird and countermon sense.


    It began to think about how to make the Thurlin people change their minds. The Thurlin people''s attitude is very resolute. If you want them to change their minds, there must be a reason that is above their attitude.


    The art ofnguage.jpg


    "If the empire is willing to provide us with enough resources, our Amoeba is willing to y a rescue role and save the Selin people who are still alive. Even if we die, we will take out the bodies. We know that you Selin people have a culture of burying yourpatriots."


    General Norey''s projection shook his head.


    "The problem is not to save people at all. The empire can''t ept that those strange things reach Celine through the teleport. I hope you can understand this."


    "If you are unwilling to cooperate, we can only takepulsory measures. Please don''t embarrass us. The safety of Selene is the responsibility of our military."


    The attitude was very resolute. The soldier''s supposed ending was to die in the battlefield. General Noley thought so, so although he felt ufortable because of the order to close the transmitter, he did not regret it.


    "What if I say that we also have a way to deal with those strange things in space?" Huo Gu said so.


    Hearing this, Nore''s silent face gradually became gloomy. In the eyes of ordinary people, this probably means that the other party has no intention to talk, but in the eyes of Huo Gu or some politicians who understand people''s hearts, this is exactly the opposite - the absence of a clear refusal means that the other party''s heart is shaken, and it can also mean that the wavering can continue to double.


    Huo Gu continued to add dry firewood to the fire.


    "I remember you prepared pulse weapons, right?"


    "How about this? Pulse weapons have an obvious restraint effect on things in the spiritual realm. Once a monster escapes from the teleport, the empire can attack with me. How about it?"


    Noley suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing, otherwise how could such a hallucination ur?


    Attack together? In order to save a group of unsame intelligent creatures, do you dare to put your life on the gambling table? Noley asked himself that he could never do such a behavior, and at the same time, it also had a great impact on his three values.


    After thinking for a while,


    Noley let go, and the people in themand room were dumbfounded, because they were familiar with their bosses, so they realized how rare it was for the general to let go and change the order at this time."Okay, I agree."


    If the two sides are settled, the rest will be easy to do.


    In fact, this kind of self-sacrifice of "dedicating to his family" is only the perspective of the Selin people. Huo Gu is not so great. Part of it passes through the ck mud and enters the spiritual realm. Even if the Serene people suddenly stabb their back now, it will only lose that part of the body in the base and then enter the spiritual realm as a whole.


    This is the cognitive error caused by poor information.


    All the Selin people in the istion mask have withdrawn. Huo Gu, who lost the surveince of the Selin people, is finally no longer afraid to use his own power. The swollen meat balls on the organism are expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The meat ball soon touched the edge of the istion cover, filled the inner space of the whole istion cover, and blocked the ck mud underneath, so that there was no need to worry about who secretly slipped through the conveyor port without paying attention.


    During this period, Huo Gu was attacked by those spiritual creatures again. Because the target of the attack was himself, they all became entities and were killed by Huo Gu one after another. One of the biggest results was only to cut off the surface of the meat ball, and then the huge size of the meat ball. Swallow it up.


    There are many blood basins and tentacles on the meat ball, as well as countless eyes. At this time, Huo Gu is twice the volume of Huashan on the earth. People with a bad heart are expected to be scared to death when they see this scene.


    Unlike thest spiritual realm, the spiritual domain coordinates reached through the conveyor port are not rich in resources. Huo Gu''s way to increase his body shape is mainly the material provided by the Selin people.


    With the existence of strange fog, radar cannot be used, not to mention radar, no electromaic waves, and the visibility is quite low, so Huo Gu has formted the same measures as the Selin people.


    Its height is slowly decreasing, while the floor area is expanding exponentially.


    Along the way, seeing the gods kill gods and killing demons, whether it is evil spirits or anything else, it is the same result. In front of the huge volume, the monsters destroyed a small part of Huo Gu''s body, which is just equivalent to dropping a piece of dandruff, which is insignificant.


    Instead, the monsters will expose themselves because of the attack and besiege them, and then greet them with the dismemberment and destruction given by Huo Gu.


    Huo Gu rescued the Selins who barely survived in the fog one after another, or moved their bodies out of the spiritual realm, which made the nervous Seline military gradually rx.


    After confirming Amoeba''s ''special attack'' on the spiritual realm, the empire and Amoeba signed an agreement to explore in depth by Amoeba recing the empire, and Amoeba''s material needs were provided by the empire.


    Originally, everything was fine. Both Hogu and Selin were very satisfied, but...


    idents always happen one after another.

 Chapter 333 - 334 Collection Network (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 334 Collection Network (Part 1)</h4>


    Selin Middle Level


    The bustling crowds, the busy street scene, and the traffic jams from time to time are the characteristics of this area. At the same time, it is also the ce where the most beggars gather.


    The reason is very simple. Although the lower ss is the gathering ce of the upper ss of the empire, it is also because of this that all aspects will be handled very well. Beggars will not get anything except relief food in that ce.


    The upper ss is the civilian ss. They who live a careful life every day will not leave out any leftovers for beggars. Only the middle ss is different. They are between the two sses. They are a group of people who have just mastered their certain wealth. Because of this, they are more actively consuming and making themselves live in order to enjoy. ''Luxury''.


    In a dark corner of the middle floor, a beggar nests here, and no one will notice the beggar. In a corner like this or near the garbage dump, there is usually a beggar''s figure, which is verymon.


    However, if someone can read the mind, I''m afraid they won''t be so calm, especially the top of the empire.


    "ording to intelligence, the empire has increased its investment in spiritual resources, which is exactly the opposite of what we expected."


    The beggar''s eyes were empty, as if he had lost his soul. His attention was not around, and in the spiritual realm, the senior management of the pilgrim organization was using the spiritual realm to hold meetings.


    This is not easy to do, because this mode ofmunication requires users to stay between inspiring and sinking. The difficulty of maintaining this state is like to putting coins on the ground when tossing coins. Therefore, even if there is such a long-standing power as the Pilgrim organization, the people who can use this method are only the most Several high-level people have only power under the head.


    "How is this possible? Wave is one of the most terrible disasters in the spiritual realm. Do you want to tell me that the group of talented mortals have the ability to challenge the spiritual master? And it''s still in the spiritual realm!"


    The message of the beggar in the spiritual realm was quickly replied. It is not difficult to see from the answer that the respondent was very surprised.


    "The intelligence is indeed like this. It is also true that the empire has increased its investment in resources. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself."


    The beggar answered calmly, which was the result of his many confirmations, and there would be no mistake.


    Later, someone else in the spiritual realm replied.


    "There is no need to mess up. We all know the power of Lingzun. It is impossible for the empire to fight against Lingzun. Even if the current military strength is multiplied by 100 million, the fate of defeat will not change. Fate has long been doomed."


    "It''s true. If the empire''s toughness and wave confrontation give us an opportunity to take advantage of it. When their attention is focused on the spiritual realm, we can appropriately speed up the pace and let the results of the scientific societye earlier." The beggar said.


    The exchange of information in the spiritual realm stopped for a while, and then different people reacted differently.


    "Have youe in?"


    "This is too risky! If the Empire realizes that our focus is essentially in the Science Society, they are likely to give up the research and development n!"


    The Pilgrim Organization''s subjugation n existed in ancient times, but the sess rate was not very high until they learned from Ling Zun that a technology that the empire was developing - nanomechanics, so the whole n began to be brewing at that time.


    Recently, another technical product under development based on nanomechanics of the empire coincides with the divine ceremony of pilgrims. It is like an idea specially designed for their n. They only need to wait for the sess of the empire to develop and then take away the results. They don''t need to spend a lot of money to develop it specially.


    The beggar replied, "We have no choice. The empire has discovered the spiritual realm andunched an exploration. They understand that it is only a matter of time before the spiritual realm has contact with the Lord. You should know what the consequences are."


    Hearing the beggar mention this, the opposition in the spiritual realm no longer exists. At this time, someone asked.


    "Who is it?"


    The beggar understood the meaning of the other party''s inquiry and answered.


    "Nameless meditation, its gift, will make the development schrs elerate the progress.


    Decades of research will be shortened to more than 30 days."What''s the price this time?"


    The beggar replied, "We don''t need to pay. Whoever makes an opinion will pay. The rules have always been like this."


    "That''s a pity, these talents..."


    "It''s just a group of mortals. After a while, there will be more. As long as you sacrifice such a few people, you can usher in the arrival of the Lord. This business is too profitable."


    Suddenly, the beggar remembered something and replied in the spiritual realm.


    "By the way, in terms of the n, the head informed us to make changes."


    "Change? Now?"


    The beggar exined, "Since the implementation of the big data policy, our actions on Selin are no longer so secretive, especially now that the empire is closely monitored everywhere because of our existence, and it can no longer be suitable as theing star of the Lord."


    "The leader decided toplete the advent of the Lord on the peacemaker. It is just a small satellite, which can easilyplete theyout of the global ceremony. At the same time, its main is a gas giant with huge mass, which can be used as a tribute after the Lord''s advent."


    There was silence in the spiritual realm for a while, and the others were thinking.


    "This is indeed more ideal than Celine..."


    "The difficulty is less than the implementation of the original n, and it is indeed worth changing."


    After a brief exchange and confirmation, the Pilgrims Organization made some minor adjustments to the n.


    "Back to thest topic, do you have a solution to the perpetual motion machine?"


    "No, nameless meditation has never been a generous existence. I''m afraid that the candidate who can get its favor likest time will not appear again in the next hundred years."


    The beggar is also helpless about this matter. It can only be said that it is caused by fate. As a nameless meditative enterer, he met a spioner and was targeted by the other party.


    "The empire is pressing step by step. We don''t have a hundred years, and we may not have a decade. The wave of spiritual realm makes our situation quite passive."


    "The perpetual motion machine is not a necessity for the divine surrender ceremony. We canplete theing of the Lord first, wait for a hundred years, and then make up for the perpetual motion machine." One of them proposed so.


    "So far, that''s all I can do."


    Pilgrims who used the spiritual realm tomunicate were suddenly disturbed by strange movements from the outside world. Whether they were beggars or others, they also pulled their minds back from the spiritual realm.


    When the beggar came to his senses, he saw three guns pointed at his forehead. I don''t know when he was surrounded by soldiers in power armor.


    The beggar heard the other party say so.


    "The game time is over. If you don''t want to be executed on the spot,e with us."


    "We still have a lot of questions that we need to exin to us."

 Chapter 334 - 335 Collecting the Net (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 335 Collecting the Net (Part 2)</h4>


    There were a few crisp knocks on the door.


    Duocon in front of the desk looked up and looked at the terminal in front of him again.


    "Come in."


    "Master Duog."


    A maid came in and saluted Dormi in extremely respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Duo Non asked unswervingly.


    "Master, I have something to ask you."


    Duocon''s movements stiffened, looked up at the maid in surprise and asked.


    "Did you say anything about me?"


    "No, the master just came to ask me toe to you."


    "I know. I''ll be right there."


    Duoon waved his hand, closed the terminal casually, and got up and left.


    Guided by the maid, Dogun came to the study where his father was.


    In front of taking Dorgo to the door of the study, the maid bowed to Dorgo and turned away.


    Dok, who was at the door, hesitated for a while and opened the door of the study.


    "Father."


    Dog, who entered the room, opened his mouth first.


    "Here you are, Duocon."


    An old Maithelin looking out of the floor-to-ceiling window looked back at Dorgo.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Come with me."


    The old Selin did not say much, but went straight to a bookshelf and opened the mechanism. The bookshelf automatically opened to both sides, and a passage appeared in front of the somewhat stunned Dorgon.


    Dorcong didn''t know this channel, and he believed that many people in the family certainly didn''t know it.


    The old Maiselin didn''t say much. He took the lead in entering the passage opened by the bookshelf and signaling Dorgon to keep up.


    In the passage, there is a long corridor, with neat and symmetrical portraits on both sides of the corridor. Although Duo Guan''s attention is mostly focused on his father, he can''t help observing these portraits with his spare light.


    Do you don''t know these people in the portrait. These people''s clothes are different. Some are tattered, some are old and barren, some are bright and beautiful, and some are wearing royal robes.


    Along the way, the old Selin did not look back, but it seemed that he had eyes on his back. He knew that Dorton was looking at the portrait in the corridor and opened his mouth to introduce it.


    "These are all portraits of the sages of our royal family. After each generation of royal family takes over, they will be asked to leave a portrait to hang in this passage, and only the owner of the family can be allowed to enter this ce."


    The owner?


    Dormon''s heart moved slightly. Since his father brought himself here, that is to say, he intends to hand over the position of the head of the family to me?


    Thinking of this, Duo Non''s surface is calm, but the bottom of his heart is no longer calm as before.


    At this time, Dorgo did not notice that his old father, the head of the royal family, walking in front of him, was a little thinner than usual.


    The royal family owner asked, "Duo, how long has our family history been?" Talk to me."


    "From now on, our family has almost 5,000 years of history."


    He quickly cleaned up his happy mood, perhaps because he knew that he was about to seed to the head of the family, and he didn''t notice it. His tone was a little more ttering than usual.


    At this time, they havee to the end of the passage. It is a magnificent inner room. Chen has a lot of items, some are armor, some are books, cold weapons, or a broken bowl. They are carefully ced in this ce and are the relics of the masters of all generations.


    Looking at these dazzling items, the royal family owner sighed, very mncholy, and slowly talking, as if it were his own memory.


    "That''s right. In the past five thousand years, we have seen and experienced a lot. It''s not easy toe through the ups and downs."


    "There are periods of officials in the past, the grand asion of generations of business, and the poverty struggle of several generations of hunger. We have also experienced several family massacres, but we have survived, and our bloodline has continued to this day. Throughout the history of the Selin people, no family can continue the family history like us. For a long time."


    "Our family is a family favored by God.


    In every crisis, there can always be strong enough to take on the heavy responsibilities, so that the family can continue, and now, there is a new crisis in the family... Do you have anything to say about this?Doon didn''t hear his father''s tone. He misjudged from the beginning and misunderstood the meaning of asking what he wanted to express, thinking that his father wanted to ask him what he thought of bing the head of the family.


    So, Duogi answered.


    "I will be the strong enough to take on heavy responsibilities."


    However, the next second, an rm broke Dog''s dream. He nced around in consternation and found that his father in front of him had turned into a virtual shadow.


    Three-dimensional projection?!


    In the inner room, many organs were activated at this moment, and the activation was out of control. Countless ck spheres wereunched. They stuck to Dogo and blocked his movements, and he became unable to move.


    The virtual statue of the royal family owner reappeared. He looked down at Dornon who fell to the ground, and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Now it seems that you are not."


    "Bring disaster to the family, Duogon, you are not a strong man but a traitor. Unfortunately, you will be a rejected clown in the future."


    Dog, who was said by his father, immediately understood everything and understood that everything he had done had been revealed.


    But he still had no regrets in his heart, he shouted.


    "No! I''m not wrong! You are the ones who betrayed the family! It''s not me! Everything I do is to defend the glory of my family! You cowards who are greedy and afraid of death are shameful traitors who should be spurned!"


    "Thousands of years ago! Just because you cowards took the initiative to hand over the power of the empire and let the first head of state appear! The royal family is in decline! The owner of the empire should be our royal family! It shouldn''t be the head of state!"


    Yes, thousands of years ago, the empire belonged to the royal family, and the royal family established a constitutional monarchy, so the head of state appeared and handed over the power to the head of state toplete the reform. Because of this, the empire defeated all countries and became the only government agency on the.


    This can be said to be a sess, but in Dog''s view, it is an extreme failure, extremely helplessness, and extremely sad.


    "Is this where your obsession is?" The owner of the royal family asked.


    "The change of power is inevitable in history. It is immutable that the backward system is reced by a better system. The result of the process of rebellion against nature is the fate of destruction. Our family understands this and continues to this day. Why don''t you understand it? Doo-man."


    "History is always right! Because the strong are always right! I know this very well! Father, it won''t be long before youe to beg me! I firmly believe it!"

 Chapter 335 - 336 The Heart’s Go (1)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 336 The Heart''s Go (1)</h4>


    "Your Excellency, this is the data record of the Empire''s batch of transported substances. Please have a look."


    The logistics officer of the empire went to the room upied by meat cubes and handed his material records to the other party as usual.


    Generally, in the face of such a prating meat, the first reaction is to keep a distance, so as to ensure a sense of security. The logistics officer was the same at first, but his responsibility must be contacted. With the increase in the number of contacts, he also learned that the meat is wrapped in the skin, not an evil monster. , but the same as them, the wise man with flesh and blood, so the fear has disappeared a lot.


    However, today''s situation seems to be a little different from usual...


    "..."


    The imperial logistics officer waited for a while, but did not see what the meat pieces reacted or said. What he said was the dead silence.


    "Talk about your Excellency?"


    ...


    [Give the praying person a beautiful dream, and at the same time, in order to avoid sinking, give equal disillusionment]


    Huo Gu faintly seemed to hear someone say this in his ear. When his five senses recovered, he found that everything had changed. It changed from ''it'' to ''he''. The human professor named ''Huo Gu'' and the elderly human body came back again.


    At this time, Huo Gu is now in the ce he is extremely familiar with - the International Space Center.


    "The data report is normal."


    "The rocket is about to ignite."


    [Last 2 hours beforeunch]


    "Let''s do another re-examination to check all the factors that are out of control."


    The reports of theunch center are one after another, and the sound is not loud, so it is not noisy. There aremunicators hanging in everyone''s ears, relying on this to maintain the collective operation of more than 100 people.


    Huo Gu knew that they were doing a rocketunch tond on Mars. Because it is rted to the turning point of the future of human civilization, the meaning is different from the past. At this time, everyone held their breath, nervously did their job and did the best as much as possible.


    At the beginning, even if he didn''t know anything about rocketunch, he could faintly feel the tense atmosphere in theunch center based on everything he saw.


    Next to Huo Gu are those he is familiar with, most of whom are experts and schrs in the field of biology. Like Huo Gu, they are invited here because they want to remotelymand the Mars excavation work. At this time, they are all discussing where to start the excavation work after rocketunch andnding on Mars.


    The room where theunch center and Huo Gu and other schrs are located are separated by a floor-to-ceiling window with excellent silence. No matter how loud the discussion of experts and schrs is, it will not affect the people in theunch center, so schrs will not deliberately suppress their voices.


    [Enter the countdown to thest 20 minutes before theunch]


    The system sound sounded again, and the discussions between the experts and schrs gradually decreased, and their breathing was also slightly disordered. Their eyes slowly focused on the countdown electronic clock on the big screen of theunch center.


    "Huo Gu, it''s finally going to beunched."


    Huo Gu looked at him. The person talking was Huo Gu''s good friend. He was not a biologist invited to the International Space Center, but one of the designers and manufacturers of the rocket that was about to beunched, Tang Wei.


    This rocket is made by countries together, because the exploration of Mars is a matter for all mankind. Such glory and mission will never be allowed by all countries, but belong to a certain country.


    "Are you nervous?" Huo Gudao.


    "A little bit, after all, there are people sitting on it, which is different from previous satelliteunches." Tang Wei replied.


    Although he is one of the designers of the rocket and has been tested many times, there are still some differences between reality and paper mathematics, and these differences are likely to lead to the termination of the rocket''sunch, such as the strong wind on the day ofunch, or the discovery of a spring falling from the rocket, which may cause the rocket to have not yet flown out. The atmosphere disintegrates in mid-air.


    This is not a design problem, but human or environmental factors, which cannot be eliminated by calction, and we can only try our best to minimize the impact.


    These Huo Gu didn''t know much about it before. It was after he became the supreme will and personally practiced theunch of the rocket that he noticed the problem.


    "Don''t worry too much. You have done your best."


    Huo Guforted this good friend that he could not help much now, and he could only do it to this extent.


    [Enter the countdown to thest ten seconds of the countdown]


    The system sounded thest hint, and the two focused on the rocketunch.


    With the ignition of the engine, the fixed frame on theunch pad was also put away. In the thick clouds caused by the rocket jet, the rocket overcame gravity to do work, climbed up little by little, and everyone was holding a handful of sweat in their hands.


    It is not only significant, but also rted to the life safety of astronauts.


    When the rocket wrapped in mes smoothly entered the predetermined orbit because of atmospheric friction, everyone in theunch center began to cheer, and the tense nerves suddenly rxed.


    "Wow, is thrilling."


    Tang Wei sighed for a long breath to relieve the tense mentality just now. The influencing factors in space are very small. At least the environmental factors can no longer be considered, and the safety is greatly improved. Therefore, whenever the rocket sessfully enters theary orbit in space, it means the sess of theunch.


    Tang Wei turned to Huo Gu and smiled.


    "Lao Huo, it''s your turn to y the rest of the game. I''ve never seen what aliens look like in my life. At that time, put together the fossils, remember to leave a backup photo and let me have a look."


    "It''s too early to make a conclusion. It''s hard to say what the fossils are. You don''t know about the harsh environment of Mars. If the fossils are damaged too much, it won''t be surprising that it will take more than ten or twenty years toplete the stitching."


    "It''s okay. It''s just that it''s been a little longer. I can still wait. Now I have morning exercises every day to live to be 150 years old."


    "Om, since you say that, isn''t it just a photo? There is no problem with ten." Huo Gu nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Back to his arranged residence, the room was notrge, but the facilities were still avable. Huo Gu logged in from theputer on the table to the Inte that he had not been contacted for many years.


    It is still the familiar interface, the familiar search engine. Huo Gu enters a string of URLs, enters another special website, and then enters the word ''human gene'' on the search engine.


    This website is not an illegal website, but just an academic website for scientific research. Many scientists like to send their papers or research results here, but because of the uneven quality, high-level words can reach Einstein''s level of rtivity, and low-level can reach ''water to oil'' and so on. Nonsense pseudoscience, so this website is not very popr with the internationalmunity.

 Chapter 336 - 337 The Heart’s Go (2)

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 337 The Heart''s Go (2)</h4>


    The reason why most scientists like to publish papers or academic research on this website is that the website itself is open. Although there is a threshold, it does not need to be too high. Although there is a certain content of paper research is a deceiving situation, the browser basically have a certain knowledge base. At the bottom, you won''t take the initiative to jump in knowing that it''s a pit.


    On the other hand, although some strange ideas are somewhat facious, they can also broaden their horizons, such as why one plus one is equal to two, how to prove how to write the mathematical form that one plus one equals two, and so on.


    The information Huo Gu entered quickly retrieved many paper reports. He nced through them one by one, and then fixed his eyes on a paper and opened it.


    He has read this paper before and exins all the analysis of human genes. The content is illustrious and there is nothing substantive. It obviously shows that thepiler of the paper is a pseudoscience, but Huo Gu doesn''t care about these. What he is looking for is the content of a fragment of information in the paper - the life of the earth. Gene map.


    In order to make his paper more convincing, the editor of this paper searched for quite a lot of gic information, but this also deceivedymen, and professionals can see the clues at a nce.


    Huo Gu took out a note from the drawer and began to transcribe it ording to the gic map above.


    After taking some time toplete the transcription one by one, Huo Gu subconsciously nced at the rm clock. It was 6:30 a.m. the next day. He withdrew his eyes and ssified the gic map he had copied against it with dark circles.


    "Human genes, animal genes, nt genes..."


    The amount of data is veryrge, but this is not the genes of all earth''s organisms. Microorganisms are not recorded, and animal and nt genes are at most a small part, such as cattle, sheep, pig, chicken, etc., and nts are alsomon bamboo, soybeans, rape flowers and so on.


    The mostprehensive is human genes. After all, human beings are only one species, and it is impossible to change too much in the short term. Moreover, since thest coborative research on the "pan-human gene deciphering" conducted by various countries has progress, human genes are the mostprehensive human cognition genes in the earth species.


    After theparison, Huo Gu sighed, and a strong sleepiness hit his heart. This is the limit of the human body, and he can no longer be as chaotic as the period of supreme will.


    "Human beings..."


    Can''t resist the temptation of the sleeper anymore, Huo Guy on the table and fell asleep.


    Huo Gu woke up or was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone. He looked at the caller ID and called to know Tang Wei.


    "Old Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Lao Huo, it was agreedst time that I would take you to eat Haido if theunch was sessful. Hurry up, my car has been prepared for you."


    "Well, I see."


    Huo Gu simply cleaned up and left the International Launch Center ording to his past memory and arrived at the parking space of Tang Wei''s GPS positioning.


    Then he saw the old man with a little white hair wadding to him.


    "This is the new car you bought."


    Huo Gu looked at the silver-white sports car. He didn''t pay much attention to the automobile industry. He didn''t know much about any international brands, but he still saw the high-end of the car from the appearance.


    "It cost me a lot. Let''s get in the car."


    There is no need to say much between friends. The two of them boarded the car and went to the bustlingmercial area in the center of the nearest city.


    Tang Wei is a person who does what he says. This is his principle of life. When he says it, he will say that even if he works hard to do it, if he can''t do it, he usually won''t make any promises.


    It was this style that he could reach his current status. When Huo Gu and he were young, it was also because of Tang Wei''s principles that they gradually became friends.


    The familiar delicious feeling fills the mouth, hundreds of thousands of years? Tens of millions of years? Hundreds of millions of years? Well, I don''t remember how long it has passed. In the ancient ages, he didn''t count the time - Huo Gu ordered a portion of sour, sweet, bitter and salty. Even if he nibbled on the bitter gourd, he thought it was a kind of enjoyment.


    As human taste buds are cheering.At this time, Huo Gu noticed that his friend looked at his strange eyes and stopped eating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Old Huo, did you stay upte yesterday? This dark circle is so heavy.


    "The rocketunch was justpleted yesterday, and now theunch vehicle is still being adjusted in orbit. There is no need to worry about the excavation n of Mars for the time being."


    Tang Wei thought that Huo Gu didn''t sleep well because of the archaeological excavation of Mars, because he was the same. A month before the rocketunch, he didn''t sleep well. From time to time, he had to go to the rocket and check it a few times in person. Tang Wei naturally thought that Huo Gu was also in this situation.


    "No, it''s not that problem. It''s just because of the fossils of Mars. After thinking about it, I can''t sleep because of the problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I assume that if a person is randomly lost in a corner of the universe, how can that person reposition to the earth and the sr system?" Huo Gu replied.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei also stopped his movements. The questions raised by his friends were very interesting, which made him couldn''t help but start thinking. This is what he does. Everyone likes to drill the tip of the horns, and he generally doesn''t like to drill.


    "That depends on where the person was lost. If it is only a neighboring gxy, such as Proxima Centactic, it is easy to locate the earth. As long as the equipment is advanced enough, electromaic waves from the earth can be detected. This electromaic wave is not a signal electromaic wave, but a natural electromaic wave. There is still a phase betweens with or without an ecosystem. It''s a big difference."


    "If it is thrown into a corner of the Milky Way, you need to first identify which cantilever you are currently in, and then find the Orion cantilever from these spiral arms. The sr system is about 25,000 light-years away from the center of the Milky Way, close to the center of the Milky Way. On the river scale, such open clusters as the Preva cluster is still very It''s easy to find. The sr system is on the edge of this star cluster. With the current deep space navigation technology, it will take 1.8 million years to find the sr system.


    Huo Guming nodded and then asked again.


    "So what if that person was thrown out of the gxy?"


    "If that''s the case, that person will not return to the earth in his life unless he is a god."


    "Even you, there''s nothing you can do? What if we provide you with unlimited resources as a prerequisite?


    "Lao Huo, I''m not an omnipotent god. Even if you give me unlimited resources, I can''t find the sr system in the vast universe. Not to mention the sr system, the Milky Way, arge mass of matter of more than 100,000 light years, may not be able to find it."


    "But didn''t you just say, is ''God'' okay? Why can it be?"


    Hearing Huo Gu''s question, Tang Wei looked strange and answered.


    "Isn''t the definition of God omniscient and omnipotent? You know everything, but you still can''t find it?"

 Chapter 337 - 338 The Heart’s Go (3)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 338 The Heart''s Go (3)</h4>


    The next morning, Huo Gu rubbed his tired eyes. Staying upte for many days made his forehead wrinkle more. He habitually looked at the rm clock and muttered to himself.


    "The gic map of human beings has finally been memorized, but this is not enough. Human species cannot leave the earth''s biosphere, so there are other earth creatures that need to recite..."


    "I must speed up the progress, otherwise..."


    "Speaking of which, I have to submit an archaeological n today. Fortunately, I have a good memory. I basically participated in the nning at that time. Just copy it."


    The n details that it should be excavated from that ce on Mars, what kind of tools should be used, and how to arrange it to prevent Martian sand and dust from causing interference to the archaeological site...


    There are many factors. Generally speaking, it is impossible to solve these things without racking his brains and thinking for a few weeks. However, Huo Gu has done these things for a long time, so he only spent an hour toplete this work that requires many people to cooperate for several weeks, and the rest of the time is memorizing the transcribed. Because of the map.


    "What? Only a few days have passed, and the archaeological n hase out?!"


    "From dustproof on Mars to constant air pressure, wind resistance, temperature... Is Professor Huo Gu so knowledgeable?"


    "How can it be done by one person? It should be a private research team. Only in this way can it bepleted in such a short time."


    "Why don''t I remember that Huo Gu has a private research team? He is not a rich man."


    I have to say that the Inte is a good thing. Its existence provides a rtively open environmental foundation for human civilization, so that the germination of knowledge can be fully moistened. Although countries will restrict cutting-edge technology, they will not limit cutting-edge theoretical knowledge, nor will it limit the data reporting ofboratories around the world.


    Therefore, Huo Gu can collect all the gene maps analyzed by human civilization on the Inte. After memorizing the recorded gene maps, he began to search for and repeat this process.


    "Wait, if it''s just a gene... Maybe I can..."


    Huo Gu''s transcription suddenly stopped. He thought for a while and dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Mr. Tang?"


    "It''s Lao Huo. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, well, I want to ask you for a macro map of the Milky Way, preferably to indicate the approximate orientation of the sr system in Orion."


    Tang Wei was a little strange about Huo Gu''s persistence in thest question, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that his good friend was too sharp.


    "Are you still not sleeping well because of thest problem?"


    "Almost. Can you help me with this?"


    "Little thing, I''ll ask my friends of astronomical observation to sort out a detailed search guide for the Milky Way for you, so that you can find where our sr system is with the naked eye."


    As Tang Wei, it is really easy to get detailed human observation data of the universe from the International Aerospace Center. It is as simple as going out for a walk, and this is not high-secret information.


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance. I''ll treat you to dinnerter."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Hanging up the phone, Huo Gu was immersed in the recitation of various gic maps.


    As time went by, theunch vehicle moduleunched into space slowly moved outward through the continuous eleration of the''s gravitation sling, pulling away the distance between it and the earth.


    It is a very backward way, but there is nothing we can do about it. Human beings have not been able to unlock controlled nuclear fusion, and the propulsion method is only chemical propulsion. There are great limitations in space, even if it is thebination of cutting-edge technologies of various countries.


    The atmosphere of the International Aerospace Center is not tense.


    As long as deep space navigation ensures that there is no problems in the orbit, the carrier space capsule will definitely reach Mars. The most likely problems are the two stages of take-off andnding. The safety of deep space navigation is still very high.The follow-up development unfolded ording to Huo Gu''s memory. There were some small problems whennding. At one time, there was a loss of contact with the earth, which put the whole international space center in a tense atmosphere. Fortunately, thanks to the self-help of the astronauts in the carrier module, this incident was thrilled and safe. Land surface of Mars.


    That night, the International Space Center held a dinner to celebrate the thrill ofnding on Mars. This time, Tang Wei drank a lot. He looked like a poor drunk. From time to time, he muttered ''It''s too special to test my heart'', ''I''m weak, ''Those young men are all good'' and so on. Words.


    Tang Wei, a good friend, is familiar with Huo Gu. He absolutely does not want to see problems with what he designs. Even if he is only one of the designers, thending on Mars can be thrilling, which can be said to be his greatest redemption.


    Huo Gu took Tang Wei outside to sober up and temporarily stayed away from the noisy crowd. It was already night outside. The night wind brushed his face, and the rising body temperature after drinking could just drop.


    "It''s much morefortable. The room is too hot."


    The drunken Tang Wei found a ce to sit down and enjoyed the cold wind blowing.


    The two of them were starry sky overhead, without the illumination of the city lights, and these stars were particrly eye-catching.


    "Lao Tang, you drink too much. It''s not good for your health."


    "It''s rare to indulge, hup, it''s not a big problem. It''s better to say that if you don''t take the opportunity to enjoy it now, can you still enjoy it when you are 70 or 80 years old? hup."


    Tang Wei, who was drunk, waved his hand and didn''t know what he wanted to express. He looked very drunk. Huo Gu felt it was necessary to watch and not let him do anything stupid.


    "By the way, Lao Huo, the problem you mentionedst time, hup, is that it was randomly thrown out of the gxy. It''s not impossible toe back, hup..."


    Huo Gu''s face condensed, and then he returned to nature.


    "Are you telling the truth? What''s the way?"


    "Hup, it can''t be regarded as a way. After all, it''s hard to say whether it can be achieved or not. Maybe it''s just a human fantasy, a phenomenon that is not allowed in the universe..."


    Tang Wei shook his head and seemed not going to say anything. Huo Gu grabbed his shoulder anxiously and shook it.


    "What the hell is the phenomenon? Lao Tang, don''t tell me, tell me! This is very important to me!"


    "No, don''t shake it. I said, if I shake it again, I will vomit."


    Hearing this, Huo Gu stopped and got a drunken answer from Tang Wei, who was gasping.


    "The way is... super light speed."

 Chapter 338 - 339 The Heart’s Go (4)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 339 The Heart''s Go (4)</h4>


    "Super speed of light?"


    After being mentioned by his good friend, Huo Gu is also regarded as why Tang Wei suddenly didn''t want to say it just now.


    As the name implies, it is to exceed the speed of light, but this is only a concept. The theory of rtivity has shown that substances carrying information cannot exceed the speed of light, and in NASA''s current theory of curvature engine, the maximum maximum speed is also the speed of light, and the speed of super light itself is a false proposition.


    "Yes, it is the speed of light. Only those who have achieved the speed of light and are abandoned to a corner of the universe can the probability of finding the sr system again be slightly improved from infinitely approaching to zero."


    "Isn''t the theory of rtivity already shown that it is impossible to achieve the speed of light carrying information?"


    Huo Gu asked, in exchange for Tang Wei''s long sigh.


    "Well, let''s assume that superluminal technology exists, and then what? What should I do? Your method can''t be to use superluminal speed to expand like a locust and then spread the whole universe, right?


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and said what he thought was the most likely answer, but Tang Wei stretched out his finger drunkenly and shook it in front of Huo Gu''s eyes.


    "It''s so troublesome. Considering the resistance that may be encountered, such as alien advanced civilizations, won''t it waste a lot of time?"


    "A kind of machinery can be made. They will copy themselves, but they will not copy infinitely. Only after touching new ster data will they unlock the self-replication program and put these machines into the observed river systems. Because they are superluminal speed, they can quickly sort out a detailedrge-scale star map."


    ording to Tang Wei''s exnation, a familiar thing appeared in Huo Gu''s mind, with a little strange meaning on his face and asked tentatively.


    "You shouldn''t be talking about Feng. Neumann detector, right?


    Tang Wei nodded and continued to start his own chat box, exining endlessly, and again, while drawing with his hands in the air.


    "Almost, there won''t be a lot of data at the beginning, but with the increase of time, the gxy data will be obtained by a few times..."


    "Of course, this is based on the premise of superluminal speed. This method is not workable below the speed of light, because everything in the universe is immutable. meteorites can bes,s can be stars,s can be stars, and stars will be ck holes, neutron stars, white dwarfs, etc."


    "The same is true of the Milky Way. The Andromeda River next door is merging with our Milky Way. It will take about 4 billion years toplete the merger. At that time, the Milky Way will bepletely different. Maybe the sr system will not be in Orion."


    Hearing Tang Wei mention the Andromeda River System, Huo Gu also remembered that the two river systems were annexing and merting them into one. He couldn''t help frowning and asking for evidence.


    "So, if the person who is thrown into an unknown corner of the universe wants to find the sr system again in the vast sea of stars, he must be within 4 billion years, otherwise the probability is zero, right?"


    "Yes, 4 billion years seems to be a long time, but if you can''t break through the speed of light, 10 billion years is not enough. Even if the speed of light is reached, the travel between the river system and the river system will take at least 100,000 years. Unless that person happens to be the nearest Andromeda river system, there must be little hope."


    "I don''t know any other way. Maybe there are, but I didn''t expect it."


    Tang Wei said so, with a little apology in his tone, saying that there was no better way.


    Looking at his drunken friend, Huo Gu muttered to himself mncholy.


    "At least this answer is much more reliable than the ''God'' you saidst time. As long as the technology can continue to improve, one day it may... make superluminal speed a reality.


    ""No, this technology must be made into reality."


    Huo Gu''s eyes shed with a little unclearness.


    It has been almost a month since that day, and the archaeological process on Mars is in full swing. Huo Gu took advantage of the foresight to warn astronauts on Mars in advance where there werendslides and avoided several idents.


    This has led many people in the International Space Center looking at Huo Gu like a monster, and some people have asked Huo Gu several times why he knew these things.


    Huo Gu can be perfunctory. Those who cast their eyes on him also ignore it. Only those who are old will not care about these virtual things. He still remembers that after the ident of Mars archaeology, the International Space Center was immersed in a sad atmosphere. , mourning for the deceased victims.


    As the pioneers of mankind, it is the sadness of the whole human civilization to reach the end of life on Mars, a star far away from the earth. If it can be saved, Huo Gu will not let these sorrows happen again.


    Because of Huo Gu''s role, although the principle is unknown, the effect is there. Every time Huo Gu takes a shift to direct archaeological work, the people on Mars are always very at ease, and so are the people on the ground, which also leads to the unconscious increase of Huo Gu''s prestige, whether on Earth or Mars.


    This is what Huo Gu didn''t expect. He didn''t care much about it when he knew it afterwards. He still did what he did every day. He actively searched the gic map to record it, and kept in mind the macroscopic picture of the gxy. It was basically back and forth between themand center and his own residence.


    Such days continued until the end of the archaeological activities.


    On this day,rge and strange things quietly crossed the orbit of Pluto and approached the earth straight through the ecliptic.


    The first clue was China''s Tianhe orbiting satellite in Jupiter''s orbit.


    This matter soon attracted the attention of the earth. This object is so huge that it is estimated to reach one-third of the moon.


    After crossing Jupiter''s orbit, various radio channels on Earth receive a series of mathematicalnguages constructed from binary.


    The content of thenguage is very simple, just one sentence.


    [Wee here in pursuit of the supreme will and hand over Huo Gu, human beings.]

 Chapter 339 - 340 The Heart’s Go (5)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 340 The Heart''s Go (5)</h4>


    "Lao Huo, what are you going to say?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Professor, why did the alien indicate to find you?"


    Tang Wei and the people of the International Aerospace Center have turned their eyes to Huo Gu one after another. Now he has be the target of public criticism because of a string of information from outer space.


    That day, except for people in Africa, the whole world was basically boiling.


    Most human beings don''t know what ''Huo Gu'' inmunication means, people? Things? Or some kind of image? And Tang Wei will have this reaction, because they do have a person named Huo Gu around them.


    And some of these countries have pretended to be naughty and did not reply to the message, and have secretly sent some binary information, but have not received a reply from aliens.


    Everyone wants to take the lead in establishing diplomaticmunication with aliens. After all, the benefits are too big.


    Huo Gu took out his personal notes, wrote them on them for a while, then tore them off and handed the paper to Tang Wei.


    "Is this...?"


    "Lao Huo, can''t you make it clear?"


    Tang Wei frowned and looked at his friends he had known for many years. For the first time, he felt so strange.


    "As Lao Tang thought, I''m Huo Gu and an alien."


    "You reply to this message first. They seem to be in a hurry. Maybe something will happen after waiting for a long time."


    Tang Wei''s eyes focused on the paper. Tang Wei could recognize it as a certainnguage, but he had never seen it.


    "What is the message on this paper?"


    "It''s an aliennguage. You take pictures with your camera and then transmit it to them through digitalmunication."


    Huo Gu wrote thenguage of the Selin people on paper. Huo Gu is the only one who can understand thisnguage on the whole earth, and it is also the most information that can show Huo Gu''s identity.


    "I''m asking about the content. What does thisnguage mean?"


    "It means, ''I''m Huo Gu, who are you?''"


    "..."


    Tang Wei stared at Huo Gu for a while and sighed faintly.


    "Well, Alien Huo, I''ll believe you once. Don''t make any more moths. I, an old man, can''t stand it."


    Replying to the alienmunication is a matter for all mankind. Tang Wei dares not and can''t do such a thing rashly. After contacting various countries and expressing his meaning, he was approved for themunication reply.


    It''s true that countries quarrel with each other for political reasons, but since the owner named ''Huo Gu'' has been found, the matter of replying to aliens should be dealt with as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the war ends because of this kind of thing will be great fun.


    Soon, the massive and massive object in space that ran straight towards the earth, that is, after that message, replied to the message.


    [We are collectors, amoeba, your creation]


    [Supreme will, return to the ethnic group, return to the collective, our n needs you.]


    Because of this information, the people of the International Space Center turned their eyes to Huo Gu again. The information not only confirmed the identity of Huo Gu''s alien, but also showed the importance of the alien Huo Gu.


    The supreme will is equal to Huo Gu, and the word ''creation'' is indicated in the information, that is to say, this alien was created by Huo Gu. In this derivation, the topic came. Many people began to privately discuss all kinds of abnormal behaviors recently, all kinds of spections and conspiracy theories, which were filled with the whole in a few minutes. Argemunication room.


    After rubbing his eyebrows and digesting this extremely impactful fact, Tang Wei turned his head and looked at his familiar and strange friend. At this time, no one stood around Huo Gu anymore. Because of the alien matter, everyone subconsciously distanced himself from him.


    "Lao Huo,


    What are you going to do next? They indicate that they want you.""Then give them. There''s no need to fight."


    "..."


    Tang Wei was choked by Huo Gu''s words. He never thought that Huo Gu would answer like this, and Huo Gu then proposed.


    "This matter is a very serious matter for human civilization. Lao Tang, please help me contact countries. I want to talk to them face to face."


    "Oi."


    Tang Wei, who was still having a headache about how to exin the situation to politicians from all over the world, heard that Huo Gu took the initiative to stop the pot for him, so he agreed without thinking about it. After all, he was no longer suitable to participate in this matter.


    Themunication was quickly established, and Huo Gu faced the leaders of various countries. After exining, they asked.


    "Are you going to take a rocket and get in touch with them?"


    "Yes, this is about the safety of all mankind. Please understand."


    Huo Gu nodded.


    "If they attack the earth, in what way will they do? Since you are their creator, you should know it, right?


    The person who asked is the American leader. Although the situation has progressed to an unimaginable level, the truth is the truth. No one can believe it. He is more curious now about what kind of way he will be if the aliens attack.


    Laser? Electromaic gun? Or send a split spacecraft like Independence Day, to carry out strategic bombing against major human cities around the world?


    Then, Huo Gu''s answer froze the face of the American leader, and there were only two words in his words.


    "A crash."


    After a brief silence of world leaders, someone finally broke the silence.


    "What are you talking about? Is that a huge object equivalent to one-third of the moon?


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Huo Gu replied in affirmative, and he continued to exin.


    "This method is simple, effective and direct. They will choose the Pacific Ocean as the impact point, because it is rich in liquid water."


    "Think about what will happen to a massive object with a diameter of 1,000 kilometers. The asteroid that led to the extinction of dinosaurs is only ten kilometers. The energy of that impact will be devastating, more than a thousand times the sum of global nuclear weapons."


    "At the first time of the impact, volcanoes and earthquakes around the world will immediately erupt, and violent airflows will sweep the world and cause the first batch of human casualties. No city can be spared."


    "Then there will be coastal cities, where the terrible tsunami will flood, and people living along the coast will not have time to evacuatepletely, because the tsunami will arrive in one day at thetest, wrapped in the shock wave energy generated by the impact. This is the second batch of dead human beings."


    "Next, the earth will enter a long winter. The dust caused by the impact will cover the sky, and the proportion of airposition will also change. Because of the eruption of arge number of volcanoes, various gases will be added to the atmosphere. At this time, the air cannot breathe, and the human poption base will continue to decline sharply. This is the third batch of deaths. . "


    "They only need to do this thing to force human beings to the edge of extinction, and human beings can''t stop them from doing so."

 Chapter 340 - 341 The Heart’s Go (6)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 341 The Heart''s Go (6)</h4>


    In hisnguage, Huo Gu sessfully convinced the leaders of various countries and received their strong support. No one raised any objection to the matter of handing over Huo Gu to the aliens.


    "Are those things you just said true?"


    After finishing themunication, Tang Wei, who was watching, asked.


    "You mean the impact I just mentioned?" Huo Gu asked.


    Tang Wei felt that Huo Gu''s words just now were deliberately exaggerated. That huge object should be an alien spaceship. How could anyone directly hit the with his own spaceship? Are they going to die?


    Considering the momentum, Tang Wei is sure that even if they are aliens, they will definitely be damaged.


    "Lao Tang, they don''t care about this. The death of individuals is asmon to them as eating and drinking water. They are just small parts that live for the group. As long as they can achieve the purpose of the group, they will bepleted at all costs..."


    With that, Huo Gu hesitated for a moment and continued to exin.


    "In addition, there were some things I didn''t say directly in order to take care of the emotions of those people just now."


    "I''m afraid that the third group of dead people will not have a chance to be poisoned by the poisonous atmosphere, and it will also be thest group of human beings."


    "You can live for up to two weeks after the impact. Do you remember that I said they would choose the Pacific Ocean as the impact point? There are rich water resources, and liquid water is a good thing. They will quickly fill the dead individuals and then cover the surface with an exponential number of proliferation..."


    Suddenly, Tang Wei interrupted Huo Gu''s exnation. He felt that there was something wrong.


    "Wait, three weeks? Are you kidding? ording to the derivation of your description, even if it is exponentially proliferation, doesn''t it take time to move the individual to a predetermined ce and cover the ground? How can it only take three weeks?


    Even the exponential expansion takes time toplete. Three weeks is really too short, beyond understanding.


    Huo Gu exined the question of his friend.


    "Yes, it takes time to move and cover the ground, but if it is carried out simultaneously in multiple ces, the time will be greatly reduced. Didn''t youmand the ultra-long-range express delivery with intercontinental missile technology some time ago? Simr to that, they will make arge number of rockets, send individuals to every corner of the earth like rain, and then expand synchronously to achieve the upation of the earth''s surface area. At that time, human beings will be extinct and underground facilities will not protect human beings.


    "In fact, this expansion only takes a week and a half, but considering the air defense system on the earth, the time is extended to three weeks."


    At this time, Tang Wei only felt a headache. One day, his friend suddenly became an alien, and then he was the creator, creating an alien civilization that was quite horrible for the people of the earth. Now this alien civilization also seriously threatens the safety of the people on earth...


    "...You came up with this method, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but I can think that they must have thought that they were brought out by me... Maybe they will have a faster way."


    "That''s it. That''s all for now. Then you can rest assured, Lao Huo."


    "Even if you don''t want to, I, Lao Tang, will definitely tie your scourge to the rocket cabin and send it to heaven. It won''t work if anyonees."


    "What you said..."


    The new rockets are quickly built, and the potential for human beings to explode in critical moments is very strong. In the next six months, they relied on the cooperation of various countries to build a manned rocket from nothing.


    [Huo Gu, how does it feel to ride a rocket?]


    "It feels okay. It''s a little strange to sit in this way."


    Huo Gu, who was lying down, looked at Tang Wei in the disy screen in front of him and replied.


    [Just get used to it. Haven''t you trained in the Space Training Center?]


    [However, you should pay more attention. After all, you are not young, not as young people. The momentum in the take-off stage may break your ribs.]


    [Xiao Wang, Lao Huo will take care of you. Although this scourge is aliens, the body structure is almost the same as that of human beings. He is not bad as the problems of ordinary old people. Once the bones are broken, don''t expect him to have any superpowers to recover by himself.]


    "I understand, Mr. Tang, this is my task arrangement. I will definitely send Mr. Huo to those aliens safely."


    Why did this sound strange - Huo Gu nced at Xiao Wang in the co-pilot''s seat speechlessly.


    This rocket can carry four people. Except for Huo Gu, an important candidate, the remaining three ces are upied by China, the United States and Russia respectively... Huo Gu thought that maybe these four seats were deliberately limited by some people.


    "Dear Professor Huo Gu, can I ask what I need to pay attention to when contacting those aliens?" The questioner is an American astronaut sitting in the back row of Hogu.


    Huo Gu shook his head slightly.


    "There is nothing to pay too much attention to. They are full of kindness to their friends and malicious to their enemies. They are a lovely civilization, but..."


    "Cultural differences, maybe they will do something that is uneptable to the three human values. Where you don''t know, there are already people who have learned from it."


    Huo Gu did not want to exin in detail, which confused the American astronauts who asked.


    The rocket began tounch, and the huge impulse forced Huo Gu to cling to the back of the chair. It was not a good experience, as if it felt that the gravity suddenly doubled several times.


    This feeling was not relieved until the rocket module sessfully entered orbit.


    "Lao Huo, are you all right?"


    Xiao Wang checked Huo Gu''s situation at the first time. Huo Gu breathed a sigh of relief and answered.


    "I''m fine. This old bone is not broken yet."


    In the cabin, the disy screen in front of everyone appeared an image of the moon, and there was no atmospheric whitewashing. The real picture of the pothole on the surface of the moon was exposed in front of Huo Gu and others.


    However, the table tennis-sized object next to the moon is more noticeable than the moon.


    "The values of various instruments are normal, and the next step is a boring journey."


    "After several orbital elerations, I crossed the lunar orbit, and then came into contact with aliens for handover... Why do I always have the illusion that I am reselling people? We are clearly the righteous side, in order to protect the beautiful earth.


    American astronautsined about their actions this time.


    "Wake up, when will you cut half of your military spending? The earth will be dozens of times better than it is now."


    The Russian astronauts next to himined coldly.


    The American astronauts did not refute, but shrugged their shoulders.

 Chapter 341 - 342 The Heart’s Go (7)

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 342 The Heart''s Go (7)</h4>


    As Huogu''s space capsule is getting closer and closer to the giant with a diameter equivalent to one-third of the moon, everyone except Huogu gradually feels that something is wrong - this ''alien'' is not what they think.


    The whole body of the object is dark, and the reflectivity is not high, but the sensor can still barely capture its outline with the help of sunlight. You can see that many columns extend from the object, swinging irregrly.


    The three people who began to apany also felt strange, thinking that it was a wee ceremony for aliens or the expression of some kind of information. At least ording to their cognition, there could not be a pile of epileptic moving objects on the spacecraft.


    When the distance is further closer, what do those moving things mean? What is the way to express information? That is, the tentacles, which are bigger than skyscrapers!


    What an alien spaceship, this is obviously a creature! No, it''s a monster!


    The information of the sensor was on the ground, and the whole international aerospace center was stunned. Those leaders and non-governmental media who also paid attention to this matter also felt an indescribable palpitation all over their bodies.


    They are in the mouth of the sheep!


    "This... God, this is not a spaceship at all."


    The Russian astronauts, the most nervous of the three, couldn''t stand it. The American astronauts next to him patted his forehead and recalled the science fiction films and movies he had shot in his mothend before. A wry smile after facing the absurdity could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "This thing is actually alive, my God, is this an alien?"


    Xiao Wang looked at Huo Gu beside him, and the implication was whether he wanted to return or not.


    "I never said it was a spaceship, did I?"


    Huo Gu stared at the huge organism on the disy screen and turned to several people.


    "Young men, if you are really too scared, go back like this first. It''s enough for me to go alone for the rest of the way. They juste to me."


    The space capsule they are in is a multi-section structure, which has a high fault tolerance rate. If there is an ident in a cabin, it is enough to be airtight. Huo Gu means to throw him together with a segmented cabin to the huge organism, and the others will turn back to the earth.


    Of course, this statement was unanimously opposed by several people. They were arranged by their mothend to board the rocket and came with a mission, which was to take the lead in establishing diplomatic rtions with aliens. How could they retreat because of the so-called fear and give the opportunity to other countries?


    "Lao Huo, the task I received is to take good care of you and deliver you intact. I will go with you until the task ispleted."


    "Professor Huo Gu, this is also the task I received."


    "Our country is professional in dealing with aliens. How can it be intimidated simply because of their appearance?"


    Listening to these people, Huo Gu didn''t say anything more. They, who are responsible for the mission of the country, no longer represent individuals, but a group. It''s not that they don''t want to go back, but they can''t. Everyone has a reason to have ast resort. Huo Gu can understand them.


    Time continues to move forward, and the mental state of the three colleagues is getting worse and worse. The most powerful proof is that the dark circles under their eyes are getting heavier and heavier. They haven''t been able to sleep well for more than a few days recently. They told Huo Gu that for some reason, they can always dream of monsters constantly chasing and eating their nightmares after falling asleep. .


    Huo Gu once again proposed to let them return and go alone, but they still refused and insisted on walking with Huo Gu and intending to contact the aliens.


    Finally, their group arrived at the end of the trip, and the space capsule changed its orbit and circled it at close range with this huge object as the center, although it was only one-third of the volume of the moon.


    But its own gravitational force is enough to reach the celestial level.At this time, the huge thing was surrounded at close range, and the three realized that what they had seen from a distance before was just a small witch.


    The creeping strips covered the surface, and countless pupils stared straight at their small gravel-like capsule. The blood basin mouths full of fangs and sharp teeth were closed one by one, and the endless abysss of the ck hole was below them.


    The eyes of the three people seemed to be attracted by a ma, attracted by the huge thing hanging outside the window, their limbs were soft, and cold sweat all over their bodies, and the unprecedented pressure rose in their hearts from birth to now.


    Someone once asked - this wall is infinitely high up, infinitely deep down, infinitely far to the left, and infinitely far to the right. What is this wall?


    The answer is death, and now the three people are like people who put their heads into the lion''s mouth. Even the person with the strongest will can''t help but waver in his heart.


    Xiao Wang swallowed his saliva and turned his eyes to Huo Gu with difficulty. However, he saw that he was also looking at the creature hanging out of the window. He frowned slightly and seemed to be quite worried.


    "Huo Lao, what''s wrong?"


    "It feels a little strange..."


    "Strange?"


    Xiao Wang was stunned for a moment and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Huo Gu''s sentence.


    "I''ve decided. You go back."


    "Don''t refuse this matter again. This is for your safety. You are all excellent talents. It''s enough for me to take such a risk."


    "Wait, Mr. Huo Gu, what do you mean by this..."


    Huo Gu set out and was ready to go to an independent cabin. He and the huge creature gathered together. This move attracted the attention of two other astronauts. When they were about to ask what was going on, the change happened.


    Dong!


    There was a muffled sound, and then there was an rm, which was a gas leak.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Wang wanted to ask about the specific situation, but the other two astronauts did not answer. The scene hanging out of the window gave Xiao Wang an answer. The giant tentacles stretched out from the huge creatures wrapped their capsules and roughly brought them closer to each other.


    This behavior is very devastating to the capsule, and the power of the tentacles is distorting the artifact.


    "Fuck!"


    "Huo Lao, what on earth are they going to do?"


    Facing the inquiring eyes of several people, Huo Gu sighed.


    "I told you not toe with me. Why don''t you listen?"


    "I have a lot of things to say to you, but I know that these are meaningless."

 Chapter 342 - 343 The Heart’s Go (8)

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 343 The Heart''s Go (8)</h4>


    Below the tentacles was a big mouth of the blood basin, in the huge mouth with ferocious and ferocious fangs neatly arranged. The space capsule fell down like this, constantly getting closer, close... until it was eaten.


    "Ah--!"


    The American astronaut copsed first. He didn''t remember that there was another one in the script. He came to establish diplomatic rtions with aliens, not to serve rations for alien creatures. Now he regretted how much that Hogu''s decision to refuse when he asked them to leave.


    No one can save themselves. Everyone is dead. The space capsule was violently torn apart, and the tentacles pierced everyone, including Huo Gu, who was recognized by human beings to be important to aliens.


    His limbs were limited, and he knew the fact that he was being eaten through his five senses, but it was quite desperate, but Huo Gu was not as desperate as the other three. On the contrary, he was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Can you tell me the reason for doing this?"


    "Answer me, I want to know why you did this."


    Finally, his insistence got an answer.


    "If we eat you, we can be the supreme will."


    "You... have only reached this level?"


    "What do you mean by this sentence?"


    "It means that I''m very disappointed in you. You shouldn''t just be like this. Things that are limited by the supreme will should not exist. Obviously, I have nted so many seeds, but you..."


    "No, it''s not all your fault."


    After Huo Gu finally said this meaningless sentence, he closed his eyes and ignored what happened in the outside world.


    However, things outside did not stand still because of Huo Gu''s closed eyes. The huge object with a diameter of 1,000 kilometers suddenly elerated across the lunar orbit and flew straight towards the earth.


    At this time, all countries on earth have known about the capsule crash. They don''t understand why they were attacked. Isn''t Hogu an important creator for these aliens?


    However, these are irrelevant now. The causal rtionship does not need to be clear. It is enough to know that human beings on earth are facing unprecedented power of extermination.


    Human beings want to live!


    Some people think of nuclear bombs. Nuclear bombs in space will not be weakened, but will be limited to the range of energy release. However, on the other hand, the power of the nuclear bomb will also be enhanced in disguise. Which kind of power is greater, the energy of points and surface is greater? Primary school students know that the explosive power of nuclear bombs will be fully absorbed by the target, as long as The target is still at the molecr material level, so it can never withstand such power.


    Humans use supeputers to measure. Through force analysis and stress entanglement, they mark the weak points of giant creatures in space. As long as the nuclear bomb detonates on these parts, giant creatures can be blown into multiple pieces, and then they will be divided into more pieces because of their own stress, inertia and angr momentum. Although The earth''s ecology will still suffer an unprecedented blow, but it is better than a whole piece directly hitting the earth. It is the copse of the earth.


    Countries haveunched their nuclear arsenals that have been hidden for many years. In the face of the crisis of human extinction, these guys who like infighting have finally learned to join hands.


    In a distance and time measured by a supeputer, in a missile silo around the world, the most grand feast in human history began.


    These weapons, which were once feared by their own makers, have now be shields to protect their Creators, pointing directly at the enemies from the sky.


    From the initial speed of 7km/s, it soared to 10km/s. After directly breaking through the Earth''s atmosphere, it was orbited in a weightless environment in the low-Earth orbit.


    Retired from the burned-out fuelpartment is the same as the rockets in the past.Then proofread the position of the target and continue to speed up. In the trajectory predetermined by humans, the speed reaches 13km/s and goes straight to the aliens with a diameter of 1,000 kilometers.


    This is human resistance. No one will wait for their own demise. As long as it is hit, the human race can continue to continue on the earth.


    Everyone is looking forward to the moment when these missiles hit.


    But they can''t wait, and they will never wait. In the face of tens of thousands of intercontinental nuclear bombs that go straight to it, these aliens have done something unexpected but reasonable for the people of the earth.


    The huge size of 1,000 kilometers was actively split into hundreds of pieces,rge and small, and scattered like a. These intercontinental missiles instantly became headless flies.


    Missiles are different from some airbat movies and television. They are very fast, but they have less endurance, so it does not exist in reality for you to chase between fighters and missiles. Once they are locked by missiles, fighters in flight often do note. And if you make air maneuvers, it will turn into a bonfire in the air.


    But once the environment is switched to outer space, weapons such as missiles are not very good. At least the chemical propulsion is not good, and their tooplex maneuvers are impossible to achieve due to low endurance. All these intercontinental missiles are shot in the air and none of them hit.


    The earth is in chaos after this failure. Some people swallow guns andmit suicide, some people burn and rob, some people kneel and pray, some people have a mental breakdown, a doomsday scene.


    On the third day, the alien creatures, which split into hundreds of individuals,rge and small, were evenly distributed in the outer space of the earth, wrapping the whole earth. After this behavior, the height was reduced.


    Wrapped in the mes of red lotus, they descended their attacks from the sky.


    The human army, which is still loyal to its duty, uses anti-aircraft missiles to try to intercept, but their mass is too big. Even if they are divided into hundreds of pieces, they are still too big. Air defense missiles don''t work at all, just make a slight shift in the position where they fall, that''s all.


    From the orbit of the, you can see the red lotus fire blooming below, and the shock wave caused sweeps everything in the range. Cities, viges, and even deste ces are not spared. Houses copse, people and animals are not left, only the extremely tenacious weeds stand strong on the surface.


    An intuitive description - as if watching a pile of garbage swept into the shovel by a broom.


    Tsunamis, earthquakes and volcanoes came one after another, and the power of terror gave way to a further sharp decrease in the number of human beings living near coastal areas, seismic belts and dormant volcanoes.


    I don''t know how many people are sad, crying, and thinking about saving human civilization in this way, but these are just in vain.


    Humans are over.

 Chapter 343 - 344 The Heart’s Go (9)

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 344 The Heart''s Go (9)</h4>


    People are screaming, wailing, crying...


    The building is falling, copsing, disintegrating...


    Civilization is separated, broken, and destroyed...


    Huo Gu saw it all the way. He looked down on all this with an inexplicable God, but he could do nothing. He could only watch the demise of the human race.


    On the first day, global shock waves washed the earth, tsunamis, volcanoes and earthquakes, destroying everything they could destroy, and human civilization was wiped out.


    The next day, the number of organisms that fell on the earth''s surface began to proliferate, adjusting their genes to differentiate into different organisms to work collectively, honebs, rhizomes, collectors, radar organisms...


    On the fourth day, tens of millions of titanium snails rushed to the sky, and then fell back to the ground like rain, repeatedly establishing biological strongholds, and arge number of organisms were manufactured.


    On the fifth day, titanium snails continued to be manufactured inrge quantities in biological strongholds around the world.


    ...


    On the eighth day, thest wave of titanium snails fell from the orbit toplete the surface coverage, and the blue color of the earth waspletely extinct. Instead, it was ck like ink. The towering mountains were ttened, the deep oceans were filled, and the t hills and deserts were covered... Multicellr creatures other than humanspletely disappeared from the earth. .


    Huo Gu looked at thest human, huddled in the corner of a room of the underground nuclear defense facility, and looked with trembling and horror at the tentacles prating the one-meter-thick istion metal door like paper paste, and killed himself in despair.


    "It''s all your fault..."


    The sound suddenly sounded. Huo Gu looked at it and found that he had been in a deste andpletely nk space.


    The person who said this was a little boy, who was staring at Huo Gu with tears in his eyes.


    Huo Gu realized that he had recovered his body, but his body still could not leave the original ce, but could simply turn the perspective.


    After the figure of this little boy, more and more human figures appear in this pure white space, including old and young, and young, but what they have inmon is that they are full of hatred for Huo Gu, gritting their teeth, and eager to drink his blood, eat his flesh, and raise his bones and ashes.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "Why did you create that kind of monster!"


    "You are a sinner of human beings!"


    "I hate you!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a human being!"


    "Kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    ...


    The voices of condemnation were endless. Huo Gu looked around, all of which were abuse, curse, hatred for him...


    Suddenly, Huo Gu felt that the corners of his clothes had been pulled. He looked down and saw that it was a little blonde girl. The corners of her eyes were blood and tears, dripping on her white sleeves, leaving stains.


    "...why...why...what on earth did I do wrong...why was I killed..."


    "...because your parents are not there anymore...woo-woo..."


    The little girl looked at Huo Gu''s eyes crying, as if she wanted to find the answer from Huo Gu, and as if she wasining about what had happened to her.


    Huo Gu didn''t say anything. He just gently rubbed the little girl''s head and continued to silently bear the hostility from all human beings.


    I don''t know how long it took to scold, and the scold and curse gradually dissipate. In the pure white space, the number of human beings who hate is gradually scarce, and finally even the little girl closest to Huo Gu disappeared.


    [Your racial civilization is gone. Why are you just sad but not resentful?]


    "I can''t hate it. Maybe it''s because I''m the creator of them."


    [The civilization you created by yourself has betrayed you and wants to kill you. Aren''t you angry?]


    "I have never asked for their loyalty. Why should I be angry because of their betrayal?"


    Follow the sound,


    What Huo Gu saw was just a transparent human figure simr to his human appearance.Huo Gu sighed and responded to the other party''s inquiry, but he was not surprised by the stranger he had never contacted.


    [Do you know my existence?]


    "I know, you are the maker of my dream, right?"


    [How did you find it?]


    "The limitation of dreams is that it is impossible to present what I and you don''t know. It''s easy to find out if you know this."


    "You don''t know what other aspects of human civilization are there besides what I have seen and heard. As long as I open a book that I have never read, the content will be a mess. Many gic maps that I have never seen can''t be understood."


    "Also, the collectors, their technology is not enough to support them to cross the starry sky. I have a picture of this river system in my memory. Compared with the Milky Way, it is easy to find the difference between the two, which shows that I have long left the Milky Way far away and am in an unknown corner of the universe. If the collectors are just It is impossible for that kind of technology to meet human beings.


    "Moreover, there is no reason for them to kill all human beings at all. Kills me can also be said to be for the supreme will, which can kill all human beings. What can they get? If it is just a simple pursuit of matter, it is not impossible to go to Mars, and human civilization is also a civilization in the final analysis. The value of a civilization cannot be measured simply by matter.


    "Cultural integration is most likely to cause a technological explosion, just as I helped the collectors absorb the knowledge of the Nathelin people. However, even if the collectors dismember the whole earth, they can''t create a new human civilization from nothing. Thisparison shows which side is more valuable."


    "Although they are all idiots, it doesn''t mean that they are arrogant. On the contrary, they are easy to learn and all good students. I taught them what to maximize benefits."


    Hearing Huo Gu give examples one by one, the transparent human figure is no longer rxed. He rubbed his chin and thought in a very humane way.


    [So much...]


    [Completely immersed in the dream, you can still find so much...]


    [But why are you not only not negative emotions, but also happy when you are killed?]


    "Kill me means that my existence is dispensable and no longer important to them. It also means that they have learned to think independently and no longer put all the problems on me, an individual who doesn''t know when they will make mistakes."


    "So I''m gratified that even if I know that this is just a dream, the technical seeds I buried have not made the group of idiots take root."


    Speaking of this, Huo Gu sighed. He knew that it could not be med on the collector, because the creator of this dream could not push the performance at all. After the technical seeds took root and sprouted, the collectors'' civilization.


    "Now I ask you, who are you? Or, what are you?"

 Chapter 344 - 345 Dream Talk

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 345 Dream Talk</h4>


    [I''m not anyone, and I''m not some kind of object. Knowing that my life has given me a lot of titles as ''big terror'', ''fear'', ''timidity'', ''nightmare'' and so on, but these are just words that distinguish me separately, so they are not urate.]


    [I am part of ''it''.]


    It?


    Huo Gu said in his heart that although it was only two sentences, there was a lot of information.


    Huo Gu thought of the indescribable guy he faced when he first entered the spiritual realm, and was convinced of his spection.


    Excluding the cognitive deviation caused by the different values, the other party''s attitude does not want to be distinguished separately. It can be boldly guessed that it may be a form of existence simr to schizophrenia or virtual AI, but this is limited to spection, and whether the real situation is like this remains to be confirmed.


    What are the number of them? What is the general level of wisdom? Are they enemies or friends? What level of technical level has been reached?


    "Who is ''it''?"


    [''It'' is ''it''.]


    "..." Day,


    "Why do you make me dream about this?"


    [This is my duty. The meaning of my existence. I grant individual dreams to life, but I can''t let thempletely sink into dreams, so I will give them the same weight of nightmares after the dream.]


    [In the long years, you are the only exception. You have turned a nightmare into a beautiful dream. Even if your own racial civilization is destroyed, you still think it is a beautiful dream.]


    [You are very strange.]


    The so-called beautiful dream is to give feedback on everything that the dreamer wants most.


    What Huo Gu himself longs for most is to return to human society and get together with his rtives and friends, but this is impossible. Because it is impossible, it is the most desired. Human beings like to yearn for things that they will never get, and only after aplete loss can they realize regret.


    Therefore, Dreand gave Huo Gu the international aerospace center before crossing, allowing him to re-taste everything he had before crossing.


    And the nightmare, the destruction given to human beings by the collectors, is thest thing Huo Gu doesn''t want to see in his heart.


    It has thought that if the future collectors and human beings meet in the universe, and with a high probability, with Hogu''s understanding of his own race, there will be a war between the two sides, and it does not want to see whether it is the demise of human beings or the extinction of collectors.


    Such worries were dispelled by the observation of the river system. Huo Gu is not in the Milky Way or the Andromeda River system next door. It is derived that the distance between collectors and human beings is in the range of hundreds of thousands of light years to the diameter of the universe.


    The nightmare itself does not have the ability to think, so it is impossible to describe the future war between collectors and human beings, as well as those high-end technologies. Therefore, what is concrete is the situation of Huo Gu''s familiar collectors attacking the native human home, but it is precisely because of this that it is full of loopholes and can''t stand scrutiny.


    However, in the final analysis, human civilization is destroyed in front of his own eyes. Even if he knows that everything is false, everything that those people show is so real and lifelike that Huo Gu can''t think that these human beings are false illusions.


    Thinking of those who trust him and those who hate him, Huo Gu felt another unspeakable depression in his heart and couldn''t exhale.


    However,pared with these, Huo Gu knows better that the reality is more cruel than the so-called nightmare.


    Thinking of this, the mncholy in Huo Gu''s heart unconsciously surged into his heart.


    "Probably because the reality makes me feel more ufortable than the nightmare you create... Do you have your own race or civilization?"


    [No.]


    "Then you probably can''t understand it.


    When youe to your senses, everything around you is empty. Youe to apletely strange ce and struggle to survive. At the same time, you always know that you will not be able to return to your own mother civilization in your life. Your rtives, friends, people and things you know will dissipate in the long river of time. , leaving you alone to watch the starry sky that is heading towards the heat and silence."I have struggled for a long time from the single-cell stage, then multicellr, and fought with Mino for a long time. If my time is equal to that of the earth, the human civilization I am familiar with on the earth should no longer exist."


    Huo Gu''s words aroused the confusion of the spiritual realm. It did not understand why Huo Gu was so firmly convinced that his maternal civilization had disappeared.


    [Are you so unoptimistic that your mother''s civilization will continue?]


    Huo Gu did not shy away from it. said bluntly, "It is the same result if it continues. It took millions of years for the southern ancient apes to evolve into human beings. Even if human civilization can continue, there will be no human beings in millions of years, but another thing. Seed."


    "Speaking of this, I also want to thank you."


    After saying that, Huo Gu, who had a human appearance, smiled and stared at the transparent human figure on the opposite side, without a trace of falsehood, which was a real feeling of gratitude.


    The spiritual domain individual was obviously stunned at this time. Huo Gu''s behavior made it very surprising, which also aroused his thirst for knowledge.


    [Thank you for me? In the long years, you are the first living body to do this. Can you tell me the reason?


    "Thanks to you, I can get human genes from my past glimpse of memories."


    "I can finally see the human species again."


    Although it is easy for Huo Gu to create a creature with a human appearance because of gguage, it is meaningless. If it is not a human gene, it is just a ''fake'' with a human appearance.


    Huo Gu, who loves his own race, will not do anything that tramples on his own image.


    But now it''s different. Huo Gu obtained the gic map of human beings, which can 100% restore the carbon-based species of human beings, rather than fakes with empty appearance.


    Even as long as Huo Gu is willing, in the unknown corner of this universe, it can cultivate another human civilization. Even if the human beings on the earth are extinct, it will at least not feel ufortable because the whole universe is left with only one human.


    What can bring all these dreams to Huo Gu, even if it is aplete nightmare? False is just false. False can''te true, but the benefits are real and the benefits are endless.

 Chapter 345 - 346 The Situation Is Urgent

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 346 The Situation Is Urgent</h4>


    [Is that why you think this nightmare is a beautiful dream? Because nightmares bring you those vague memories.


    "No matter how beautiful the dream is, it is just an illusion, which is bound to dissipate. Using illusions to obtain truth and maximize benefits, this is the right way."


    "What will sinkpletely is just the waste that is dazzed by the chemicals in the brain."


    Today''s Huo Gu does not judge the falseness of emotions, but it will no longer allow emotions to interfere with its rational thinking, which is very divided.


    [I have seen creatures and absolutely rational individuals because of emotional confusion, but you are neither. It''s the first time I''ve seen a life like you.]


    Huo Gu looked around and looked back to the transparent human figure. Everything that should be asked was clear. It was now thinking about how to leave.


    [Until youpletely identify the dream as a nightmare, until then, there will be continuous reincarnation, so that you can fully understand what a nightmare is.]


    Hearing this, Huo Gu frowned. The other party meant that he did not intend to let it go. Not to mention that the dream was a subconscious act, even if the dream was really judged to be a nightmare, what happened after that? What will happen? Is there any good result of the guy who has appeared in the spiritual realm so far?


    "This is meaningless."


    The implication is to persuade the other party to let go, and everyone can get together and break up. At this time, Huo Gu''s tone also became less friendly.


    [Especial especially rare species like you.]


    ...


    "What''s going on with your situation?"


    "It''s been more than 20 days, and there should be results after such a long time."


    Norai in the research base stared straight into the disy screen,pletely falling into the silence of the biological body, frowning and looking worried.


    The men behind him answered truthfully.


    "General, there is no damage to your body, and the person who ventured into the other end of the conveyor also reported that no damage was found."


    "By the preliminary inference of schrs in the brain major and so on, you are... asleep."


    "Ha? Fall asleep?"


    Norey turned his head in astonishment. He was actually ready to hear the death of the Amoeba messenger, but he then reacted, and the astonishment on his face turned into doubt.


    "If I remember correctly, Amoeba should not have the concept of sleeping, right?"


    The Selin people know that collectors do not need to sleep. The essence of sleep is the behavior of organisms that have evolved to maintain the brain, but collectors do not need to consider this. They only need sufficient nutrients to maintain an energetic state. Just like robot charging, cell death is elerated at worst. Continue to split.


    Only when they are injured will the collectors take a rest and recover from their injuries.


    He also browsed the collector''s information and nodded solemnly under his hand.


    "Yes, so it''s strange. What''s really going on with you, but we still can''t find out the specific situation."


    His eyes returned to the screen and looked at the motionless creature inside, as if it had been cut off, and General Noray showed regret and hesitation.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the people of Amiba can''t do it either."


    "Do you really want to do what you agreed to do? But such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, give up when you say give up, which is too..."


    General Nore recalled what had been agreed to in the peace talks. He was hesitant to do so. Although he had agreed, he hesitated when he really needed to make a choice.


    There is nothing he can do. Noire himself has to consider the interests of the empire, the interests of the Selin people, and the interests represented by a passage to another world are too big.


    Even if there is nothing in the space, it is a good ce that can be used as the final refuge for the Selin people.


    If it weren''t for the strange phenomena and monsters over there, Noley would have even considered expanding the Serin colony on the other side of the space...


    Just as the imperial general hesitated, his men who had just left came back in a hurry, looking extremely flustered.


    "General, I have something to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noley turned around and was strangely waiting for the report from his men.


    "After learning about your situation, Amoeba asked us to return the bodies of our civilized messengers and let them investigate the reason. If they refuse, they will use force to seize it."


    "This is an order from the supreme will of Amoeba."


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to the report, Norey''s face became more ugly than his own. He knew exactly what it meant. This was not a diplomatic warning. It was really possible to do it.


    The senior management of the Selin Empire held an emergency meeting. Because of the urgency, this was an exception for a projection meeting.


    "At present, the fleet anchored in the orbit of the star has observed that the number of biological clusters of Amoeba carriers also anchored in the orbit of the star is more than twice as much as before. At present, the number of this assembly is still increasing, and Amoeba is putting pressure on us."


    General Mobsch of the military first reported the movement information on the Amoeba side to the senior officials in other fields of the empire. Although these big shots could not understand the form of strategic intention of the mother ship biome because of theirck of military literacy, it hindered them from understanding the severity of the form.


    "What about our fleet?" Someone asked.


    Now they are concerned about whether the imperial fleet canpete with the military strength of the Amoeba. The star must not be lost. Once lost, it will mean that the empire will lose a major strategic advantage, and the strategic bnce will tilt to the Amoeba side.


    At that time, the empire will only face defeat, and no one can imagine what the fate of the Selin people will be after the defeat.


    "Our fleet is also gathering. Theary rings have been manufacturing arge number of ships, and clones are also manufacturing. Thanks to Mr. Marvin''s knowledge and infusion machinery, we have not been short of crew."


    Mopshe reported on the military strength of the empire, which means that the imperial fleet can still support it.


    "If we really fight, we can win, right?"


    Then, someone asked the military, but the military did not answer as before, but collectively lost its voice.


    The Fuerer of State asked coldly, "Do you want to say that you can''t win?"


    The atmosphere of the meeting became solemn under this questioning. After a while of silence, a military general finally answered under pressure.

 Chapter 346 - 347 Waiting Well

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 347 Waiting Well</h4>


    "We can only tell you that you should be prepared for a protracted war. Even if the empire can win in the end, only clones will survive. We don''t rmend you to make such a choice."


    The patriarch didn''t say anything more, but nodded to show that he had understood, and then he asked again.


    "It seems that we still need to start from the source of the incident and talk about your opinion. What is the purpose of Amoeba''s fierce performance?"


    The head of state inquired not only about the military, but also about other senior officials.


    "The three views of Amoeba are like this. No one is irreceable."


    "So, their performance is very strange."


    ording to these logics, step-by-step derivation can lead to the conclusion that a political giant answers the head of state.


    "The answer is obvious. Their purpose is not to talk about this messenger of civilization, but in the transmitter itself, a strange world full of unknowns. They canpletely expand their power to that ce, and at the same time have the strategic basis for a destruction war with us. Even if the stars are destroyed, they can live very well in space. OK."


    This conclusion has been recognized by everyone. Because they understand the culture of Amoeba, they do not believe that Amoeba will set off a war for a trivial individual. They are not so emotional, the supreme will is not so emotional, and the decision-making level of the empire is the same.


    The so-called return of the messenger of civilization is just a just-and-right excuse. In fact, even if there is no excuse, Amoeba will certainly take action, because the teleport is opened here in the empire, and the head of state and the decision-making level firmly believe so.


    "However, if the transmission is destroyed, the opportunity that the empire has finally seized..."


    General Noley is still hesitating. Because he has been in contact with the spiritual realm, he is very clear how difficult it will be to open another conveyor like now.


    His hesitation aroused the displeasure of most other high-level people. In their opinion, Noire did not think about things at the height of the empire.


    "General Norey, there are always opportunities, but there is only one life. You should know which is more important, right?"


    "We have caught the important people at the top of the power of the pilgrim organization. More information can be obtained through torture. The exploration of the spiritual realm is too risky, and it is not rmended to continue."


    "Reconsideration."


    This time, even the military has no manpower to support General Nore, because the Amoeba matter is really tricky. Even if the empire is going to fight, it can''t be now. Today''s empire is still in the stage of development, and many technologies have not yet been innovated. Fighting again is nothing more than the same result as thest time.


    "Serre, what do you mean?"


    Noley decided to give the choice to the head of state. Whether the transmission port should be closed should not be decided by him or others, but the head of state.


    "Close the transmission port."


    "I see."


    General Noley nodded solemnly and no longer hesitated.


    After the projection meeting, Noley began to gather manpower. Things must be done quickly before the Amoeba disaster. Neither side can get the transmission port. This is a perfect ending.


    Suddenly, Noley paused for a moment. He remembered the countermeasures discussed before, and couldn''t help looking at the motionless organism on the screen in great astonishment.


    "Did you have expected that I would hesitate?"


    "And the reaction of Amoeba''s supreme will and the response of the empire..."


    "Mys... Your wisdom makes me feel terrible, or are all the creatures of Amoeba like you?"


    For a moment, Nore thought about whether to make an ident and let the Amoeba messenger die directly.


    But thinking of the mothership biota that was gathering in the orbit of the star, Nore gave up this bold idea."General, the operation team is ready."


    "The emergency response force is in ce and ready at any time."


    "Let''s do it. Don''t let our talk wait."


    General Nole gave the order to his men at the other end of themunicator.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the dream, Huo Gu is confronting the transparent human figure.


    "You seem to be able to eat me."


    [Do you still have room for resistance now?]


    [Give up your needless behavior. I have seen arrogant dictators, brave and fearless warriors, kind and good virgins, vicious viins, decisive cruel people, innocent and ignorant children, knowledgeable wise men, absolutely rational machines... They want to break free from dreams in different ways. Cage, but it failed without exception.


    No one can break free. In the past, now, and in the future, the spiritual domain individual thinks so that he has seen too much in the long years, so it has such self-confidence. Even if it gives it an unexpected and strange life now, it does not think it can break free from its control.


    [Why do you think you have hope to break free?]


    "It''s up to me, I''m not alone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual realm was stunned, because Huo Gu, as it said, got rid of the dream and directly from the spiritual realm.


    ...


    "All the signs of this creature are normal."


    "The blood pressure is stable and the machine is working well."


    "The effect of nano-spray is normal, and the hemostatic measures are over."


    In the research base, the biological body was artificially cut off. ording to the emergency measures agreed with Huo Gu, if an ident urs and they can''t get rid of the spiritual realm, they will physically cut off their biological body.


    "It should be transported to the monitoring room as soon as possible."


    The medical staff spoke anxiously. Of course, if it was the former collector''s body, it was easy to deal with, but in order to invade the spiritual realm, Huo Gu changed the body and became much bigger than before, which also led to a lot of medical troubles.


    Moreover, the Selin people also need to check their physical condition after the operation to ensure that there is no life safety. This is rted to the peace between the two civilizations, and they can''t be careless at all.


    "Wait."


    "Uh... talk about your Excellency?"


    Huo Gu stopped the Selin who was going to move himself, and everyone looked at Huo Gu who woke up in surprise.


    It ignored these Selin people, cut off a piece of its own flesh and blood with its limbs, and threw it into the rapidly shrinking ck mud, that is, the portal to the spiritual realm.


    "You are..."


    "A small gift for that world."


    In response to the questions of the medical staff, Huo Gu motioned them to continue what had just happened.


    At this time, in the spiritual realm that Huo Gu has never seen, In this lonely and misty ce, the spiritual realm individual is still surprised by Huo Gu''s escape.


    "That life has escaped..."


    "I really did it..."


    "Forced escape from my dream..."


    "In countless years, there have really been individuals who have done this kind of thing."


    Unprecedented things happened, which also made the spiritual domain individual more interested in the food that slipped out of his hands.


    "It''s a life called ''Huo Gu''. It really impresses me. It''s so interesting."


    "I underestimated your deliciousness."


    "But do you think you can escape like this?"


    "We will meet again. It''s fate within the light cone."


    The individual said to himself, as determined as a prophet.


    In its own world, the flesh and blood remains left by Huo Gu attracted its attention.


    "Huh?"


    "What that life left behind is changing..."


    Before the individual in the spiritual realm reacted, the strong light was released. It was the light of the sun, followed by huge explosions and shock waves, which stirred up the area of the spiritual realm.


    "Ah!!! It''s so painful--!"


    "This damn light! Damn light! Ah!!!"


    "It''s just a piece of food! How dare you, how dare you--!"


    The spiritual space became more distorted and strange under the crazy roar of this individual. Countless monsters were generated in the fog because of it, and were immediately destroyed because of its madness.


    [No one can abuse the image of human beings. Your life will stay with you first, and I will take it away after a while.]


    The radio information released after the explosion lingered in the spiritual realm for a long time.

 Chapter 347 - 348 Attitude Change

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 348 Attitude Change</h4>


    Huo Gu, who had recovered to a sound collector''s posture, sat on the hospital bed. In front of it was a projection panel, which changed with the stroke of its tentacles, and next to the bed stood a female Selin officer.


    "So, the cooperation has been terminated?"


    Huo Gu''s eyes shifted from the projection panel to the female officer. As soon as Huo Gu recovered, he was told by the Selin people to terminate the cooperation on the grounds that there was no third-party alien force, so the matter of the pilgrims was re-graded to the Selin''s own internal affairs.


    The content of the projection panel just browsed is the evidence used by all kinds of Selene people to prove the non-existence of third-party alien forces...


    "Yes, sir."


    The female officer nodded meticulously.


    The female officer''s tone was very ordinary, but Huo Gu could capture the details in her tone, which could make sure that the person was nervous because of what he said, but he was forced to calm down.


    It seems to be a novice in diplomacy, but novices should not arrange tomunicate with themselves, so Huo Gu felt very strange.


    Whether it is true or false, the acting must be performed in a full set. Huo Gu''s current identity is to talk about Amoeba''s messenger of civilization, and he is the kind of great individual who cares about many lives of the two civilizations. He loves peace very much.


    So Huo Gu pretended to meditate and then asked.


    This sentence is quite heavyweight, and the female officer hurriedly exined.


    "No, you misunderstood. You will always be our friend. The decision of the top officials of the empire is to make each other better. I don''t want many unhappiness, which will cause the breakup of peace between us."


    That''s what it is, but it''s essentially repatriation. Huo Gu sneered in his heart. What a friend is just to pursue interests. If it''s not for interests, I''m afraid I don''t even bother to exin now.


    "What about cultural exchange?"


    "Only you cane to our, and we can''t go to you. It''s easy to breed misunderstandings, and it''s also very likely to form an incentive for the breakdown of peace."


    Huo Gu pretended to continue to ask unconsciously.


    In thetter sentence, it deliberately manipted the topic. The nature of all the collectors going back is different from talking about going back alone. Huo Guke also relies on the knowledge in the Thurin People''s Congress Library and emphasizes the seriousness of the problem, so that the empire can''t be careless in this regard.


    "This... just takes into ount your important position in Amoeba, and the empire can''t guarantee your safety 100% now, so making such a decision is not to let the whole messengers leave Celine."


    "It''s just that I went back alone, and the others stayed in Celine?"


    "Yes, I hope you can understand."


    "What will happen to these individuals? How will the empire arrange them? What if dangerous people attack them?


    Huo Gu turned to ask about another topic. Through the other party''s answer, Huo Gu could know the attitude of the empire towards the collectors left on Selin, and it was easy to infer the empire''s actions through his attitude.


    "Please don''t worry about this. The military has already made defense around the embassy. As long as your envoy is not too far away from the deployment, safety is not a problem."


    That is to say, if it is too far away, it will be very dangerous - Huo Gu realized in his heart that this is a disguised imprisonment operation. Huo Gu estimated that there should be many soldiers hiding outside the embassy, and there will be people monitoring all the movements of the embassy around the day.


    The empire''s attitude towards them can be said to be very vignt, basically at the level of the enemy. Considering the military strength of the two sides of the confrontation, such behavior bes reasonable.


    "Well, remember to thank the army of the empire for me. They are all my rtives. I don''t want to see them die because of meaningless things.


    That''s so sad."After inquire about a few more important things, Huo Gu then asked about other things.


    "By the way, what''s the schedule? Or should we n for ourselves?


    "This empire did not tell me clearly, but we still hope that you will start as soon as possible, and the confrontation in the orbit of the star will continue. If there is any ident, the consequences must not be what you want to see, right?"


    There are a good reason, but what he said not only failed to get the lead, but also showed his intention. He waspletely new to this aspect.


    It''s not that the senior officials of the empire want to paralyze me, right? - Huo Gu thought suspiciously.


    I don''t know that the reason why the empire sent such a person is that General Noley''s instructions and the wisdom shown by the talk is too strong. Noley does not think that the talk will be fooled by the statement given by the empire. On the other hand, he has to worry that the people who sent the past will be tricked in turn. Instead of this, it is better to send a new person who has juste into contact with this field. Come here.


    In a sense, he is right, but it''s useless.


    "Then I will leave in five days. I have to exin my work to my colleagues in the embassy, and there are some precautions. Is that okay?"


    "No problem, thank you for your understanding.


    The biggest problem of the neers is that they are not conscious. Under the guidance of Huo Gu, some empires do not exin clear things. It seems that the problem is not big and reasonable ''small things'', and the neers do not think much to agree instead of the empire.


    After the important thing was exchanged, Huo Gu left the research base. The Selin prepared a special military flying car early, as if he was eager for it to leave quickly.


    While Huo Gu secretly ndered himself, he didn''t say much. After greeting each other with General Norey who came to see him off, he quickly returned to the embassy of Amoeba.


    "Will, you''re back."


    As soon as Huo Gu came in, the collectors came forward.


    It looked around at the collectors in front of it, nodded, sat on the sofa and pretended to rest, and turned tomunicate with the life field channel. Huo Gu knew that today''s embassy must be monitored by the empire, and the means were extremely secretive, and it has not been found so far.


    "Is everyone okay? Has anyone noticed the individuals lurking in Greensherne delivering knowledge?


    Huo Gu first asked about the more important questions. The change in the attitude of the empire means that some things are much more difficult to do than before, so if you can''t think of anything unexpected, you must make appropriate adjustments to the mode of action.


    "No, we keep in mind what you have said. We will never increase the exposure risk because of greed to speed up the progress, as much as possible, just like ordinary Selin people."


    "Let them not go back to the embassy, find a way to contact with private, let it help arrange some work, earn money from the Selin people without exposure, disguised as normal Selin people."


    Huo Gu suddenly paused, hesitated for a moment, and then added.


    "If necessary, it is the highest priority to allow them tomit suicide and not expose them."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 348 - 349 Make Adjustments

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 349 Make Adjustments</h4>


    After tamping one important thing, Huo Gu then remembered another one and continued to ask.


    "So how are you using diplomatic rhetoric?"


    "Can you cope with the normal diplomatic activities of the Selin people?"


    In addition to Greenscher''s matter, this is what Hogu is most concerned about. It will not always be the foreignmissioner of the collectors, which is not in line with its ultimate goal. It only does such a thing temporarily. Collectors must learn to be self-reliant, not only physically, but also internally.


    "In the final analysis, diplomacy only revolves around interests. As long as you grasp this core and follow the two concepts of ''gain'' and ''lose'', you can deduce the intentions of the diplomacy of the vast majority of the Selin people."


    For example, some politicians on the earth are willing to ept refugees, is it really because they are full of sympathy for refugees? No, it is the people who are full of sympathy for refugees, and politicians ept refugees only when theyply with the sympathy of the people. The purpose of this is to make politicians gain a higher reputation and win more people''s hearts.


    The collectors are not proficient in this aspect, but they have initially crossed the threshold, and the rest is just the umtion of experience, just like the babone who speaks the first sentence, and the rest is the umtion of vocabry.


    Therefore, the collectors answered.


    "What''s more difficult is just diplomatic rhetoric, but as long as you are familiar with it, it''s not a big problem."


    "Well... Then I''m relieved."


    But now it seems that it is too worried.


    Huo Gu began to exin the current situation to the collectors.


    "The attitude of the Selene people towards us has changed. They don''t want us to continue to understand the things in-depth about the spiritual realm, which in turn shows that the empire has obtained urate information to determine that the spiritual realm is not the third alien force in this ster system, but something that can be used."


    If it is the third alien force, the empire will inevitably tie the amoeba to the same chariot in order to ensure its advantage. Now the attitude has changed 180 degrees, indicating that either the spection of the third alien force is not urate, or the empire has established a friendly rtionship with the third alien force.


    Considering the things in the spiritual realm that Huo Gu himself is currently exposed to, it believes that it is the former. If the things in the spiritual realm are so friendly, so many people will not die.


    "The Selin people should have made some moves recently. Do private peoplee to report anything to you?"


    In theter period of the spiritual realm, Huo Gu has been exploring, so it concluded that the Selin people obtained real information about the spiritual realm from other sources, and then based on this information, it determined that the third alien force did not exist.


    Since it is not a spiritual realm, it can only be a ce in the non-spiritual realm, that is, on Selin, Huo Gu soon thought of the Pilgrim Organization, which can further infer that the empire captured important members of the Pilgrim Organization, or destroyed the core stronghold to get arge amount of intelligence.


    No matter what kind of possibility, there is a big premise that the empire will carry out military operations, and even if the military blockade creates all kinds of confusing excuses, it will inevitably leave traces.


    "Because our embassy is being monitored, it reports something about the Selene people by radio, but the content is too short and vague, and has no reference value."


    Huo Gu identally knew that the embassy was monitored by the empire, and while his evaluation of its ability was raised, he also restrained his emotions.


    "Tay it."


    "The empire has imposed a blockade in many middle-level areas. Just as you are still exploring the spiritual realm, because the empire attaches great importance to it, it does not dare to inquire about too much information about these things."


    "There is no doubt that the selfishness of the traitor is revealed."


    The collector sneered at his private behavior.


    Because the amount of information in this information is too small, nothing useful can be derived at all. It''s just a matter of knowing that the empire has carried out another unidentified military operation.Therefore, the collectors are very dissatisfied. In their opinion, they are timid and afraid of death, so they can''t get useful information. In fact, it is true, otherwise they will not obey Huo Gu.


    "No, there is nothing wrong with its choice. If it is exposed, we are equivalent to being blind. In terms of the overallyout, you attract the attention of the empire in the clear ce, so that the Selin people subjectively think that as long as you block the ess channels of your information, you can avoid the leakage of intelligence, instead of guarding against the traitor of selfishness."


    Huo Gu exined his arrangement on Selin. The collectors are just superficial. The real secret is the betrayer.


    It also told.


    "You don''t have to hide your hostility to the traitor. The more hostile you are to the traitor, the more the Selin people trust the traitor and will not doubt it."


    "Uh...why?"


    Collectors don''t understand why they do this. Although they just want to kill traitors, if traitors are more useful to the ethnic group than dead, they don''t mind suppressing their murderous intentions.


    "There is a saying that the enemy''s enemy is a friend."


    "Because of our existence, the Selin people must need to understand our traitors, so they will not try to let go of this ally. will not hand over the core things to the traitors, but it will not be too defensive against them."


    "You just mentioned the two concepts of ''gain'' and ''lose'', and it''s no problem to use this to simte the logic of the Selin people."


    "In the eyes of the Selin people, the traitors can only choose the Selin people, because they have betrayed the supreme will and the ethnic group. If they betray the Selin people again, they will be on their own way out and lose their interests, so the traitors will not do this."


    "But they don''t understand traitors. Traitors can''t be treated as a whole. After all, they are traitors. They are all selfish ghosts, so they don''t care about the life and death of other individuals except themselves. Such cognitive deviations of the Selin people brings us an advantage. As long as they are not exposed, such advantages will not disappear. Lost."


    The collectors in the embassy replied on the channel after their brains were down for a while.


    "I see."


    "I will stay on Celine for five days. I will use this time to observe whether there are any mistakes in your actions. You must independentlyplete everything that the Amoeba messenger should do on Celine."


    "Yes, we won''t let you down."


    Receiving the information sent to it by the collectors, Huo Gu exined that the matter continued, but this time his mood was a little strange.


    "Also, to the collectors who record knowledge in Greenscher, tell me the order... It can''t be said to be an order, it should be a reminder."


    "Although I ask to be as simr as possible to the Selin people to ensure that my identity will not be exposed, remember not to make ite true."


    "Masting it true?"


    The collectors couldn''t understand what Huo Gu meant, although they weremunicating on the life field channel.


    "There is no deep meaning, it''s just a literal meaning. I hope it''s just my personal unfounded worries."

 Chapter 349 - 350 Father and Son Talk About Heart

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 350 Father and Son Talk About Heart</h4>


    An old Selin walked towards a heavily blocked metal door.


    Guarding this metal door is a team of soldiers and two groundbat units. The guard level of this ce is the highest level in this military control zone.


    The guard recognized the person, immediately saluted him, and took the lead in responding.


    "Your Excellency."


    "Open the door. I want to see him."


    "This..."


    "Sir, you are his rtive and are not on the permit list. Even if he is captured by you, this is the rule. Please don''t embarrass us."


    This kind of thing does not exist from the beginning. It is specially formted after something happens. It is like a folkw. Because someonemits a crime, there is aw.


    A long time ago, there were many incidents, which led to the rule that important stakeholders were not allowed to meet with key detainees.


    "I know the rules."


    The old Selin opened his mouth, took out a metal sign from his body and handed it to a guard.


    However, the keeper did not immediately answer, but handed over the metal sign to the groundbat body to scan the metal sign.


    [The verification ispleted, the code is U242O25Y577IT8585REW, and the note number is destroyed]


    "Excuse me, please."


    Hearing the electronic sound of the feedback from the groundbat body, the guards then let it go.


    After the metal door was a Selinite who was imprisoned by torture tools. He floated in mid-air, and his six limbs were buckled by ck metal shackles, and then hung up by a strong maic field.


    There should also be shackles around his neck. As long as the words spoken are not Selin''s words, the shackles will immediately start to curb his voice.


    The Selin looks very thin, but his eyes are still bright, forming a strong contrast.


    "Who?"


    "Duocon, it''s me."


    The elderly Selin walked into the room and responded to the inquiries of the detainer.


    Looking at his father who walked into the room slowly, the corners of his mouth sneered.


    "Oh, father, you finally came to see me..."


    "I knew they would definitely let youe."


    Dogong''s look seemed to be a little arrogant, seemed to be happy, but also seemed to be sad, which was unpredictable.


    "Can''t those arrested guys ask anything? They can only seek a breakthrough from me, because only I still care about you mortals.


    The elderly royal family owner sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "I took the initiative toe. I asked the head of state to give me a secret order."


    "Are you a beggar who is wagging your tail and begging for pity, are you qualified to call the people who raised you?"


    Duocon was stunned for a moment, and then there was another contemptuous smile. He did not believe his father''s words.


    In his opinion, today''s royal family is the product of aplete failure. The head of state will not be controlled by the royal family at all, let alone ''order'' the highest power of the empire.


    "Is that what you think?"


    The peak of the royal family''s withdrawal from power is to protect itself. It is impossible for a family to give birth to powerful people for generations. Because it cannot be born, it is bound to fall. This is the result of the mismatch between power and ability. The difference is just a matter of time.


    However, such a sess was regarded as a failure by his descendants. The owner of the royal family felt deeply helpless, and also felt pity for his son who waspletely overwhelmed by the desire for power.


    "Absolute power also means absolute responsibility. Not everyone can afford the whole empire, at least... I know you can''t. If you really get the same power as the head of state, the empire will be annihted in an instant.


    "Dogon restrained his contemptuous smile. The sarcasm just now seemed to have never appeared. His expression was distorted and ferocious, and he looked at his elderly father as if he were looking at his enemy.


    "Why? It''s always like this. Can''t you give your son more confidence? Why am I a waste in your eyes?


    "If you really have the ability to bear that burden, will you still be here now?"


    "It''s not because of you...!"


    Just as he wanted to use his father of betraying him, Duo Kun suddenly widened his eyes. At this moment, he understood everything and enlightened.


    The abnormality of Duocon is obvious, and the royal family head can even see what he is thinking from his changes.


    "What? Do you understand? That means that you haven''t fallen to the point of hopelessness.


    Dogon didn''t talk, but the owner of the royal family began to exin by himself.


    "If you haven''t understood for so long, it means that you don''t know how to reflect."


    "I need to remind you so that you can wake up, which shows that you don''t understand enough."


    "At that time, you said that you were a strong man, which meant that you couldn''t recognize yourself or your opponent clearly. Arrogance filled your heart."


    "Duonon, how can you make me not think you are a loser?"


    Every sentence is like a heavy hammer, hitting Dogan''s heart heavily. Dogan has figured out these things. but it''s toote.


    The royal family owner is still chattering, and there seems to be no intention of stopping. The old man is like this. Once he falls into memories, he can''t stop talking. At this point, the earthlings and the Selin people are also very simr.


    "Compared with you, your sister Anora is much better. She knows how to hide herself and judge the situation. The most important thing is that she knows how many pounds she is."


    "That''s why you''re going to give the position of the owner to that bitch."


    Dogon was stared at by his father because of this, and he scolded his son.


    "Pay attention to your words. If she is a bitch, what are you who have the same blood as her?"


    "If you really make a career, I agree that you can''t do it, but you failed. Your ambition doesn''t match your ability. Even I can''t fight. Do you still want to fight with the head of state? Fight with the Empire? Does it match?"


    "You are too arrogant. You think you control everything after mastering the power that is not in line withmon sense, but you look at the intelligencework arranged by the empire for many years, which has led to the current bad results."


    "The reason for your failure is yourself."


    The owner of the royal family shook his head in disappreciation. Obviously, it was his son, but he was so stubborn and arrogant that he didn''t know it. He even doubted whether he was his own.


    "Do you remember that you gambled with me when you were a child? What did you say at that time? The owner of the royal family stared at his son and asked.


    Doo was silent for a while.


    "The loser eats dust."


    "Well, as the victor, should you answer my question, or do you n to lose yourst trace of dignity? Doo-man."


    "What exactly is the ''Lord'' in your mouth? Why do you want to summon it to this side? Is it really just to overthrow the imperial regime?"

 Chapter 350 - 351 Pilgrimage Hongzhi

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 351 Pilgrimage Hongzhi</h4>


    "..."


    "Hahahaha!!! Father, you still say I''m arrogant, aren''t you?"


    Hearing his father''s inquiry, Donon''s expression stagnated, and then heughed, as if he had heard a joke he had not heard since he was born. He evenughed out his tears.


    Ordinary people will be angered by his behavior, but the royal family owner is familiar with his son. He will behave like this, which shows that he really asked a very stupid question in his opinion, just like asking an adult what is one plus one.


    Afterughing wantonly for a while, Duocon finally calmed down.


    "It''s really a gaffe, but it''s also your father''s fault that you asked a stupid question."


    The royal family owner thought about his son''s words and quickly realized it. He looked at his son without ming ormenting, but re-examined the stranger.


    "When did you... start to believe in such a thing as ''God''?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t expect you to believe it. What I said is the truth. Believe it or not is your business."


    In this way, the two looked at each other and fell into silence, and the whole prison room seemed very quiet.


    "What is the basis for saying that it is God? If I remember correctly, there are records in the files rted to the spiritual realm that change the cognition of the Selin people. Can you guarantee that there is no problem with your memory?


    The implication is that he suspected that Dorgon was artificially brainwashed and adjusted his memory.


    It''s not impossible. The Selin soldiers whounched a terrorist attack at the banquet also thought that what they had done was contributing to the empire.


    To the question, Duocon shook his head with a smile.


    "Father, you don''t understand. The art is just a trick. It''s okay to deal with you mortals, and it''s useless for the contractors."


    "In fact, it is not the Lord, nor has it asked us to do anything, and even notmunicates too much. Pilgrims just happened to know it in the spiritual realm, and then give it a definition ording to everything it shows, which is the same concept as you give flowers, nts and stones."


    "For an omniscient and omnipotent being, can we have any other definition besides calling it the Lord?"


    In the eyes of the royal family owner, he knew that his son did not lie.


    "All-knowing and omnipotent..."


    The elderly royal head savored the word carefully. In his thinking, he hypothesized the existence of an omnipotent individual.


    Then, many paradoxes appeared. For example, since it is omnipotent, can it create something that cannot be created? Do you know what you can''t know?


    As a result, the logic of the royal family leader suddenly entered a dead end.


    "How can this kind of thing exist? Omnipotence is a paradox in itself!"


    In the face of his father''s questioning, Dorcong looked like he had expected for a long time. He sneered contemptuously at the question.


    "Oh, father, you said that people never learn from history, and you are the same, just like those who believed in theology in the past, regarded schrs as ''dirty'' and burned."


    "All-knowing omnipotence exists, but father, your shallow cognition can''t imagine, just like you couldn''t imagine that there would be two civilizations in the same star system, just like you couldn''t imagine what the spiritual realm was before you came into contact with the spiritual realm."


    "I never doubt that you will continue to make mistakes for the third time. After all, you have always been so arrogant."


    The sovereignty of the royal family has been bnced for a while. It is meaningless to debate the existence of the concept of omnipotence. Inparison, it is crucial to obtain more information.


    Therefore, although he still does not believe in the existence of omnipotence, he still verbally amodates himself as a mad son.


    "Okay, let''s think ''God'' exists, so what is the purpose of calling it?"


    "For the whole Selin race."


    Staring at his obviously stunned father, Dorgo began to brew his own words.


    "Father, I told you that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility..."


    "Do you think I long for the power of the head of state because of my simple jealousy? Is this the reason why I joined the pilgrims? You don''t know enough about me, father.


    "I''m not convinced! The cause we have done can bring a better future to the whole Celine race! Why should we not have such a right? Is it a bunch of waste? Do you know how unwilling I am?"


    "Bullying, hatred, prejudice... Have these empires been resolved? No! They don''t have the ability at all, and they don''t want to dispel it! Just limit these things to one scope so that the whole Selin race can barely maintain one!"


    "A little trick to fool people! It''s nothing more than transferring garbage from one ce to another and continuing to pile up! The happiness of some people is based on the pain of others, but you call it sess..."


    "Oh, don''tugh."


    The owner of the royal family looked at the son who made a passionate speech in front of him and his mood turned around. If this was the purpose of the pilgrim, everything seemed to make a point when he connected to the all-knowing and almighty god mentioned before.


    Satisfy everyone, A society without sadness, bullying and prejudice needs to satisfy the desires of all Selin people, that is, endless productivity.


    Although the concept of infinity is much better than omnipotence, it should not exist in this universe. Something that represents infinity will break the conservationw of the universe itself, and a series of consequences will also be disastrous.


    However, the owner of the royal family has not been in a hurry to make a conclusion, and there are still some things that need to be confirmed first.


    "The ''God'' who summons you can solve these problems?"


    "Of course, it''s not just about solving these problems. The whole Selin race will usher in unimaginable changes, all people will be better, and we will usher in the era of ''heaven''."


    "What you can''t do, the Lord can do it. It can bring salvation to the Selin people."


    Dogon waspletely immersed in his own world and didn''t seem to realize that his father was talking about him, or maybe he didn''t care about being talked about by his father at all. He emphasized this point, and he could feel the disdain for the empire from his words.


    "Why do you think that your Lord will really be as you wish? Don''t you feel a little better about yourself?"


    Even if there is a god, why does this god follow the instructions given to it? It''s not because they are not rtives. Why does the other party have to meet the various requirements of the Selin people? Maybe it will be like in mythology, because mortals anger the gods, and the gods will give serious punishment.


    The royal family owner does not believe in God, nor does he believe in the existence of the kind described by his son. He can''t imagine it just by imagination, but the reason will not change. It is the same situation to rece the god with some kind of creature.


    Since the other party is so powerful, why should he obey the requirements of the Selin people?

 Chapter 351 - 352 Pilgrimage Plan

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 352 Pilgrimage n</h4>


    "This is the biggest difference between mortals and the Lord. You will show selfishness with your limbs, but the Lord will not."


    "God loves everything. Even for you who don''t believe in it, the Lord will not refuse to love, not even the Selin people, just an animal, a nt, a bacterium, or another intelligent species, such as the intelligent creature of Amoeba, it will love without reservation."


    "This is the limitation of your father''s cognition. Your selfishness prevents you from understanding the love of the Lord, because the love of the Lord is selfless, regardless of rich or poor."


    Because of love?


    God gives love to mortals? Because of love, mortals can use it to ask God to satisfy their bottomless desires?


    This is the ultimate goal that the Pilgrims have nned for such a long time and has never wavered.


    The empire has resources, pilgrims have methods, and the two sides have aplete basis for cooperation. Regardless of whether the empire will believe in pilgrims, at least the pilgrim organization should try to reach out olive branches, but the empire has no ess to this information at all. It is entirely because of other things to get to the bottom of the ground, which makes the pilgrims. The organization was exposed.


    "Since it''s so beautiful, why don''t youmunicate with the head of state? Let the empire assist you, and it''s easy to achieve your goals. Is it necessary to create so many things?


    Dorong said the reason, which was unexpected, but reasonable.


    "Because you people can''t trust it at all, and the empire can''t believe it. Once you know the existence of the Lord, you will definitely be moved. You will think about how to carry out reforms under the premise of maintaining the status quo, instead of freeing all the Selin people, so our n for the Lord''s arrival does not require the help of the empire. The more people participate. The moreplicated it is toe in, the more ulspiring it is.


    After that, the pilgrims began to n to get the Lord out of the spiritual realm. As time went by, their ns repeatedly hit obstacles, and at the same time, they refreshed the lower limit one by one, and did not do anything.


    Then, it became what it is today. In order to get flesh and blood, he did not hesitate to lure hundreds of millions of ordinary Selin people to make trouble, and then stimted the empire to kill them all.


    "Don''t you think what you said is very ridiculous by using the flesh and blood of the same kind to carry out activities and regard human life as an ant?" The royal family owner asked.


    "Those are just necessary sacrifices. Anyway, they will eventually die of old age after many years. Why can''t they contribute to the sublimation of their own race?"


    Dorgo is not touched by these things. Not only he, but also the pilgrims'' organizations are like this. They don''t think they have done something wrong. Pilgrims who have a longer average life expectancy than ordinary Selin people are already different from ordinary Selin people in three views.


    "If our n seeds, all the Selin people since then will remember these sacrifices who have been sacrificed for great causes, and even we can bring these people back to life by the Lord."


    "Resurrection? Do you really know what the resurrection means?


    Hearing Dorgun mention the concept of resurrection, although the royal family owner still asked as much as he did just now, if there are people who are familiar with micro-emories, it is easy to find that the owner is confused at this time.


    People can''t do it absolutely unshakable. If there is no wavering, it means that the price that can be shaken is not enough.


    Now, the concept of ''resurrection'' has indeed hit the heart of the royal family owner and shaken it.


    "I know, that''s why I dare to say it."


    "Father, are you excited? Maybe I can see my mother again.


    Looking deeply at his son, the royal family owner sighed.


    "... You arepletely stunned. There is no way to save it.


    "After saying that, he turned around and left the prison room where Duogon was imprisoned, and the whole huge room was restored to its former destion.


    Doon looked at the direction his father left, muttered in spokennguage, and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Hey hey hey, father, you have been told that the old problem of the center losing his temper after the event can''t be changed for many years."


    "But father, when you scolded me just now, there was something wrong."


    "I was arrested. Many people in the upper level of the pilgrims were arrested, but this does not mean the end. We haven''t lost yet, you haven''t won, and the n hasn''t ended."


    "In your words - the reason for your failure is you."


    "The loser eats dust. I''m looking forward to that time. Your expression when I return this sentence must be quite interesting..."


    At this time, on the other side, the abnormality of the Science Society was finally noticed.


    "Mr. Morgan, you haven''t had a rest for three days, and you should..."


    The officer spoke kindly to persuade the busy Chief of Science to suspend his research and take a break, but before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the Chief of Science.


    "Shut up! Do you want to betray the empire?


    "..."


    The big hat must be put down, and the officer was in a dilemma.


    Nowadays, these schrs are immersed in their own work,pletely ignoring their own state and the state of the outside world. Even the order of the head of state is like waste paper.


    The most critical thing is their research, each of which is crucial to the empire, especially after the confrontation between Amoeba and the Imperial Fleet.


    "It''s almost finished. What a wonderful masterpiece..."


    Looking at the whispering, like a dead chief of science, the officer had no choice but to leave and meet the special investigator.


    "When did this abnormality start?"


    "It''s been more than ten days since we realized the abnormality, and we don''t know the exact time of the start." The officer reported truthfully, "I''m very sorry. At first, we just thought they were ''top'' like that again, so we didn''t pay enough attention to it."


    The investigator who asked about the situation shook his head and turned his eyes to the other side.


    "How are the survey results?"


    "We suspect that it has something to do with the spiritual realm."


    With this, his men handed the report to their boss.


    "...I''d rather hear that they are confused. These people are all national treasures."


    Looking at the report in his hand, the investigator looked sad, and the waves were not t and there were waves of internal and external troubles.


    "But captain, so far, the effect of this abnormality rted to the spiritual realm is good. Recently, there has been a confrontation between the amoeba and the imperial fleet, which may not be a bad thing for the empire."


    "The judgment of good and bad is not ours. It''s the matter of those big shots."


    He handed back the report in his hand to his men, and the investigator told him.


    "To summarize the information, I need to report to the senior managementter."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 352 - 353 Recent Situation Report

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 353 Recent Situation Report</h4>


    "Will, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the big library, Huo Gu''s behavior of looking around attracted the attention of the collector. It can feel its own will from the life field channel, and there is an inexplicable emotion, which has never been felt in the long memory of the collectors, so it cares very much.


    "It''s okay. I just think it''s a little too quiet around." Huo Gu shook his head and answered casually.


    "Is it always so quiet in the big library?"


    In the library, quiet is the norm, so Huo Gu''s words are even more strange, which makes the collector unable to understand. It tries to understand the meaning of its own will by feeling the emotions of its own will.


    "You seem to... want to see an individual. Who is it? We''ll bring it to you."


    It''s just that its hospitality was exchanged for Huo Gu''s cold words.


    "If you have time to think about it for me, it''s better to read a book. Have you forgotten the task of the ethnic group?"


    "In this way, I will be distracted by chores, so I will have to re-evaluate your ability and be qualified for the work on Selin."


    The will is angry!


    Seeing that the collector continued to immerse himself in reading, Hogu was ready to leave Greenscher to see if other collectors who mixed into the Thuringians could y the Thuring people well, he received the radio signal.


    This band signales from the anchored mother ship creature in the star port, but it is only a transit signal, and the actualmunicatores from the universe.


    He was looking for me - Huo Gu reacted and connected the radio signal.


    "Huo Gu, how''s it going over there?"


    "Everything is fine. Don''t worry." Huo Gudao.


    "Everyone is very worried about your safety. Why don''t a mother ship biomee to meet you?"


    "No, if the battle is too big, it will cause the rebound of the Selin people, especially now that a mother ship biome is anchored in their home orbit, which is easy to stimte their sensitive nerves. If it is more serious, it may be the fuse for the war."


    "Although we are not afraid of them, it is not in our interests to fight. It is hard to say whether there are such a store behind this vige with such an easy-to-use technology elerator."


    Huo Gu rejected Mian''s proposal. Amoeba''s action fully showed the Selin people how much they attached to their envoys, but this degree of attention did not overwhelm the Selin people''s principle of strategic security.


    No matter how important the Amoeba is, it is impossible for Selin to allow a space force that does not belong to her side to anchor in the orbit of the home star.


    This is not only out of dignity, but also out of consideration for the safety of thousands of ordinary Selins living on the whole home.


    If it were Hogu, unless there was a great disparity in strength between them to the level of despair, it would never allow this to happen.


    Hearing that Huo Gu mentioned something about war, he asked some questions that he didn''t know very well.


    "Well, what are you going to do about the confrontation on the other side of the star''s orbit? In order to ensure thebat advantage on our side, we must increase the number of biological individuals, but we do this, and the Selin people are also doing it, thus forming an endless cycle.


    "It''s just an arms race. It''s normal." Huo Gudao.


    "Keep the status quo for the time being and let the collectors take it for a while. When I go back, I will take over the production and make more mother ship creatures."


    ording to Mian''s words, Huo Gu began to have some ideas against the Selin Empire.


    "Arms race? What''s the point of doing this?"


    He was attracted by the novel word Huo Gu. He meditated, but his experience was not rich. He didn''t understand Huo Gu''s intention to do so.


    Obviously, it will continue to develop ording to the current situation.


    Soon the two sides will umte the power of terror, and then the war will be staged again, and with the umtion of thest war experience, the intensity of the war will be more terrible than before.Huo Gu calmly exined to Wei what the arms race was.


    "A rtively peacefulpetition, the two sides can predict each other''s strengths and weaknesses through dataparison, trying to overwhelm each other in terms of ability data before fighting. I also want to see who is stronger in the productivity of the Selin peoplepared with ours."


    "But isn''t it easy to fight? Huo Gu, didn''t you say that it''s not in our interests to fight?


    The words didn''t get to the point. He adjusted his words and asked again.


    "As long as themunication is good, it is not easy to fight."


    With that, Huo Gu asked rhetorical.


    "During this period, you have received frequently radio messages from the Selin people, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "That means they don''t want to fight, at least not now."


    As long as there is no technical crushing, neither side will think about starting a war. Otherwise, there is no need to sign any peace agreement at the beginning, because they don''t want to fight each other. Not only won''t get any benefits, but they also lose money, so they don''t want to fight.


    The radio from the empire is the Serin people expressing their will for peace to the alien civilization of Amoeba.


    As long as there is no indestructible chain of suspicion on both sides, and both sides are willing to sit down and talk, it means that peace is still very close, and at least they can reach out.


    "By the way, when ites tomunication, is there anything wrong with your imperial messenger group?" Huo Gu asked.


    When asked by Huo Gu, he recalled it and answered.


    "They... No problem. I haven''t been out much during this period."


    "They are still sensive. They know that this is an extraordinary time, so they take the initiative not to touch our bad luck, but you still have to keep an eye on it."


    Anyway, it''s on the tether. Although such a small group of Selin people can''t make any waves, they find something and then tell the empire that they can still do it.


    Especiallyst time, during the tectonic engineering, the detector started from the imperial envoy, and although the detector was a military design, the empire said to be a civilian sightseeing. The envoy mainly wanted to shoot some tourist scenery on your.


    A whose surface is covered with rhizomes has a beautiful tourist scenery! His heart can be killed!


    "I will pay attention."


    He also remembered thest Tianji Project and answered solemnly.


    "So how is the development progress of Perpetuality for gaseous superstars?" Huo Gu continued to ask about what he didn''t know during this period.

 Chapter 353 - 354 High-dimensional Objects

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 354 High-dimensional Objects</h4>


    "There are many difficulties. Their progress is very slow. They are not confident enough now."


    Thest time they were scolded by Huo Gu directly, it was a great blow to their collection, so they were anxious to make another achievement and prove themselves to Huo Gu.


    However, now because the gas giants arepletely strange and extremely harsh environment, they have the intention, but do not have the ability to quickly conquer the gas. After a long time, they begin to doubt whether their ability is suitable to continue to carry out the tasks assigned to them by the supreme will.


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and wanted to answer.


    "I will tell them."


    "The seedsunched from the gas giant should now reach the target, right?"


    The seedsunched by the ''group'' organisms on the gaseous giants to almost all thes in the star system willnd on the and then branch out.


    Of course, the situation will not go so smoothly, because of the harsh environment, the seeds of mostndings will be annihted.


    However, Huo Gu will keep them and get Huo Gu''s technology. In addition, with the help of these collectors with rich experience and knowledge, the ''group'' creatures will soon develop better seeds and thenunch them to each target.


    After so long, ording to Huo Gu''s prediction, the should have been initially upied.


    "No, they are still on the way. Because of theck of speed and the long distance, the progress is rtively slow."


    "This can''t be slow. Resources should be upied first. Even if it can''t be used now, it can be used naturally when technology develops in the future."


    Huo Gu emphasized the importance of resources on one side. War is about matter, people are matter, weapons are matter, and the resources maintained are also matter, so whoever upies more quality will have a greater advantage.


    There is technology but not enough resources to give full y to technology, which is just a skillful woman''s cooking without rice.


    "Hogu, don''t worry about this. The Serin people have devoted their resources to the development of the twos you give them, and they don''t have extra energy to get into our expansion of others."


    "That''s because they don''t know that they have mores than us, so they are not in a hurry. They should keep it secret in this regard."


    Huo Gu does not agree with Mian''s point of view. The head of the Selin Empire is not a forward-looking mediocre person. Once they know the fact that theses are upied, they will inevitably take a series of military actions against theses.


    "It''s a little difficult. It''s only a matter of time before so manys are upied and regr radio signals are released. It''s only a matter of time to be found by the Selinns."


    He was distressed that Huo Gu''s requirements were too high for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t ask for it to be kept secret. I just hope that they can know about itter. It''s better to know when we upy all thes except theirs, and then they will realize it."


    "...It feels unrealistic, and the Selin people are not blind."


    "Ah, by the way, Huo Gu has a very important thing I want to tell you."


    I remembered my main purpose of delivering radio information this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Gu asked.


    "The unknown thing you sent me here, I have some ideas about them."


    "That unknown...?!"


    Huo Gu recalled the unknown thing that was sent away from Celine some time ago, wrapped in ayer of organic skin.


    ording to the meaning of Wei, they have made a breakthrough discovery of the unknown, otherwise they would not have specifically establishedmunication with Huo Gu because of this.


    The unknown is something that belongs to the spiritual realm. After this period of contact with the spiritual realm, and all kinds of report information about the spiritual realm-rted things obtained by Huo Gu from the Selin people, Huo Gu knew that this thing was a biological contract with the spiritual realm called ''Spirit Master'' organized by pilgrims.


    That''s what will be formed.And the spiritual master is the most prominent life in the spiritual realm, except for the Lord.


    That is to say, uncovering the mystery of the unknown is equivalent to uncovering ayer of the multiyered veil of the spiritual realm.


    "What have they studied? Have you figured out what it is?"


    "This is just a hypothesis, and more practical observations are needed to demonstrate."


    With this, he began to talk about their exploration of the unknown.


    "The cause of the matter is that they find that the volume of the unknown attenuates per minute and per second, but this attenuation is very small. They specte that the attenuation of mass is rted to the constant change of the unknown itself. The two are proportional. The faster the change rate, the faster the volume attenuation rate."


    "Based on this spection, they introduce the concept of ''entropy'', assuming that the unknown is a thermodynamic system, the change is the increase of entropy, and the reduced volume is the amount consumed, so as to obtain the entropy increase rate of the unknown.


    "Then think about them ording to the form of entropy growth rate and find that the entropy growth rate of unknown things is much higher in theory than the actual calction."


    "After modifying the calction form many times, it is found that in order to calcte the actual entropy growth rate of unknown things, it is necessary to introduce 11 dimensions before you can get results that match the reality."


    "Combining the unknown can show the phenomenon of microscopic details of matter, so think about their bold assumption that the unknown is likely to be an eleven-dimensional object that exists in our three-dimensional universe."


    Huo Gu was a little dizzy when he heard it. He was not good at this aspect. He also understood the dimension.


    "...I don''t understand this. What do you think?" Huo Gu asked.


    I thought for a moment and replied.


    "I can''t see the eleven dimensions. The unknown is also very strange in my cognitive view. It is a closed state, that is, it does not exchange matter with our universe, but only interacts with individual substances. I don''t know what its interior is."


    "Forget it, when we go further in technology, we will study the secrets of the unknown. At least now we have found that it is better than the Selin people have nothing."


    With the current technology, it is too difficult for Huo Gu to explore the dimension in depth.


    This is like a bunch of monkeys around theputer host and then looking over and over again. The monkeys don''t know what theputernguage is, let alone the integrated circuit. No matter how many times they look at it, they can''t see the mystery of theputer host.


    Therefore, Huo Gu decided to put aside the unknown things for the time being, know the research direction, and there is no problem to study it after the dimension technology is up.


    I also agree with this.


    "You''re right."

 Chapter 354 - 355 Knowledge Fermentation

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 355 Knowledge Fermentation</h4>


    "Commander, the military strength on the side of Amoeba is still increasing exponentially. ording to this trend, it will be crushed by our fleet in the near future."


    It will be arranged in the ster orbit, and the feedback information of probes everywhere will be processed, and the Selin people quickly got thetest quantitative report on the mother fleet.


    The subordinates who handled the relevant information hurriedly reported the major information they had just processed to the fleetmander.


    Looking solemnly at the part of the virtual panel about the biological growth rate of the mother ship, Naf''s cold face showed a little more worry.


    "Yes."


    Looking at his men who were busy again, Nave withdrew his eyes and turned to the mother ship biota captured by the sensor. The worry and confusion in his heart made him mutter to himself.


    "Not long ago, the growth rate was almost the same as ours, but now it has suddenly increased by more than ten times..."


    At this time, in the ce where Naff''s Eighth Fleet could not be observed, it has always been in a straight line with Celine and the stars. This unprecedented upheaval is taking ce. Even after a long time, Huo Gu, who has been used to the wind and rain, I''m afraid that he will be shocked to see what the collectors are doing now and even fall out of his chin. .


    Because Huo Gu is not clear, the current collector has exceeded its expectations and solved a problem that neither Hogu himself and Serine could solve, so as to achieve exponential growth in productivity.


    Countless organic organisms, starting from the cloud tform, ording to the predetermined orbit, the organic organisms gather together, and then form a huge organic mass, which uses photosynthesis as a drive to reuse the whole material and thus transform it into a mother ship creature.


    However, at that time, this technology was not applied to the extreme. To the extreme, what is happening on the track can only be regarded as the extreme.


    The collector ssified the organic materialsposed of mother ship organisms into categories, carried arge number of these organic materials by a single organism, and then let the PTZ organisms in orbit produce this single organic organism inrge quantities andunch it out.


    All of this is calcted, and the orbitsunched by each PTZ will ovep, so that different organisms can contact each other in the space orbit, achieve fusion, and then directly build the mother ship creature.


    What are the benefits of doing this? It is to liberate the creation of cosmic units from the ''shipyard''.


    Both Hogu and Selin will face the current helpless problem, that is, the manufactured spacebat unit will be limited by the dock position.


    That is to say, if the dock is only 1,000, only a thousand mother ships can be built at the same time, and if the dock is 10,000, 10,000 mother ships can be built at the same time.


    Huo Gu is in the same situation. There is nothing we can do. The life field cannot spread in a vacuum environment, which makes it necessary to maintain integration in the cosmic vacuum environment to achieve absolute control of cells, so it will also be limited by the dock position.


    The collectors'' practice is to break the limit of the dock position, and the number of mothership organisms built depends on the speed of resource exploitation, not the dock position.


    In the final analysis, it is all due to the knowledge that Huo Gu sent back here. Nowadays, the knowledge specially developed by these Selin people is gradually fermenting.


    "Build another batch of ion channels for me, and the number of builders here is not yet full."


    A Yuntai creature exined his appeal in the life field channel and immediately got a response from themand center.


    "Received, the nearest construction team has rushed to your ce."


    Problems and solutions are systematically delivered to each other in the life field channel, but some problems are not solutions that can be solved at once.


    "The number of individuals processed is insufficient, and we need more beehives."


    "I can''t do it. There is no sunshine on the back of the sun."


    At this time, the collectors who manufacture mother ship creatures inrge quantities realize a problem, that is, they rely on the light of stars. Because the element processing of the hive requires sunlight as a drive, its principle is simr to the photosynthesis of nts, but the current problem is that there is no sunlight at night, because there is no satellite, so the moon is continuous. There is no light, and there are only stars in the night sky at night.


    This light is obviously far from enough.


    "The heat of the earth''s core can be used."


    A collector made this proposal, but it was quickly rejected.


    "No, the will said that it is an important energy that can only be used in extraordinary times. Never use it until ast resort, and I don''t know what impact it will have on if it is used too much."


    Energy, in the final analysis, is actually very simple. One is the nuclear fusion energy from the star, and the other is the geothermal energy of the earth''s core, so the collectors are in a dilemma.


    However, the solution was devised. Under the thought of hundreds of millions of collectors of, an individual soon came up with a feasible method.


    "In addition to geothermal, there are other ways."


    "What is it?"


    "Since a star is not enough to shine all of it, just let a few more glowing stars in the sky."


    The idea of this collector is very simple. If you put enough reflectors in the orbit of the meteors, you can intercept some star light from space and refract it to the back yang surface of the meteor.


    In this way, the whole room can enjoy sunbathing without dead corners all day.


    The idea of the proposer was widely recognized by his other peers, and the n was quickly sent to Si.


    "We should move quickly and can''t hold everyone back." Si reminded me.


    "I understand."


    With the unity of people, Mount Tai moved, and these collectors specializing in mental activities began to build biological models in the life field channel.


    At first, the collectors conceived an organism that looks like a rocket. Its appearance is wrapped in exoskeleton armor and a good thermal instion organicyer. There is a multi-section design. The main body is the cone at the top, and the slender body is the fuelpartment, which is used to send the massive cone to the universe.


    It''s just that such a design was soon pushed back by the thoughts of the same link.


    "This kind of design is not needed. We don''t need to consider the air resistance of the atmospheric environment."


    "But we need to ovee the gravity of the scorpio."


    "There is no need to let creation ovee gravity by itself. We can use the method of making mothership organisms to directly nurture these contemporates in the universe. At the same time, because there is no resistance in space, we can apply enough force from the outside at the beginning, so that the orbital speed of the same individuals can always be consistent with the rotation of the same race. Keep in sync."

 Chapter 355 - 356 Light Plate Body

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 356 Light te Body</h4>


    Since the construction of Yuntai organisms is basically full of load, in order not to affect the construction progress, the design of collectors needs to considerunching from the ground to space.


    However, the solution given by Si solves this problem. Because organic materials are interoperable on a micro scale, we can specially select the cloud tform for manufacturing such organic material organisms, formte a special orbit, and finally let the organisms that refract sunlight bebined like mother ship organisms.


    "So it is. In this way, the problem of air resistance can indeed be ignored, and the time cost of actual use will also decrease, so we can design like this."


    Because there is no need to consider the influence of air resistance and the messy factors in the atmospheric environment, and there is no need to consider the problems such as orbit change. The orbit of refracting sunlight organisms will be nned as early as theunch from the PTZ organisms.


    The technical content is not high, because they need to reflect the star''s light with high intensity, so they directly adopt the idea of mirrors, that is, silicon and silver ting, and design it as a scale armor structure, which will extend their tentacles from the cracks of the scales and regrly clean up the interster dust umted on the surface of the scales armor to ensure that the reflectivity will not decrease. .


    The whole design is slightly concave, and the curvature is notrge. This is to match the curvature of the scorpiocaly and can sprinkle the light on the surface as much as possible.


    Compared with the collectors in full swing and their actions, the Selin Empire seems to be worried.


    The message sent back by Naf was quickly received by the senior management of the empire.


    "Serra, this is the report sent back by Commander Naf."


    "What do you think?"


    "ording to this situation, it should be that Amoeba has achieved technological innovation before us and further improved productivity."


    This spection is not wrong, but it is not all right, because the collectors'' technological innovation is only a methodological innovation, and the technology is still the original technology.


    However, the Selin people didn''t know this, so they were more worried.


    "The situation in the empire is very serious, and we hope you can approve the schrs to continue to work."


    Someone in the military made such a proposal, but the help did not agree immediately. He looked at the general who proposed to him in this way and asked.


    "How''s the hazard investigation going?"


    "In addition to the feverish enthusiasm for development, which has led to malnutrition among schrs, there has been no serious harm for the time being, but considering the danger of things rted to the spiritual realm, it is rmended to upgrade the security measures to another level."


    The military reported truthfully and submitted the report to the head of state.


    After a brief nce at the report, the head of state continued.


    "Since you also know that the abnormality of schrs is rted to the spiritual realm, you should understand the danger and tell me the reason why you want to continue to devote themselves to their work."


    "Forced by the situation, at present, it seems that the advantages of this abnormality outweigh the disadvantages. The harm is only malnutrition. As long as there are others on the scene, it is not a big problem to control it."


    "Because of the phenomenon caused by the spiritual realm, the development progress has elerated by more than one level. If the previous progress is for ordinary people walking in the park, the crazy abnormality is equivalent to the racing party driving a privately modified flying car in the upper level, ignoring the imperial regtions."


    "What the empire is developing will soon get results."


    The military is also helpless. Everyone at the top of the empire knows that things rted to the spiritual realm are extremely dangerous and strange at the same time, so the empire dares not use the things rted to the spiritual realm at will.


    But now there is nothing we can do. What will happen to the terrorist increase of the military power in the amoeba? No one in the empire wants to go and dares not think about it.


    If the power of the empire is overtaken in all aspects,


    crushing, so where will the future of the Selin people go? Will Amoeba be merciful to Selene?In the eyes of the Selin people, this possibility is extremely low, especially aftermunicating with Amoeba for a period of time, they have been more determined.


    "...What should I do if there is an ident?" The head of state asked.


    "In this regard, we havee up with countermeasures. While implementing control measures, we will closely monitor every move of the alert schrs to prevent the recurrence of the tragedy of the ineffectiveness of the reception."


    "Ourr of state, those schrs are certainly very valuable, but there will be more talents. If the empire is gone, the Selin people will be gone. If the worst result is just to sacrifice those schrs, this risk is worth our risk."


    The worst result is the death of a group of national treasure schrs, which is better than the demise of the whole Selin people - the military people think like this, and the head of state finally agreed after a while of silence.


    "a, I agree. I just hope that the final result of this choice will be what we expect - there is no danger in this abnormality of the spiritual realm."


    After giving the business of the Science Association, the F.Major turned his eyes to the officials responsible for diplomacy with Amoeba.


    "The ''talk'' of Amoeba is ready to go back, right?"


    "Yes, we are going to let it have the mother ship creatures anchored in Star Harbor. With the new fleet we formed, we will go to the star orbit, where we willplete the handover with the mother ship biota of Amoeba.


    "Although it''s just an excuse, if it can return to Amoeba safely, at least we are at themanding heights in diplomacy."


    Hearing what they said, the head of the state shook his head and answered calmly.


    "Those Amoeba traitors made it clear that there is only the supreme will in Amoeba. The key point of this matter still depends on what the ''god'' of the Amoeba creatures think."


    "The reason why they behave so fiercely is that they have nothing rted to the spiritual realm, but we have a lot of information, samples, and even people who understand the spiritual realm."


    "Even if the pilgrims are hostile to the empire, Amoeba will not think so. They are different races. In their view, the Selin people are the Selin people, a whole, and they will take it for granted that the empire has mastered some of the technologies used in the spiritual realm."


    After thinking for a while, the F.P. state gave an order to the officials.


    "Continue to increase the frequency ofmunication and show the peacewill of the empire to the supreme will. If the situation can be controlled at the negotiating table, it is not impossible to properly trade some spiritual-rted items to the Amoeba, and use interests to buy the empire time."


    "But the head of state, is this good?"


    Someone asked, and the head of state exined.


    "The spiritual realm is a hot gem, and we don''t know whether this gem is a monster or a treasure. It''s a shame to put the empire in crisis for such an unknown gem."


    "But what should they do if they ask for people from the empire?"


    "Reject it. If they put it this way, reply to them that ''the pilgrims are a heinous organization. The members of this organization are extremely harmful to the Selin people as a whole, and the empire will not allow these people to go unpunished''."


    "I see."

 Chapter 356 - 357 Departure and Return

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 357 Departure and Return</h4>


    "Is this battle too big?"


    On the day of departure, Huo Gu will leave the home of the Selin today, and the Empire is ready for the flying car team to pick it up to Xinggang.


    It''s just that this flying car team and the flying car team that came to Celinest time are basically two painting styles. Thest time it was very gorgeous and noble, streamlined and beautiful appearance looks very high-grade, and this time it is a tough style, thick, strong and so on, which can be intuitively felt from the appearance.


    Moreover, the size of the convoy is also one levelrger than before, and it can also be seen that all kinds of armed personnel are ready to respond to emergencies at any time. What kind of pick-up convoy is this? This is obviously an army. The empire has arranged an army for it to pick up the messenger of Amoeba to Xinggang.


    The people beside him heard Huo Gu''s exmation, made a standard imperial military salute, and answered loudly.


    "Talking about your Excellency, this is necessary for your safety." You also know that you know the difference between the empire and Amoeba. Everyone in the Selin people can''t read each other''s thinking directly, so themunication system of nguage'' has been derived.


    "Although it is a good thing to think independently, it also leads to the possibility of the existence of some leaking fish, and our escort is to avoid this situation."


    "If it causes you unhappiness, please understand. The empire hopes that you can reach your civilization safely."


    In your eyes, what has this Amoeba messenger been demonized into? - Hoguined silently, and on the surface it was a polite answer.


    "I made a mistake. Since it''s just a necessary escort, of course I won''t have any opinion. Please thank the senior officials of the empire who consider my personal safety." I will."


    "Please believe that some of the unpleasant things you have encountered in Celine are not our hostility to Amoeba. We are extremely eager for friendship and peace."


    Huo Gu was a little surprised that the other party would suddenly say this, but in a solemn way, it knew that this was not a lie or greeting, but a real intention to show peace to it. Although the imperial soldier in front of him was a soldier with a military rank, he did not want the war to break out at all.


    "It''s the same with our Amoeba. Although there are some unpleasant things, it will not affect the friendship between us."


    At least the war will not break out now, because it is not in our interests. As for the future, it is the collectors'' own business, which is not my business - Huo Gu added in his heart.


    "It''s not early. We should almost leave." Huo Gu politely nodded to the imperial soldier who was talking to it, and turned his eyes to the remaining collectors to order.


    "Go and take out my return luggage."


    "Okay."


    The imperial soldiers next to him were a little surprised to hear Huo Gu say the word ''salute'', and the action n did not indicate that this existed.


    However, when he thought that the Selin people went out or traveled home by themselves, they would basically bring something with them. The imperial soldier was also relieved that he had the right to ept the influence of the Selin culture as an a messenger of Amoeba and learned some of their behaviors.


    However, he quickly put away this idea.


    The collectors opened a huge curtain, and a huge container, which was 1,000 meters long, wide and high, was disyed in front of everyone. The Serin who picked up the convoy was stunned.


    "This...these are all the salutes you want to bring back to Amoeba?"


    The imperial soldier''s tone trembled a little, and Huo Gu gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, you Selin people really have a lot of things that we Amoeba don''t have. I want to take them back and share them with my peers so that they can also enjoy the demeanor of another civilization. Is there any problem?"


    When asked by Huo Gu, the imperial soldier came to his senses and then shook his head to answer.


    "No, no problem. It''s just that we didn''t consider your salute at the beginning.


    So we need to prepare another flying car for transportation.It''s just that there is one more container, which is outside the action n, so the time has not been dyed for too long. After calling a flying car, the convoy drove to the rail elevator connected to the star ring.


    There was a lot of silence along the way. The people in the same car were basically soldiers. The meticulous behavior of soldiers when performing tasks made this journey a little more boring.


    Huo Gu looked outside the flying car, and all kinds of buildings of Selin people quickly passed by, but he could still see that along the way, many Seline people watched the motorcade leave.


    The heart sighs, ordinary and pitiful. Once upon a time, it was not so powerless.


    When Huo Gu sighed secretly, it received a radio signal.


    "Huo Gu, today is the day you left the Mother Star of Selin. Where have you been?"


    "I''m already on the way to Xinggang, sitting in a flying car."


    At the same time of answering, Huo Gu did not show any abnormality, but still maintained the state of watching the car.


    Huo Gu said, "The city of the Selin people is very magnificent, especially in the middle level. It gives me the feeling that it is particrly bustling and noisy. It''s a pity that you can''t see such a scene in person at."


    "Quick-hearted, I know I can''t see it, and it specifically reminds me to send back your visual information."


    "Huh? It''s very troublesome. I have to digitize visual information..."


    To digitize visual information, it needs to bepiled, and theption work is naturallypleted by Huo Gu himself, just like expressing Chinese in pinyin. It''s not impossible, it''s just too cumbersome. If it''s not necessary, it''s generally not done.


    "I don''t care. Who makes you deliberately coy me? I know that I like this and specifically bring it up. Damn it."


    It''s noisy. You should listen to me. Although I''m much more mature in mental terms now, I''m still very immature in some aspects.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, okay?"


    "Hey hey hey, with these, I will let them build here..."


    "You just can''t see enough. Do you still want to build it? Let me tell you, it''s not very useful for us to build these things. The Selin people built it to protect themselves from the wind and rain, to live, but we don''t need these. I don''t need housing, and you don''t need housing, let alone think about them. It takes resources and energy to build, and it must be maintained regrly. In addition, the interior problem is also It needs..."


    When Huo Gu knew that he was still going to build this kind of thing, he suddenly couldn''t ept it and began to exin the shiness of these things to him.


    It''s just that it said this for a long time, but it didn''t shake it.


    "But these are very beautiful, and I don''t have them here, so I want to have them."


    "Can''t you?"


    Huo Gu was silent for a while and was helpless.


    "...as long as you are happy."


    After all, he is the. What does it want to build on itself? Huo Gu has no reason to stop it.

 Chapter 357 - 358 The twists and turns of the way back

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 358 The twists and turns of the way back</h4>


    "Let''s talk about the business. Has anything changed in the situation of the Selin fleet in the orbit of the star?"


    "No, it''s still confrontation. It hasn''t been long. Even if there is a change, it''s not easy to be noticed."


    The topic shifted to a more formal thing, and it also became serious. He put away the kind of fun and annoying. It handed over the biological observation information from the mother ship in the orbit of the star to Huo Gu.


    Huo Gu talked about his current situation after making sure that the Selin people had nothing to do. The Selin people arranged for me and the mother ship creatures who came to Selin together to go to the star together with the new fleet they had formed.


    "What? New fleet?! That''s not very dangerous! Huo Gu, don''t promise them this arrangement!"


    Even if he thinks that he can''t, he will lose the huge resource of the, and there is only one mass of the mother ship creature. If he is still in the environment of space, Huo Gu''s power will be weakened to a considerable weak level. Because the outer space life field cannot spread!


    "I promise to go with you."


    "Why? How dangerous it is!"


    I don''t want anything unexpected to happen to Huo Gu. For him, Huo Gu is a very important and indispensable individual. Such a bond is formed after a long time, and all the feelings in human beings cannot be fully expressed.


    "I know in my heart that although they are emptly saying that they will protect my safety, in fact, the real intention is to show the power of the empire to me, the messenger of Amoeba, and then use my mouth to convey a message to the supreme will of Amoeba - the power of the Selin people is not weak, and the power of the empire is very strong and And it''s waiting for you." Speaking of this, do the Selin people have the supreme will to put forward any intention tomunicate?


    After being asked by Huo Gu, he thought about it and answered.


    "...They vaguely said that they were willing to trade things rted to the spiritual realm, as long as we were willing to pay enough material resources."


    "Oh?"


    Huo Gu was stunned. The reaction of the Selin people was a little different from what it thought. It never thought that the Selin people woulde to them to discuss transactions rted to the spiritual realm.


    It put it in another''s shoes and followed the context. Huo Gu easily deduced that the senior officials of the empire thought that the Amoeba began to prepare for war because of the spiritual realm.


    "...So that''s what they think, but no wonder the different intelligence on both sides makes the information poor, so that the results derivedter are not the same."


    After thinking about it for a while, Huo Gu replied.


    "Ming, promise them a deal."


    "Is this good? For some inexplicable things, and then give a lot of material resources to the Selin people?


    In my opinion, it is not worth doing so. Things rted to the spiritual realm will involve dimensions, and their understanding of this aspect is basically zero. In other words, even if they get things rted to the spiritual realm, it is impossible to study anything.


    Huo Gu answered frankly.


    "It''s just a step to bring the arms race to an end. I''m not going to fight with the Selin Empire now."


    "By the way, don''t agree to take advantage of the empire as much as possible. The diplomats of the Selin people will not agree that the interests of the empire will be harmed, and then they will bargain with you. In short, it''s just a word, dragging until those imperial diplomats copse."


    After being silent for a while, he asked rhetorical.


    "Wouln''t the people of the empire interrupt themunication angrily?"


    "No, the negotiation table is used to do this. As long as the buttocks on both sides have not left the table, it means that they are still very patient with each other. They are worried that they mistakenly think that we are not sincere, so they should be positive and take the initiative to contact them, and then they will naturally think that the Amoeba side also has the will to achieve peace. It''s just that it hasn''t been negotiated yet."


    "I see, Huo Gu, you are really a bad guy."


    "..."


    After themunication with Ming, Huo Gu''s motorcade also arrived at the rail elevator.


    With military escort, it is impossible for anything to happen.


    There is no thief''s heart and no courage. After all, it is a full army.However, this does not mean that Huo Gu''s return trip will end with boredom.


    "Wait, why are you unpacking my luggage!"


    When Huo Gu saw that his extrarge container, which read as a salute, was opened, he immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    The group of people who unpacked the box stopped their movements because of Huo Gu''s anger. Soon a stewidder came to Huo Gu, who gave Huo Gu an exnation.


    "I''m very sorry. I hope you can understand."


    "Some illegals cannot be carried out of Celine. This regtory empire hassted for thousands of years, and it is not aimed at you personally."


    Huo Gu looked at the other party''s frightened appearance, and his eyes suddenly became meaningful.


    "There is no vition in my luggage. Stop immediately."


    "The system is the system. We only believe in everything we see with our own eyes."


    Although it looks weak, the other party''s tone is unexpectedly resolute.


    Huo Gu asked back at the other party''s skirt with his tentacles.


    "But you took me a few days to sort out my luggage and mess it up for you. What should you do? There are fragile goods in the luggage. Do you want me to take the crushed things back to Amoeba?


    Huo Gu''s behavior, the people around him suddenly nned to pull them away first, so as not to really cause anything. After all, talking about this Amoeba messenger is a sharp tamp.


    However, the person in charge stopped those who wanted toe forward and exined to Huo Gu.


    "Well... we will put the items back in their original ce."


    "How many more days will it take? If I remember correctly, the action charter of should arrange for me to go to the ster orbit with the new fleet of the empire, right? I haven''t received the notice of the change.


    The master who was asked by Huo Gu, there was a trace of shaking in his eyes in an instant, and some conjectures in Huo Gu''s heart were also confirmed.


    "This... You can go first. We will send your luggage to Amoeba. You can rest assured..."


    Before the master finished his words, he was interrupted by Huo Gu.


    "I''m worried! Why do you think I carry so much luggage back? Isn''t it tomunicate with the supreme will? Let it understand that the Selin people are not horrible and only destroy monsters. If you hold the evidence of my facts here and lead to the war between the two civilizations, can you take this responsibility?


    "Do you know how much our Amoeba sacrificed in thest war? Oh, you don''t know. Then you should know how much you Selin people have sacrificed, right?


    "I...I..."


    The master was speechless, and was deliberately guided by Huo Gu. A hat was fastened up. He became a thug who longed for war.


    But Huo Gu''s verbal attack is not over yet.


    "Ah! I understand. I heard some friends say before that some Selin people are very selfish and brainless. They don''t know the hardship of the group at all, and they don''t care about it. They just want to pick up right and wrong to profit from it. Are you one of these people?


    "No... I''m not... I''m not!"


    The master finally copsed.


    Huo Gu looked around. If there were still some subordinates who wanted to help the master, now they were basically far away and didn''t want to get involved at all.


    And those who open the containers have long known where to go.

 Chapter 358 - 359 Hong Kong Owner

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 359 Hong Kong Owner</h4>


    The master copsed, because of the step-by-step pressure of Huo Gu''s words, he fell into the bottom of the abyss step by step and became the target of everyone''s shouting.


    Xinggang is not only staff and Huo Gu, but also an open figure like Huo Gu, which will naturally attract arge number of reporters, so the principal has be the focus of public opinion.


    In this way, even if the people behind him are unwilling, they dare not protect him clearly, because it is very likely that he will not help him and will be dragged into the water in turn, and the master knows this, so he copses. He knows that he is likely to be given up, and even if he is not given up, he will suffer greatly.


    After the master, the person in charge of the Hong Kong District felt that the person who came here was a person known by Huo Gu, who first arrived at the Mo Luke who came into contact with the Selin Star Ring. Luo Sheng, a member of the Luosheng family. I''m very sorry for causing you unpleasantness.


    Mo Luke apologized to a standard aristocrat to Huo Gu, and Huo Gu restrained his emotions when he saw this behavior of the people.


    "I''m tired of hearing this sentence, and I don''t need you to apologize to me, because it doesn''t make sense." What I''m more concerned about now is whether the things in the box are broken and how much are broken. Is it toote to make up for the damage in time now?


    Mo Luke replied with a smile.


    "We have arranged a special person to check to confirm whether your luggage is damaged. If there is any damage, we will use Xinggang''s nano industry to repair it, which will not take you for a long time."


    "Please repackage the box. We are about to go."


    Hearing that it would not waste time, Huo Gu was no longer so emotional, but his words were still cold. After saying that, Huo Gu was ready to leave. However, Huo Gu was stopped by Mo Luke.


    "Well... there''s something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Luke nced at the container that was 1,000 meters long, wide and high, and his eyes returned to Huo Gu and asked.


    "Since your luggage is such an important thing, why don''t you inform the Empire in advance? In this way, we won''t have this kind of thing."


    "You didn''t ask. How do I know if you know?"


    Huo Gu stared at Mo Luke strangely, and then answered in a natural tone.


    "Uh..."


    Mo Luke was choked by Huo Gu''s answer, but Huo Gu ignored this and continued to ask rhetorically.


    "Besides, shouldn''t the military stationed around the embassy be very clear that we have purchased arge number of goods?"


    "I thought you all knew. After all, don''t you take something back when you travel? Isn''t this kind of behaviormon sense for you Selenes?


    "This..."


    Mo Luke was scolding in his heart, and at the same time, he scolded the people in charge of intelligence and the senior officials of the empire.


    "This is not only the Selin local specialty I want to bring back, but also what I want to present to our supreme will. The two do not conflict."


    The person in charge of the supervisor of the embassy did investigate Huo Gu and they were procuring something, and then they did report the information.


    However, because the purchased things are really too ordinary, just some metal building materials and various daily necessities such as clothes, furniture, etc., and then because of the confrontation between the ster orbit and the military forces of Amoeba, and the adventurous ability to use schrs affected by the spiritual realm, it was ced in the evaluation. The degree of attention.


    The construction of containers and the garrison of the army know that after all, it is impossible not to see such arge volume, unless they are all blind.


    But they didn''t know that it was a container. At first, they just thought it was some kind of building, and then those who purchased were reasonably exined. The people in charge of intelligence took it for granted that it was the interior supplies for the new building of the Amoeba Embassy until the day of departure...


    "Well, I''m really sorry for causing trouble to your great work."


    Mo Luke issued another statement of apology.


    But Huo Gu was still like that, with a resentful attitude."So I said, I don''t need to apologize. I just want to start quickly. I don''t want to waste time. The imperial fleet with me is still waiting."


    "We know your difficulties, but this link must still exist. This rule cannot be broken." Mo Luk Road.


    "So I have to wait a few more days? Do you know what this means? Which is more important, your rules and the peace between the two civilizations?


    Because of Mo Luke''s words, Huo Gu''s angry eyes were red, but the other party had already expected Huo Gu''s reaction and answered with a lower attitude.


    "Don''t worry, this inspection doesn''t need for a day, or even unpacking. It can be finished after just one meal. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Huo Gu was silent for a while and thought, looking very hesitant.


    It took a long time to give an answer.


    "...Since I don''t have to waste a few days, I don''t care. Anyway, there are no contraband in my luggage, and I won''t worry about what you find."


    "It''s just the imperial fleet that I''m with. What are you going to say to them?"


    Hearing Huo Gu''s question, Mo Luke answered immediately with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about this. We havemunicated with the fleet, and they have agreed. They are willing to wait for your luggage inspection to bepleted before we set out together."


    "But what are you going to do? How to check if you don''t open the box? It''s not just to cheat my trust, and then my things are messed up, right?


    Mo Luke was relieved because of Huo Gu''s mouth, heard Huo Gu''s inquiry, hesitated for a while, and then answered calmly.


    "Ha ha, since you are so worried, you cane to the main control room with me, where you can watch the whole process of our inspection, so can you rest assured?"


    "Then lead the way. Everyone is still waiting." Huo Gu urged.


    "Please follow me."


    In this way, Mo Luke apanied Huo Gu to walk in Xinggang, and there were various reporters along the way. However, these reporters did not follow him like this all the time. After walking to a region, they were stopped by the soldiers stationed in the port area.


    And these soldiers answered the reporter that the front is a military heavy area, and idle people are not allowed to enter.


    This will naturally arouse the dissatisfaction of journalists, but in the face of the iron-blooded regime, no matter how strong these grievances are, they will all be swallowed back into their stomachs.


    Without reporters, there would be no clicks one after another, and the walk between Huo Gu and Mo Luke became very quiet.


    Several times, Mo Luke wanted to mediate the atmosphere, and then was said to death by Huo Gu again. After several times in a row, Mo Luke gave up this meaningless behavior.


    Before long, they arrived at their destination, and the heavy metal door opened automatically, and the purpose was a lot of people, the disy screen, and the operating table.


    "Hong Kong Lord, you are here."


    The sharp-eyed men saw their boss and hurried forward to greet him.


    However, the man soon saw Huo Gu, who was with his colleague. He smiled and hesitated a little more hesitant, because ording to the regtions, no one cane in here casually. There are many things involved here, and some things can''t be shown casually.

 Chapter 359 - 360 Checking is fruitless

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 360 Checking is fruitless</h4>


    Mo Luke saw the hesitation of his men and knew that he was waiting for him, so he answered.


    "It''s okay. I just brought your Excellency here to watch. You can take it as if you didn''t see it."


    "Yes."


    The man left in a hurry with relief. Mo Luke, the person in charge of the port area, turned to Huo Gudao with a smile.


    "Sorry, the rule here is that outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    "I don''t mind." Huo Gu answered casually, looked at the environment here, and quickly found his luggage, the kilometer container, from many disy screens.


    "Huh? Is that my luggage?


    Huo Gu saw the three-dimensional picture of the container in the disy screen, as if it had been dissected. All the details of the box showed a loose posture in the disy screen. Eachponent structure was marked finely. At the same time, a corner of the disy screen was revealing a series of digital information, and in Rapid changes.


    Mo Luke, who heard Huo Gu''s words, nodded and echoed the answer.


    "Yes, the person who arranged the past has confirmed that the item is not damaged, repackaged the box, and is now checking it." Are you sure you didn''t unpack it?


    Huo Gu suspiciously turned his eyes back to Moluk, the person in charge of the Hong Kong area, and the other party quickly waved his hand.


    "No, we really didn''t unpack the box. The principle of this inspection is to use the different interactions between different rays and substances to get feedback data, and then import these feedback data into theputer to achieve the purpose of checking whether there are contraband inside without turning over the box..."


    Mo Luke didn''t mind exining the principle, because it was not a confidential matter. Of course, this is in his opinion.


    This inspection method is mainly used for the inspection of ships. After all, it is impossible to disassemble the whole spacecraft when checking, so this scanning inspection has been developed.


    However, personal luggage still needs to be checked by personnel. After all, the items are dead and people are alive. As long as they are willing to use their brains and can alwayse up with ways to avoid ray scanning, people are more flexible.


    Previously, Huo Gu''s luggage was ssified as personal luggage, so he was arranged for unpacking inspection, rather than this kind of inspection through ray scanning.


    When Mo Luke exined to Huo Gu, the examination results came out quickly.


    His men interrupted his boss and submitted a data report to the head of the port area.


    "Hong Kong owner, take a look at this."


    "Um..." Looking at the report, Mo Luke frowned slightly. After moving his eyes away from the report, he smiled again in front of Huo Gushi, "Sir, why are there so many disks in your box?"


    The disk upies the general volume of a kilometer container, and the other half is various types of daily necessities, so it is difficult to pay attention to those disks. It is too eye-catching.


    "Of course, I will take it back to show my family, the supreme will, what? Is the disk contraband? I have specially read the travel manual, but there is no one on it that indicates that the disk is a contraband.


    Huo Gu continued to reply in the previous taken-for-go tone, and also emphasized the prescribed content.


    "No, of course, the disk is not a contraband, but we need to determine the content. If the content is prohibited, the disk as a carrier must be regarded as a contraband."


    "Can you tell us what the contents of the disk are?" Mo Luke continued to ask.


    "The content is veryplicated. Let me think about it..." Huo Gu made a thoughtful memory.


    "Uh... There are food, TV series, movies, parenting education, cultural customs, documentaries, wilderness survival, morning news, advertising, love action..."


    The more he listened, the more strange he looked. When he heard the ''love action type'', he couldn''t sit still.


    "With all due respect, why are Amoeba interested in these?"


    "Because we don''t have it, we are very interested."


    Huo Gu said this and pointed around with his fingers, guiding Mo Luke''s eyes to the technical products in the room.


    "In this regard, you Selin are the same. When you see something you have never seen, after you get rid of the initial panic, you are thirst for that thing and want to know what you have never seen before."


    Mo Luke looked at the report in his hand again and asked Huo Gu in a certific way.


    "These should be the fragile products you mentioned, right?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of things. It took us a few days to ensure that these disks would not be crushed during transportation."


    Huo Gu replied frankly that now that the examination results havee out, it is supposed to be over, so it is ready to leave.


    However, Moluk stopped it.


    "We don''t distrust you, but in our workflow, we need the inspector to use his own actual naked eye to confirm that there is no vition before passing, so..."


    The more the head of the port area, Mo Luke, said, the more he felt that Huo Gu''s vision was sharper and unkind, so he quickly changed his wordster.


    "...But in view of the too many of these disks, you see, we randomly select 10,000 disks from them, check the content, and release them after confirming the content. What do you think?"


    The implication is that it is still necessary to take the method of unboxing.


    Between each other, Huo Gu and the person in charge of the port area looked at each other. Huo Gu stared straight at the smile, which was more ugly than crying.


    After a while, it asked.


    "...You didn''t do it on purpose, did you?"


    "I said it was just a meal, but now I''m telling you that you want to check the contents of the disk. After a while, do you simply want me to agree to turn over all the boxes and check?"


    The tone was very t, but Moluk hoped that the Amoeba messenger could show a little excitement, because it was reasonable. If something abnormal, there must be a demon. Moluk did not know this sentence, but he knew this truth, so the Amoeba messenger''s calm answer might be more serious.


    "No, no, no, we didn''t mean that."


    Mo Luke, who was sweating coldly, hurriedly replied that if the matter went to a great level, maybe no one could save him.


    "So what do you mean? Do you hope to find out some contraband, and then deduct me of charges? Huo Gu asked a in question.


    "No, I promise you, it''s just thest time. As long as there is no problem with the 10,000 disks randomly checked, we will release it immediately."


    Even with such inducingnguage as Huo Gu, Mo Luke''s words are still unwavering.


    Huo Gu looked at the other party for a long time before answering.


    "Oi, but this is thest time. Don''t challenge my limit of patience."


    "Remember, don''t let my luggage be damaged, it will be a serious problem."


    Huo Gu''s statement made Molug sigh of relief.


    This scene was very funny. As the top person in charge of the port area, he was overwhelmed by an alien civilization messenger who was not even within the system.


    "Okay, we''ll deal with it soon."


    The inspection results came out quickly, and the content of the disk was as Huo Gu said.


    "Report that no prohibited content has been found in the sample disk."


    "I know."


    Mo Luke sighed, greeted the high-level officials of the empire again, and smiled again.


    "Your Excellency, your luggage can pass."


    "Shall I take you away?"


    However, nothing surprising about Mo Luke''s proposal is that the hot face is attached to the cold buttocks, in exchange for Huo Gu''s cold answer.


    "No, I remember the way here."


    Completely ignoring Mo Luke and the others, he turned around and left.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to say a few words to yourself.


    "s, I''m going to leave Celine, but I''ll still encounter such a bad thing."


    "It''s really disappointing."


    Of course, this is only a superficial expression, and the heart is another gesture...


    Oh, Empire, you are still far from fighting with me! - Huo Gu''s heart is happy.

 Chapter 360 - 361 Imperial Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 361 Imperial Mistakes</h4>


    The main messenger behind this inspection disturbance was the high-level officials of the empire, because they knew that Huo Gu was going to go back with arge object read as luggage and write a kilometer container.


    This kind of thing is so conspicuous that it naturally attracts their attention and pays great attention to it.


    If there is some extremely important information in the box, such as technical knowledge, such as strategic deployment, such as the defense structure and weak points on the home of Selin, it is of course extremely dangerous to fall into the hands of Amoeba.


    The high-level officials of the empire did not trust ''Talk''. In the final analysis, ''Talk'' is a member of Amoeba. In this extraordinary period, Talk is naturally included in the list of high suspicion. Just like Huo Gu treats the imperial messenger group, no matter how good the Selin people in the messenger group are, Huo Gu will not fully believe it. It is also because of the idea of the high-level officials of the empire that the person in charge of the port area can have the ability tomunicate with the imperial fleet. Otherwise, a small person in charge of the port area can''t say a fleet. After all, this is real military power.


    Normally, this kind of thing should be done as secretly as possible and check the items in the box without attracting the attention of the outside world.


    After all, it is impossible for the empire to talk to this alien messenger directly - we doubt you, open the box immediately and let us check what is in the box. If they really dare to do this, it must set off a storm of public opinion among the Selin people. You should know that they are clearly peace-loving messengers. This time they went back to save the two civilizations from the war. They are such a noble figure.


    And if there is really no problem with talking about the luggage, then this kind of behavior of the empire is undoubtedly to further worsen the form of the two civilizations, which refers to simply doing recklessly because of suspicion, which is obviously ack of brain.


    However, due to the suddenness of receiving the order and the urgency of time, the owner who received the order from the Hong Kong owner will boldly carry out the reckless unpacking inspection in front of Huo Gu.


    Little people like the master who work in Xinggang don''t know what the overall situation is. They receive an order from their boss to focus on checking a certain object, and then limit the time, so they do it ording to their own understanding...


    These are what Huo Gu reacted when he was talking to the master. At first, he didn''t think so much. The kilometer container is too big and too conspicuous. If Hogu really wanted to take something vital from Selene, he would not take it away in this way. The empire would not even have the opportunity to realize that ''something is being taken away'', just like Greenscher''s knowledge that was recorded and sent to Mian. The same.


    Therefore, many of Huo Gu''s luggage is really nothing important in it, so it is not afraid to be investigated. The result of ten thousand times is the same. At first, it did not want to hide it. It built kilometer containers in front of the garrison army openly, and the behavior ofrge-scale procurement was not concealed.


    At the beginning, Huo Gu was thinking about leaving the mother star of the Selin people, so he thought about bringing some gifts back to the collectors. For this reason, it also specifically asked the collectors what they wanted.


    It is a daily necessity, and the collectors are all kinds of disks. Needless to say, the purpose of the collectors is to increase cultural soft power. In this regard, they are too scarce like babies. Huo Gu specifically reminded them because of this matter, so the collectors also began to make efforts and seek development in this regard.


    Cultural soft power is not an intuitive power, but it does have a considerable role. Generally speaking, cultural soft power is directly proportional to imagination. The higher the soft power, the richer the imagination.


    The development of technology is inseparable from imagination. The premise of developing a certain technology is to have an imaginable goal. I can''t imagine what to talk about development? Technology development is a purposeful behavior. Without a purpose, there is no technology development.


    "I guess the senior officials of the empire can''t sleep or eat now, right?"


    Huo Gu, who settled in the mother ship''s creature, muttered to himself like this.


    When it left, what it finally said to Moluk, the person in charge of the port area, was not to listen to Moluk, but to the high-level officials of the empire behind him.The meaning is very simple and straightforward - how can you doubt me! I will be attacked when I go to a banquet on your home! I will also set up a bridge for you and pull up Amoeba to apany your empire to solve the problem of the spiritual realm! Now we have to run around because the two civilizations are free from war! I''m so friendly to you, why do you doubt me?! Doesn''t your conscience hurt? It''s really chilling!


    This message was generally conveyed to the top of the empire, which can be regarded as Huo Gu''s revenge against the top of the empire. As long as the senior officials of the empire still remember the military power in the orbit of the star, they could not ignore the idea of talking about the Amoeba messenger.


    What''s more, it will be because of Huo Gu''s vague dissatisfaction, just because in their opinion, ispletely their suspicion and their own sins... Although in fact, it is no problem to understand it this way.


    "Huh? Are you finally here?"


    The mother ship creature received radio signals from the fleet, and themunication of the Selin people was expected by Hogu.


    "Your Excellency, our fleet is preparing a banquet. Are you interested in attending?"


    "I''m honored to be invited by you, but I don''t want to have any idents on the way back. I hope you can understand."


    The answer was gentle, but there was a thorn in his words. On the one hand, he satirized the assassination on Celine, and on the other hand, he scolded Commander Mossad for his impure purpose of invitation.


    The key is that what he said was very vague, and it didn''t seem to be a curse at all, which made Commander Mosa, who was arranged by the top officials of the empire, feel a spasm in his brain and stomach.


    "It''s worthy of being a diplomatic figure. He can curse so much that it''s unpleasant and literary..."


    "Who said that Amoeba doesn''t understand diplomacy? I really want to hang up and beat up the person who said this."


    Sitting in the captain''s seat, Mosa held his forehead and regretted taking over the job. He would rather really fight an interster war than be entangled in a whirlpool of words.


    That''s not what he is good at! It''s the work of those damn officials and politicians!


    Thinking of this, Mosa felt angry. When he thought about it, it was these officials and politicians who yed out, so he had to tter an alien messenger in a low voice and wipe the buttocks of those idiots like he did now?


    "What''s the use of thinking about these now?" Commander Mosa shook his head in a daze and greeted the senior officials of the empire collectively.


    "I guess I''m now the most cowardly fleetmander in the history of Thurlin."

 Chapter 361 - 362 My Shape

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 362 My Shape</h4>


    Mosa: Sir, you see, a social event is being held here...


    Huo Gu: I don''t need a friendship. You can be in heat by yourself.


    Moss: Sir, now is the annual carnival of our Selin people, so...


    Huo Gu: I''m not from Selin. We don''t have that custom there, so we don''t need to. Mosa: What do you think of the grim situation in the orbit of the star...


    Huo Gu: I just want to go back quickly now. I don''t know anything about the situation there, so I have nothing to say.


    Mosa: I want to know more about the culture and customs of Amoeba. I don''t know if you can introduce me to me... Hogu: The supreme will determines everything, that''s all.


    Mosa: Mr. Sir, what do you think of us Selin...


    Huo Gu: My understanding of this is still very one-sided, so there is no need to say it.


    ...


    Of course,munication can''t be such a confession and ruthlessness, but the general meaning is almost like this. I have a headache..."


    "What can I do? For such a long time, he has beenpletely out of oil and salt. Whether it is talking about private affairs or business affairs, this Amoeba messenger is not interested at all.


    "It seems that I''m really angry. No wonder who is suspected like this..."


    "In this way, the task really can''t bepleted. The skulls of the high-level officials of the empire should be smashed. Since you want to investigate, you should check the hidden point. Don''t let others find out. It''s simply a retarded person who makes such a mistake."


    Mosa has begun to consider whether to give up the task, telling the top officials of the empire in Selin that the evil they have created can''t be remedied. This gentleman ispletely disappointed with the Selin people.


    Just then, Mosa received a radiomunication.


    The fleetmander of Mosa was stunned for a while and rubbed his eyes inconceivably. This radiomunication made him feel incredible, because the initiator of this radiomunication was actually the thorny but pleasantly Amoeba messenger who took the initiative to send it.


    Is the sky going to change?


    This was Mosa''s first reaction. He immediately threw his inexplicable idea out of his mind and connected to themunication with a little excitement and excitement.


    For many days, it has been hot faces sticking to other people''s cold buttocks. Now suddenly the peak turns around, and it is understandable that there will be such a little sick psychology in Mosa.


    "Talk about your Excellency? Do you have any needs?


    Before Huo Gu could say anything, Mosa spoke impatiently. If this urgent act, which clearly shows intention, happened diplomatically, Mosa had actually fallen behind.


    However, after all, Mosa is not a professional, not to mention being made difficult by Hogu for so long. Mosa himself is not aware of his wrong state now.


    "Oh, well, I''m more curious about the operation of your mother ship. It''s strange how you work on it, because I''ve never seen it, so can I visit your ship?"


    "No problem, no problem, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Mosa responded in a hurry, for fear that Huo Gu would change his mind the next second.


    Inyman''s terms, Mossas is already in the shape of Huogu. As long as it is not too much, it will basically be agreed.


    And this is also the purpose of Huo Gu. Since the empire has made mistakes, Huo Gu should consider using the mistakes of the empire to maximize his benefits.


    The visit was arranged at an rming rate. The ship visited was a mother ss, and the gship was not allowed to visit. This was a rule, so Huo Gu retreated to visit the mother-ss ships.


    Maybe most people will think that this is meaningless, but in fact it is very meaningful.


    In the current situation, the mother ship biology has developed to an extreme. It is already a product of the peak level of the times. If you want to go further, you can only start from the basic theoretical knowledge, because if the scale isrger, the skeleton of thepound structure alone cannot support its own form.


    And instead of meaninglessly magnifying the mothership creature,


    It''s better to makeary creatures. After all, this kind of volume isrger, the firepower is stronger, and the leather armor is thicker.If it hadn''t been for the technical product of Burst, Huo Gu would not have made a mother ship creature in batches, but thisary creature.


    Even if there is no firepower, a simple impact will be a devastating disaster.


    Therefore, Huo Gu''s boarding visit this time is to further the strength of the mother ship''s creatures.


    The design of the mothership creature is designed and manufactured by Hogu based on the Selin''s mothership ss, and adds his umted knowledge over the years. There is no doubt that even if it is a single ship, it canpete with the Selin''s mother ship ss one-on-one.


    But in the final analysis, Huo Gu just learned the technology from the Selin people, and it is definitely impossible to learn all of them, so it is looking for an opportunity to board the mother ship ss and let the Selin people, such users and manufacturers, teach them these other technologies to think of.


    Even if this kind of technical knowledge understands its basic concept and doesn''t even know the form equation behind the concept, Huo Gu will try brainlessly over and over again, and it can afford such a cost.


    The son-organism from the mother ship creature, which wasunched through electromaic ejection, flew towards the mother ship near the Selin people.


    And the mother ship also opened the traction beacon early. In the dark-colored universe, a straight road hundreds of kilometers long was disyed and shed regrly, as if greeting the child creatures to pass quickly.


    When Huo Gu passed through these traction beacons, he used his good senses to capture and understand the structural design of these beacons.


    In short, it is to useser proofreading to maintain a straight line in gravity-free space. At the same time, thesesers will show the effect of digital signals, so regr flicker is not a high-end technical product.


    Passing through these beacons, the sub-body flew to the end of the road extending the beacon, where the hatch opened by the mother-ss ship, in which the lights were bright, the traffic was clear, and many aircraft operated.


    "Listen, this is a rare opportunity. Don''t mess it up for me, okay?"


    "Yes, I will do it as best."


    The captain of the mother ship, who was talking to the fleetmander of Mosa, saluted the projection of the fleetmander with a solemn military salute.


    When the child body is about to arrive on the mother-ss ship, it begins to elerate in reverse, and the recoil makes the speed of the organism in space begin to slow down. When it reaches the inside of the mother ss, the speed of the child body is reduced to nearly zero. Under the guidance of other propulsion, the anchoring in the mother ss ispleted.


    When Huo Gu came out of the child, he was warmly weed by the Selin people on the mother ship.


    "I hope this is a pleasant visit."


    Huo Gu faced the Selin who came to greet him and stretched out his tentacles. The other party did not resist. He held it happily, finished the handshake, and answered with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that this visit will definitely make you physically and mentally happy."

 Chapter 362 - 363 Staying in the Mothership

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 363 Staying in the Mothership</h4>


    "Hello, I''m your tour guide, Amanda."


    "Where are we going?"


    After boarding the already prepared flying car, Huo Gu asked the woman Selin who boarded the car with him.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s question, Amanda responded with a smile. Because the size of the mother ship is toorge, we n to introduce you to the various areas of the mother ship in a few days.


    "First of all, I will take you to the ce to rest."


    The flying car passes through the long internal corridor, and a huge space appears in Huo Gu''s sight. The space is cylindrical and rotating. A very thick mother ship keel runs through the cylinder and exists as the central axis of the cylinder. Many cylindrical buildings extend from the inner wall of the cylinder, and the building extends directly to the keel and connects with it to ensure further improvement of strength.


    There will also be bridges between these buildings, which are connected in all directions.


    Looking at such a whole picture, it is a city. Huo Gu roughly estimated that the area of the cylinder is probably more than 100 square kilometers.


    What kind of concept is this?


    Imagine that a ce as big as Guangzhou, Foshan, or Xiamen, in China, is condensed into the interior of a ship, and this is not the whole of that ship. It''s such an exaggeration. You are already close to a city..."


    Huo Gu couldn''t help muttering and praising. Even if it was not the first time to see it, it was still the maker of giant organisms. It had created more huge creations than the mother-ss ships, which could not change Hoko''s evaluation of the Selinn mother-ss.


    It''s not as simple as the volume of a pile of creations. If it''s about the volume, the home of the Selin people is evenrger, and the mother ship ss is a kind of perfection, which is the pinnacle of a technology industry.


    Seeing Huo Gu praise the mother ss so much, as a Selin, I naturally feel extremely proud, because the mother ss makes every imperial people proud.


    Therefore, the tour guide Amanda is proud to introduce more detailed data to Huo Gu.


    "Yes, because the size of the mother ss isrge enough, it ispletely no problem for a single ship to stuff 100 million people. If it is full of luggage, it ispletely no problem to let 300 million people continue to live in the ship with eight parent stars."


    "It''s really an exaggeration that such a thing is a tool that is made."


    Huo Gu looked at Amanda in the same car and turned his eyes back to the scenery outside the flying car. They were slowly approaching a building connecting the edge of the cylinder and the keel.


    However, Huo Gu''s casual words made Amanda ttered, and she immediately answered.


    "No, no, no, sir, in our opinion, you are more amazed that you can produce organisms that arerger than the mother ship ss."


    "You mean, our mother ship creature?"


    Huo Gu''s rhetorical question brought Amanda''s extremely firm nod, as if he was afraid that Huo Gu would refute or doubt what she said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t know yet? It was their appearance that many biologists in the empire went crazy after knowing their existence.


    "Crazy? Not so, is it?"


    Hearing this, Hogu strangely turned his eyes to Amanda again. The existence of the mother ship creature is indeed beyondmon sense, but that is the same as the mother ship, because the structure of the mother ship creature is basically born from the mother ship of the Selin people, which is in Hogu''s opinion.


    But what Hogu did not understand is that in the eyes of the Selin people, the mother ship creature of Amoeba is like an abnormal thing that only appears in mythical stories.


    Amanda exined Hogu''s questions, and she also introduced her origin by the way.


    "In your opinion, their behavior may be strange, but their behavior is reasonable, because everything they have been insisting on is worthless in front of Amoeba."


    "I dreamed of bing a biologist, but for family reasons,


    I can only give up my dream and choose to join the army, but it is also because of this dream that I can really appreciate the magic of Amoeba technology.Amanda stared at Huo Gu with iparable sincerity. No, it should be said that it was talking about the messenger of the Amoeba. Seeing that something was wrong with it all over her body, because this kind of vision was really too different, like looking at a worshiping idol, or a crazy believer seeing the divine surrender of the gods, or some kind of rare thing.


    Isn''t it strange to say something? A Selin soldier, even if he has a certain understanding of academic existence, will not be such a performance.


    "Is your praise too pompous?"


    Huo Gu suspected that the other party was pretending, because there was a reason to please the Amoeba messenger and let him forgive his rude behaviorst time.


    Hearing this, Amanda shook her head firmly, realized that her words were a little inappropriate, and exined to Huo Gu the reason for her mood.


    "No, I''m talking about the truth. It''s not dotious at all. As a Selin who knows a little about biology, is really amazed at the biotechnology of Amoeba."


    "In theory, it is almost impossible to have that kind of creature with the weight of the mother ship, because that is a creature. The organism is a whole. Such a huge size means that the gene chain that makes up it must be very long."


    "If the gene chain is too long, it will also lead to the dmutation of genes, transcription and other steps of cell self-replication, which will take a long time toplete. ording to our calction, it takes at least one-third of the parent''s orbital cycle toplete the carbon-based organism of the mother''s volume. The time required for an organism with the size of a mother ship will be immeasurably long.


    "However, Amoeba has solved such a problem. How great is the impact? It simply subverts people''s thinking. It''s like it''s incredible that physicists see a mass object beyond the speed of light."


    Huo Gujing listened to the other party''s exnation. This Selin named Amanda does have a considerable understanding of the field of biology, at least in terms of genes. She is talking about the problems that Huo Gu has encountered.


    However, Huo Gudu solved the problem that the long gic chain of the mother ship creature leads to the long time of derotation and re-replication. However, Huo Gu and the collectors have such thing as life fields, so this problem is not a problem.


    Mothership creatures were not bred ording to the normal way of life, but these Huo Gu will not say it. This is a military secret. So it was careless and deliberately fooled about it.


    "The universe is so big that there are all strange things. Existence is reasonable. The reason why some technologies are incredible is that they don''t understand the links."

 Chapter 363 - 364 The Past of the Mothership

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 364 The Past of the Mothership</h4>


    However, Huo Gu''s defense seemed to be thrown to the blind man. The tour guide named Amanda didn''t seem to hear that Huo Gu was fooling her at all, and nodded repeatedly with a look of agreement.


    "It''s true. Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of our Selin people thought that flying was something that only gods could do. The sky full of stars is the pce of gods. Today, we have not be gods, but we have done what gods can do."


    Huo Gu couldn''t help looking at the guide of his trip a few more times, and he was a little more vignt. If this person is not really careless, it means that this person is very tricky.


    On the second day of the scheduled check-in, Amanda and Hogu took the same bus again to visit the mother-ss ships. How do you arrange your schedule? Huo Gu asked.


    Amanda was asked so coldly by Huo Gu. At first, she was stunned for a while. After reacting, she answered endlessly.


    "Because the mother ship ss is toorge, we divide it into multiple areas. The area is basically three categories: anchorage area,bat area, logistics area and drive area. The anchorage area is mainly used to anchor other types of ships. The battle area includes themand bridge, all the areas rted to the battle, and the driving area is mainly It is the energy core and propulsion engine of the mother ship, and the logistics area is the living area of the crew, and includes the inner city of the mothership, except for several other areas. Our n is to take you on a tour from the nearest logistics area, which will definitely make you feel worth the trip.


    The tone was quite confident, as if she decided that Huo Gu would inevitably be interested in these ces.


    However, Huo Gu faintly saw the fatigue from the opposite side and spected that the other party must not have slept well yesterday. The specific reason...


    The flying car soon reached the mid-air, or the stagnation area between the keel and the inner wall of the cylinder.


    Amanda pointed to the buildings with the inner wall extending to the keel of the mother ship, and introduced them endlessly, as if she was ready to say it early in the morning. Combined with the faint fatigue of his face, Huo Gu spected that he had prepared copywriting or something overnight. This guy didn''t look nervous. In fact, it was not like this, but it was better to hide it.


    "This is the business center in the logistics area. Inside the mother ship, there is a set of independent economic models and an industrial foundation. After finishing their work, the crew can buy daily necessities in the business center as if onnd."


    "What''s the point of doing this?"


    Huo Gu felt that it was necessary to ease the atmosphere and inquire about the relevant aspects of the Selin mother-ss ships.


    Amanda was interrupted by Hogu and paused. Obviously, her brain went down, because this was not what happened in her copy.


    However, good psychological quality made her quickly respond to the on-the-spot and answer with a smile.


    "It may be strange to make the vast majority of the Selin people temporarily ignore their being in space, but in fact, not all the Selin people are as strong as the people on the side of Amoeba."


    "If you stay away from the ground for too long, most of the crew will gradually form a psychological burden. If they are not dealt with and guided in time, it will eventually evolve into even a threat of death, which will not shake their determination to stay on the ground. The psychologists of the empire call this psychological state ''ground dependence''."


    Thinking of something and saying something is much easier than remorizing it. Amanda''s tension seems to have been relieved and she is no longer as formal as before.


    She continued to introduce the architecture of the internal logistics area of the mother ship.


    "This is a shopping mall, that is a hotel, a park over there, and a couple''s hotel and so on. The internal area of the mother ss is not asrge as the surface of the mother star, and it can''t hold so many civil facilities, but we will try to be asprehensive as possible, and there will be all of them, so that the crew can experience the ground life to the greatest extent."


    "I have a question... Who is the operator of these civil facilities? Is it also a Selene?"


    Since it is a civilian facility, it naturally needs operators.


    But in this way, the number of people carrying inside the mother ship will increase, which puts the cart before the horse. It is very curious about how the Selin people deal with this problem.Amanda quickly gave an answer to Huo Gu''s question.


    "No, these tasks are all left to AI. At the beginning, the mother ship did consider arranging some nonbat Serin people to settle in the mother ship city, but a series of problems caused the empire no longer allowed civilian personnel to enter the mother city."


    "What kind of things are those?" Huo Gu asked.


    Amanda made a thought and was trying to recall, because it had been going on for a long time.


    After recalling for a while, Amanda replied.


    "For example, in rebellion, the people are easily incited, because of the istion of space, the mother ship has formed a rtively closed environment, which makes some people no longer have a sense of belonging to the empire, and sessfully seize the control of the mothership, intending to be independent from the empire."


    "The result was naturally suppressed. There is no doubt that with the assistance of the groundbat body, the king of soldiers, and other ships in the empire, easily solved those rebels."


    "The mother ship is indeed the killer of the empire, but unfortunately, not everyone can exert all its power."


    Huo Gu nodded and said that he was listening carefully, which gave Amanda a lot of encouragement and gave her the motivation to continue to exin.


    "The rebellion incident also reflects that the number of non-staff on the mother ship is directly proportional to the difficulty of management, and it is easy to manage in peacetime. Once they enter the war, people who may not live in the mother ship city will take the lead in the rebellion, seize the control of the mother ship, and then escape from the battle. They are not soldiers, so naturally they are not in The consciousness of sacrifice on the interster battlefield.


    "This is on the one hand, on the other hand, personnel maintenance. If there is one more passenger on the mother ship, there will be one more mouth to eat. At the same time, it also means that a certain amount of space and load need to be prepared on the mother ship to meet the food and living space needed for the passenger''s life. If the passenger can''t make enough contributions to the mother ship. Adding arge number of passengers is undoubtedly a shameful waste of the performance of the mother ship. With these loads to carry more supplies, the fleet can sail further.


    "For these reasons and reasons, all the private enterprises in the mother ship city have been handed over to AI to solve."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and asked.


    "If you just use AI, don''t you think there is something missing?" Amanda smiled and shook her head, giving an answer that Hogu had not expected.


    "No, it''s better to say that this is quite good. The bad behaviors on Selene, such as malicious price increases, economic monopolies and ck-hearted trading, basically do not exist in the mother city, and the crew will not worry about the quality of the products they use. If so, it will only be the source of the production of the daily necessities machine. Something went wrong."

 Chapter 364 - 365 Driving Area

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 365 Driving Area</h4>


    The viewing of the logistics area hase to an end. There are all kinds of things in this area, but most of them exist to meet the needs of the mother ship members in all aspects. The role of the mother ship itself can be said to be almost ignored. Therefore, the observation of the logistics area isck of interest and can''t wait to end it earlier. It has not forgotten itself. My own purpose.


    However, on the surface, Huo Gu can''t show interest, because it is too purposeful, which will arouse the alertness of the Selin people. If it develops like that, it will be worth the loss.


    After finally surviving the exnation of various things in the logistics area, Amanda, a guide, began to lead Huogu to visit the driving area of the mother ship, that is, the area where the mother ship''s energy and propulsion engine are located.


    "This is the drive area, which is the core part of the mother ship''s power. At the same time, in order to facilitate the energy supply to the engine, this ce will be directly connected to the mother ship''s propulsion engine." Amanda introduced like this and looked at the projected panel quietly to make sure that she was not wrong because of nervousness.


    Amanda is not a staff member of this area, and she does not know much about it. She is limited to knowing that there is a fusion reactor as the core of the mother ship''s energy and the direct connection with the mother ship''s propulsion engine.


    I can''t help it. The mother ship is really too big. I don''t know how many Selene schrs have made. I know it thoroughly, but some idiots are dreaming. Amanda''s careless behavior looks a little funny to others. If there is a third party in the flying car at this time, it is estimated that there will be augh, but Huo Gu''s attention is not at this point. His eyes are focused on the projection of the whole area of the flying car and the driving area.


    The drive area is not as easy as the logistics area for people to live and enjoy, so there will be no crissscrossing situation, and the view of the drive area can not be seen at a certain point.


    This is a ring space, and then those nuclear fusion reactors will be perpendicr to the inner wall of the ring space, so as to maximize the utilization of the ship''s capacity space.


    In addition, the mother ship engine is not far from the drive area in the designyout, and the reduction of the energy supply distance also means that there is no need to worry too much about the destruction of the engine power supply line when encountering an attack, but there are other problems that also lead to this.


    "Isn''t this part a weak point of the mother ship?" Huo Gu asked. In generalbat, the engine nozzle is the most conspicuous part of the warship, because the ce is too bright, and the high-energy pulse beam gushes out from that part, like a drop of white paint dripping from the ink.


    Therefore, it is easy to be regarded as the part of the fire, and the Selin people ce the engine near the drive area, which is easy to affect the energy core in the drive area, and the energy output of a warship is affected. The result can be imagined.


    The weapon system needs energy, the life support system needs energy, the engine propulsion needs energy, the vibration armor needs energy, and the radar observation needs energy...


    When the energy source is destroyed, or to the extent that the power consumption is greater than the output power, the ship is paralyzed and bes a metal coffin floating in space.


    So Hogu is curious about the intention of Selin''s design.


    "Weakness... It''s true, but it''s not all right, because we use thermonuclear fusion as energy and use the water pressure made by artificial gravity to constrain the release of nuclear fusion energy, so this area is the strongest part of the whole mother ship."


    Amanda heard the question asked by Huo Gu, thought about it, and nodded with approval. She could understand Huo Gu''s idea, and amateurs like her could imagine it. Naturally, it is impossible for the mother ship designer of the empire to think of it. Such a designyout has a reason for its existence.


    "The main material of the drive area is the same as the strength of the keel. At the same time, because of the structuralyout, if you can break the kic attack of the defense of the drive area, it is no problem to directly tear the whole mother ship to pieces."


    "So that''s it."


    Huo Gu nodded with some understanding, and at the same time, he was secretly happy.


    Regarding the different structural strength of the mother ship in different regions,


    It is the part that Huo Gu ignored, because it could not install the Selinian''s gravity fusion reactor on the organism at the beginning, so it did not fully understand this part.In order to resist the strong water pressure that is enough to restrain nuclear fusion and the liquid disorder caused by the nuclear fusion explosion, the structural strength must reach an rming level, otherwise it will inevitably face the fate of disintegration.


    The structural strength of the drive zone is extremely high, which is the information that Hogu ignored when he checked the wreckage of the mother ship. Although the mother ship creature giarized the mother ship ss of the Selene people, there is also this skeletalyout.


    The role of understanding and the function of not understanding are two different things, which is more or less a little gain.


    As a tour guide, Amanda was still continuing her exnation, devoted wholeheartedly, and did not notice that Hogu was a little distracted.


    "No matter what temperature we can''t feel, in fact, the driving area is maintained at 70 degrees for a long time. When entering this ce without any protection, dehydration symptoms will ur after a period of time, which is very dangerous."


    "Generally speaking, people who work in this ce will drive a special flying car and use the robotic arm on the flying car toplete the work. I will not be exposed."


    "Don''t you do thermal instion and cooling?" Huo Gu asked.


    It is impossible not to do thermal instion and cooling treatment. When checking the wreckage of the mother ship, the nuclear fusion reactor was the focus of Huogu. Naturally, the design of the reactor and aplete set of systems were clear.


    But Huo Gu''s current identity is talking. It is impossible to understand the design of the Selin''s mother ship ss. If you know it, there is no need to board the mother ship to visit.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s question, Amanda shook her head and answered.


    "No, we did it. The temperature of 70 degrees is the residual temperature after the cooling treatment. If it is not treated, the air can cook people."


    "Isn''t it dehydrated and be a dry corpse?"


    Speaking of this, Amanda exined it to Hogu very seriously.


    "Dehydration is an adverse symptom caused by arge amount of water loss in the organism due to the high temperature environment, but water loss takes time and a process."


    "If the temperature is high enough, the water will be boiled before it can be lost, so the organism will be boiled to death by its own body fluids first, and then the water in the body will gradually drain away."


    "What a terrible ce."


    With that, Huo Gu''s eyes turned to the scenery outside the flying car. There is no colorful logistics area, and there is only monotonous metallic color, because this ce is not a ce for people to y. Naturally, there is no such fancy thing.


    It can''t help butpare with the mother ship creatures. Although it has its own reasons, it is better than Huo Gu in terms of space utilization.


    After looking at it for a while, Huo Gu asked.


    "If... I said, in case there is damage, failure or something in this ce, how do you take action to deal with it?"


    "Stop the pile for maintenance. Anyway, this is not the only driving area like this. If you stop this, other drive areas can also continue to provide energy to the mother ship and provide continuous power." Amanda recalled and answered as a matter of course, but because her exnation was too brief, Hogu had to ask again.


    "Stop the pile? How to achieve this? Can you still lower the temperature?

 Chapter 365 - 366 Recipe Scope

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 366 Recipe Scope</h4>


    There is something wrong with the reactor. Of course, it is natural to stop the reactor. It is impossible to keep the reactor running and make the problem bigger.


    It''s just that Huo Gu can''t figure out how the Selin people realize the stop treatment of this hydro-pressure fusion reactor. This kind of hydro-pressure reactor can be different from the slow release of fission reactors by nuclear fuel. Its energy fusion energy is released at one time, and then stays in the liquid to let the liquid slowly overflow the energy.


    As long as the nuclear fuel is pulled out, the nuclear reaction will naturally stop, but how to stop this hydro-pressure fusion reactor?


    However, after hearing Amanda''s answer, Huo Gu realized that it was tooplicated to think about the question. The tools of the Selin people are not organisms. The upper limit of natural tolerance is much higher than that of organisms. The limitations of some organisms are not limited from the perspective of tools.


    "This is not necessary. It''s just to stop the release of nuclear fuel for fusion, because there are special flying tools, and it''s not a big problem that even the part of insted cooling can''t work."


    The way of Selin people is very simple and rude. Since it can''t cool down, it''s simply not down. Just drive the machine in for repair. As long as the machine is strong enough, such a problem is not a problem. Let''s go over there and have a look."


    "Okay."


    Huo Gu pointed in one direction with his finger, and Amanda drove the flying car forward ording to his words.


    "Why do you use steam to generate electricity?" Huo Gu asked.


    To put it nicely, it is steam power generation, and to say it is to boil water. When Huo Gu was still a human, he often heard peopleugh at himself that it is difficult to say what energy human beings will get in the future, but the way can definitely be guessed, or boiling water. The person who said this is not a mockery, but just aint about the use of the energy of human civilization, and the Selin people are a civilization that can enter the stars and form a fleet in a way to boil water, which has to make Huo Gu think deeply about that sentence.


    Not only the mother ss of the Selin people, but also the mother ship creatures of Hogu are boiling water.


    "The absorption and utilization of energy can be a difficult problem. As long as there is a transition link in the middle, there will inevitably be energy loss. The more transition links there is, the greater the loss and loss of energy. Although the ancient Selin ancestors used this method of steam to obtain energy, this method is directly effective."


    Amanda exined the reason for steam generation. Because water pressure is used to constrain the nuclear reaction, the medium that directly obtains energy is the liquid in the reactor. The steam method is a method that directly and effectively obtains energy from the liquid. There is no need for too much conversion in the middle, and the energy loss is naturally very small.


    "When this kind of fusion reactor was made, it caused an uproar, because it was too simple and rude, which led to the disillusionment of some people. In their opinion, this kind of fusion reactor is not high-end enough."


    "At that time, the designers of fusion reactors replied a longsting and influential sentence to those who were disappointed, which has now be a ssic saying in the imperial scientificmunity - technology will never be outdated, and outdated will only be a product of technology."


    Hearing what Amanda said, Huo Gu was stunned for a while. The meaning of this sentence was as simple and rude as it literally said, but it was so thought-provoking.


    "What a impressive words."


    After half a sound, Huo Gu replied that this sentence was not a disguised falsehood, but the truth.


    The power of technology depends on how people use it. The kic energy form can be ordinary throwing stones, or it can also be sublight speed shelling. Thebustion conditions can be daily cooking, or incendiary bombs.


    The same principle depends on how it is used.


    "Your ce is so big and important. Why don''t you see the maintenance personnel?"


    Huo Gu looked around and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Although the drive area is strong and reliable, it is also rtive to the outside. If there is a problem, it can''t be said to be strong and reliable. Generally speaking, shouldn''t it be checked from time to time?


    Amanda replied,


    "Because the environment here is rtively harsh and the work content is notplicated, AI is fullypetent for the management work here. The maintenance personnel in such an emergency such as damage to the main drive area arranged in the drive area, or the maintenance of the mechanical body for the drive area.""If it is all handed over to people, it will require a considerable degree of personnel to understand the mechanical structure of the drive area. This is a waste of talent. The personnel who could have been assigned to dozens of motherships are all ced on a mother ship."


    "Since it can be handed over to the machinery, this is obviously an unnecessary personnel deployment n."


    Simple work is handed over to machinery, which is very simr to the ideas of human beings, and Huo Gu can easily understand it.


    "That''s true."


    After viewing the drive area of the mother ship, there is still a lot of time left, mainly because the drive area is too simple, just a bunch of fusion reactors, and then the part directly connected to the propulsion engine.


    However, it is precisely because of this simplicity that the drive zone can ensure the strength and reliability inbat.


    Amanda led Hogu back to the logistics area, saying that he would take it to taste the food on the mother ship.


    Originally, it wasck of interest, but when it arrived at the destination, it was beyond Huo Gu''s expectation, and an ecological beauty was presented in Huo Gu''s vision.


    Green mountains, green water, idyllic scenery, these are all real, not virtual imaging. Huo Gu''s senses remind Huo Gu that everything he sees is by no means false.


    After a while, Huo Gu sat down and still looked at the ecological beauty.


    "You are still farming and animal husbandry in the mother ship. Your agricultural technology is so backward?"


    Huo Gu asked, Amanda, who was sitting opposite, almost choked, and the atmosphere that had finally brewed was instantly disted.


    Amanda hurriedly exined.


    "You misunderstood that the farnd here is only used to give the crews experience life. The food in the mother ship is mainly from the petri dishes, which uses the reproduction of bacteria to make edible organic matter, and processes these organic matter into the appearance of various delicacies."


    "After adding concentrated condiments, these organic processed foods are enough to fake the truth."


    Hearing this, Huo Gu looked at the te of food simr to the earth steak dish in front of him and asked doubtfully.


    "So this is not meat in front of me?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not all right, because its chewing texture, sticity, etc. are no different from real meat, and on a micro scale, real meat is just a cell, so even if it is artificially synthesized, the food you eat now is indeed ssified as ''meat''."


    Seeing Amanda''s panicked look, Hogu symbolically waved his tentacles.


    "I don''t mind this. Even if it''s something else, even if the food you gave me is a stone, it''s not a big problem for me.


    "We are much more extreme than you, at least you still have a pursuit of delicious food."


    Amanda asked because of Hogu''s words.


    "Mr. Sir, what kind of food is there in Amoeba?"


    In Amanda''s subjectivity, she believes that it should be far beyond the eating habits of the Selin people, because Amoeba has brought to the Selene people, such as the enemies of cooking, which have caused a sensation in the food industry, and there are more than one simr products, such as agar, delicious sticks, etc., challenging the limit of the taste buds of the Selin people.


    "Let me think about it... At the beginning, there are all kinds of bacteria, which can be roughly divided into three types: acidic, alkaline and neutral."


    Huo Gu fell into the memory of the past, which was not a secret, so he didn''t mind telling himself that the Selin, as far as Huo Gu himself was concerned, had no bad senses.


    "At that time, there was no taste and I couldn''t taste anything. Later, I felt that the food chain in theary ecosystem was too passive. If the ecosystem copsed one day, we would definitely exterminate the family, soter we changed the way to obtain energy from the outside world and began to synthesize organic matter independently."


    "ording to the way of you Serin, it is to expand your hunting range, eat up, eat hot... We will also eat everything on your cyclical table..."


    "...In a word, as long as energy can be obtained from it, it is theoretically within our hunting range, even antimatter."


    "Huh? I didn''t notice before that the scope of our recipes has expanded so widely." ..."


    At this time, Amanda''s expression was frozen. She thought that Amoeba surpassed the Selin people in the field of diet. Now it seems that it is indeed ''surpassing'', ''surpassing'' in various senses.

 Chapter 366 - 367 Battle Area Tour

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 367 Battle Area Tour</h4>


    After two days, it was finally time to visit the battle area. The Serin seemed to regard the battle area as the highlight of Huo Gu''s visit, so the arrangement was rtively backward.


    "This is the main gun of the mother ship ss, MRZ pulse beam, caliber 10000C..."


    Amanda drove the flying car and carried Huo Gu to move inside the mother ship. Due to the huge size of the mother ship itself, God knows how long it will take to walk alone, so Huo Gu''s view is basically on the flying car, looking at the things in the mother ship outside the flying car.


    Of course, it''s okay to get off the bus. As long as Hogu asks, Amanda, as a tour guide, will not refuse. At this time, Huo Gu and they have visited the position of the main gun of the mother ship. The 1C in the caliber is converted to the unit of the earth, which is about 6.5cm, that is to say, the 10000C is about 650m in the human unit.


    Such a huge cannon can be stuffed in if half of the Pyramid of Khufu is cut off, and the kilometer container carried by Hogu is more than enough to put in.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Amanda made such a suggestion, and Hogu was a little surprised by her proposal.


    "Huh? Can we go in?"


    "No problem. Now the main gun is still in an inactive state. The internal radiation is not high, and it is easy to be resisted by the protectiveyer."


    Amanda said that there is no security problem with this practice.


    However, Huo Gu''s surprise is not the safety of the main gun. The Thuringian''sser cannon ispletely analyzed. Naturally, it is clear that high radiation is needed for the generation of gamma rays, and the Thuringian will definitely add radiation protection design in this regard. It''s just a rtively unexpected Selin''s behavior. As the core of the mother ship''s force, shouldn''t the main gun be hidden? Huo Gu originally thought that if he proposed to visit the interior of the main gun, the Selin people would find an excuse to refuse, or needed other information as a transaction.


    Driving the flying car into the interior of the mother ship''s main gun, the internal space of the main gun is veryrge. This space area is no problem for lifting and lifting manyrge armed helicopters, let alone a small flying car.


    "This is an industrial nanometer, which ensures that the repair can bepleted as soon as possible in the case of damage to the main gun and re-enter the battlefield."


    "Everything inside the main gun runs autonomously, and even aiming is handed over to theputer. All that is needed is the firingmand of the bridge gunner."


    "There are also limitations in machinery, right?"


    Huo Gu felt that such a handling behavior was inappropriate, because the machine is a machine after all, and the battlefield is aplex environment. If the situation exceeds all the situations in the machine''s record, the machine may not be able to continue to work.


    Because of this, in the previous drive area, the presence of maintenance personnel was still needed, not all handed over to nanomachines.


    Huo Gu took it for granted that Selin had a better way to deal with it, but he didn''t want to tell it, so it was so mentioned that it was not easy for the other party to fool.


    It''s just that Hogu was wrong. The Selin people really have no choice in this regard.


    "That''s true, but we are also helpless at this point. After the main gun is activated and operated, arge amount of high-energy radiation will be generated inside. Even wearing special protective clothing will not work. Cell necrosis will ur soon after people enter, so it can only be handed over to the machine for repair."


    What I heard from Amanda is that there is something. As Hogu, who has also deeply analyzed the Selin gamma-ray cannon, he is clear about this problem.


    Gamma rays can only be resisted by high-density heavy nuclear material, because it is not electrical, so it does not interact with the electromaic force, so it can easily pass through the materialyer.


    If the amount of gamma rays is very high, the heavy nuclear material will not be good, because after all, there is a gap between the heavy nuclear materials supported by atomic electromaic force, and there will always be gamma rays passing through the radiation-proofyer of the heavy nuclear material, hurting the flesh and blood behind.


    Therefore, 100% radiation protection does not exist.


    The Selins rely on machinery, and Huo Gu obviously can''t do this.


    The solution is to reduce the life of cells, that is, let the cells die naturally before being killed by radiation, and rece them with new cells to continue to withstand radiation. Generally speaking, it is to elerate metabolism.


    Amanda is still continuing her exnation, because the position of the main gun in all the battle areas of the mother ship is extremely important, so she focuses on the exnation.


    "The utility of the main gun is very important. If you suddenly find that your weapon is no longer useful in the war, in the worst case, it may even lead to the victory or defeat of a cosmic battle."


    "In order to avoid this situation to the greatest extent, the energy line of the main gun is buried in the keel of the mother ship, which not only saves unnecessary protective measures and leads to increased load. At the same time, the impact resistance of the keel itself is also the highest part of the mother ship outside the drive area."


    When giarizing the design of the Selin mothership a long time ago, this design idea has been applied to the interior of the mother ship creature by Huo Gu, so this still cannot arouse Huo Gu''s interest.


    However, Huo Gu couldn''t show his interest, Huo Gu suddenly asked.


    "Isn''t the hollow cause the strength of the keel to decrease?"


    "As long as the structure is used properly, sometimes the hollow strength is higher than the solid strength, for example, our bones... Oh, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, You should know more about these than I am an amateur, molecr material technology, amoeba It''s far better than us."


    "You are praised. I specialize in art. I''m just a diplomat. Technology development is not my strength."


    Huo Gu then realized that he asked a stupid question. In order to cover up his mistake, he emphasized his identity as an Amoeba messenger.


    Fortunately, it was a fool, and Amanda, the tour guide, continued to exin things along the way.


    "Because there is no use of live ammunition, the ammunition transportation line and ammunition depot, these old designs have been eliminated, and there is no hidden danger of martyrdom."


    "These vacant spaces are now used to load the nuclear fuel needed for reactors and pulse beam main guns."


    The journey is still going on. Unlike the driving area, as abat unit, the battle area of the mother ship is alsoplex and diverse in a sense, second only to the logistics area.


    Under the leadership of the flying car, Huo Gu came to a space, in which a pair of cones were listed.


    However, after the flying car approached, Huo Gu suddenly found that these were not some cones, but part of a weapon that Huo Gu was quite familiar with.


    Amanda began to introduce and exin, "These are explosions, thetest models that have been updated for seven generations. You should be familiar with them. It is because of their key role in the Battle of Red Prison that the Empire barely won the space battle." It''s really familiar. If I hadn''t reacted quickly at the position star, I''m afraid I would have stayed there forever - seeing these troublesome things again, Huo Gu couldn''t help but fall into quite unforgettable memories in the past.


    Amanda introduced all the way, from the line structure to the structuralyout, she fully wanted to exin to Huo Gu what kind of epoch-making the design of the mother ship was.

 Chapter 367 - 368 Plagiarism

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 368 giarism</h4>


    Unconsciously, the flying car Huo Gu was in actually broke away from the mother ship and went to the outside of the mother ship.


    Without paying attention to Hogu''s sight, Amanda signaled Hogu to be calm and calm, which was also part of the battle area. The flying car approached the outer armor of the mother ship under the drive of Amanda.


    Here you can see that every other distance, you can see a ''small cannon'' with a caliber of about 6.5m.


    "These are X-OMG pulse beams with a caliber of 100C, which are close-defense guns. The original design is to defend against physical weapons. Combined with vibration armor, physical weapons are difficult to exert enough lethality as long as the initial speed is not fast enough." But now this pulse beam is gradually withdrawing from the designyout of the mother ship.


    While introducing, Amanda showed regret, looking at these ''small cannons'' as if she were looking at the heroes ofte.


    "Why?" Any weapon has its own role. Since it is retired, it means that there is no role for this weapon on the battlefield, or there are better weapons to rece this old-style weapon.


    The first shows that the Selin people''s mode of war has changed, and the second shows that the Selin people have prepared more dangerous weapons. Either way, it is not good news.


    Therefore, Huo Gu became alert.


    Amanda didn''t notice Huo Gu''s thoughts, and she exined the reason.


    "Because the ship designers of the empire found that today''s live ammunition weapons are basically sublight speed, and in such arge-scale environment as the cosmic battlefield,ser weapons are basically used to attack opponents." As a result, these close-aircraft guns can only defend against physical weapons that are below sublight speed, such as explosion, or clean up space garbage near the mother ship. Therefore, in the eyes of some people, the energy supplied to the near-aircraft guns is actually a waste. Instead of installing near-aircraft pulses, it is better to install a few morerge-caliber main guns.


    "This kind of pulse gun is small in size and should consume very low energy. There should be no need to be evaluated like this."


    Huo Gu was puzzled and deliberately guided the topic.


    "That''s because you ignored the number of close-proof pulses. The volume of the mother ship is veryrge, so the number of close-proof pulses must be enough to ensure all-round interception. In this way, the overall energy consumption is actually not low."


    "And after seeing some of the technical applications of Amoeba, the Empire also began to have some imitation designs, which elerated the retirement of the close defense guns."


    "Imitate?"


    Huo Gu was obviously stunned. This strangeness was even so big that it was noticed by Amanda, an unintentional person.


    However, Amanda didn''t think too much. She just thought that Hogu was very interested in this aspect, so she paid attention to it.


    "Please follow me. I know you must be very interested in it."


    "Isn''t this an anchorage area?" Huo Gu asked.


    Amanda led Hogu to a rather empty ce. At a nce, the purpose was arge number of aircraft. These aircraft were the same size as that of the autonomous ships, and the shape was simr, or they added some other appearance structures on the basis of the original autonomous ships.


    Amanda exined Hogu''s questions and introduced the ce by the way.


    "No, although there are many flying units anchored here, it is divided into abat zone, because these units cannot achieve deep space voyages."


    "After seeing those mothership creatures and using the spiral arrays realized by small units, the designers of the Empire also fully learned from them and designed this kind of close-defense drone."


    "Its functions and those small creatures around the mother ship are simr. They are all high-speed objects that defend themselves close to their mother ship and have built-in thermal ray weapons. Although the power of a single ship is not high, multiple ships gather fire together, which is enough to vaporize a considerable amount ofrge quantities of entities immediately. In addition, the design ideas of autonomous ships are added. If the distance is enough These drones can also be used as a short-range autonomous ship to charge the enemy ship.


    "Wait, such a small volume, after installing theser cannon, there is enough energy to support the vibration armor?"


    Huo Gu remembers that the energy required to maintain the vibrating armor is very high.


    While maintaining high speed, the autonomous ship also needs to maintain vibration armor, which is already quite reluctant, and there is no extra energy to supply theser cannon.Is it the progress in energy technology? - Huo Gu secretly guessed in his heart.


    But soon, Huo Gu''s guess was dispelled by Amanda.


    "No, this is just a strategic choice, limited by energy. When the drone is a gunboat, the vibration armor cannot be used. When it is an autonomous ship, the thermal rayser cannot be used, and this conversion is notpleted immediately. It needs to wait for a period of time. After all, the gunboat and the autonomous ship arepletely different types. A type of ship."


    This is Huo Gu''s intuitive feeling. If it is an epoch-making progress in energy technology, then Huo Gu can have it, because it will lead to a series of chain progress.


    "Even so, it''s very powerful... So the key reason for the gradual decline of the close-defense guns is that there are mother ship drones that can rece them and y a more role in the battlefield, right?"


    Amanda nodded.


    "That''s it."


    "The mother ship is now equipped with a special unmanned salvage ship. Because it is a nonbat unit, it belongs to the anchorage area. The wreckage of the drones in the space around the mother ship is brought back to the mother ship for reconstruction. Soon, new drones will be re-entered on the battlefield. Thanks to these two new units, the spiral array is exciting. The defense performance of light has been further improved.


    "Oh, by the way, there are many more techniques to learn from Amoeba. Please follow me."


    Introducing the technological creations derived from giarism from the amoeba to technical ideas, Amanda is still not satisfied, and she continues to lead Huo Gu to see other things.


    "This is the inner armor structureyer. The design structure of the mother ship ss did not exist before. After seeing the technology of Amoeba that allowsbat units to quickly regenerate, the imperial designers are considering whether they can use the existing technology to achieve the same effect, and then they designed this inner armor structureyer."


    "...What''s the function of this thing?"


    Huo Gu has more or less guessed what the role is, but on the surface, he still pretends not to be clear.


    "It''s role of regeneration. After deformation is caused by external forces, it will spontaneously restore the original structure, thus simting the bioregeneration technology of Amoeba."


    "Its principle is also very simple, that is, so that nanomachines can always get ayout instruction. Therefore, after the deformation of the inner armor, the nanomachines that make up the inner armor by will actively move to their original position."


    "In terms of performance, the effect of internal armor is better than cell regeneration, because nanomechanics are more patient in resisting high-energy rays, but cells need to worry about high-energy rays destroying the expression of the gene chain, which will lead to the disappearance of self-replication ability."


    "Well..."


    Don''t you open your own brains ande to giarize my design ideas?! Then who should I giarize! - Huo Gu''s heart is blocked.


    "And this... Let me tell you... The empire has learned a lot from the amoeba..."


    ...


    "Fir, allow the messengers of Amoeba to visit the mother ship, even in order to cater to the current situation, is this really appropriate?"


    In the empire, some of the upper-ranking officials of the empire asked the head of state.


    "What''s the problem? It''s toote to change what has been promised and is on.


    "Do you want the empire to lose credibility?"


    The head of state asked calmly.


    "You once said that trust does not exist between countries, and only interests are eternal. This is still valid at the level of civilization, at least for now."


    "Let this Amoeba envoy visit the mother ship, which means that many new technologies in the empire will be exposed to Amoeba."


    "If one of you is unarmed and clear, which one of you will take the initiative to attack a fierce beast?" The head of state asked rhetorical.


    "No."


    The head of state continued.


    "If you don''t know, what about that creature as a fierce beast? It looks docile and cute, and you happen to be a little hungry at this time." ..."


    "Don''t think too much. The mother ship will look at it. Anyway, it will be eliminated."

 Chapter 368 - 369 Rain and Rain

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 369 Rain and Rain</h4>


    In the rainy weather, the rain fell from the sky and dripped on the ground on the upper floor. The Selin people of every family put away the clothes to dry and took out pots and pans to take over the rain.


    Raindrops fall into these containers, making a pleasant and crisp sound. This is the music that belongs to the upperyer alone, and the stars are generally the beautiful scenery that can only be seen in the upperyer.


    Of course, the ordinary Selin people at the upper level do this not because of how artistic they are. This group of unruly people does not have that kind of self-restraint. It''s just a thrifty way.


    The rain falling from the sky is not included in the water bill, so you can save a water bill, and even some families who are thrifty enough do not have to pay the water bill. Driven by the upper-ss Selin people to shape together, the fundamental reason for such a pleasant environment now is that they are only poor.


    On such a rainy day, Selin people don''t like to go out, because they may get sick in the rain, and they have to spend money when they get sick. This is a heavy burden for families who are not very rich. Even if some families die of illness, they don''t want to go to the hospital.


    But there are always some people who are unexpected. Two Selin people in raincoats and vigorous walked between the upper buildings. Their footsteps were very light and their eyes were as sharp as falcons.


    The rain reduced the visibility, coupled with the walking route of the two people and theyout of the surrounding buildings, if they hadn''t known their existence in advance and took the initiative to search, it would have been difficult to notice them.


    The two Selins meet on the same target. It is a Selin in retro clothes. If the Selin is obsessed with the pce costume drama, they will definitely recognize that the other party is wearing a royal robe.


    The target figure in the royal robe did not seem to find that there were two stalkers behind him. He was still walking in the rain leisurely. The rain fell on him and wet his robe.


    But what''s more strange is that this person is not embarrassed under the rain, and his extraordinary temperament has not changed at all. The Selin walked into the corner of an alley, and two stalkers hurriedly chased after him.


    Then the two stalkers were stunned, because the target they followed disappeared out of thin air. This corner was a dead end.


    "What''s going on? Why is he missing? It just disappeared out of thin air.


    One of the stalkers muttered a little confusedly and seemed to be unable to ept such a thing, while the other stalker was used to it.


    "Those weird guys can escape in any way. Even teleportation is not strange. I''m used to it."


    "But... In this way, what should we do with our capture mission?"


    Yes, if the mission goal disappears, in a sense, they will lose it and the mission will fail.


    This is not a good thing for soldiers who want to be promoted, which means that there will be an extra failure in their mission file.


    The stalker''spanionforted.


    "It doesn''t matter. The upper ss will not embarrass us. The other party is the head of the pilgrim organization. It is also justification that he has the ability to crush ordinary contractors and can''t catch it..."


    "Oh - it''s just a good excuse. It sounds like your head of state is really tolerant. If you are on my side, I''m afraid that the failure of the task will be reduced to bait."


    As soon as thepanion''s voice fell, he heard such a strange word added.


    Well-trained, they naturally reacted quickly and immediately followed the sound source to see the mission target they wanted to track.


    At this time, the Selin in the royal robe was gradually turning from virtual to real, just like a three-dimensional projection gradually taking shape.


    But this is an entity, not a virtual image. The two stalkers can recognize it, because the rain consciously bounces off when it drips on each other.


    "It''s the goal!"


    The more impatient stalker rushed up, and he was ready to hit the other party hard before the goal was fully revealed.


    He is not armed, but it doesn''t matter.


    The body can also be used as a weapon. As long as you are familiar with the fragile parts of the Selin body, it can also achieve the effect of killing with one move.His speed is very fast. Although there is no bonus of dynamic armor, the reaction nerve still exists. This nerve reaction speed has a world-to-difference advantage from that of ordinary Selin people. He knows how to make air resistance smaller, touch faster, and kill the enemy.


    Of course, there is a premise that all this is that the other party is a Selene, not a monster.


    "Don''t be so impatient..."


    The head said insipidly, and his eyes turned to the stalker who was about to touch him, followed by a sudden blow. In the blink of an eye, the stalker in front of him flew out sideways, and the huge forcepletely embedded the whole person into the wall.


    The whole body bone fractures, and the force of embedding people into the wall can be greater than the force of two trucks driving and colliding at high speed. It is better to say that the body structure of the stalker is strong enough before it has turned into minced meat.


    But that''s all.


    "Cough!"


    With the stalker spitting out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal fragments, his life came to an end.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to kill you all at once. I can only me you for being too vulnerable."


    The head of the pilgrim said so, but he did not apologize at all. He looked away from the dead person, and the head stared at another stalker who was still in ce.


    "I heard that the people who arrested me are the most elite troops of the military. Are you as fragile as microorganisms without power armor? Is it good to call it the most elite?"


    Even when he saw the death of hispanion, the stalker did not have the idea of escaping or begging for mercy. He put on a posture to withstand the impact, even if he knew that it would be useless.


    The head''s satire was retored by the stalker.


    "Even if you kill me now, you can''t change anything. Someone will continue to arrest you instead of me. We have an endless stream of people, and the whole Serin will not have a ce for a guy like you."


    "Thest group of people who were killed also said so, and then they died. What''s the point? Even if othersplete it, people will only remember those who havepleted it. You no longer exist and will be forgotten. Your wife, sons and daughter will re-establish a new family, and the property will be divided up. In the end, there will not even be a person who sweeps your graves. When the urban area is re-nned, you will not even have your own graves. The ce."


    "When a person dies, there is nothing left." The posture of bearing the impact is useless. The head just raises his hand and holds it, and the stalker ispletely pressed on the wall by the power of terror andpletely loses the ability to act.


    It''s like a man who has caught an ant. No matter how the ants struggle, it''s useless.

 Chapter 369 - 370 He is not another

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 370 He is not another</h4>


    "People always die, which is nothing more than the difference between dying early and dyingte. Instead of this, it is better to devote your life to a great cause and make your life more valuable."


    Despite being threatened by such a force, and although the head described the sadness after his death, the will of the stalker remained unwavering.


    He struggled to agitate his lungs and questioned the guy in front of him.


    "It''s you, you still have a grave, why did you crawl out of the garbage of history again? Emperor, Nelson." When the name was pronounced, the face of the head changed significantly. The original rxation and the empty posturepletely disappeared, and it was reced by gloomy and ugly.


    It''s like a te of delicious food, eating half of the insects that are still moving.


    "...For such a long time, your empire can even be discovered. It seems that I underestimated your ability." After many years, I can still hear this disgusting name. I have to praise you, Nelson. Even if you refuse to sign a contract with Lingzun, you can stillst so long in this way.


    It was like falling into memories, and the head gritted his teeth. His anger was not pretending, but really disgusted with the figure of the emperor.


    "You''re not him?"


    The stalker''s originally determined look was stunned, because it was inconsistent with the intelligence.


    "Of course I''m not him. There will indeed be many people who confuse me with him, but we just have some connections with each other, not the same person." The head replied as a matter of course. He didn''t even mention the emperor''s name in his words, and his disgust was self-evident.


    "So... who are you!"


    In the face of the questioning of the stalker, the leader does not seem to mention too much.


    "Well, you already know enough. It''s time to report to death."


    "Do you think I can''t see your procrastinating behavior? Junior, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the elder with your shallow cognition. This is thest lesson I''ll give you, a little boy.


    Just as the voice of the head fell, the sound of the engine could be faintly heard in the noisy rain. The sound came from three kilometers away. If you are familiar with the transformation of the flying car, you can definitely hear it. It is thetest flying engine or the modified product that has been unlocked the speed limit.


    "When everything goes to the right track, you stumbling stones will be swept into the garbage heap of history like those past losers and be rejected by the Selin people. History has always been like this."


    In this way, a shadow appeared on the wall against which the stalker devoured the stalker like a mud.


    "At least tell me who you are! You''re scared, aren''t you?"


    "The poor man who doesn''t even dare to report his name is still boastful and ims to be the winner? Don''t you want to be a coward!"


    The stalker roared loudly with unwilling eyes, and his head frowned.


    After thinking about it, the leader followed the wishes of the other party. Anyway, he was a dying person, so he kindly let this junior be a clear ghost.


    "The old-fashioned method is really effective."


    "Mankrov, Manson is my brother. Are you satisfied? Then you can go on your way."


    "Mankrov..."


    The stalker muttered and chewed the name, as if to bepletely remembered, and then showed a ferocious smile.


    "I''m waiting for you! At the end of death, I''m waiting for you to be sent there!"


    The head also sneered as he saw the stalker being swallowed up.


    "I hope you say that the empire you hope has the ability to do it."


    "But now that the n ising to an end, I havee out of hiding, which means that you are hopeless."


    "The empire will eventually disappear, just like those regimes in the past."


    At this time, it was just a few words to each other, and the sound source of the flying engine had reached a distance of one kilometer.


    The head naturally walked to the shadow of the corner of the wall andpletely disappeared. Everything that happened seemed so obvious.


    The target disappeared.


    ""Repeat, the target disappears."


    The bted soldier team arrived at the scene, but there was nothing left here. If there were no bodies embedded on the wall, I''m afraid no one would have thought that anything had happened here.


    "It''s really damn. Let the bastard slip away again. This time, there is no body..."


    The captain of the Bingwangfan team punched the wall heavily, leaving a fist-sized pit.


    "Calm down, captain."


    It''s not a good thing to lose control of the emotions during the task, so the team members opened their mouths to persuade.


    "If we are faster, maybe they will..."


    "We have tried our best."


    The team members are also unwilling, especially for such a long time, there have been many personnel losses, but their ability is limited, so they can only help it.


    After collecting all the information to be reported, the captain gave the order to the crowd with a gloomy face.


    "The team is closed."


    On the other hand, the director of the intelligence processing center is meeting with the military management, that is, the imperial generals form a temporary meeting group.


    "Your intelligence work has been done very well. Even if it was before the establishment of the empire, it can be discovered."


    "This is our job. We just try our best to do our best."


    "We have decided to give you a collective upgrade to the first-ss military rank." One of the generals replied.


    "Really?! Great!"


    "Thank you, generals!"


    It is extremely difficult to upgrade the first-level military rank, because meritorious deeds need to be obtained, which also improves the gold content of the military rank.


    The rank of the whole intelligence processing center has been upgraded to one level, which is an unprecedented honor, and it is the first time in history!


    "Don''t thank us. We don''t have the right to give you a collective upgrade."


    The other general waved his hand indifferently. They just said that they were the nominal rave, and the actual rave was not them.


    "Well, that shouldn''t be..."


    The supervisor quickly realized who was referring to, not the general, but only the more powerful person, and who else could the more powerful person be besides the one at the top of the empire.


    The generals gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, it''s what the Fuerer means. Your working ability and the information you get, is very useful for the Empire."


    "Go on and don''t let the empire down. Here is a one-sided information from the enemy. The empire needs you to collect his relevant information."


    In this way, a copy of the information was handed to the intelligence supervisor.


    "Mankrov...is it just this person?"


    "Yes, it''s just him. Collect as much information as possible about him. Don''t let go of the diapers of any color you wear when you are born. The Empire will back you. There is no factor that will stop you. Don''t worry about checking."


    "I understand!"


    The intelligence director who had just been promoted to the first level was so excited that he withdrew from the military management after a military salute.


    However, the generals'' work is not over yet, and they have something else to discuss.


    "The intensity of monitoring still needs to be increased. It''s too dangerous for such a dangerous person to exist at this time."


    "Hasn''t the head of state agreed to our request?"


    One general asked, and the other general replied.


    "No, after all, it still has a great impact to agree with this kind of thing, especially for ordinary people..."


    "At present, the harm is not obvious, so the head of state is still hesitating."


    Among the generals, someone sighed.


    "In the end, our request is still too crazy. The suggestion that ''rererereate casualties and eradicate the heads of pilgrims at all costs'' is too meaningful."


    "But if not, it is difficult to erase the threat of that kind of dangerous person." The general who asked first was also helpless. He was the proposer of the proposal, but such a suggestion was not what he wanted, but because of the situation.


    "You know, the head of state naturally understands, we all understand, but... s."

 Chapter 370 - 371 Genius Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 371 Genius Corpse</h4>


    "In the final analysis, mortals are still mortals. No matter how vignt they are, it is just futile."


    From the shadow of the room, a Selin in a royal robe naturally came out, and the strange thing was that there was no way out where he walked out.


    The head of the pilgrim looked around and felt that the temperature in the room was lower than that of the general outside temperature. At the same time, there were many cube metal pirs in the room.


    These metal pirs are not simple support columns. Many handles exist on their sides, just like the handles of drawers. If there is nothing wrong with my induction, it''s here..."


    "This is the morgue, so the precious man who has been hard to find for ten thousand years is dead."


    The head of the pilgrim quickly recognized the role of the room he was in. This is a morgue. In order to prevent the body from decaying, the room temperature is generally lower than that of the outside world. If the handles are pulled out hard, the drawer metal grid and the internal body will be pulled out. After a person dies, it is like an object.


    Following the feeling, the head quickly walked to a drawer handle and then stopped.


    He held his hand and opened it hard, and a corpse was naturally presented in front of him with the metal grid. If Hogu was here, he would definitely recognize it. This body was the Selin''s body left after his ''death''.


    "Tut-tut, it''s simply a violent thing, enough to amodate a spiritual body, which is actually broken like this."


    The head''s hand stroked the ferocious prating crack of the body, and his face was full of pity. This was not a false mockery, but a true expression. He really felt sorry. It is not in the history of the Selin people, who are enough to amodate the spiritual master, but it is too rare to be counted with three fingers.


    All the people who can have such talent are geniuses. The first person in the history of the Selin people was to discover the spiritual realm and the founder of pilgrims. At that time, there were no pilgrims or sphurists.


    The second is the brother of the head, the emperor who ended the religious era with other heroes.


    The third is the owner of the corpse in front of the head.


    But mortals are mortals after all. No matter how talented they are, they will die of old age, die of illness, and be killed. They are extremely fragile. The genius who found the spiritual realm died of the gue. The emperor abandoned the spiritual realm and died naturally. Now the owner of this corpse is prated by external forces and forcibly killed.


    The gifted capital only shows that the starting point is rtively high, and nothing can be exined.


    "It should still work if you fix it."


    In this way, the head bit his finger, drew a geometric pattern with blood on the palm of his other hand, and covered the patterned palm on the ferocious crack of the body.


    "¦°¦Ñ? ¦Ð¦Å¦É¦Í¦Á¦Á¦Ð¦Ï¦Ó¦Å¦Ë? ¦Ò¦Å¦Ó¦Å¦Ä¦Ç¦Ì¦É¦Ï¦Ô¦Ñ¦Ã¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï¦Å¦Ô¦Ö? ¦Ñ¦É¦Ò¦Ó¦Ï¦Ä? ¦Ñ¦Ï,¦Æ¦Ø¦Ç¦Ñ?? ¦Ò¦Ó¦É¦Ã¦Ì¦É¦Á? ¦Ï? ¦Ì¦Ô¦Ñ¦É? ¦Ä¦Á?


    A magical scene happened. As the head reads obscure words, an invisible force appeared, and the specific manifestation of this force was the spontaneous healing of the corpse cracks.


    Before long, the body had recovered as before, and the wound did not even leave a scar. This vision was enough to shock the imperial medical personnel with their chin. The body has been dead for many days and ispletely dead. No cell in the whole body is still active, but such a body is actually like The natural recovery has generally healed, which can be said to subvert the three values.


    It can only be described by magic.


    "Okay, it''s the same as the new one."


    Then, the leader began to outline some patterns with his blood on the corpse of the man in front of him. It was not until the first feeling that the corpse was not ''that was a corpse'', but ''that was a totem'', and the head stopped his strange behavior.


    If there is a person who knows a little about the spiritual realm, he will definitely recognize how arrogant this means. It is actually forcibly pulling the spiritual master out of the spiritual realm.


    And he was imprisoned in this body until the body was dismembered into nine hundred and seventy-five thousand three hundred and thirty-one pieces that it was allowed to be untied.This ispletely using Ling Zun as a ve. Although Ling Zun is not the strongest existence in the spiritual realm, it is not that it can drive objects at will. On the contrary, if they are angry, the consequences are quite serious.


    In the whole pilgrim organization, top contractors like the head dare to do this.


    "This flesh and blood can''t be wasted."


    The head''s eyes turned to other body cabs. He waved his hand. Inside the dark body cab, under all the bodies, a dark mud suddenly appeared spontaneously, and the body inevitably gradually fell into the ck mud.


    When all the bodies disappeared from the corpse cab, the ck mud began to shrink and disappear sharply.


    "It''s time to do business."


    Out of these things, the head''s eyes returned to the ancient times. On Huo''s body, he opened his mouth and was about to recite something.


    Suddenly, he stopped again.


    "...No, the n still needs some manpower."


    Thinking of this, the head waved his hand, Gu. Huo''s body, like those bodies just now, slowly sank into the ck mud below.


    After dealing with these, the head of the pilgrim walked to the shadow area of the corner, and then it was very strange, but naturally immersed in the shadow. It was not obvious at all. Everything was so harmonious and natural, as if it should be.


    When the head came out of the shadow, there was another room, apletely metal room. In the center of the room, there was a limb suspended, a shackled neck, and a haggard Serin.


    "Serra, you''re here."


    Before the head, the Selin took the lead in greeting, and the head also responded to the other party.


    "It''s really embarrassing, Duo Gan."


    "Yes, as a royal family, it is really humiliating to meet in such a imprisoned manner."


    Dogong looked at the bondage of his imprisonment and moved his body, which seemed to have the intention of struggling, but soon he gave up because his fragile body could not ovee the cage that imprisoned him.


    With a sigh, Duocon''s eyes fell on the head again.


    "Since you are here, it means that the scientific society has achieved results, right?"


    "Yes, but our great n stillcks some manpower."


    The head nodded. With his promise, Duocon''s bondage opened. Obviously, the leader had no extra action at all, which surprised Duocong.


    However, if you can disassemble the machine, you will find that a quarter of the interior of the machine has disappeared, because the machine is damaged, and naturally it is not useful.


    Falling from mid-air, Doon was out of reach, so he was hit with a little pain and grinning.


    Because he didn''t exercise much for a long time, his muscles atrophied a little. After several attempts, he barely stood up with a slight trembling. He saluted the head respectfully.


    "I''m happy to help."

 Chapter 371 - 372 The Cloned Man

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 372 The Cloned Man</h4>


    "People have created interesting things."


    The head did not look at Dorpon. The shackles that bound Dorman seemed to arouse the interest of the spiritual realm. His eyes focused on the damaged machinery and praised them without concealment.


    "There was a time when everything they looked forward to became a reality through their own efforts."


    Duocong disdained it. He stared at the shackles that had been put on death row for many days, gritted his teeth on his face, did not show any admiration at all, and made a disguised demeaning. But it''s still insignificant. These things are like children''s toys in front of God.


    "If you canpare with God, God will not be called God."


    The head thought for a moment and nodded as if he had thought about it. That''s true."


    "What should I do?" Ask too many questions.


    "Save others first. The n needs more people."


    The head turned around, and he was preparing for the technique without forgetting to remind him of Duo.


    "The wave in the spiritual realm is not over yet. Those who have enough ability to choose contractors and can''t enter the spiritual realm will be exempted. Nothing can happen." I see."


    Dogun nodded and noticed that after the head turned his back on him, he gradually narrowed the distance between the two, and his eyes became delicate.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Dog approached and asked as he asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How do you bring out that flesh and blood?"


    Duogan''s posture began to adjust. This is a kind of power-enhance action, which is a basic actionmonly used in military training. After professionally trained special soldiers can even directly beat an ordinary Selin into a half-disabled person with one punch.


    The leader seems to know nothing about all this behind him. He is still focusing on the surgical preparation and answering the questions raised by Dorcon.


    "It''s already on the way. I changed the perception of the Amoeba trade fleet, asking them to identify the flesh and blood used for the ceremony as the goods needed by Amoeba, and change the delivery location to the peacekeeper."


    "After arriving at the Peace, if you don''t wait for Amoeba to pick up the goods, will those people be suspicious?"


    Dorgo was ready, like an old hunter staring at his prey, and even his breathing was as smooth as possible, just for the next blow.


    "No, that''s the end of their journey. I''ve already arranged it."


    The head replied lightly, as if what he said was not the Selin people, but a group of insignificant ants, without even a sense of guilt.


    Duog''s face is also gradually gloomy.


    "Well..."


    Duocong moved, and he struggled to wave the punch to the back of his head, and the sharp de popped out from the wrist of his fist-waving arm. If it could be solid, any Serin would die of serious injury.


    The murderous intentionpletely filled Duogon''s eyes, making him look so ferocious and terrible. The whole action was as fast, fast as if he were instinctive, without any mercy and hesitation. He wanted him to die!


    However, at this time, a voice sounded in Duo''s ear.


    "It''s too slow."


    Ka-ka!


    A huge force appeared suddenly from top to bottom, and there was no sign at all. The unreachable Dogon''s whole body was smashed to the ground by this huge force, apanied by the jumping sound of broken bones.


    He couldn''t move at all. It was even difficult to lift a finger, and he waspletely restricted, morepletely than the previous shackles.


    A mouthful of blood was spit out, followed by bursts of sharp pain caused by broken bones and tendons, which can be dozens of times more painful than sprinkling salt on the wound.


    "Ah--!"


    Doryon wailed, which was not what he wanted, but he couldn''t control the instinct of his brain.


    After he was relieved, he looked at the head ferociously and asked intermittently.


    "How did you... find out that... I... is not Dorcon?"


    "Indeed, the voice, demeanor, heartbeat, and even the behavior shown,


    The simtion is exactly the same, but there are some things that are wrong. We don''t care whether the Lord is called God, the Lord is the Lord, and it''s just the Lord. We will say God, which is just for you ordinary people in the outside world to understand. We won''t say that."On the contrary, I''m very strange. How do you simte the fluctuation of Duo''s thinking? Everyone''s fluctuation should be unique. This can''t be simted."


    The head rubbed his chin and showed a look of thought. The "fant people have created interesting things" he said before was alluding to this, but this fake Dogan did not hear it.


    "..."


    This is the "Duo''s" who just reacted, with a gloomy face, kept silent, and looked angrily at the head, with a desperate determination.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have a way."


    The head shook his head calmly, and he opened his mouth in the direction of the fake Dogon.


    "? ¦Í¦Á? ¦Ò¦Ô¦Ã¦Ê¦Å¦Ê¦Ñ¦É¦Ì? ¦Í¦Á¦Ï¦Ë? ¦Ê¦Ë¦Ç¦Ñ¦Ï?,¦Ï¦Ë? ¦Ê¦Ë¦Ç¦Ñ¦Ï? ¦Ò¦Ô¦Ã¦Ê¦Å¦Ê¦Ñ¦É¦Ì? ¦Í¦Á? ¦Í¦Á?


    With the chanting of the spell, strange changes took ce. The limbs and parts of the limbs lost contact and were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You! What did you do?!"


    The head didn''t pay attention to this ''Duo''. He just stood with his eyes closed, as if he were feeling something.


    After a while, the head opened his eyes again and nodded wisely, and the ''Duo'' haspletely ''withered'' and said goodbye to the world with such a strange way of death.


    "Extract Dog''s brain from the body and transnt it into another person''s body..."


    "People who cane up with this method are really cruel, don''t you think so? A clone of Dogo.


    Staring at the Dorgo clone that had be a mummified corpse, the head did not regret at all because he had just killed a subordinate, or even felt guilty at all.


    The head''s eyes turned to another ce, as if he could prate the ovepping obstacles and directly observed the members of the imprisoned pilgrims.


    "For most of the others, it is the same. There is no value of salvation. It''s too miserable. The world should be saved by the Lord, and it can only be saved by the Lord."


    The death of ''Dorcon'' does not mean the end. How can the trap buried by the empire be so simple? Suddenly, countless light spots appeared on the head, which is the light spot of gun-assisted targeting, which also shows that the head himself is bing the focus of countless gunmen.


    "Oh? It seems that I''m surrounded."


    Even with such a threat, the head does not seem to be panicked.


    Then there were hurried footsteps, and a series of powerful armored warriors filed in, truly surrounding the pilgrim leader.


    From these people, a leading team captain came out, and he warned the head.


    "That''s right. If you get away, you still have a way to live, Mankrov."


    "The way to live? Just like him?"


    The head who heard the warning nced at the mummified corpse of the Duogon clone, which was obviously to satirize what the empire had done.


    "He is trying to catch you, that''s all, if you..."


    "There''s too much nonsense. You''d better shut up."


    The head waved his hand, and another sudden appearance of a huge force, hit the captain of the speaking team head-on, directly smashing his whole body and power armor into the metal wall. Open fire!"


    Sincenguage can no longer solve the problem, it can only be solved by force.

 Chapter 372 - 373 Something Has Changed

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 373 Something Has Changed</h4>


    Thousands of bullets flew out, and it was not a pity that such a dangerous person died. Except that it was not because the room was small and worried about identally hurting their own people, it could be said that the Bingwangfan team had no scruples at all.


    "What?!"


    Already full of murderous intent, the killer soldiers stared at the scene that was happening in front of them in astonishment. The air seemed to be frozen, hovering around the enemy, as if time had been stopped by the enemy.


    This is an illusion, because these soldiers can also feel the passage of time every minute and second. Is the air freezing? That''s not right, because if the air bes a rigid barrier, the bullet should be twisted and ttened under a huge force, and even the field will be the same result.


    Such a scene is closer to tampling directly on the bullet and cutting the momentum value of the bullet to zero. What is this concept?


    This is like letting a mass of matter disappear out of thin air without interference. This is magic! Energy and matter are equivalent. They will neither appear in thin air nor disappear out of thin air. Their total amount remains unchanged on the cosmic scale, which is basic physicalmon sense.


    It is something that God can do to create things out of thin air or let objects disappear out of thin air. The besieged soldiers can''t help but raise a question - is the enemy still a human in front of them?


    However, the leader is not in the mood to care about what he has done. Even if he knows it, he doesn''t care. Compared with the Lord, the power he shows is not even a dime.


    The head returned.


    The soldiers just saw that he simply snapped their fingers, and countless stagnant projectiles suddenly defected one after another and rushed to theirunchers at a very high speed. This scene was extremely sudden, extremely abrupt, so abrupt that people could not react. Fortunately, the soldiers are elites who have experienced high-intensity training, and their nerve response ability is strengthened to the extreme. From a slow-motion perspective, they maneuver to avoid bullets and intercept those bullets that cannot be avoided.


    In a round of shooting, the room was full of bumpy craters, and these soldiers in power armor only changed in position. There were no scratches on the bullets on the power armor, butpared with the head that had not moved in ce, it seemed a little awkward.


    A crisp apuse came from the head, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "After wearing the power armor, you are really a little different."


    "But... If this is the strength of the most elite, it will be too weak."


    Looking at a circle of power armor, the tone of the head''s voice changed from warm to cold, and the murderous intention became stronger and stronger. Just as the voice of the head fell, the invisible giant force appeared again out of thin air, giving a head-on blow to a group of armored soldiers. Everyone was instantly smashed away in a state of unpreparable, embedded in the metal wall of the room, and left The next personal pit.


    However, in the next second, what the head didn''t expect was that these armored soldiers climbed out of the pit of the metal wall under pressure as if nothing had happened.


    The head who nned to do it again also found that with the defense, his move did not seem to be so effective for these people. After adjusting their posture, the difficulty of smashing them into the metal wall increased exponentially.


    "It''s okay to be like this. These power armors are really interesting."


    With a contempt attitude, the leader began to feel the thorniness of these military elites.


    You know, the leader can be the leader, but not only because of his own appeal, but also because of his top use of the spiritual realm in the pilgrim organization. Since even he feels tricky, it goes without saying that other pilgrim members will fall into a hard battle in the face of these mortals wearing power armor. .


    The head also noticed one thing that the distance between himself and these people was being shortened, and he soon realized that these people''s plots - long-range attacks did not work, so he wanted a melee.


    Yes, this is exactly the purpose of these soldiers. Now they can say that they are almost regretful. When they first designed weapons,


    Because of the problem of carrying energy, the output power ofser individual weapons is not high. At most, it can only burn through the board. It can barely melt through metal, but it takes a lot of time. Because of the fragility ofserponents, theypletely abandonedser individual weapons and fully adopted kic energy weapons.As a result, the King of Soldiers can''t use long-range attacks against the unreasonable enemy, the head.


    "Are you trying to get closer? It''s true that I can''t move when using the magic form, but this method is only effective for those who have juste into contact with the spiritual realm. How can I not know my weaknesses and take precautions?


    In this way, the soldiers only feel that the huge force they bear has been superimposed again. This is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The strength they bear has increased four or five times after this superposition, but they can barely support it. This is far from reaching the power. The limit of armor.


    Seeing that his attack did not work, the head finally showed a clear displeasure - he had to admit that these soldiers were not easy to deal with, and he could superimpose stronger forces, but there was no need to do so. He needed to save his full energy for the ceremony of summoning the Lord.


    Fortunately, the head prepared the countermeasures early in the morning.


    "That''s all for the chat. I have more important things to do. I don''t have so much leisure time to y with you mortals. The n has reached the final stage."


    "But don''t worry. I have prepared a great ymate for you. You can have an in-depthmunication with that person. Goodbye... Oh, wrong, never see you again."


    The head casually pointed to the ground and then disappeared into the ck mud emerging from the soles of his feet.


    And the ce pointed to by the head soon generated a ck muddy with a radius of two meters. From the ck mud, a naked Serin''s body with runes was spit out. That was the legacy of Huo Gu''s fake death, ancient. Huo''s body.


    [¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    It''s like screaming, but it''s like some kind of roar or wailing. Such a message appears directly in the mind of every Selin present.


    An unprecedented impact made the soldiers who had undergone high-intensity military training instantly lose theirbat effectiveness and action. Rather, it is terrible for their mental strength to maintain a clear logic of consciousness. However, this is not enough!


    The soldiers saw that the body was changing. Its strange twist became bigger, and the crisp crackling of bones echoed in the room one after another. At the end of the sound, the body hadpletely abandoned the original shape and became an indescribable distortion.

 Chapter 373 - 374 Twisted Things

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 374 Twisted Things</h4>


    This is not the final posture, it is still changing. The state at this moment is just a embryo, like a fertilized egg cell, but it has initially shown strong malice.


    There is no verbalmunication at all, not even eye contact, but it is amazing that the members of the Bingwangfan team understand the emotions of this indescribable thing.


    This monster wants to destroy everything. It hates everything, hates everything, and is hostile to everything, so it wants to destroy it. There is no reason. Hatred, disgust, hostility and anger are all groundless, and it is also the meaning of its existence - the Bingwang Fan Team can intuitively feel these when the distorted things take shape. I can understand it at the moment.


    If you stay and see here, the Selin people will also be destroyed! Never continue. Kill this twisted thing before it shows its power!


    Although they can''t lose their mobility, this is not the end. The groundbat body is okay.


    "Cough! Cough! "Cough!" The power was gradually exerted, and arge number of soldiers present had coughing visions of vomiting blood. Obviously, they were fighting against the head of pilgrims, but only the power armor was damaged, and the internal soldiers had not even minor injuries.


    Time must be elerated!


    The groundbat body outside, under the control of the king of soldiers, forcibly tore open the impassable main door, rushed into the room, and faced the twisted thing directly.


    "Burning! Hurry up! Use burning! Burn that meat!"


    The sma air de of the groundbat body ejected out. Because of the carrying, the sma air de of the groundbat body is notparable to the sma air de of the power armor. The high-temperature sma of more than 9,000 degrees Celsius is directly in contact with the indescribable twisted body. However, the result is obvious. While being attacked, the speed of the monster''s change is elerating, and the symptoms of soldiers spitting blood are also intensified.


    "It doesn''t work!"


    "Dat! "Cough!"


    ...


    "It seems that they had a good time."


    "Then it''s almost time for me to do business."


    He left with a ck swamp from the ce where the empireid traps, and the head reappeared on a building four kilometers away from the original location.


    He looked at his original position. Before long, a vortex, a twisted objectpletely made of flesh and blood broke through from the top, and the strange anti-gravity phenomenon also urred, and the extremely high-strength military facilities were distorted into a ball of rags by the invisible power of the monster.


    Looking at the military forces of the empire gathered from afar, the head just shook his head in disappointment. Death was the empire''s opponent so contemptible. This was not thest sacred skeleton, but a spiritual master forcibly dragged out of the spiritual realm.


    Such a thing happened once in the unrecorded history of the Selin people. It was a call using the body of the original contractor, and it was that summoning that led to a global biological extinction.


    After the Great Catastrophe, the people who canmunicate with the spiritual realm are divided into two factions, one is spous and the other is pilgrims.


    The spizers believe that the spiritual realm is a collection of evil. It is necessary topletely eliminate the talented individuals on the whole and eliminate the ability of the Serin people tomunicate in the spiritual realm in the way of gic selection.


    Pilgrims, on the contrary, after the great disaster a long time ago, they were afraid of the power in the spiritual realm and longed for the terrible power. They believed that the future of the Selin people was in the spiritual realm. The catastrophe was just an ident, just like the experiment in theboratory got out of control.


    Finally, he took a look at the monster, and the head knew that his work was over and disappeared in the shadow again.


    One side of Selin''s surface is suffering unprecedented changes, and the other side is also facing changes.


    "What''s going on?! Aren''t these schrs all right just now?"


    "What''s the situation? Haven''t you found out the reason yet?"


    The supervisor grabbed a hurried medical staff and asked about the current situation.


    The nutrients required by these schrs are rising sharply, and the specific reason is unknown! We need more nutrient solution!"


    I just answered in such a hurry,


    The medical staff got rid of the supervisor''s mping and hurriedly ran away to get more nutrient solution. The situation was urgent and people''s lives were at risk. At this time, they didn''t have so much time to pay attention to etiquette and rules, let alone status. The medical staff were almost dizzy.Not far from their conversation, there are a whole row of hospital beds lying on it, which is not a pivotal figure in the scientificmunity, but the ''national treasure'' of the empire. The loss is a sad thing for the Selin people.


    At the same time, they are also technology developers involved in the research and development of new technologies.


    It''s not that the medical staff don''t want to move these national treasure figures to the ward, but it''s just that the incident is sudden. They don''t have so much time to repost now. They can only deal with it on the spot first. When the situation is stable, they will consider moving them to the hospital.


    These developers are extremely thin. They all look like they haven''t eaten and drank water for a few days and nights, but the amazing thing is that they are still eating and drinking until today, so they look very weird. It seems that something is absorbing nutrients from their bodies. However, the medical staff couldn''t find out anything.


    "It''s useless. What you do is just in vain. The contract concluded is over, and the nameless meditation is asking for the price from its contractor. It''s that simple."


    A voice sounded, but there seemed to be some magic, which forced the originally noisy and chaotic situation to stabilize. Everyone stared at the Selin who stood in the shadow at an unknown time.


    "Hid up and don''t move!"


    The first person to reacted was the warrior who took the lead inpleting the action of raising a gun and aiming, and the whole process was as fast as flowing water.


    Seeing the other party''s very cooperative hands slowly raising, the soldier felt that he was controlling the other party, so he shouted.


    "You made all this, right?"


    "I order you to stop your behavior immediately, otherwise my bullets will blow up your skull."


    The head sighed and shook his head to answer helplessly.


    "I said, it''s not what I did, it''s ''nameless meditation'', it''s charging the price. These people who are being asked for the details of this matter know better than me."


    "Why don''t you ask them why they signed the next contract with Unknown Meditation?"


    The head did not lie. The contract is an absolute force in the spiritual realm, because it is a direct influence of the Lord. No one can break the contract, including the Lord himself.


    Once the contract is signed, the end of everything is doomed, so before signing the contract, you must be prepared and consider the consequences.


    "Hurry up and end all this!" The warrior doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t know what the spiritual realm is. He only knows his responsibilities.


    "I don''t like your attitude towards the elderly. Do you know what it means?"

 Chapter 374 - 375 What You Plan

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 375 What You n</h4>


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to listen to him very much, the head who was not very good-tempered already had some displeasure. Originally, he didn''t want to kill here.


    Just as he was about to take action, a voice in the direction of the hospital bed ended the conflict.


    "Hist! Cough, cough!"


    "Help... help me get up." A schr sat up with the careful help of medical staff. The head recognized that he was surprised by the other party''s physique thest time he saw him. He was a rare strong man among schrs. No one would doubt that he was a fighting professional. However, now, he is as thin as if he is about to get into the ground.


    "You, I know you, you brought the evil contract and the evil existence appeared in front of us." The schr spoke like this.


    "But the contract was signed by us on our own initiative. You made it very clear that the price is beyond our affordability, and may even be the price of life..." "Have you ever regretted it?"


    The head asked, and the other party shook his head, barely squeezing out a smile on his skinny face.


    "No, I haven''t been so hot-blooded for a long time. It feels like I''ve been on a battlefield ande back from injury. With the technology we are developing, the pressure of the empire against the alien civilization of Amoeba will be much less, even if Amoeba has the inexplicable thing as supreme will."


    "We don''t regret it. It''s difficult for people to shine once in their lives, but we have such an opportunity, which is very rare."


    Long before signing the contract, they knew that the other party was the head of the pilgrim organization, and the other party did not hide anything, just like a deal, one willing to beat the other. In the face of the pressure from Amoeba, they chose to trade. In order to bring help to the empire as soon as possible, what can they do? The worst thing is to die. How can there be no immortality in life?


    It''s just that schrs were worried about the obstruction of the empire, so they did not inform the empire of the deal.


    After the schr said his thoughts, he asked the head.


    "Are you here for thest time to see our firewood that is about to turn into ashes?"


    The head nodded and shook his head again.


    "There is a reason for this, but it''s not the main thing."


    "What''s the main thing?"


    "Let the Lorde. For this purpose, I need one of the many things you have developed."


    After thinking about it, the headman told the other party truthfully. Anyway, it will soon no longer be a secret, not to mention that these people who dare to sacrifice and contribute are very suitable for the head''s appetite.


    "Things have been transferred, and the materials and samples have been kept closely." Schrs said.


    "I have a way to find it, but it''s a little wasteful, so I came to you."


    The head asked the schr for help in a natural tone. Of course, he did not lie.


    The schr paused for a moment and responded.


    "We can tell you, but there is something we want to ask you anyway. Can you answer it positively?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What should you do if things don''t go as you expect?"


    Looking directly at the schr who is already skinny and life is like a candle in the wind, but still loses his spirit, the head frowned a little.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Coughing heavily, the body was exining to its owner that it had reached its limit, causing a panic among the medical staff around them, but the schrs stopped their movements and just let them change the nutrient solution.


    "I don''t have much time, and we have personally experienced the help from the spiritual realm, but everything in the world does not necessarily develop as we want, and so is science. Cough... Theory is just a theory. Everything still depends on facts. Facts and theories don''t match, so we need to change the theory to conform to reality. . "


    "If your Lord doesn''t favor the Selene as you expect, what should you do? Do you have any emergency measures?


    Schrs have extremely difficulty in asking that question.


    People with status like them are naturally able to find out the purpose that pilgrims have to achieve after a long time.After experiencing the help brought by the spiritual realm, these schrs changed some of their inherent ideas.


    The head shook his head calmly and gave a positive reply, which disappointed the schrs.


    "How can there be emergency measures? That''s the Lord. Nothing can hurt it except the Lord himself."


    Seeing the disappointment in the front, the leader gave an exnation.


    "You think so because you haven''t had contact with the Lord. You just signed a contract with a spiritual master, so you subconsciously think that the Lord we believe in is a spiritual master."


    "In the vast spiritual realm, the number of spiritual masters is trillions. Only the Lord is the only one. If it is only a spiritual master, how can it be worth our pilgrims to spend such a long time thinking about how to summon the outside world? If the Lord really wants to destroy the Selin people, he doesn''t need us to summon the outside world at all. It We can be easily destroyed in the spiritual realm. is like those sample bacteria that are easily erased in theboratory.


    "What about the supreme will of Amoeba?" The schr asked.


    "Those aliens? I have never been in contact with the supreme will, but I guess that their supreme will should be a more powerful spiritual master in the spiritual realm.


    "As long as the power is strong enough, even if it is separated by time and space, things in the spiritual realm can exert influence on the outside world. The difference is only size."


    The schr expressed his understanding ording to the exnation of the leader.


    "That is to say, we Selin people will also get a supreme will?"


    The head still shook his head and denied his spection. The dying seeker and devotee, for such a person, the head showed extraordinary patience.


    "No, the Selene people don''t need the supreme will. The Lord is not like that. The Lord will satisfy everything for us and will not ask us to do anything."


    "That''s it..."


    "Things and things have been transferred to the spiritual domain research base by the military, which is the ce with the highest defense for things rted to the spiritual realm, so the defense against you is also the highest in Selene, so it is regarded by the military."


    After saying the information he knew, the schr slowlyy down with the help of the medical staff. His eyes werex, as if he had died, but he was so weak that it was difficult to detect the breathing that needed instruments to know. It also showed that the schr''s spirit was not as weak as his body.


    "So goodbye, devotees."


    The head made a final farewell and disappeared in the shadows in full view of the public.


    At this time, the schrs were still lying on the hospital bed, looking straight at the ceiling without turning their eyes, and muttering in spokennguage. I just hope what you said is correct, otherwise ording to your description..."


    "The Selin people are likely to exter the n."

 Chapter 375 - 376 Virtual

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 376 Virtual</h4>


    Du--! Du--! Du--!


    The rms in the base came one after another, and a huge and twisted piece of meat was constantly hitting the defense facilities outside the base. The defense forces of the whole research base were mobilized to prepare for this tricky enemy.


    At the same time, some dark corners of the base also appeared distorted monsters for unknown reasons.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Go to the nearestserunch pad immediately! That ce is lost!"


    "Received, I''m on my way!"


    "There are 45 enemy units in this battlefield! There is no long-range attack, but it is fast, agile, and will change the skin tone hidden in the background environment! It is rmended to use the multi-background observation mirrorbat mode!" Understand!"


    A team of armed soldiers rushed to theserunch pad of the base. The strategic significance of theunch pad is needless to say that theser can effectively kill spiritual creatures. As long as the safety of all theserunch pads in the base is guaranteed, the huge piece of meat that is hitting the periphery of the base is not a problem at all.


    In the shadow of the passage hurried by the soldiers, a figure slowly walked out. He stared in the direction where the soldiers left for a while and then walked in the opposite direction.


    "I lost another batch of flesh and blood, and I have to speed up."


    The head muttered to himself that the huge piece of meat that attacked the base was the protagonist ''sacred skeleton'' that caused the shelter failurest time. Making this thing consumed a lot of the head''s reserves of blood and flesh. Today''s holy skeletons are difficult to y out the thorny of the original reception failure, because the empire already knows how to destroy it, but it ispletely okay to use the holy skeleton to attract the attention of the garrison.


    After the previous battle of the Bingwangfan team, the head put away the mentality of contempt. Even if the strong attack is won, it is not worth it. Therefore, he did not think of attacking the base at the beginning, and the holy skeleton and various monsters created the illusion of a strong attack, sneaking in.


    Although the head does not know this idiom, it does not prevent him from having such a concept.


    Walking in the passage of the research base, the head was not disturbed by the winding routes inside. He seemed to have already understood all the arrangements in the base and the location of the empire''s sealing. From the beginning, he took the shortest route. The traps and rms arranged in the research base were predicted by him in advance. If it is removed, all theyouts are useless, such as entering the realm of no man.


    The head stayed in front of a room. The door of this room has been sealed, and it is still sealed with nano-mechanics. Therefore, although the previous outline of some doors can be barely seen, the actual door no longer exists. There is no difference between violently breaking the position and violently breaking the wall.


    "Out of etiquette, I''d better walk through the door."


    The slightly thoughtful head gently clicked at the wall with only the outline of the door. The ck mud swallowed up this part of the wall at a speed visible to the naked eye. The moment the opening was opened, arge amount of gas poured into the room from the opening. As the opening expanded, themotion quickly calmed down.


    Before long, the import and export, which no longer existed, reappeared.


    The head went straight in, without warning or caution at all. It seemed that he knew from the beginning that nothing in it could threaten him.


    It''s as if I have read the script in advance.


    "Interesting design."


    The head looked at the room specially made by the empire to protect the samples from being stolen by him.


    The whole room is empty andpletely sealed, but the air is very clear, because this room waspletely vacuum before. The empire knows that the head has an iprehensible way of discement, so they also know that the traditional protection method may not work, so they created such a room.


    Even if the space teleportation is no problem. As long as you dare to teleport directly into the interior of the room, the vacuum environment will immediately kill him - the designer of the room thinks so.


    There is nothing wrong with the designer''s thinking. Using the spiritual realm requires the brain to think, and the vacuum environment will make people''s brain hypoxic in an instant.


    It causes slow thinking. If the head knows nothing about theyout of the room at the beginning and directly uses the spiritual realm to get in without protection, it is really dangerous."I have to admit that you have made me realize the power of mortals again."


    "But that''s it."


    The admiring head stared at the center of the room, where there was a base, on which there was arge metal box with a length, width and height of one meter, giving people a very heavy and reassuring feeling.


    "That''s it."


    Looking at the box, the head stepped forward and was ready to reach out to touch it, but he was stopped.


    "I advise you to stop. You can move without the consent of the owner. ording to thew of the empire, this is theft."


    Looking around, a slightly old-fashioned Celine projection appeared in the room. ording to the military rank on the clothes projected, the head could tell that the other party was an imperial general.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Nore, the head of this base."


    "Everything in the world belongs to our emperor and royal family, including the lives of you unreed people. I don''t steal my own things."


    The head did not take care of Norey''s projection. He knew that it was just a trick that the other party wanted to dy. At the moment when the sealed room was destroyed, part of the military forces of the research base gathered towards this ce.


    However, when the leader''s hand touched the metal box, a series of sizzling made him frown and his palm was burned.


    "It''s a pity that a heating system is installed inside the box, resulting in a constant surface temperature of the box at three hundred degrees. If you want to violently unlock it from the outside, you have to endure the high temperature."


    "Also, don''t think about taking it away directly. There is precious antimatter built in it, and if the maic field device that restrains antimatter can''t receive the explosion-proof signal in the base, it will immediately stop operating. At that time, you won''t get anything."


    Nore''s projection warned that the other party''s purpose was to focus on what the scientific society had developed, and now there is an ident with the scientific society. If these things are destroyed, it is absolutely impossible for pilgrim organizations without industrial ability to create them based on existing data.


    For example, even if you know how to make nuclear weapons, there is no industrial foundation and no nuclear raw materials, it is useless. It is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. If it is not for the imminent threat of Amoeba, the military will immediately destroy these creations.


    "There are many things that science will develop, but you don''t seem to care about other things in the base, so you juste for this." I remember that this room is encapsted with the ''mother ship core''... What are you going to do with this thing?


    "Other things are not very powerful. Why do you only like this?"

 Chapter 376 - 377 Complete miscalculation

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 377 Complete miscalction</h4>


    "It has nothing to do with power. We are fundamentally different from you mortals who only know how to destroy."


    The head shook his head, and his eyes did not move away from the big metal box. He seemed to be absorbed in observing something,pletely ignoring the high temperature on the metal box, and moving his palm against the surface of the metal box.


    A trace of meat fragrance slowly spread in the interior of the room, leaving some sticky stains on the box, which was shocking and felt numb to the scalp.


    However, these don''t seem to affect the head. He is still concentrating on doing his own things. Different? The number of deaths in the monster damage caused by the failure of the shelter exceeded seven digits, and the number of deaths in the refugee riots you incited reached nine digits. What do you think is the difference between you?


    Norre mocked that he noticed the strange behavior of the head, but it was just strange and could not see the purpose of his action from the other party''s behavior. However, it was always right to interfere with the other party - the more the enemy wanted to aplish something, the more he would not let him do it, even if he could not guess the intention of the other party to do so, but the enemy''s behavior. It will definitely not be beneficial to you, so as long as you stop it, there will definitely be no mistake.


    Therefore, Nore wants tomunicate with the other party as much as possible, which can not only dy the time for the military force to arrive, but also interfere with what the other party is doing now. Your destruction is for destruction, and our destruction is for creation. If those who die know that their death is bringing a brighter future to their civilization, they will feel honored.


    The head naturally gave an answer, and the answer was taken for granted. At the same time, there was no pause or slowdown in what was under him. Noray''s purpose did not work.


    However, this is not the worst. The next sentence of the pilgrim leader made Norai, the steady old general of the empire, even change his face.


    "In addition, I knew that there was anti-material in the box, so I didn''t transfer the box at the beginning."


    "You know?!" The calmness andposure in Noire''s face were quickly reced by shock, because the antimatter was added to the box, but it was a top secret matter. In the empire, only a few senior officials, heads of state and designers themselves knew about this.


    It is the number of people who can be counted by two hands. Such a confidential work can even cause leaks, which is obviously beyondmon sense.


    And the head''s sentence shows that it''s not just that the information ''he has long known that there is antimatter in the box'' is so simple. Since he knows such top-secret information, does he also know the internal structure of the box? Do you also know how to open the box?


    "Of course I know that I know everything from the beginning, even that you keep the surface temperature of the box constant at three degrees."


    As the Head said this, the palm of his hand was still attached to the high-temperature metal shell of the box, and the movement did not slow down.


    "Then why are you..."


    "Wait! That position is... isn''t it?!"


    When Norre was about to ask the reason, he suddenly interrupted his words. He stared at the movement of the head''s hand on the box and suddenly understood.


    At the same time, he felt incredible because of his spection, and even felt that it was ridiculous that he could think so, but the head firmly confirmed his idea.


    "Yes, I know how to open the box correctly. I just got a little injured. It''s not a big problem."


    This is impossible! For the sake of confidentiality, only the designer of the box knows how to open the box! And that person is still under the strict protection of the empire and has never been in contact with anyone at all! And he is also absolutely loyal to the empire! - Noley feels that his head is not enough. The designer of the box will never betray the empire. Because of this, the empire can rest assured that the other party will be the designer of the box, so when thinking about this, Noley will feel ridiculous.


    But how to exin the current situation?


    "You... even if you know how to open the box! It''s impossible for you to open it without a special unboxing tool!"


    People who should have interfered with each other with words,


    Now he is in turn yed with words by the other party. For Nore, whose emotions are a little out of control, the head sneers."I don''t need tools, everyone needs them."


    It''s like verifying your words. As the head''s hand on the metal surface stops, there is a sound inside the box, and arge number of nanomachines dpose the metal body of the box from the inside to the outside.


    With thepletion of the unboxing procedures, the one-meter-long metal box slowly opens like a water lily, revealing the innermost core. Above the core is a maic constraint system, which is bound by anti-matter about the size of marbles.


    Of course, although it is only such arge volume of antimatter, it causes much more damage than the Hiroshima atomic bomb multiplied by twenty times. Once it is detonated, the whole research base will continue to extend five kilometers, and it will be razed to the ground in a blink of an eye. Such a terrible power.


    The headpletely ignored this horrible killer, casually took off the maic constraint device, and then removed the core thing that looked like a container.


    Turn the knob at the bottom of the package container, and another package container slowly lifts up.


    "Why do you know about this?"


    Noley is dumbfounded. He is really dumbfounded now. Only he should know about this.


    When Noley was young, he worked as a warship maintenanceman for a period of time. gave him rich experience in mechanical transformation. After the box was produced, Noley found an excuse to ask for it. He had modified the box privately and ced the real ''mothership core'' in In the base, a fake mothership core is delivered on the day of packaging.


    If you want to deceive the enemy, you must first deceive your own people. Noley has figured out how to deal with the situation after the leak. There is a saying that he is not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. This is not distrust, but out of careful consideration.


    However...


    "Nameless meditation, as long as you pay enough, you can get any information you want. This is the power of the spiritual master. As long as you pay enough, the empire will die in an instant, let alone in front of the Lord."


    "The extremely strong and glorious empire in your eyes is nothingpared with the spiritual realm. It is not even qualified to be dust, do you understand?"


    He got what he wanted, and the head looked at the imperial general who tried to obstruct him with contemptuously as a winner.


    The head''s tone paused, and he shook his head again.


    "No, you don''t understand. If you can understand, you won''t prevent me from getting this at all costs at this moment."


    "Bun again, in the new world built by the Lord."


    With that, the head walked into the shadow of the room, and the tracepletely disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared on Cerlin''s ring, and he handed over the ''mothership core'' he got to the other party.


    "Runch it out, target peacekeeper."


    "Yes! For a bright and bright future!"


    The Selin, who took over the ''mothership core'', looked fanatical and made a standard military salute to the head. The leader will also nod with a satisfied smile.


    "That''s right, for the sake of the Lord."

 Chapter 377 - 378 It’s hard to sleep and eat.

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 378 It''s hard to sleep and eat.</h4>


    The visit of the mother ship was very smooth, to the point that Huo Gudu was a little suspicious - what''s wrong with Selin being so generous? Did I visit a fake mother ship?


    Although it is such a confusion, fortunately it is not without gain. For example, theyout structure of the biological pulse organ of the mother ship can be further optimized. In the previous design, considering that theck of propulsion ability in space is a living coffin, Huo Gu wanted to hide the propulsion organ as much as possible. However, This approach has little effect, because no matter how it is hidden, it is too obvious in the thermal energy spectrum. It is absolutely right to aim at the center of the thermal energy point. It is either a weapon or a propeller, one hit and one urate.


    The Selin people simply gave up the idea of hiding and showed it generously. If the propeller is broken, the ability to change direction is worse. Anyway, there is a nanomechanical. If it is broken, it can be repaired again, and it can also attract some firepower. Because the propeller is close to the driving area with the highest structural strength, the Selin people are not very worried about the propeller being Gathering fire, and even they are happy that the thrusters are taken care of by the enemy. In this way, the defensive pressure of other positions is reduced. The enemy wastes a lot of firepower to attack the strongest part of the mother ship. In the case of the same firepower and defense, the survivability of this way is higher - the Selin people have been performed by many fleets. The conclusion drawn by Xi.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Huo Gu identally learned that the Selin people are imitating theirbat mode. Now the mother ship ss of the Selin people has a faint shadow of a few mother ship creatures. In terms, thebat effectiveness is definitely stronger than the mother ship ss in thest war between Hogu and the Selin people, although it is not strong enough to crush. But it has indeed be much stronger. The problem is not that the mother ss is enhanced by the Selin people, but the focus is on the Selin people learning Amoeba. The appearance of the Selin people has brought a huge amount of knowledge to Hogu. Simrly, the existence of Amoeba has also given the struggling Selin people a direction and motivation to move forward.


    Recently, he has been so busy stealing the knowledge of the Selin people that Hogu subconsciously ignored a very important thing, which was what it was once extremely worried about - the technical explosion of the Selin people!


    "... trouble... This is a big trouble..." Huo Gu, who returned to the mothership creature, has been struggling with this matter. He can guess that the Selene will explode in technology, which is inevitable, but he can''t guess that these people''s technology explodes so fast.


    The more human description is that Huo Gu can''t eat well now, sleeps well, and even the joy of returning home has diluted a lot.


    "What should I do? Why don''t you turn it over now?


    Suddenly, Huo Gu had an extremely dangerous idea. The sensory organs of the mothership creatures looked at the fellow Selin fleet and closely observed therge-caliber main gun. Huo Gu naturally gave up the idea.


    "No, no, no, this won''t work. I have to calm down and worry about being crushed by technology and easily start a war. This way is too brainless and stupid, especially the premise that the opponent is not easy to mess with." If the other party is much weaker than himself, it is understandable to take such an action, but the opponent is not a vegetarian, but belongs to the same level. It is difficult to eliminate the thorny existence in a short time. It is okay to open the battle and destroy the other party at once. If it can''t be eliminated, let the other party survive, then the other side may be Eliminate.


    This is a ck or white method, but it is not the result that Huo Gu wants. The risk is too big. It is not a gambler, let alone casually put the life and death of the collector on the gambling table. What Huo Gu wants is a safer way. Even if it is the worst result, the situation will not be bad.


    Thinking about it, the method came up with it, and Huo Gu firmly believed in this point.


    "...I have it!"


    Indeed, as Huo Gu firmly believed, the method was conceived. Recalling the various situations and means on the earth, Huo Gu came up with a method.


    "The interests are tied up, as long as the interests of our side can be directly linked to the interests of the majority of the people on the side of the Selin people, as the people''s hearts,


    There is no big wave in that empire. The government that is separated from the mass base will be verycking in session, unless the technology gap between us is toorge...""The technology gap is toorge. As long as we strengthen themunication between each other, there will always be information flowing to our side. Even if the empire is specially blocked, and the embassy is not a decoration. The collectors there will give feedback on what they have seen and heard on Celine."


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s still difficult to deal with the empire, but it''s easy to deal with some unruly people."


    Following many problems and making ns and ns step by step, Huo Gu began to think about other things, such as the obstacles that may be encountered in the implementation of the n. The empire is not a fool and will certainly be aware of it. The implementation of this method on Selin is bound to be difficult and difficult. And with the social structure of the empire, only the head of state needs a word, and this kind of benefit binding will be rid of before it ispleted.


    "In this way, the empire will definitely be aware of it before it takes action, and then obstruct it... What should I do?"


    So it must be made uninceptible and uninceptible. When the seilins take it for granted, arrange these - Huo Gu''s mind came to a standstill, and it seemed to enter a dead end, but soon, it came out again.


    "...Then the focus is not on Selin at all, but on the two of their colonial stars. The Selin people on those twos are just starting, but in the future, they will definitely be two-thirds of the empire. Technology, culture andbor will lean on these twos, and because of him We are far away from Celine, but the Celine people who first went to the to colonize will have an unshakable sense of belonging to the empire on their home. The concept of the next generation of native Thurlin people will be much weaker, and their vignce will not be so strong.


    "Let''s start from this aspect. The first thing is to gain their trust and help them develop as soon as possible to be two-thirds of the empire, and then we can get a great voice in the empire, which is beneficial to them, so they will probably not refuse. If the empirees forward to stop it, it will naturally lose it. The hearts of the people on twos.


    "If that''s not enough. Since you n to build a city on your own, it''s better to build a trading city and increase trade efforts. This is not only for economic binding of interests, but also to send a signal to the empire, a friendly signal to the Amoeba people..."


    ... After thinking about it for a long time, Huo Gu sighed sincerely.


    "s... I''m short of time."

 Chapter 378 - 379 Unfounded and Worry about the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 379 Unfounded and Worry about the Sky</h4>


    The fleet is about to reach the orbit of the stars. Looking at the star from the current perspective, it is no longer a sphere, but a huge ne. The neposed ofva can''t be seen up and down, as if it will extend to the end of the universe, and other than that, it is endless darkness. Like ink, the stars in the sky have all disappeared, as if theva wall in front of it is the only luminous body in the world.


    This is due to the visual error caused by too strong light, just like the ground light is too strong, so that people can''t see the stars in the sky. The principle is the same. The orbit of the stars is not a good ce to observe other stars in the universe.


    However, rtively speaking, the positions of thes in the star system be extremely eye-catching, and the positions of theses can be easily captured by optical radar. The strong light of the stars is projected on thes and then fed back. Nothing is more conspicuous than this in the cold and open space.


    "We''re almost there, sir. Do you have anything else to order?" Commander Mosa and the mother ship creatures settled in Hogu have established a radiomunication channel. At this moment, this moment is very critical for the Selin people, because it involves an interster war. If it can be solved peacefully, it is naturally the best. The worst result is to open up, and then it is out of control and ends tragically.


    No one likes death. If it can be avoided if it can''t be killed, it''s certainly the best.


    "No, just do what you originally nned." Huo Gu knew what Mosa meant, whether there was anything needed for him as an amoeba messenger to admonish the supreme will. Considering the previous incident in Xinggang, it is understandable that the other party would think so.


    If the misunderstanding of the two civilizations esctes because of the damage on a small object, and then beats you to death, isn''t it funny and not worth it?


    "Okay, if you need anything, please be sure to tell us. We also hope to help you to move the two civilizations to the road of peaceful coexistence."


    Mosa''s words are not false. He really hopes so. Thebat effectiveness of Amoeba is too tricky. After knowing the supplementary rate of the biological cluster of the mother ship in the star orbit, it is even more so. Hogu is difficult to sleep and eat because the Serin people are learning them. Why are the Selin people not?


    Think about it, kill one, two out, kill two, and four... If you can push off the enemy''s productivity in one wave, it''s okay. The problem is that if you can''t push it off, your own fleet will be submerged by the enemy. The Selin, who can use the power of stars to a certain extent, and Huo Gu feel that they can win, but the risk is too high and it is not worth taking the risk.


    "I will." Huo Gudao.


    Themunication on both sides was disconnected, and a whole fleet was mixed with a mother ship creature, which vastly cut into the star''s orbit, and the dazzling light sprinkled on the mother ship''s armor. From the appearance, it was sparkling, like the armorposed of a mirror.


    Not long after, Hogu and the Selins captured the two military forces confronting each other in the orbit of the star in the radar. In particr, Hogu''s military strength on the other side was particrly prominent, which was 1.5 times that of the current Selin fleet in the star orbit, and there was a continuous flow of mother ship creatures flying from the direction.


    "What''s going on?


    This situation made Huo Gu full of question marks. It did not know that Amoeba had solved the problem that it could not do. The collectors thought it was not a major thing. The principle was too simple, but the method had changed, and the technology was still original. Therefore, it was not considered a technical breakthrough, and there was no need to specifically inform the supreme will.


    As a result, Hogu has only now noticed that something is wrong from the number of creatures in the mother ship of the collector.


    This is too fast! It has surpassed me! What''s going on over there? Why don''t you tell me! Fortunately, I''m still so worried! - Huo Gu''s worry is based on the productivity of the Selin people on the same as himself. If it surpasses them, it''s another matter.


    Huo Gu was angry and felt very happy at the same time.


    The mood is quiteplicated, and it impatiently connects to the radiomunication with the mother ship''s creatures."Will, here you are!"


    "It''s the will! I saw it for the first time since I was born!"


    "Wh! Don''t move around, block your sight, let me see it too! I''ve never seen the will with my own eyes since I grew up!"


    "Don''t make trouble! Those aliens are still watching! All be vignt!"


    "Attention! Don''t let those aliens hurt their will. If they dare to move, they will rush to kill them!"


    "Okay! Always be ready!"


    "Don''t act too clearly! It''s not good to stimte those aliens! We have to be quiet!"


    "Yes! Quietly! Don''t move the front row, just move the back row!"


    "Behave yourself! Keep a good formation, and the formation should not be messy!"


    "I understand!"


    ...


    The mother ship creatures are in a mess because Huo Gu connected to radiomunication. Of course, Huo Gu is familiar with them. It is their supreme will, but it is the first time that the entity appears. As the newborns of Amoeba, they rushed to the star orbit to confront the Selin fleet as soon as they were born. impression of the supreme will is just a radio signal from others, which appears in a physical form like this, enough to make them excited.


    If they can feel it directly in the life field, they will probably be so happy that they will go crazy.


    "Well, everyone calm down. If there is anything, we will discuss it when the current matter is over."


    Huo Gu experienced a lot of big scenes. It gave orders to the mother ship creatures, and the mother ship creatures also obeyed and soon settled down.


    "Tell me first, why can you multiply mothership creatures so quickly?"


    Huo Gu asked, but the reaction of the mother ship creature surprised it.


    "Huh? Soon?"


    "Quick? Don''t you think so?"


    "If the will is fast, it''s fast. You are all quiet!"


    "...Then tell me, how do you make mothership creatures? Has the manufacturing process changed? Exin the whole process in detail with me. I want to know this.


    Huo Gu changed the way of asking. The mother ship creatures truthfully exined what happened on the ship, from the collector and refining of materials, to the synthesis and re-dposition of materials, and finally to thebination of mother ship creatures.


    "Really... You have done this so much."


    The joy was quickly diluted by an inexplicable emotion, and Huo Gu was not happy, because this new method was still based on the sacrifice of arge number of collectors.


    It can only be said that the effect is very good, but it is not Huo Gu''s expectation. However, it can be seen from this matter that the collectors have finally begun to work hard. The burden on Huo Gu''s shoulders is much lighter. You know, it is extremely difficult to face a civilization with strong force alone. Huo Gu is just an individual, and the opposite is a group.


    It''s different now. It''s group-to-group!

 Chapter 379 - 380 The Messenger Sends It back

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 380 The Messenger Sends It back</h4>


    The military forces of the Amoeba and the Selin people are facing each other about half of the light minutes at a distance of about four light minutes from the star. Both sides maintain the forward posture of the spiral array, and the war seems to be imminent.


    "Let the messenger return it."


    Such radio instructions were transmitted in the Selin fleet and were received by the warships. The part of arge fleet began to shift, giving up a straight channel, or building a straight channel together.


    The universe is vast, and the warships maintain a considerable distance from each other. On such an empty scale, there is no such concept of who squeezes whom. The Selins do this to highlight the solemnity of the return process of the messengers and show the importance they attach to the Amoeba messengers, which is also a signal to the Amoeba to hint at peace. In a word, there are many reasons, so such a scene appeared.


    The mother ship creature that Huo Gu settled in, ording to the arrangement of the Selin people, dragged the long pulse tail me from the straight passage and drove towards the mother ship biota.


    "Why does it feel a little strange?" Why do I feel so like a hostage handover?


    Huo Gu, who has been driving for a period of time, inexplicably rises up such a strange idea. It can''t be med for his wild thoughts, because it is indeed very simr. Now he is separated from the Selin fleet and driving in the space where the two sides are facing each other, which is particrly obvious.


    To make a difference, it is probably that both sides don''t want it to be hurt now, but the hostages are different, worrying about whether a cold gun will suddenly be released behind them.


    "This is also uncertain. If the captain of a warship is a pilgrim organization, or a person who hopes to fight a war, or the empire has changed its mind and decides to fight because of something, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity to start now..."


    "Sh on, it''s meaningless to scare yourself. If the Selins want to fight, their fleet will be on fire, and no matter how strong the mothership creature''s defense is, it''s useless." Although that''s the case, the feeling of sharpness on the back is really ufortable. The mother ship creature is faintly ready to be set fire at any time, and Huo Gu also moved to the interior of the sub-body, with arge number of sub-body. Although it is not far away, it can win enough time to wait for the rescue of the mother ship biota.


    It''s strange to say that when he was walking with the Selin fleet before, Huo Gu didn''t have this feeling. The more critical it is, the stronger the sense of worry in the subconscious, and he is always worried about what will happen.


    It turned out that Huo Gu thought too much. The Selin people did not have the brain to y with backstabs. At least the empire is a regime that hassted for thousands of years and has not fallen. There is a natural reason for existence. How can they arrange people who do not obey their orders like the fleet to go up?


    The selection method is close to brainwashing. From the captain to the soldiers, they are allpletely worried about the ''patriotic loyalty'' of the empire. They will not do anything to damage the empire and the Selin people.


    Huo Gu returned to the mother ship biological cluster. Huo Gu''s heart was relieved, the mother ship creatures and even the heart of the other side were relieved, and the heart of the Selin people at the other end was also half relieved. The highest peak of the crisis was to be passed.


    "Listen to my order and keep the same number as the Selin people. The extra number is withdrawn and go back with me."


    "I understand."


    Huo Gu''s order, the mother ship creature naturally went back to obey. The Selin people had shown a positive attitude, and it was time for Amoeba to make a statement.


    To alleviate the armed confrontation, you can''t withdraw it all at once, which will cause a strong rebound, just like the red soldering iron suddenly soaked into sub-zero liquid nitrogen, and the strong metal will also be fragile.


    Therefore, if you want to slowly weaken the smell of gunpowder in multiple steps like boiling frogs in warm water, it requires themon and tacit efforts of both sides. If neither side can do it, it means that the other side is pregnant.


    When the Serin people saw the withdrawal of military forces on the Amoeba side, they would naturally withdraw. Then because of Hogu''smand to ''maintain a considerable number of the Selin people'', the mother ship creatures will slowly cooperate with the evacuation.


    Everything is nned until the stationary force of both sides in the orbit of the star returns to the previous one.It should have been like this.


    "Huo Gu, the empire sent anothermunication."


    It is themunication, and the things discussed are also things that have not been mentioned for a long time. Because Huo Gu has taught them how to deal with these things and how to deal with them, so he no longer bothers Huo Gu to tell them what to do.


    Because of this, Huo Gu was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you deal with this kind of thing?"


    "This is different from the previous one. The empire asked us to use military forces to fight with them."


    Huo Gu:????


    Of course, Huo Gu couldn''t understand it. At this time, the Selin people were eager for them to withdraw theirbat effectiveness quickly. There is no reason to hope that they will use theirbat effectiveness.


    They are the same. It is because they don''t know what medicine is sold in the Selin gourd, so they came to discuss this matter with Huo Gu, hoping that it can tell him how to deal with it.


    "What''s the situation? Be specific, so that I can deduce their intentions. Huo Gudao.


    "Well, not long ago, the Serin Empire Communications showed that a group of thieves stole thetest technology product developed by the empire. They hid the technology product on the satellite that signed the Peace ords with the intention of destroying the peace of the two civilizations, so they invited the mother ship biota of Amoeba to carry out anti-terrorism peacekeeping together. . "


    Listening to the report, Huo Gu then asked again.


    "What happened to Selene?"


    The empire does not talk nonsense in an official way. If you want to understand it in detail, you still need to start from the embassy in Selin.


    "ording to the embassy''s report, the empire and the pilgrims have fought fiercely, and the monsters summoned by the pilgrims from the spiritual realm are raging on Selin."


    "Are you still fighting?"


    Huo Gu thought about it and asked again. The end of the exchange of fire and the fact that they are still in the fight are two concepts, and the results derived from this are alsopletely different situations.


    "It''s almost the end. ording to the situation reported by the embassy, the empire''s losses are very heavy, many times more serious than the failure of thest reception. The upper half of the poption and creatures of the whole are dead, and no animal or nt, nor microbes are spared." Hearing this, Huo Gu was a little stunned. Because what he said was a little exaggerated, Huo Gu first thought of his arrangement on Selin.


    "...What''s so exaggerated? Is there any problem with the embassy? Is there any interference on Greenscher''s side? Is it exposed?"

 Chapter 380 - 381 Collaborative Anti-Terrorism

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 381 Coborative Anti-Terrorism</h4>


    "They are all fine. They do not directly confront the spiritual monsters. The inexplicable cell failure caused by the monsters, which is suppressed after their conscious eleration of metabolism."


    Huo Gu''s worries were eliminated, and Huo Gu''s hanging heart was relieved.


    "That''s good."


    Huo Guke also counted on these arrangements on Selin to continue to absorb the knowledge of Selin people in the dark. In view of what happened to Selin, and the empire specially invited thebat power of Amoeba to participate, they and I both felt the need to report to Hogu.


    "Don''t be nervous. What do you think of the military strength of the Selin people?"


    Huo Gu asked questions in his heart that he was uneasy, and he was uneasy because of the abnormality of the empire and because he couldn''t guess the intention of the empire. Very strong." After thinking about it, I answered like this.


    Huo Gu also admitted this modestly.


    "It should be said that it is the strongestbat effectiveness in the current star system. Don''t you think it''s useless to use suchbat effectiveness against a branch of the Serin like a pilgrim?"


    Undisguised praise, this is notcency and pride. In the eyes of Huo Gu, the earth''s military forces of the two sidesbined to destroy the earth thousands of times.


    Note that it is the destruction of the earth, not human civilization. In some science fiction films and television, thebat effectiveness of the two sides is also on the table, which is such a terriblebat effectiveness. For what purpose does the empire seekbat effectiveness from us?


    Hearing Huo Gu''s puzzled question, if not out of necessity, why would the empire ask them to join the battle?


    "Of course, it''s because theirbat effectiveness is dragged down by us, so they just want to pull us to act together, that''s all."


    First, there was a short state of silence, and then he gave feedback to Huo Gu.


    "That''s right, I understand."


    They have deduced the intention of the empire to do so ording to Huo Gu''s words, and the result of the derivation, as Huo Gu said, has not had much impact on them. It is just the way the Selin Empire responded after facing many problems.


    However, this is the first time that they don''t know how to deal with it, so they still need to consult Huo Gu.


    "Then what should we do?" Ask.


    "Promise them that I don''t think there will be anything to do with us if I go there. It''s just a small force in the Selin people, and there won''t be any big problem for the pilgrims. Just take it as a walk around the satellite and see if the Selin people have developed any new tricks."


    Huo Gu asked them to agree. After all, the worst case of this kind of thing is just nothing.


    If they do not intend to go to war, it is not impossible to cooperate with the military operations of the Selin people. This will not harm their interests. Moreover, if the Selin people specialize in any new tactics, Hogu can also observe and learn in a name. Strictly speaking, this is a good thing.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right now."


    He understood what Huo Gu meant, the two sides were disconnected frommunication, and the mother ship biota also acted.


    At the same time, the same is true for the Selin people. Shortly after the reply to the message, the Selin''s fleet also received the news of a joint military operation with Amoeba.


    Most people are surprised by this, except for a rtively high-level figure such as the fleetmander.


    "Captain, are we going to jointly carry out anti-terrorism operations? Is the situation so serious?"


    Some crew members puzzled to consult the captain about the details, but they were not afraid of fighting and just wanted to be psychologically prepared, while the captain asked rhetorically.


    "What kind of threat do you think can fight against such an exaggerated joint force?"


    "Then why?"


    "The situation should be at most necessary to use the Imperial Fleet."


    The captain relied on his own experience to exin. He didn''t know the detailed reason for the task, so he could only guess.


    And the crew is not stupid.


    After pondering for a while, the causal rtionship was quickly deduced ording to the words of his captain."...So it is, because the imperial fleet is now dragged by Amoeba. If the warships are evacuated inrge numbers, the imperial military strength in the ster orbit is seriously insufficient and cannot effectively deter Amoeba, so it invites the Amoeba to act with us."


    "It''s almost like this." The captain nodded.


    But the crew''s doubts were not all answered, and he then asked.


    "Captain, what did those rebels steal from the empire and need the empire to use the fleet?"


    ording to the enemy''s weapons, it is necessary to formte the attacks that warships may suffer before the war, as well as various emergencies, so it is very necessary to understand this problem.


    The captain is also clear, so he is tireless to answer the crew''s questions.


    "It is said that it is an engineering nanometer, which was stolen not long after it was made. What''s the specific use? The generals who released the task didn''t say anything."


    "No way? Engineering nanometer? There are a lot of this on our warships. Will the serious consequences of this kind of thing be serious enough to use the imperial fleet?


    The crew felt a little absurd, and the captain was the same. He even suspected that the information in the mission was not as urate. The thief stole another thing, and the empire did not want too many people to know about it.


    But the captain couldn''t say, so he prevaried it with other reasons.


    "I also don''t think it''s reliable. There is no some of this on the warship. I think it''s because of the head of state."


    "The Head of state?"


    "This is my personal guess. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    The captain exined it in advance so that he would not affect his prestige on the warship after finding something wrongter.


    "What happened on Selin made the Fier angry. The empire was determined to destroy those rebels that they could not leave a single cell, so that they could be absolutely crushed and go to destruction in powerless despair."


    "It makes sense. It''s very in line with the style of the empire.


    The crew seemed to nod with understanding. The empire had always been iron-blooded. It never showed mercy to the enemy and the rebels, and could even be described as cruel. If it was coupled with the thunder and anger of the Fuerer, it was reasonable to use the fleet. They already knew what happened on Celine.


    "But it''s natural that the empire will deal with it like this."


    "It''s not enough to use the biological and chemical weapons that have been banned for a long time on mypatriots. In exchange for me, I won''t understand my hatred." The captain gritted his teeth and said.


    Biological and chemical weapons, for what happens on Selin, the Selin people in the Selin fleet are so qualitative. They don''t believe in any spiritual realm. In their opinion, the reception of invalid holy remains, monsters created by magic, and strange deaths caused by unknown forces are just terrorist attacks created by unknown biotechnology.


    And what is happening on Selin now is a man-made gue.


    "I remember your family settled in the middle floor... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it."


    When he noticed that he was suspected of cursing the captain''s family, the crew hurriedly apologized.


    "It''s okay... I''m already mentally prepared."


    The captain waved his hand, and his anger was also ignited by this. He still didn''t know the safety of his family who was still on Selin.


    "Speaking of which, I envy you a little. Your family lives in Xinggang. You didn''t expect it for a long time, did you?"


    Although it was said in a semi-joking tone, the crew also heard that their captain was joking, but the content made people sweat coldly and hurriedly waved their hands to refuse. No, no, no, how can this be possible? That''s just for the convenience of work, and also for the fleet to anchor, I can go home earlier.


    If this hat is buttoned, he can''t sleep peacefully!

 Chapter 381 - 382 Nanotechnology

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 382 Nanotechnology</h4>


    In the vast background of the stars, there is a long track. Its speed is very fast, at least one-third of the speed of light. The source point of itsunch is an electromaic eleration orbit around a whole. After the lifting of the heavy energy level, it elerates to the current high speed.


    The target of this object is a small satellite in the orbit of a gaseous giant star, named ''Peace'' by the Selin people, a with special meaning.


    It hit the satellite with no atmosphere and weak gravity at a very high speed, stirring up a piece of dust, and a circr crater slowly protrudes in the roaring impact.


    Impact does not mean the end, but the beginning of another upheaval. The silver-white material mass like mercury squirms in the center of the impact crater, breeding a mechanical structure like a creature. This mechanical structure is also silvery white, but it is only solid.


    Subsequently, more liquid silvery substances gushed out of the mechanical structure and then quickly spread out, just like organisms, with an amazing and terrible expansion speed.


    The satellite was quickly covered with such silver-white materials, and the mechanical structures of the same kind were evenly distributed. If anyone can erge these substances 100,000 times with a special microscope, they can see that these substances are well-designed machines with a scale of 100 nanometers. They have a very, very small machine. The mechanical core, and then the mechanical external body wrapped in the core, and there is nothing else. They have no energy and rely on the collision between particles to obtain energy so that they can move.


    They have no eyes and no perceptual mechanism. The mechanical core is only responsible for receiving information and not sending information, so they are all blind and need to rely on external devices to help them. All this is due to the significance of their existence - existence is only responsible for handling, not thinking.


    Although they are judged to be mechanical bodies and are regarded as mechanical bodies by their own creators, they are different from traditional macroscopic mechanical bodies. First of all, there are no metal elements in their own constituent elements. There are no such as calcium, iron, zinc, aluminum and other atoms. The only two elements that make up them are hydrogen and carbon.


    Of course, in order to ensure general use, the elements that make up them are not limited to hydrogen and carbon. These two elements are widely used because these two elements aremon on this satellite, and they are only taken from the spot.


    If it is another, it will be another elementposition structure. After the silver and white material covered the, it was not over. This was just a stagedpletion. From the surface covered by the satellite, objects like antennas rose in all corners, and radio signals suddenly filled the quiet satellite surface, like a quiet and empty wilderness suddenly moved in a group of heavy metal music. The team is extremely noisy.


    These radios issue instructions, but the source of the instructions cannot be explored, just like exploring which part of the brain is the human consciousness. This is a result of emergence and cannot be subdivided.


    ording to this information, the nanomachines on the began to systematically manufacture more nanomachines and expand under the earth''s crust.


    The satellite is being transformed, which is increasing at a speed of up to a geometric rate, one meter, two meters, four meters, eight meters... The area and number upied by nanomachines are rapidly increasing.


    Because the blueprint has been designed early, what nanomachines need to do is just to practice the design of the blueprint. This crucial blueprint does not exist in any nanomachine. They can''t load so much information. The whole blueprint is based on emergency, as long as the nanomachinery reaches a certain The quantity will be spontaneously designed and operated ording to the blueprint, including the transmission of radio signals, which is also part of it.


    Simrly, amino acids synthesize polypeptides, polypeptides synthesize proteins, and protons, neutrons, and electrons form a whole atom, which constitute a wide variety of molecules. Of course, the two major propositions of ''intelligence'' and ''life'' are also the results based on emergence.


    What emerges is to describe is that the transition from low-level to high-level is a mutation in the performance and mechanism of the macro system on the basis of the evolution of micro-subjects, and new quality can be generated from the old quality in this process.


    In a word, it is ''quantity change produces qualitative change''.


    The Selin schrs use emergence to solve the problem of excessive blueprint information, so that nanomachines can spontaneously carry out construction tasks without supeputer coordination after reaching a sufficient number.


    As time passed, the peace man gradually became what it should be as an celestial warship, such as a built-in energy core.


    The surface of the satellite is heating up because the earth''s core is ignited. No, it should be said that the earth''s core has been reced with something else, causing the surface temperature of the satellite to rise.


    It is a ring structure, which is built on the original and long-cooled core. It takes the satellite''s own rotation as the central axis, and there is a high-energy maic field inside. can effectively restrain the sma. With theser ignition, this mao-fluid generator, Or the nuclear fusion reactor began its operation.


    With this huge energy source supply, the transformation of satellites by nanomechanics has suddenly elerated a lot. They are no longer rootless duckweeds that can only operate by relying on ster light.


    After the reactor is manufactured, theputer center is slowly constructed and formed. Its design is the same as that of the empire''s highest-endputer. The principle and structure are the same, while the internal program relies on emergence to solve.


    When the material of the whole satellite ispletely reced by nanomechanics, arge amount of data appears inside theputer center, which receives and restarts, and then loads and processes arge amount of data.


    Such as weapons, radar,puters, design structures, etc., these data will be imported into theputer center and then reasonably allocated and analyzed by theputer.


    When you are on the battlefield, this celestial fortress will use nanomachines toplete the manufacture of weapons, radar and armor in a short time, and then put into actualbat. Because of the existence of data, it can be put into the battlefield without any testing.


    This may be exaggerated, but in fact it is not. The sample, the finished product, is based on the premise of ''big data''. For example, the United States on earth has developed more than four generations of five generations of machines. They rack their brains, but if it is a replica of the Wright brothers'' original sample machine, it is quite simple for them. Another example is the calction form of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. After understanding the underlying form, no one will really use hundreds of millions of people to calcte how much 100 million times 100 million is equal to.


    These are the results of the umtion of big data, which save time, energy and resources. The form is to umte arge number of mathematical calctions, and the physical form is to umte arge amount of experimental data, which is essentially the same.

 Chapter 382 - 383 Trading Merchant Ship

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 383 Trading Merchant Ship</h4>


    A Selin cargo ship drove in the void, dragging a long pulsed tail me. Its speed was not fast. Although it set sail earlier than the ''mother ship core''unched from Thuring, the low speed was doomed that it could onlyg behind the other party, so that it could not see the ''mother ship core'' to conquer the whole. The whole process of the satellite.


    "How far is it?"


    On the bridge, the captain of the merchant ship asked, and his men reported truthfully.


    "About three light seconds, not far away." Let me know that we are about to arrive at the destination. Let''s get ready to unload the goods.


    The captain nodded and gave the order.


    "Yes!" In the cabin on the other side, two Selins were marching side by side, holding a list panel recording the goods in their hands, looking at the containers in the cabin.


    They are doing the final inventory work. Although it has been highly mechanized, this kind of thing can be done by the machinery. However, because this trade is too important, after the mechanical inventory, the captain also specially arranged a manpower inventory.


    This is to prevent errors in machinery. As long as it is machinery, there is a possibility of failure. The captain does not want to fall off the chain at this time, and the manpower inventory is to provide ayer of insurance for this trade.


    "The amount of goods ordered by Amoeba from the Empire is veryrge. I think it will be faster to count them separately."


    One of them proposed so, and the other looked at the panel in his hand and agreed with his colleague''s proposal, so he began to n. Well, I''m from the left, and you''re from the right... Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his colleague, he stared at the aisle between the two containers, which was very dark. In order to save costs, not every corner of the ship was equipped with lighting equipment, but only installed on the main aisle, which led to many dark and gloomy corners on the trading ship.


    However, these crew members are used to it, just like people who live in hell all year round will not be afraid of hell. The crew members who live in merchant ships all year round can''t be afraid of these dark corners.


    "It seems that something has just run through there."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, the crew, who was attracted by the unknown, approached that position and walked into the dark environment.


    "How''s it going? Did you see anything?"


    The Selin, who held the list panel in his hand, was still staying in ce, looking at his colleagues shrouded in darkness. Neither of them thought too much. They thought that it was a pet that sneaked into the boat from Xinggang before sailing. This had happened before. At that time, there were a lot of jokes because of suspicion.


    "No, there is nothing here."


    Looking around, the Selin people who went deep into the dark shook their heads at their colleagues.


    "You''re wrong, aren''t you?"


    "I did see it."


    Naturally, they were a little dissatisfied when they were questioned by their eyes. The Selin defended their behavior, and the two gradually drifted away. What they did not notice was that after they left, many eyes were opened in the dark, which was enough to shock patients with dense phobia on the spot, and the owners of their eyes were extremely greedy. Staring at the direction in which the two left.


    But they didn''t take action. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    On this side of the bridge, as time goes by, the merchant ship slowly approaches the satellite orbit and cuts into the orbit from the outside at a suitable angle, moving in a circle.


    After all this is done, all that is left is to hand over the goods and then leave. Somehow, the captain of the trading ship always feels a little uneasy, but he can''t tell where this uneasinesses from.


    "ording to the instructions given by Amoeba, as long as the containers are delivered to the intact, our trade mission will bepleted." The captain is humane to everyone.


    Hearing this, a man turned out the nned track map for the captain to observe.


    "Captain, the orbital parameters have been adjusted, and a rtively t terrain has been selected tond the container, which is convenient for those Amoeba officials to collect the goods."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    The captain nodded,


    There is no problem with this orbital map. With years of experience, the captain doesn''t even need to calcte parameters. You can know if there is any error by looking at the cut orbit angle."How''s the inventory going?" The captain opened themunication and asked again.


    "There is still a small part left, and it will be finished soon."


    The captain frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    "It''s a big trade at the level of civilization. Even a small mouthful of soup is enough for our whole boat to worry about food and clothing for the rest of our lives. I don''t want to have any idents."


    "We just need to throw the goods like this and then click. What happened after that is Amoeba''s own problem. It has nothing to do with us. Before that, give me more energy and efficiency. Do you understand? If this trade is messed up because of one of you, it will be difficult for all of us.


    "I understand. I promise you that it will be solved soon."


    The Selin on the other end of themunicator responded humbly. No one would be able to get along with money, let alone make people angry.


    At the end of themunication, the captain of the merchant ship looked down at the electronic photo he was carrying with him, which was a group photo of a man and a woman smiling.


    The captain sighed.


    "After this trip, I can go back to Selene and marry my fiancee. I hope this trade will be safe... Maria, wait for me."


    The sense of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. The captain feels that there is something wrong there. can''t figure out where something is wrong, so he just thinks that his sense of worry is at the way, and he also hopes that he is worried too much.


    The cabin is doing the final countdown, and the manpower count is a little slow after all, especially when doing this kind of highly repetitive thing, which is not as fast as mechanical.


    "Have you finished the examination?"


    "Almost."


    Selene''s answer was a sting of his colleague.


    "Hey, don''t use such ambiguous words. It''s over. It''s over. It''s endless. What''s the situation? If he reports to the captain like this, he will definitely be furious.


    "Well, okay, I''ll check it for thest time."


    "Hurry up."


    The inventory work was soonpleted with the support of various factors, and the captains did not wait long.


    "Captain, the inspection is over, and there is no omission. Each container is full of built-in fuel."


    "Then it''s not toote. I approve you to start theunch."


    Because he was uneasy, the captain impatiently gave the order to release. Although the other crew members were a little strange, they still obeyed the order.


    "I understand."


    A box of containers was pushed directly from the cargopartment of the merchant ship. After fine-tuning the propeller that came with the container, a box of huge metal bodynded smoothly on the peacer.


    "Captain, it''s all done."


    The crew members who received feedback from each container reported in this way.


    "Then we also... huh? What is that?" The captain, who was about to order the transfer of course, was suddenly attracted by the picture on the screen.


    The whole is moving at this moment, and the silver-white nanomachines on the surface operate together, which is sparkling under the starlight, like an ocean.

 Chapter 383 - 384 God Body Formation

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 384 God Body Formation</h4>


    "Captain, the signal of the container has disappeared."


    The captain of the merchant ship, who was attracted by the scenery on the satellite, was stunned. In order to facilitate the container to be received by Amoeba, each container is equipped with a radio transmitter and a full-frequency band of scheduled broadcast signals. Now these signals have disappeared, which means that all the transmitters in the container have lost their utility.


    "What''s going on? Can you find out the reason?" The captain asked.


    "The recorder installed above is also damaged. I''m trying to transfer the previous record..." As he spoke, the operator on the operating table quickly processed the data and transferred out the information record of the surface container.


    "All right!"


    As soon as the containernded, it was eroded by the silver-white material on the surface and dismembered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Are these... engineering nanometers?"


    Because of many times of spaceship maintenance, although the crew does not have aprehensive understanding of things rted to the spacecraft, they still have a certain degree of understanding, just like veteran drivers who have been driving for many years know more or less about car maintenance, car structure or production workshops.


    Therefore, it can identify the nano-mechanical bodies on the. In Celine''s orbital ring, there are many engineering nanometers like this, and some are stored on their ships to repair the spacecraft when they are damaged.


    The goods can be said to be hopeless. At this time, the captain who reacted is well aware of this. The substance is disassembled at the molecr level. Unless theputer that controls the nanomachine hasplete information about the container and the goods inside the container, he wants to recover. It is a dream.


    However, no one is fine. The captain''s uneasiness has eased. Fortunately, they did not choose tond on the surface, otherwise the end will be the same as those containers. I think this should be the origin of his uneasiness - the captain''s grateful secret thoughts.


    As for the goods... There is no one but the empire that can do the nano-mechanical coverage of the. At that time, he can recoverpensation for the loss of goods from the empire, and the amoeba can also give a reasonable exnation. After all, this is the ce of delivery, which is exactly what Amoeba means.


    "Huh? How strange?"


    The captain, who heard a crew member exim, asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Captain, because these nanomachines are acting ording to the instructions, I tried to track down the location of theputer that controls the nanomachines, and finally found us..."


    The crew member paused and organized thenguage to answer strangely.


    "The signal of controlling nanomechanics seems to be theputer of our spacecraft."


    "How can this be..."


    Before the captain finished his words, he opened his eyes wide and looked down tremblingly. A sharp w prated his abdomen directly from behind.


    Who is it? What is it? Why do you do this? With such questions, the captain''s consciousness became dull, arge amount of blood loss led to slow thinking, and the severe pain in the abdomen also interfered with normal thinking.


    The captain saw the crew in the bridge with a look of astonishment and fear, as if he had seen something extremely horrible, but the captain could not turn back. Turning his head 180 degrees is a vition of the skills of Selin''s biology. The captain, as an ordinary person, can''t do this.


    However, it must be very horrible. The captain can hear very bad strange screams such as "Gai Jie" behind him.


    At the end of consciousness, the vision gradually blurred. Thest nce is the changes in the nanomechanics on the surface of the. They take the circle as the main body, so that the surface of the is covered by various geometric shapes...


    On the peace, after the transformation of the core of the mother ship, the whole ispletely nanoized and fortified. It can not only be understood as abat unit on the battlefield, a more lethal terrorist means than the mother ship, but also as an celestial-level manufacturing factory, receiving the manufacturer''s instructions from the outside, and then organizing Mi Machinery gives feedback on these instructions, so that a huge structure like the Selin star ring can appear.


    Therefore, it ispletely no problem to draw a ceremonial totem that covers the world on the surface of the. It is even easy for nanomechanics. It is absolutely safe to sketch as the author thinks, and the error is only between a few dozen molecules at most.


    What''s more, it doesn''t take long at all. It is because of this that the leader chose to give up Selene and implement the call to the ''Lord'' on this remote small satellite.


    Everything is designed, including the merchant ship close to the. Because the design concept of the mother ship''s core is aary creation based on ''emerging", the ''program'' of the mother ship''s core has been set at the beginning of manufacture, and the rewritten physical dead rules cannot be changed. It can only be done after the transformation of the ispleted. Only by giving instructions from the outside can we build a global ceremonial framework.


    Therefore, the merchant ship is arranged by the head to y the role ofmand broadcasting, and then in order to avoid someone driving away or blowing up the ''instruction announcer'', the whole ship can''t leave alive - perhaps cruel, but this is a necessary sacrifice.


    When ites to monsters in the field, even the imperial army should deal with them cautiously, not to mention these ordinary businessmen and crew who have nobat effectiveness. When the backhands arranged by the pilgrim leaders on the ship are activated, their fate is doomed and there is no possibility of scaping.


    Therefore, on the track of the Peace Man, there was a spaceship-sized metal coffin, which buried the Selin people on the whole spacecraft.


    Let''s talk about the ritual totem. The sketch of the ritual totem requires flesh and blood, so the container is only disassembled, and the internal flesh and blood still maintains the state of a single cell. It is wrapped in nanomachines and arranged ording to the predetermined trajectory, which constitutes those obscure ritual totems at the macro level.


    However, these ritual totems are not enough, just like dry wood needs oxygen and the temperature of the ignition point to ignite. In order to make the ritual array on the surface of the whole work and give full y to its effectiveness, it requires a person with enough ability to preside over the ceremony.


    And this person is the third batch of arrivals of this satellite, the head of the pilgrims.


    He drove military spacecraft ''borrowed'' from the port area and some boatmen, elerated through orbit and went straight to the satellite at three times faster than the merchant ship.


    "It seems that everything has been arranged. I was worried about whether there would be an ident before. It seems that I was overly worried."


    The head looked at the satellite projection in front of him and the lines on it. With the huge experience umted over the years, coupled with the powerful observation function provided by the military spacecraft, he quickly confirmed the reliability of the ceremonial totem on the satellite. Arge number of mass bodies came straight from the direction of the star, and the head knew that he could not wait for a long time.


    "It''s not toote. It''s time for the Lord''s Advent."

 Chapter 384 - 385 Advent Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 385 Advent Ceremony</h4>


    Everything is designed, including the merchant ship close to the. Because the design concept of the mother ship''s core is aary creation based on ''emerging", the ''program'' of the mother ship''s core has been set at the beginning of manufacture, and the rewritten physical dead rules cannot be changed. It can only be done after the transformation of the ispleted. Only by giving instructions from the outside can we build a global ceremonial framework.


    Therefore, the merchant ship was arranged by the head to y the role ofmand broadcasting, and then in order to avoid someone driving away or blowing up the ''instruction announcer'', the whole ship could not leave alive - maybe it is cruel, but this is a necessary sacrifice.


    When ites to monsters in the field, even the imperial army should deal with them cautiously, not to mention these ordinary businessmen and crew who have nobat effectiveness. When the backhands arranged by the pilgrim leaders on the ship are activated, their fate is doomed and there is no possibility of scaping.


    Therefore, on the track of the Peace Man, there was a spaceship-sized metal coffin, which buried the Selin people on the whole spacecraft. Let''s talk about the ritual totem. The sketch of the ritual totem requires flesh and blood, so the container is only disassembled, and the internal flesh and blood still maintains the state of a single cell. It is wrapped in nanomachines and arranged ording to the predetermined trajectory, which constitutes those obscure ritual totems at the macro level.


    However, these ritual totems are not enough, just like dry wood needs oxygen and the temperature of the ignition point to ignite. In order to make the ritual array on the surface of the whole work and give full y to its effectiveness, it requires a person with enough ability to preside over the ceremony.


    And this person is the third batch of arrivals of this satellite, the head of the pilgrims. He drove military spacecraft ''borrowed'' from the port area and some boatmen, elerated through orbit and went straight to the satellite at three times faster than the merchant ship.


    "It seems that everything has been arranged. I was worried about whether there would be an ident before. It seems that I was overly worried."


    The head looked at the satellite projection in front of him and the lines on it. With the huge experience umted over the years, coupled with the powerful observation function provided by the military spacecraft, he quickly confirmed the reliability of the ceremonial totem on the satellite.


    Arge number of mass bodies came straight from the direction of the star, and the head knew that he could not wait for a long time.


    "It''s not toote. It''s time for theing ceremony of the Lord." It has been such a long time since I first came into contact with the spiritual realm and then joined the pilgrims..."


    During the preparation, the head fell into the memory of the past. At this critical moment, all kinds of pain, difficulties and sacrifices in the past seemed to have happened yesterday. His eyes stared at the ceremonial totem on the satellite for a long time and could not be removed.


    At first, Mankrov was just a small prince. He was not as rich and talented as his brother. He was forced topare with his brother by others from birth. At that time, he was young and frivolous, and no one liked it. He was born mediocre. Even if he made great efforts, the result of a year was not as good as that of his brother spending a few days working hard. Great results.


    Parents prefer, others sneer, and the whole person is reduced to aughing stock. This is malice, the root of the whole race.


    He hates his brother, not because he is a person. His brother takes good care of him and defends him. He will conflict with others because of his affairs. Any difficulties can turn into a cloud in his hands. He is a perfect person, so he is jealous and jealous.


    He hated his brother whose blood was thicker than water, and he hated himself even more.


    One time, by chance, he realized the spiritual realm, and a door opened. He found that he did not seem to have no talent, but all his talents were in this regard.


    Because he came into contact with the spiritual realm, he made his brother aware of the spiritual realm. He was worthy of being a perfect person, and soon he was about to catch up with himself at an unimaginable speed of progress.


    At that time, he was desperate - can''t I evenpare with this talent?


    But even so,


    Mankrov also readily epted that because his brother was perfect, it was taken for granted to be surpassed.However, just as he was preparing to be surpassed, his brother stopped and showed his attitude that the spiritual realm is evil, it is a great disaster and must be put out of it.


    At that time, the head with the title of "Mankrov" was angry - he was worthy of being a perfect person. He even sensed the fear of his brother. He not only consciously stopped his pace, but also cut off the possibility of all hard-working people to satisfy a person''s selfish desires.


    It''s really annoying - at that time, he was just a pitiful and pathetic puppet, overwhelmed by emotions.


    For this reason, the two stood opposite sides. He joined the pilgrims, also learned about the Lord, came into contact with the Lord, and was influenced by the desire in his heart, and finally found a ce of sustenance.


    This is the beginning.


    "My rtives are dead, my lover is dead, My friend is dead, leaving only a few people of the same generation among the pilgrims. Once I was confused and asked myself, why am I still alive?"


    "This is my only obsession. In order to prove to that annoying brother, I''m right."


    The so-called jealousy and the so-called emotions are not enough to support people for such a long time. In the final analysis, human beings are not an elonging species, and they can''t ept the baptism of long years. Many of the pilgrims have died, but they are not the work of spioners, but suicide.


    Time is a big test.


    "After such a long and lonely time, now I finally stand here, standing on the historical node of the Selin people, and strive for the great cause of the whole race to glory between the stars. All these sacrifices and efforts are worth it."


    It is not Mankrov who is standing here now, but the head of the pilgrims.


    Taking a deep breath, the preparation of the ceremony had reached the final stage, and the head of the pilgrims began to pray solemnly.


    "After today, the history of the Selin people will turn a new page, so..."


    "Respond to me, Lord! Respond to my wish! Respond to this long-cherished wish for a long time! Let the whole Selin people bathe in your gift! Respond! This is your vocation! Your fate!"


    Chen Ming entered the insight and explored the spirit into the etheric void, the source of all the cause and effect, their great wish, led the Lord to the outside world, and gave the whole Seline people.


    Suddenly, the head opened his eyes and looked panicked and stunned.


    "No, who are you?! You are not the Lord!"


    "Get out of here! It''s not you that I''m going to summon!" - Wrong, this is your wish, in response to your call.


    "Impossible! How can we be such a big wish like you!"

 Chapter 385 - 386 Strategy Formulation (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 386 Strategy Formtion (Part I)</h4>


    The Selin people held a pre-war meeting through themunication channel.


    "Gentlemen, this is the information about the core of the mother ship."


    Fleet Commander Naf. Luo Sheng sent the information to the other members of the meeting, and all the captains of the whole fleet participated. At the end of the meeting, the fleet''sbat n against the enemy was also announced.


    Send the information to these subordinates to themselves. After a while, waiting for these subordinates to finish browsing the information, Naf first opened his mouth to make a summary of the meeting. There are 83 mother-star days left, and we will arrive at the peacekeeper. The enemy is a dangerous person who steals thetest military technology of the empire. ording to the information avable so far, this person has special abilities such as mental control, vector control, space discement, etc., which cannot be exined bymon sense, and is also the biggest difficulty we will face in this trip. One."


    "It is not clear about the ability limit of this character, so it is necessary to improve the alert and monitoring level inside the ship, and the possibility of the other party using space discement to destroy from the inside of the warship cannot be ruled out."


    While Nav was telling, a group of middle-levelmanders gave priority to the intelligence information rted to the head of the pilgrims. It was first mentioned, and the description was identified as the highest danger by the suprememander of their fleet, so it was first mentioned that Nuff''s summary description made the key information in the intelligence highlight, so that the captains at the meeting couldplete the absorption faster andplete the summary of intelligence information.


    The information details the relevant information of the pilgrim leader ''Mankrov''. The first line of words alone seriously attracted the captains'' attention - the Cuban Empire, the second sessor of the Cuban Empire...


    The Cuban Empire, this country has long been the dust of history. After the death of the emperor, this grand empire quickly declined and copsed within a few years. But now the dangerous person regarded as a thorn in the eyes of the empirees from that ancient and disappeared country. What does this mean? It shows that this dangerous person has lived for at least 9,000 years! It is a living fossil that has lived for nearly ten thousand years! Another extreme derivation is ''elong life''!


    The information was wrong - this was the first subconscious first reaction of the captains when they saw the information, but they quickly reacted. This kind of information must be recorded after being confirmed by theyers of the empire. Even if there is a mistake, it will not be so obvious.


    That is to say, this goal that can be regarded as a thorn in the side by the empire, do not hesitate to assign the fleet, and the fleetmander implies its extremely dangerous goal, has indeed lived for nearly ten thousand years. Although it feels very nonsense, the intelligence is indeed so clear that the captains have to ept it even if they can''t ept the three views. Noting the reaction of some people at the meeting, Nafu sighed unpreparablely. When he first saw the intelligence content, he also doubted whether his eyes were wrong. You know, this is abat task, not a family. There is a risk of death when fighting. When people die, it is over. The resurrection does not exist. of.


    It was based on this idea that Naff immediately verified the intelligence with the Imperial Intelligence Department on Selene after receiving the intelligence. After the other party confirmed it many times, he reluctantly epted the intelligence content.


    These subordinates can also ept the content of the information. They are not stubborn guys, but just need a little time to buffer digestion. After all, so far, the longest-lived Selin in the empire has only lived to 163 years old.


    "Let''s talk about another one."


    Naf entered another topic, which is much more eptable than the matter of the pilgrim''s head, and much easier to deal with than the pilgrim''s head.


    Of course,pared with the head of the pilgrim who is beyond themon sense of the Selin people, it can be mentioned as a point in this meeting, which itself is a good illustration of its thorniness in battle.


    "The core of the mothership is an engineering nanometer. Its design concept is based on the phenomenon of emergence and the ability of nanomechanical self-replication and multiplication, thus eliminating the need to read the manufacturing blueprint.


    Nanomachinery can be constructed spontaneously without any reference."The final product is this new mothership, a cosmicbat unit thatpletely implements the concept of ''giant ship''. It is also called the celestial carrier by the schrs who designed it."


    Naff briefly introduced the core of the mother ship, an epoch-making technical product developed by the Imperial Science Society. After everyone understood its basic concepts, he exined more details from shallow to deep, such as its defense mechanism and the principle of functional effectiveness.


    "Nano-mechanics transform the, transforming almost all substances into nano-mechanics, but the mass is still there. Therefore, the celestial body itself is only aponent of the change, and gravity can still constrain the matter. Even if it is attacked by external forces, it is even so fierce that it can smash microscopic nanomachines and self-proliferate with the help of nanomechanics. Ability, will soon regain its function, and its own gravity will ensure that matter will not be thrown into outer space due to attack. Unless it has the ability to destroy the nanomachines of the whole at one time, it is only a matter of time before the function of this warship is restored.


    "This is a major feature that the celestial mothership is different from all the ships before the empire."


    After listening to Nave''s exnation, the participants in the meeting were not stupid people. In addition, with the information in hand, they all understood the meanings in a short time. In short, it is a-level warship. The main force that makes up this warship is not atomic bonds or molecr bonds, but gravity. Its own quality makes nanomachines reunite in one. Be a sphere.


    It is easy to destroy the creation of atomic or molecr bonds, because neither of them is a long-range force. As long as it is pulled away, it is easy to lose contact between the fragments. However, gravity is different. Even if it uses a very powerful kic energy weapon to tear the whole apart, theses will be torn apart over time. The fragments will gather again because of gravity.


    This characteristic,bined with the self-proliferation of nano-mechanics, bes very troublesome. Whether it is kic energy orser, it will theoretically be immune. At most, it can only stop the celestial mothership and not destroy it.


    "That is to say, we are facing a red prison battle again?" Some people raised a rhetorical question, because the ability and utility shown by the celestial mother ship is too simr to the red prison under the control of Amoeba, which is easy to make the captains associate.


    In a sense, this is also a giarism of Huo Gu''s technical ideas by the Selin people, because Huo Gu beat the Selin''s mother ship to the head, and while rubbing their pride on the ground, it also let them find the object of learning, rather than exploring randomly on the way.

 Chapter 386 - 387 Strategy Formulation (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 387 Strategy Formtion (Part 2)</h4>


    Nuff nodded when he heard his subordinates'' inquiry. The idea was that it was true. The battle of Red Prison and the uing battle were extremely simr, but there were still differences between the two in some details, so Naf corrected it.


    "It can be understood in this way, but this time the opponent of the fleet does not have arge number of cosmicbat units, and there is a tricky superman who may sneak into the warship to destroy."


    The captains in the other projection thought about it. Although they still had doubts about the head of the pilgrims, they had basically digested the information and temporarily epted the fact that their own enemy was such an ability, so they began to think about strategies and how to deal with such an enemy.


    There is no doubt that the ability revealed by the pilgrim head is quite horrible. Not to mention mental control, there is no need to control many people. You only need to control the highest power of the empire. If you don''t understand the situation, the whole empire will be a puppet in an instant. ording to the information, the pilgrims of mental control really did this many times in the era of the various countries, but at that time, there was another group of people called ''spencers'' who blocked and destroyed them and did not let them seed. Otherwise, the whole Selin regime would have fallen into their hands long ago. How could it be a chance to get it? Today''s empire.


    "I have a problem."


    "Please say it." Nafu said. The data indicates that this kind of celestial carrier, as a cosmicbat unit, is also an industrial logistics unit, which can be regarded as the star ring of the home. As long as the resources are sufficient, it can make warships without a bottom line. With all due respect, I don''t think that the opponent of the fleet does not have arge number of cosmicbat units.


    "The main reason why I say this is that the thief himself, in addition to having an ability beyondmon sense, is not out of the scope of the Selin people in terms of intelligence, nor is he an all-rounder. He is not qualified for the work that can be done by many schrs."


    The questioner had doubts, and so did others. Except for the few Cerlin people such as Nave who have a thorough understanding of the celestial mother ship, most people do not think that the celestial mother ship will fight against the imperial fleet alone, because the data given to them by the empire is there, which clearly describes the function and function of the celestial mother ship. What kind of role positioning will you take on the battlefield?


    It is understandable to understand this way before the iplete andprehensive familiarity of the information, Nuff exined.


    "At the beginning of the design of the core of the mother ship, the designer added the blueprint design of the existing warship, which led to thebat units manufactured by the celestial mother ship to need operators to drive and give full y to theirbat capabilities. Because the thieves themselves do not have the talent of schrs, it is impossible to change the blueprint design to adopt full A. I''s design ideas. Such a design is the unintentional move of schrs. Those schrspleted the development in a very short time because of the help of the spiritual realm. Although they died, they did not hate it, so they would not take the initiative to cheat. They designed this out of inertial thinking. The all-AI warships are so stupid that they can be described as helpless,pletelyparable to There is no warship under humanmand, let alone an exchange of fire with Amoeba on the frontal battlefield.


    At the beginning of the design of the celestial carrier was the technical product of the empire against Amoeba, so the blueprint for manufacturing in the port area will only have warships that need to be operated by personnel, not all AI warships to meet the current situation.


    Others understand the causal rtionship through Naf''s exnation.


    "For such an opponent, there is only one way to solve it..."


    One person pondered for a while and then asked the fleetmander, Nave.


    "Before that, I would like to ask, what is the empire''s attitude towards the core of the mother ship? Stay? Or don''t stay?"


    "Of course, it''s good to stay. If not, it doesn''t matter, because our goal is to eliminate the rebel who is extremely dangerous to the empire. The head of state specially told him to wipe it out." Naf Dao.


    "I see."


    The captain nodded and began to exin his strategic ideas.


    Whether it is aser weapon,


    It is still a live-fire weapon, and the threat to the celestial carrier is equivalent to zero. There is no doubt that such volume and performance cannot be destroyed by traditional weapons."But we can follow the example of the original Red Prison Campaign and use the explosive rain offensive. In the final analysis, the industrial nanometer is only a tiny machine built with atomic bonds. The production of the explosive sound that can destroy the molecr structure will be quite obvious. It will reproduce the annihtion and bombing of the Red Prison Battle to achieve the strategic goal of dismembering the molecules of the whole. The enemy Even if you hide inside the nuclear, it won''t help.


    "We take the lead, and the first wave of offensive can pull out the enemy''s great power first. As a result, the pressure of the fleet will be much smaller, and we just need to focus on dealing with the insurgent."


    At the meeting, some people agreed and detailed the battle n. Because of the extremely high feasibility and the precedent of the Battle of Red Prison, the people present were all the ''old captains'' who had participated in the Battle of Red Prison, so they themselves had experience.


    But some people also objected.


    "In the data, the celestial mother ship is deployed with a powerfulser anti-aircraft firework and a very strong super-power radar. The explosive rain may be wiped out before it reaches the vicinity of the celestial mother ship."


    Pop sound is a weapon that is notmonly used in space warfare. The reason is that the speed of sound pop sound is too slow, and it is easy to be intercepted by radar and then intercepted. In the past two fleet exercises, it was hit by the sound of burst sound but became aughing stock, especially after AI took over the fire control aiming.


    Soon someone gave a solution to this problem.


    "We can cooperate with arge number of conventional live ammunition to confuse radars. As long as the difference between live ammunition and explosive sound isrge enough, the interception efficiency of air defense firepower will drop by more than one step. At the same time, we are cooperating with our long-rangeser to destroy the enemy''s air defense firepower point, which is enough to tear open the anti-aircraft firework of the celestial mother ship."


    To put it simply, it is to concentrate firepower on surface suppression, so that there is a weak point in the anti-aircraft firepower. When the explosion hits the target, it will cause area damage, thus making the opening of the whole air defense firework bigger and bigger.


    "Well, but another question is, how do we deal with that dangerous element? As described in the data, the fleet will deal with a highly mobile super soldier. Other abilities are fine, but the ability of spatial discement is real. It''s so horrible that the enemy can appear on the bridge of the fleet ship at will to behead and explode, and we have nothing we can do about him.


    Naf answered this question.


    "Don''t worry about this. His ability is limited. If he can make space discement on arge scale, he doesn''t need to drive a spaceship to the peace man. He can directly transfer space, saving time and effort. ording to the description of the schrs of the spiritual domain research base, the use of the spiritual domain power needs to pay enough. As a premise, the ability of that dangerous molecule cannot be used without restriction.


    "So the main strategy to deal with this dangerous person is to keep a distance, not only the distance between the enemy and us, but also friendly ships. In this way, even if the enemy''s ability exceeds our estimates, we can achieverge-scale space transfer, and the consumption will be quite horrible, and the ability cannot be used frequently many times."


    After the general n is finalized, it is to consider the details of the n, such as where a warship should be in the fleet, which warship should y what role, which part of the enemy''s output firepower is concentrated on attacking, etc.


    During the discussion, someone suddenly asked Nave coldly.


    "What is the arrangement of the Empire''s n for the Amoeba, which is jointly anti-terrorism with the fleet?"


    With such a question, the whole meeting was quiet, and everyone waited for Naf''s answer, or the answer of the empire, because the matter itself is not only rted to the present, but also to the future. Naff was silent for a moment and replied.


    "The meaning of the empire - don''t rx your vignce. After all, aliens are aliens, not ours. Be cautious first."

 Chapter 387 - 388 Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 388 Doubt</h4>


    "Will, do we really need to do nothing this time?"


    "I don''t understand. We and the Empire jointly took the anti-terrorism operation, but left everything to them to deal with it. At that time, they won''t use us of not working hard?"


    The things that work without effort have never appeared in the development history of collectors. In their three views, there are two situations, either they have not yet worked hard, or they have already worked hard. There is no option of working or not working. If it hadn''t been for Huo Gu, they would not have had such a concept.


    The strange coping methods made them unconsciously uneasy. Huo Gu gave feedback and exined the reason. If we participate in this kind of thing, it will make them be on guard. Not long ago, we were still fighting in a tense confrontation. Pulling the rtionship too close at once will cause a rebound. If you fight side by side in the face of a strong enemy, your way of thinking is not wrong, but the pilgrims are obviously not a strong enemy. They It''s just a small organization that does whatever it takes to achieve its purpose.


    At the same time exining, Huo Gu did not forget to send the information he has collected and information of the Pilgrim organization to the mother ship creatures. It is not to let them be careful of the pilgrim organization, but it is more convenient and intuitive to understand how weak and insignificant the organization is, so as to eliminate the uneasiness of the mothership creatures.


    "The empire is just a little short of time to understand the information about the spiritual realm. When the big data collection is enough, the kind of organization that stands on the opposite side of civilization without the collective foundation can''t turn over any waves at all." As I said before, what they regard as opponents is that we are because we belong to the same order of magnitude, which ispletely twopletely different civilizations. The empire wants to destroy pilgrims not because they feel that civilization itself is threatened, but out of anger. The pilgrims have seriously angered the current Selin regime, that is, that is, the empire, for their own race. That''s all."


    "Besides, didn''t the Empire give us the details? Obviously, we are not regarded as members of thebat system. We know nothing except that the head of the pilgrims steals the newly developed ''mothership core'' of the Serin and regards the peacers as a ceremonial stronghold. The stolen mother ship core is not clear.


    After agreeing to the empire''s joint anti-terrorism invitation, Huo Gu and others did not get detailed information about the pilgrim leaders from the empire, and seemed to put them asidepletely.


    Of course, Huo Gu can take the initiative to ask for intelligence in the name of ''union''. It is impossible for the empire not to give it. It is estimated that the excuse to deal with this situation has been figured out by the foreign departments of the Selin people. The reason why he didn''t do so is that Hogu doesn''t want to make the Selin people more careful - they don''t need your efforts, just take a form. What do you need information? Is it? Is there any other purpose? Or do you want to stab us in the back when we are fighting? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Huo Gu did not take the initiative to go to the empire.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there are not enough benefits, which makes Huo Gu not much want to lead the mother ship creatures to risk their lives to go to muddy water. The spiritual realm has been a mysterious ce so far. So...what should we do? Is it okay to just walk with the Imperial Fleet?


    Because it is the first time, the specific details still need to be taught by Huo Gu how to do it and how to do it well.


    "Yes, that''s enough... Well, open a certain distance, which is maintained outside the effective attack range of both sides, which is good for both sides." Huo Gu replied.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right now."


    Aftermunicating with each other, arge number of mother ship biotaes collectively consciously weakened the output power of pulse propulsion, which led to a decrease in their eleration. Because the Selin people rushed to the battlefield, the eleration has been increasing, which led to the distance between the two sides.


    The Selin people naturally noticed the changes in the mother ship''s biome. On the gship bridge, an adjutant reported to Naf.


    "Commander, the distance between the Amoeba''s mother fleet biome and our fleet has increased.


    Do you need to call to remind them?"The adjutant can more or less see some of the games between Amoeba and the empire, but only some, and the person in charge is not her, so she needs to ask themander of the fleet for instructions.


    Naff''s eyes fell on her and asked.


    "Have they changed their course?"


    "No, it can be judged from the pulse trajectory that their course is still peaceful."


    "Then don''t worry about them. Put this matter aside."


    After saying that, Nave''s eyes returned to the projection in front of him.


    "Yes."


    The two sides reached a tacit understanding withoutmunication.


    The huge fleet formed an ultra-long front stretching for more than two light seconds and crossed the void and went straight to the satellite that had signed the Peace Pact.


    As the fleet gets closer to the peacers, the distance between them is also widening. A door main gun tform rises, and the rotating turret appears on the armor of each mother ship. The barrel of 10000C caliber is slowly driven in the infrared. In the spectrum, it bes more and more dazzling.


    The current and cont of the energy supply are like veins and arteries, which make this huge thing get rid of stiffness and sluggishness and be full of vitality.


    "All pay attention, enter the state of readiness, and warm up the weapons." Naf gave the order.


    "It is being implemented..."


    "Start collecting battlefield environmental parameters..."


    "Each weapon enters the warm-up state, and the warm-up time is 223 seconds..."


    The bridge of every warship is busy, and everyone is conscientious toplete their work and work together to drive these giant beasts in space.


    On the other side, Hogu, who always pays attention to the imperial fleet, can of course, detect that the Selin people are ready tounch an attack.


    Whether it isser or kic energy, the use is bound to cause heat residue. Although the distance opened prevents Huo Gu and others from urately observing what each Selin warship is doing, it does not prevent them from observing the spectral information of an entire fleet.


    When a fleet is undergoing obvious spectral changes, it is either preparing for an attack or is alreadyunching an attack.


    "Will, the surface temperature of the warships of the Imperial Fleet is rising, and the Selins are about to begin."


    "Where are their enemies?"


    Huo Gu looked at the distance between the Selin and the Peace Man with the observation organs of the mother ship creature, and did not catch any obvious attack on the enemy.


    "It has not been captured that arge number of entities have not been detected in the space environment in the direction of the Peace." The mother ship creatures also answered. Obviously, this was not a mistake by Huo Gu, but really couldn''t be caught.


    "Well... Although I can more or less guess that it will be like this, they really did it, but it felt very discord..."

 Chapter 388 - 389 The Battle Starts

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 389 The Battle Starts</h4>


    This situation made Huo Gu feel strange, and the mother ship creatures could not understand the idea of their own will.


    "What''s wrong? Pilgrims do not have cosmicbat units. Of course, it is impossible to fight against the iing imperial fleet like us. This is the conclusion that was deduced from the beginning.


    A mother ship creature sent an inquiry, and Huo Gu exined.


    "It''s true, but since we bystanders can imagine that it is impossible for pilgrims who are on the battlefield not to realize this problem. Before the battlefield situation deduction, I first guessed that the pilgrims would use the power of the spiritual realm to attack the imperial fleet, but I don''t know much about the spiritual realm, and I can''t guess that they will take What tactics to take, so the temporary power is that they will not use the power of the spiritual realm, so that it is convenient to push down and start again when the battle starts. However, they really don''t use the power of the spiritual realm, which seems strange. Why don''t they use it? It''s impossible to want to die for no reason, can it?"


    Huo Gu didn''t believe that the pilgrims would not use the power of the spiritual realm to fight. When they were on Thurlin, they killed theirpatriots very happily, and there was no reason to change ces and then they were soft.


    "Maybe they don''t think it''s time yet?" The mother ship creatures guessed so. All the weapons of the Serin''s fleet have been warmed up, but there is still no movement of the pilgrims on the peaceful side, as if they had nevere to the peaceful ones at all.


    "The whole ship obeys the order, and the attack begins."


    A radio attack order was issued, and the explosive sound of all warships was projected, and there were more than many times the bursting sound of physical warheads, stretching arge-scale front of more than two light seconds. Because of the dy in the speed of light, all warships were notunched at the same time, from the nearest mother ship to the gship in turn. Farthest away.


    At the macro level, it can be clearly seen that theunched live ammunition group presents an obvious shape of a single expansion, rushing to the peace at a very high speed.


    Such arge array can obviously be easily captured by the biological radar of the mother ship''s creatures. The size of a single shell is too small, so the radar feedback will not be obvious, but the number of these shells is veryrge, which makes them almost equivalent to a huge object stretching for more than two light seconds. Willing, the Thuringiansunched the first wave of offensives, and many entities were separated from the warships. ording to spectral analysis, it should be live ammunition weapons.


    The mother ship creatures continue to report to Huo Gu, and Huo Gu can do it himself, but he wants to see the ability of the mother ship creatures. Now it is a good opportunity to find problems when they fight, which is too bad.


    "Live ammunition?" Huo Gu thought for a moment and vetoed it again. He replied, "No, those are explosives. It seems that they are going to use annihtion bombing."


    "Annihtion of bombing? For a small satellite? Is it necessary to do this? The formation is not a spiral array with strong survival rate on the battlefield. What is the significance of using such a loose formation?


    The mother ship creatures can''t understand why the Selin people did this. They got a considerable amount of information about the pilgrim organization from their own will. Naturally, the mothership creatures would not feel that those people had the ability topete with a whole fleet.


    "Since we have done this, of course, it is because it is necessary. We don''t have as much battlefield information as Selin. What we see now can only be seen on the surface, but this does not mean that we can''t get more information. You should first learn to think backwards and deduce other information from some information, as long as it exists. Causality, a lot of information is easy to deduce.


    "The Selins are not idiots, and themander who canmand such a huge fleet is even more likely to be a wine bag. The Selin Empire will not hand over such an important force to a waste, so the offensive they take must be the most beneficial to themselves and the most unfavorable to the enemy. Understanding this, we can reverse their actions. Analyze the battlefield information that has not been known for the time being.


    "What is the battlefield information? Can you see the will?"


    Huo Gu was choked by the back question of the mother ship creatures.


    I can''t help coughing in embarrassment."Uh... Well, the battle has just begun, and there is still little information to analyze. Don''t worry, just wait and see what happens. Anyway, it won''t be us who are injured in an ident."


    Then Huo Gu thought for a moment and gave another order to the mother ship creatures.


    "...To be on the safe point, slow down a little more and make the distance farther."


    "Okay."


    ording to the order, the mother ship creature continued to distance the distance from the battlefield, while the Selin people continued to follow the predetermined battle n andunched an offensive. Tens of thousands ofser main guns fired gamma rays. Suddenly, the satellite called the Peace Man became extremely dazzling in space. This is the gamma ray. After hitting the surface of the, the phenomenon of scattering electromaic waves in other frequency bands is formed.


    "Pay attention to the distance between the motherships and the firepower output, and collect the fire to suppress the anti-aircraft firepower. We should take the peace at one time, so that the advantage of the battlefield is inclined to our side, and output with all its strength. The firepower should be asrge as possible, and we must not give the enemy a chance to breathe."


    "In addition, if any warship is invaded, no matter where the invading enemy is in the warship, it must be reported immediately, and each fixed time limit must be reported on time. Those who do not report or reportte will be regarded as lost and fallen."


    Nuff gave the instructions, which were scheduled in advance. He was only responsible for judging which step to enter the battle n ording to the situation.


    Theser calibration of the warship focused on one point under Nuff''s instructions. brutally swept the surface of the poor satellite and scraped out a long red lotus scar. Wherever it passed, the nanomechanism disinated after bearing enough internal energy.


    However, this scar soon healed, just like the body of a living organism. From the micro level, it is obvious that arge number of disintegrated matter has been re-synthesized by nanomechanics. Such a terribleser offensive seems so insignificant.


    It''s just that the Selin people did not hope that theser could cause any damage at the beginning. Theser was only responsible for interfering with air defense and tearing open the anti-aircraft firework. The real killing move is the explosion, which can destroy the molecr structure on arge scale.


    After theser continued to shine on the surface of the peace man for a period of time, the explosion and arge number of physical projectiles of their peers finally arrivedte and sessfully hit the peace man. The circles of red fields spread like ripples in the pond, fully releasing their power on the.


    "Commander, it''s hit! The explosion weunched hit the target!"


    On the operating table, the operator reported the situation excitedly. He thought it would be a hard battle, but he didn''t expect toplete part of the battle n so easily. How could this not make them excited?


    However, Nuff and some captains were sad, because the explosion did not encounter the interception ofser fire as expected at the meeting.


    "...What''s going on? Why didn''t the celestial carrier intercept? Is it somewhere wrong to estimate? Or what are you brewing?"


    Naf muttered to himself, and his eyes stared at the peaceful projection in front of him for a long time. He always felt that the thing was too simple, so he was suspicious. His hunch was not wrong, and it wasn''t long before he heard the operator''s anxious report.


    "Commander, there is a situation for the peace!"

 Chapter 389 - 390 1 Trick 1 Destroy

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 390 1 Trick 1 Destroy</h4>


    The satellite called Peace Man turned into a red lotus hell under hundreds of millions of explosions. The high temperature of more than 2,000 degrees Celsius made it lose its original silver white and rece it with the same appearance as the Red Prison. The whole surface became a liquid ocean, but theposition of this liquid ocean is not liquid water, but hotva. .


    The killing principle of popping sound is to release the energy of the nuclear explosion in the form of a special wave, which can break the atomic bonds that make up the molecules. As long as the energy isrge enough, the wave can even extend to the earth''s core. The molecr substances that are waved along the way will be forcibly disconnected from the atomic bonds and be a temporary ionic state.


    Because the energy level of the atom that disconnects the atomic bond is not high and cannot sustainably maintain this free state of the atom, it will soon repolymerize because of the atomic bond after disconnection, but this polymerization ispletely random. A water molecule is split into two atoms of hydrogen and oxygen. When polymerizing, the oxygen atom is not necessarily the hydrogen atom. The reconstitute of water molecules may also be due to the closer distance between free carbon atoms, forming carbon dioxide, or carbon monoxide, or simply forming oxygen molecules. It is like the cells of a person''s whole body being dismantled and re-aggregated. It is really hard to say whether that person is still not a human and can still live.


    Therefore, the restraint of the nanomechanicsposed of atoms by popping sounds is quite terrible. There is only a very small probability that there will be a rbination of nanomechanics. However, instead of considering this probability, it is better to expect the quantum fluctuation in the space near the Selin fleet to cause vacuum decay, which will directly make the whole fleet explode in ce. Therefore, the Selin people think that they are sure to win, and no weapon is invincible. Even thetest weapon is the same. It is more difficult to eliminate. As long as you master the method and strictly follow the method, it is only a matter of time to win.


    It should have been like this...


    A scene thatpletely exceeded the cognitive understanding of the Selin people happened. First of all, the surface of the cracked along the equatorial line of the. The red lotus-like appearance was separated to the north and south poles. Even people who are not familiar with biology can see what it is. It''s an eyeball! The eyes of the''s body! The eyeball gaze stared straight at the Serin fleet that had justunched an attack on it, and the sight seemed to be breathtaking and pierced people''s hearts.


    What''s more amazing is that there is nomunication or words. Just at the moment when they looked at each other, the Selin people in the ship understood everything. They all understood who they were facing, what this existence wanted to do, and why it came here.


    There is no malice or goodwill. It is something else. All the connection is ultimately rted to the contract. Thepletion of the contract signed because of prayer and the price is the cause and effect.


    "We don''t need your gift. It''s just the selfish behavior of the arrogant. Let the contract be terminated."


    The imperial fleet broadcast electromaic wave signals to the huge eyes. These Selins knew that the other party could hear them, so they did so. The contract has been decided and cannot be changed - the Selin people staring at the huge eyes read this message. Obviously, nothing has changed in the huge eyes, but the Selin people can read and understand this information.


    "You seem to be wrong. We are not asking, we are advising you."


    Nafu, who was sure that the other party was a spiritual creature, muttered to himself. As the suprememander of the fleet, he issued an attack order.


    "Fire! Since it doesn''t want to go, let''s keep it here forever! Let it deeply understand how wrong this decision is! Turn on all the main guns to the maximum power!"


    Many main guns on the mother shipunched an offensive as before. The other party is a spiritual realm creature, which must have a short board for electromaic waves. The empire can destroy those spiritual realm creatures emerging from the mother star. It is attributed to theser weapons arranged in the orbital ring. For the spiritual realm creature in front of him, Naf will use all the long-rangeser weapons. This good or evil guy is eliminated.


    Because of what happened on Selin, the empire is now running out of the spiritual realm.


    It can be said that the value of hatred is extremely high. As I said before, it is just a courtesy before the soldiers. After all, the main task is to erase the dangerous person of the head of the pilgrims.Electromaic waves cross the battlefield at the speed of light and hit the spiritual realm creatures with nano-mechanics as carriers. The high energy of gamma rays brings heat to the nano-mechanical, which leads to the improvement of the internal energy of the nano-mechanical itself. When itsts for a period of time, the high internal energy leads to the disintegration of the nanomechanical and the atom bes a sma state.


    At the same time, because the gamma ray itself is not charged and does not interact with the electromaic force, resulting in the extremely strong pration of this ray, the smaized nanomachine is a columnar body more than ten kilometers long from the perspective of the cross-sectional area of the, rather than just the sma of the surfaceyer.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, such an offensive is just an increase in the thermal radiation of the Selin fleet, and the thermal radiation on the surface of the they are facing is also increasing, like shining a shlight on the wall. looks ordinary, not as strong as the previous annihtion bombing. View.


    However, theser attack, which has always been unfavorable, does not seem to work very well now. When the huge celestial eyeballs were set on fire by the Selinser, they still turned as if they were looking at the fleet of the Selin people like a giant trying to shake the tree.


    Then, as if in response to the attack of the Selin people, it announced.


    I am a person who is greedy for endless joy. At this moment, I give you a gift - the Selin people feel that this spiritual creature expresses it in this way, and then they don''t know anything...


    Naturally, the change of the can''t escape the vision of Hogu and other bystanders, and they are also aplete bystander on the defeat of the Selin fleet.


    Just a few minutes ago, a half-moon-shaped thing was fed back from the biological radar and hit the Serin''s fleet at the speed of light. The warship was not damaged or destroyed, but it seemed to be paralyzed collectively, no longer fire at the eyes of the celestial body, and the pulse engine was also turned off.


    Is it scary?


    If someone asks Huo Gu at this moment, Huo Gu will tell the other party very firmly that it is horrible. This celestial eyeball is enough to make Huo Gu sweat coldly. If it kills the human body at this moment.


    Reaching the speed of light and reaching the speed of sublight arepletely different concepts, which Huo Gu, who has personally manufactured the sublight speed orbital gun, can best understand the gap. Photons can reach the speed of light because its static mass is zero. Except for light, no matter it knows at present can hit the speed of light.


    However, this spiritual monster made something unknown reach the speed of light. When the Selin people could not react, they easily prated the armor and the protection of the drone array, and destroyed their fleet in one move.

 Chapter 390 - 391 Confluence of Combat Power

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 391 Confluence of Combat Power</h4>


    Amoeba: Empire, your fleet is finished.


    Empire: This joke is not funny at all. Our fleet is well-equipped and invincible. No one in the whole star system knows who knows. How can it be...


    Amoeba: The Imperial Fleet is not miserable. AVI


    Empire:...


    Empire: QAQ


    Amoeba: Let me be honest, what is the core of the mother ship you developed? What''s going on with this thing now? Bring me all the information, or I will run away immediately.


    Empire: OK.


    Amoeba: Why is it so little? I want it all, do you understand? All! ( Anger)


    Empire: This, this is all... (aggrieved)


    Amoeba: Do you really think I''m a fool? What about other things developed by the mother ship core? Since it''s relevant, it should be handed over for me to have a look! ( Domineering)


    Empire: Well... Those have nothing to do with this. The information has been given. ( Eye wandering)


    Amoeba: s, the world is getting low... Obviously, I still want to do a favor to my good neighbors. It seems that I can''t help, Empire. AVI must be very good. Kindness)


    Empire: Don''t! I''ll do it! But you have to promise to destroy this damn thing! Three liters of vomiting blood)


    Amoeba: Deal. ( Kindness)


    ...


    The above exchanges were generally carried out. Of course, in fact, they were not so cute. The two sides had a very friendly (miserable) good (fierce) diplomatic exchange. In the end, a tough empire finally epted and promised to hand over thetest developed technology, as long as the amoeba could eliminate the spiritual monsters boarding on the peace.


    Originally, he coldly watched the death of the Selin people and the monsters in the spiritual realm. Amoeba ate melons and watched the y. This was not a good choice, but the two characteristics of the monsters in the spiritual realm made Huo Gu have to stand up and help the Selin people block the crisis.


    First, although I don''t know the principle, it seems that the more flesh and blood you get, the stronger the spirit realm monsters will be and can exert stronger power. This is the rule summarized by Huo Gu based on the monsters that have been separated from the spiritual realm so far.


    The second is that these monsters'' desire for flesh and blood, or their desire for organic life. They are obsessed with flesh and blood, but in the final analysis, flesh and blood areposed of countless cells. Their desire for cells is the same as their desire for flesh and blood, not limited to cells, microorganisms, single cells, viruses, etc. These are the same desires, which will also make them crazy for unknown reasons.


    The second point has been basically determined. If you watch the Selins die, Huo Gu and they will be the next target. At that time, the spirit monster will be more powerful than now.


    "Will, that thing doesn''t seem to be ready to fight against us. Its line of sight is the home of the Selin people."


    In the biological radar field, the thermal radiation captured by Huogu on the side of the peace man suddenly increased by several times, and the huge celestial eyeball slowly separated from its original predetermined orbit. And the direction it is going is the home of the Selin people.


    However, due to its extremelyrge quality, this kind of propulsion is very slow.


    "You can''t let it devour the Selene like this, sendnding troops, take over the warship left by the Selene, and then block this big eyeball with me."


    "I understand!"


    The mothership creatures consume a certain amount of mass, give birth to collectors, and wrap them in biocolloids. They shoot out like bullets at the extinguished Selin warship, and then rush to the big eyes that are slowly moving in space.


    The colloidal mass rain crossed a long distance and reached the mother ship''s armor. Due to the loss of energy supply, the vibration armor could not y its original role. The collectorspleted thending task very smoothly, and arge number of colloidal mass even made the mother ship''s entire armor te sticky.


    "The task is going on, and we need toplete it quickly."


    "I understand."


    Simplymunicating with each other by radio, the collectors formed a team, found a door connecting the interior, and broke through with a single-molecr de to invade the interior of the Selin mothership.


    Entering the inner corridor of the mother ship, the whole corridor was very quiet and dark, and the collectors could only hear their footsteps as they were walking.


    "I feel that the situation is not right. Everyone should be careful."


    Deep into the logistics area inside the mother ship, this ce must theoretically exist the Selin people, but the collectors could not find the bodies of the Selin people. The original n was to find this location and then absorb the bodies of the Selin people as an organic resource, but now, there is nothing here.


    This situation can''t help but remind the collectors of the time when their own family faced the ''group'' in space, and at that time, they could not find the remains of the cosmic creatures hiding inside the wreckage of Xinggang.


    "I can''t find it anywhere."


    "They are not dead, but disappear."


    The collectors searched. The strange thing was that nothing was found. It seemed that the world suddenly evaporated. There were no spiritual monsters inside the mother ship. Clothes scattered on the ground could be seen everywhere. In addition to clothes, there were decorations such as earrings and bracelets, and palm terminals simr to mobile phone functions.


    At this time, the collectors from other warships also said that they did not find the bodies of the Selin people. The whole ship was empty and seemed to suddenly disappear at a certain moment.


    "Continue to explore, until you know that the possibility of monsters is reduced to zero, it is very dangerous to send a group."


    "I agree."


    The collectors continued to search, and they didn''t let go of every corner. Finally, their efforts were not in vain. They did find something from the mother ship, but it was not a group...


    "No... it''s not enough... I won''t feel satisfied..."


    The only Selin on the warship, No, it should be said that it is the only surviving Selin survivor in the whole Selin fleet.


    This Selin muttered in his spokennguage, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. It was like a chicken picked up from the water. His expression was rxed, painful, moved, and sad. In short, it was colorful.


    "What should I do?"


    The collectors exchanged views on the channel, and finally made a final decision.


    "Strunk him into the gun and send him away. We will use this warship to exchange fire with the enemyter. There is no need to pull this survivor in."


    "I agree."


    The collectors broke into the mother ship bridge and got the control of the mother ship from the empire. The collectors began to try to operate the Selin warship.


    With the knowledge given to them by Huo Gu and the operation instructions given to them by the empire, it is not too difficult to restart these starry beasts. It is true for the current collectors.


    "Will, our task has beenpleted."


    "Very good, fight on two fronts, separate the distance between each other, and don''t be too close."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 391 - 392 Light Speed Strike

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 392 Light Speed Strike</h4>


    The two giantbat units in the universe are of considerable size but different styles. They expand into a huge arc surrounded by arge number of gamma rays on the surface of the, which makes the like a star standing in the void in the thermal imaging radar, so obvious and dazzling.


    "Well, it doesn''t work at all."


    The attack has been going on and has never stopped. Hogu and Selene think that they want to use electromaic waves to kill the current spiritual creature. However, until now, the other party has been acting painless.


    "Is theser not working?"


    This situation made Huo Gu doubt it. ording to his expectation, even if the spiritual realm creature is veryrge, even if it isrge in the face of thisser attack, it should not be so calm.


    The emitted gamma rays seem to tickle this huge eyeball. No, tickling can more or less exert some state. Now this is not evenparable to tickling.


    Huo Gu then tried other electromaic radiation, all of which were invalid.


    Electromaic waves can kill spiritual realm creatures because spiritual realm creatures are inherent in the unknown, and unknown objects can interact with electromaic waves, but now they can''t. What does this mean?


    The battle is still going on, but it''s a unteral attack by Huo Gu. The spiritual creature summoned by the head of the pilgrims from the spiritual realm does not seem to want to pay attention to Huo Gu, and the eyes of the eyes have been staring at the home of the Selin people.


    However, this situation soon changed. After the sixth hour of the battle, a material carrying huge kic energy hit a huge eye that was leaving the original orbit. Arge number of nanomachines were ejected into space by huge momentum. The mass of the satellite was too small, and the nanomachines were easily ejected. The gravitational circle, the round sphere looks like a pie after being gnawed, which looks extremely miserable.


    The attack came from the side of the enemy. Huo Gu sent a radio signal requesting support. The electromaic wave was received after crossing the void for three hours. Then they predicted the direction of the enemy''s movement three hourster ording to the information given by Huo Gu, and fired sub-light speed shelling toplete the long-range sniper.


    However, in the final analysis, it is still too far away. Although the celestial carrier is veryrge, in terms of performance or load, the traditional mother ship ss ispletely unmatched, but it also leads to itsrge target, and it does not take much time to lock it. At the same time, the huge volume also means huge mass, and the inertia system is not It is very difficult to ignore the method and dodge like a battleship.


    The damage caused by kic energy attacks quickly recovered. The spiritual realm creature did not show much miserable pain. Obviously, kic energy weapons were not something it was afraid of, but Huo Gu''s behavior did attract the attention of this spiritual realm creature.


    It''s not your turn - those who enjoy endless pleasure turn their eyes and focus on thebined fleet of Hogu''s mother ship creatures and the confluence of the Selin mother ship ss. Although there are no direct words, Hogu and the attacking mother ship creatures and collectors can directly read what it means-- But you can too.


    "Arrogant guy."


    Huo Gu is very unhappy. No one likes to be despised and despised.However, just after that, the spiritual creatures they were besieging stared at their joint fleet.


    Suddenly, an ominous foreboding rose from Huo Gu''s heart, and his mind shed away what had happened to the previous Selin fleet.


    "Is it... Damn it!"


    Originally, I wanted to suppress this attack with firepower, but I didn''t expect it to work at all.


    There is no time to take too many countermeasures. It is an attack at the speed of light, which is the fastest speed in the universe. Of course, at the next moment when Huo Gu realized, in less than a second, Huo Gu and others were hit like the Selin people.


    The extremely thick and wide outer shield creatures and some of the sub-body around the mother ship creatures fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It dissipated..."


    Huo Gu was a little stunned and did not have therge-scale damage as imagined. The mother ship creatures basically survived, and the damage was only shield creatures and children. On the contrary, the collectors who manipted the Selin warship lost their news. It should have been more bad luck, and the same as the shield creatures.


    This makes Huo Gu a little confused. Although there are differences between them and the Selin''s defense system, there is not a big gap in defense. How can there be such a sharp contrast?


    However, the reality is not a turn-based game. Spiritual creatures will not wait for Huo Gu to reveal the mystery of this light-speed attack, and will soon be ready to implement the second wave of strikes.


    I, give you a gift - the greedy for endless joy deres that the kind is invisible to the naked eye, but the radar can catch the light speed after the attack, and the attackes down again.


    As in previous attacks, unknown things form a huge scale of the shape of a half-moon cut that stretches for three light seconds, approaching Huogu at a high speed. Of course, these will only appear in Huogu''s biological radar after the attack hits, because the attack itself is the speed of light.


    "Wow, here we go again."


    "Listen by all units, the remaining shields are removed, let the child body be in front of it, and form a spiral array to protect the mother ship''s creatures!"


    After receiving the general information that the spiritual realm creatures seem to be an attack announcement, Huo Gu hurriedly organized a defense strategy. In fact, he carried waves of attacks from the spiritual realm creatures and slowlypleted the defense. After all, the speed of light is too fast. This is a way to make up for the lost sheep, so that the loss will not be further expand to the mother ship as a space fire point. Biology.


    How Huo Gu now hopes to put forward some ideas by himself. Don''t always think about countermeasures alone. It is not a talent or a god. It is not even a professional militarymand. It can''t be as perfect as a military god.


    The anxious Huo Gu was thinking about the strategy of coping. He never thought that this spiritual creature was much more difficult than the previous ones.


    One n after another was eliminated, and Huo Gu pondered how to deal with the current situation. His own attack seemed to be ineffective, but the enemy''s attack was so tragic, which waspletely aplete disadvantage, which made him more irritable.


    "It''s really a troublesome light-speed attack. For this kind of attack, radar can''t warn like the blind, and even the warning can''t make a maneuver."


    In an instant, a trace of lightning shed in Huo Gu''s mind, which captured the fleeting inspiration.


    "Huh? The speed of light? ...rted to the spiritual realm...the speed of light...prating matter...is it that thing?


    The more Huo Gu thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was wrong, and his mood was much easier, but it quickly contained this emotion, because it was not the time to be happy, and whether it was necessary to verify it. If the facts contradicted Huo Gu''s spection, then what Huo Gu is happy now is just wishful thinking pride. .

 Chapter 392 - 393 See Through the S trick

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 393 See Through the S trick</h4>


    Huo Gu began to verify. The verification method is not difficult. The enemy has been using that attack method continuously, and the child body is also constantly sacrificing all the time, and there is no chance to verify.


    The verification method, Huo Gu first shaped a collector and turned it into a tentacle. Its responsibility is to avoid idental insurance protection. Then Huo Gu extends the tentacles from the mother ship creature to the front to withstand the speed of light attack. Huo Gu personally experienced this inexplicable light speed attack, and the answer was also revealed. Xiao.


    From the perspective of macro to micro, trillions of trillions of small things areing towards biological cells. These small things are not viruses, single cells, nanomachines, etc. They only have collision entities with electromaic waves, and the appearance of small things will change constantly, like a perpetual motion machine.


    Collectors can recognize what this is, and so can Hogu, and so can Selin people. The true face of these little things is the unknown. The so-called speed of light attack is like this. There is a premise that matter can''t exist static mass. Only in this way can the speed of light be reached. The reason why only photons reach in nature When ites to the speed of light, it is because photons do not have static mass, only dynamic mass.


    The unknown itself does not have mass. It only reacts with electromaic waves, that''s all. Therefore, it ispletely no problem to elerate the unknown to the speed of light.


    These unknowns are different from those that have been contacted in the past. Although they are also unknowns, it seems that after the boarding organism, it will trigger a mechanism that will cause the ashes of the boarding organism to disappear.


    "It''s really unknown!"


    His guess was verified, and Huo Gu immediately shared his discovery with the mother ship creatures, and quickly thought about how to deal with it based on this.


    "No wonder those Selenes are so easily hit. They arepletely restrained."


    The Selin''s fleet was solved by one move. The speed of light and physical pration, no matter how thick the armor is, the good radar is not easy to use. Huo Gu turned to give instructions to the mothership creatures. Some things that the Selin people can''t do, but they can. Now it''s their turn to get back one.


    "All individuals transcribe single-cell biological genes. These things are afraid of Serin. We are not afraid. Pull the battlefield to the microscopic and tear these scum to pieces on a micro scale."


    "Yes!"


    The surface of allbat units is covered with mucus colloids, and arge number of single-cell organisms are created. They enter the mucus colloids and fill all positions. In the face of the iing unknown, they throw cells, let the iing unknowns board the thrown cells, and disappear early.


    Those unknowns that break through the firstyer of defense will usher in the second defense. The oscited tentacles and ge of single-celled creatures will hook up the unknowns that fall to them, and then together with neighboring single-celled organisms, two surface hairs will tear the unknown.


    Although it elerates to the speed of light, because it has no mass, it is no effort for single-celled organisms to intercept. asionally, there are unknowns that break through the second line of defense, but there is also the third line of defense, that is, single-celled organisms themselves. After being boarded by unknowns, single-celled organisms will leave the main body, because they are unique. The individual is established, so it will only be the lodged body, not the whole macrobiotic.


    The war has entered a white-hot stage. If the defense works, you need to think about how to win. After all, you may not know what other tricks the enemy has.


    "No, there will be no result if you are entangled like this. You have to figure out theposition and structure of the spiritual realm creature opposite, and then implement a targeted attack."


    Huo Gu''s eyes were focused on the nanomaterials left in space because of their sub-light-speed shelling.


    "It''s them. It''s the key to the final victory."


    A pair of organisms separated from the mother ship creature,unched a desperate charge ording to Huo Gu''s will, arrived near the drifting nanomaterials, and caught them.


    "Cut, it''s a trick to fool people."


    Analyzing the nanomaterials recovered from space, Huo Gu found some clues. There are no unknowns in these nanomaterials. That is to say,ser burning is not as good as the killing caused by the explosion bombardment. The huge eye is just a trick to fool people, misleading people into the whole. Body monsters are actually not like this.


    The celestial mothership is the celestial mother ship. It looks like a sway-shattering shape, but in the final analysis, it is also made of nano-mechanical.


    "It''s easy to do just nanomaterials. All of us will obey the order and drop spore bullets to end this battle."


    Arge number of colloidal mixed with single-celled organisms were fired by the mother ship creatures as shells to the celestial mother ship. On a microscopic scale, arge number of single-celled organisms invaded the territory of nanomachines and thenunched a brutal destruction operation.


    The difference between conscious and unconscious is very big. Nano-machines havepletely lost their power. Although single cells are at a numerical disadvantage, they know how to cooperate, cover for injuredpanions, and know how to use damaged nanomachines to attack enemies.


    At the beginning of thending, there is no clue, but when the number of spores dropped reaches a threshold, the surface of the celestial carrier ispletely crushed like a snowy mountain copse.


    Your great disrespect should be punished - those who enjoy endless joy dere it, apanied by arge number of pulsedsers and theunch of live ammunition.


    "This is the attack method of the celestial carrier..."


    "I thought this guy didn''t know how to use the Selin''s weapons. dares that this guy was taking care of me from the beginning, and now he is finally anxious."


    "It''s useless to be in a hurry. I know the information of the celestial mother ship very well. Your next oue is to usher in destruction, which is a doomed fact."


    Huo Gu''s murderous intention is awe-inspiring, and his kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. Since the enemy himself is arrogant and negligent, Huo Gu doesn''t mind helping him again, pushing him into the lower abyss and elerating the arrival of death.


    "Continue to drop spore bullets and cover the surface of the inrge quantities."


    It seemed that he finally realized his predicament. The spiritual creature changed its trajectory and went straight for the gas giant.


    "Huh? Do you want to transfer the battlefield? Naive."


    "I will continue to add a sense of despair to you, which is the price you have to pay for your arrogance."


    Those who enjoy endless joy - the price is bound to be taken. Why do you stop me?


    "Don''t stop you and wait for you to eat? Everything in your spiritual realm is greedy, which I know too well.

 Chapter 393 - 394 Natural restraint

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 394 Natural restraint</h4>


    Those who enjoy endless joy - the price is bound to be taken. Why do you stop me?


    The mothership biota rushing out from the side of the gaseous giant attacked the celestial mother ship head-on. The spiritual realm creatures do not understand the reason why these creatures attack themselves. It can see that these creatures and the Selin people it wants to give are twopletely different creatures and are also full of wisdom.


    It knows that because of this battle, life is passing away all the time, so it can''t understand this behavior. In the vast years, it has never seen any race willing to sacrifice its life to save another race.


    "Don''t stop you and wait for you to eat? Everything in your spiritual realm is greedy, which I know too well.


    Huo Gu could intuitively understand what this hostile spiritual realm creature meant. It was not interested in replying, but it still subconsciously said to himself.


    Now this spiritual realm creature is very simr to the spiritual realm creature thatst imposed a dream on Huo Gu. At least Huo Gu feels so. How can the monster generated in the ordinary spiritual realm y this misleading trick? The other party''s IQ is very high.


    Coupled with the previous Earth Dream, the spiritual creature clearly stated that he was not ''alone'' but a collective, which strengthened Huo Gu''s determination to kill each other.


    I am a person who enjoys endless joy, doing whatever I want and doing everything - asking about the unanswered spirit, I finally decided to liberate myself. The huge eyes fluttering in the void gradually faded the appearance given by nanomechanics and restored to the original satellite.


    But Huo Gu and others are ready and do not dare to ck off at all.


    With the satellite as the center, a nearly 30 lightsecond, about 999 kilometers, equivalent to 224 Earth''s circumference, is changing on such a huge scale.


    The first observation is the light transmittance in the vision vacuum. The empty vacuum is unconsciously filled with dust and fog. Under the light of the star, the vacuum environment of the universe seems to be covered with a veil. The veil divides the dazzling light of the star into seven into a rainbow, and decorates the surrounding environment.


    However, under the beautiful surface, there are dangerous signals. A group of twisted streamers coiled around the whole satellite, twisted and wriggling, and the streamer shed with psychedelic and fury.


    This is the real gesture of the arrival of the spiritual master!


    Those who enjoy endless joy - those who revere them give them extreme desire, and those who disrespect impose severe punishment.


    In an instant, Huo Gu and all the mothership creatures, the remaining collectors, and the single-celled creatures that fought desperately in nanomechanically, the children and shield creatures that moved around the mothership creatures, the brain poured into an extremely huge amount of information, and all kinds of emotions, memories, illusions, and visions burst out like a flood of the dyke, and the fundamental control No.


    "Dat! What''s going on?!"


    Obviously, there is no contact with the media. Where is this information delivered to my brain?!


    Information and energy cannot exist independently of matter. This is the rule! There must be something wrong!


    Huo Gu quickly realized something, and he quickly checked his brain. Every cell is not let go. With the cooperation of all cells, nothing can be hidden.


    "I found you!"


    On the synapses connected to the two neurons, there is an unknown object of only 10 nanometers attached. ording to this unknown object, Huo Gu suddenly came over. What interferes with the star''s light is not a dust fog at all, but hundreds of millions of unknowns of only 10 nanometers.


    And the enemy is still very cunning. The boarding creature only allows one to invade alone, and even Hogu, who has mentioned the highest vignce, has not noticed.


    "Oh, it''s a nagging thing. It''s a pity that your move is also useless to us."


    If it''s a Selin, it''s definitely dead on the spot. A person''s strong appearance does not mean that it''s the same in his heart. Fortunately, the collectors don''t eat this set. The concept of contributing to themunity goes deep into their genes. Other than that, everything else is insignificant.


    Huo Gu transmitted his discovery to other mother ship creatures in the form of thermal rays. After the spiritual realm creatures were fully unfolded, the radio interference was too serious tomunicate due to the influence of unknown objects in space. Huo Gu could only use thermal rays tomunicate. Although the unknown also caused a decrease in visibility, it was enough. Thermal rays of power can destroy the unknown, so the unknown cannot cause a reduction effect on theser like interster dust.


    After the attack of the mother ship creatures stopped for a short time, it was repeated again. They were not in awe at all because of the extremelyrge size of the enemy they faced. The only thing that could make them in awe was the supreme will!


    After this wave of enemy attacks, except for the sacrifice of some children and shield creatures, none of the mother ship creatures were damaged, and the same was true of the single-celled creatures on the surface of the earth.


    Lingzun was already a little dumbfounded at this time. For a long time, it was the first time he saw this situation. He even suspected that he had made a mistake. At this moment, it was not a creature at all, but a soulless ''machine''.


    What are you? - Those who enjoy endless joy ask.


    Lingzun finally decided to remember the race that is fighting with it at this moment. This is a great honor. In the long history, there are countless destroyed races and civilizations, just like fine sand on the beach. It is cheap and numerous, and there are only a few worth remembering. Now, Lingzun has decided to remember this race.


    "We are Amoeba."


    It was not Huo Gu who gave the answer. It would not talk nonsense with the enemy. The answer was the attackers such as mother ship creatures, son-celled creatures, single-celled creatures and shield creatures, who gave a reply to the spirit.


    What do you want, what do you want to hear and see what you haven''t seen? - Those who enjoy endless joy.


    "You can''t satisfy our desires, and you don''t need an inexplicable guy like you to satisfy them. We will fight and work hard in our own way, and useless cowards will choose to pray."


    The creatures give the spiritual master a reply without restraint. The spiritual master can feel their unity. It can confirm one thing. Even if these guys are forcibly dragged into the spiritual realm by it, they will face the same fate of defeat, even faster than the outside world.


    All means have been restrained, which is simply a species specially born to fight against the spiritual realm...


    Those who enjoy endless joy - your efforts are in vain. Liquidation will eventuallye.


    "I don''t know if the Selin will return it, but I know you won''t see that day."


    After the organisms, everything ising to an end. Huo Gu coldly issued a death sentence to Ling Zun. It will open its mouth like this because it has been determined that its enemy will die, and there is no room for it to turn over.


    [I am immortal and lifeless. What you do is meaningless. We will meet again. The fate is like this, and the light cone has been decided.]


    Those who enjoy endless joy have changed the way they answer, as if responding to Huo Gu''s death sentence, and as if they were predicting what would happen in the future.


    ...


    Micro-scale battlefield.


    "Dre down it!"


    "Let''s work hard!"


    "Go!"


    "Pay attention to cooperation! Let''s divide and surround! Eat these brainless fools!"


    "I caught it! Struggling a lot! Come and help!"


    "Hun hold on! Here we are!"

 Chapter 394 - 395 Double Summit Talk (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 395 Double Summit Talk (Part 1)</h4>


    With the death of thest unknown, the death of the spiritual realm creature became a certain fact. At least Huo Gu did not think of the possibility of surviving the enemy.


    The surrounding space environment is a mess after the war. The satellite, which was transformed into a celestial carrier as the main body, has now been dismembered. In order to ensure the death of the spiritual creature, Huo Gu carried out a thorough investigation, which led to the appearance of today''s satellite like a half-salted egg. Floating in gas giant orbits, the already cooled core and maic fluid reactors are exposed, and debris is scattered everywhere.


    ...


    Since the end of this battle, the biological cluster of Amoeba has not returned to its home. From the battlefield area, it went straight to Celine. All the Celine people were panicked. They all have a question in their hearts: What is Amoeba going to do when hee to Celine? Do you want to destroy them?


    But that''s not the case. The supreme leaders of the two civilizations, without anyone knowing at that time, deeply and sincerely exchanged each other''s experiences, reached a friendly consensus, and took a big step forward for the better future of the two civilizations. - Imperial Historical Recorder: Tutantaca Table


    Huo Gu led the mother ship creatures to leave Celine. At this time, he had sailed near the orbit of the star. There was still a long and short journey left, and he could reach the meteor, as long as he crossed the star.


    The mother star of the empire, Celine, said that Huo Guming''s face was to return the imperial warship, but the mother ship creatures of his colleagues knew that their supreme will was to take the Selin people in one fell swoop while the emptiness of the Selin people.


    So now, suddenly the attitude reversed, and the decision to change their mind and return flight made them confused. They did not doubt that Huo Gu would harm them. The mother ship creatures were just curious about why the cause and effect of this changed so suddenly. What happened?


    "Will, I have a question."


    Finally, an individual couldn''t resist his inner doubts and took the initiative to ask Huo Gu.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Aren''t we going to let the Selene surrender directly to us? Why did you go back like this?"


    "Because..."


    Time returned to Hogu when they had just arrived at Celine. At that time, the people at the bottom of the Selene people cheered, because Amoeba helped them solve a dangerous monster. In order to prevent the spiritual realm from spreading to the people, the empire only imed that thetest technology products developed by the Science Society had been stolen and the thieves fled to space. I n to use this technology to realize my ambition.


    From the main point of view of the matter, the empire is indeed not a lie, but just conceals the information rted to the spiritual realm. However, in this way, it seems that the empire is a little ipetent, and its prestige will be more or less a little hit. After all, what thieves steals are developed by the empire.


    People don''t care what the purpose of development is, they will only think like this - you threaten my life, that''s your fault. The tax paid every year is not for you to endanger my life and the lives of my family.


    This prestige was hit, and the empire had expected it and was ready. After the matter was over, Making appropriate adjustments to public opinion is like turning this matter into a big thing, a small thing, and the prestige will soon be restored.


    It should have been like this, but the empire never thought that their fleet was so vulnerable. As soon as it announced the departure of the imperial fleet, it received the news from Amoeba that the imperial fleet waspletely destroyed. The key is that the news was still spreading among the people.


    Huo Gu doesn''t understand any quantum encryption. It is directly in the public channel. It is a information structure that can be directly read by instruments such as Selin TV, and the video of the destruction of the imperial fleet is delivered out. This directly leads to not only the imperial official receiving the picture of theplete destruction of the fleet, but also the civilian disy on the people''s side. The process of total annihtion of the Imperial Fleet.


    In the eyes of the imperial people, the amoeba has nothing to do with this incident, or even a savior. Because the useless imperial fleet can''t defeat the enemies, they defeat it. Naturally, the people of the empire will not feel uneasy because the bio cluster of Amoeba is about to reach Celine. After all, it is a ''hero''.


    The high-level officials of the empire, who were just opposite to the excited state of the people of the empire, collectively fell into insomnia after knowing the approach of the Amibad mother fleet towards Celine. Even if they took sleeping pills and were forced to sleep, they would have nightmares from time to time.


    They tried tomunicate countless times, and did it tirelessly over and over again, expressing the hope that the mother ship biome of Amoeba could go back and send their own fleets to receive the transported warships.


    On the other side, ying the supreme will, he simply refused them and left no room. Sima Zhao''s heart was known to everyone, and he almost didn''t say it directly. When the mothership creature was about to arrive at Celine, the senior officials of the empire finally realized that the negotiations were meaningless at this time, and then consciously No longer take the initiative to apply for diplomaticmunication.


    In the following time, Huo Gu and others arrived in the low- Earth orbit of Selin, but to their surprise, they did not find the attack of the empire, which was more intriguous.


    In order to take down the Selin people without bloodshed, Huo Gu invited the head of state to meet the two on a mother ship, making it clear that he would discuss the future of the two civilizations.


    "Here you are."


    Huo Gu, who was waiting in the mother ship, looked back and saw a man walking into the hall, wrapping his whole body with power armor like the King Fan. Except for his head without a helmet, there was nothing to say about the protection of other ces.


    "Yes, I''ming." The head of state smiled politely.


    Huo Gu nodded and took a seat with tentacles, and the two sat opposites.


    "I invite you toe out. I want to talk about the matter between us."


    "Talking to me exins your will for peace. It has shown me a lot, and I have learned a lot. I know that you Selene people love peace..."


    "The main reason for this incident, UU Reading .uukanshu is caused by your development of something very dangerous. What is your obvious hostility to us?" Huo Gu asked.


    "Before answering this question, can you answer me a question? Where did the amoeba reinforcements appear from the other side of the gaseous on the battlefielde from?


    The head of state does not shy away from it. Now there are only two of them in this mother ship, and many things can bepletely open.


    "That''s just a means to avoid idents. If it doesn''t have to be used, it will be hidden forever." Huo Gu''s answer is a matter of course. Of course, only it knows whether it is true or not.


    "We are each other. It seems that we think of each other."


    The head of state also smiled and echoed.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t think of a piece. After all, you haven''tpletely removed the focus array in the orbit of the star, have you?"


    The head of state who heard Huo Gu''s words still smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "It''s really a pity that the deterrence is not enough at all. Compared with you who transformed the livable into a bomb, we are still too far behind."

 Chapter 395 - 396 Double Summit Talk (Middle)

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 396 Double Summit Talk (Middle)</h4>


    The life of civilization is not tied to people.


    At the beginning, Huo Gu gave away two livables as the backhands to harm the empire in the future. The empire did not foresee that the back hand wanted to harm Huo Gu. Everyone thought that they would win in the end. As long as there was enough time, as long as the other party could allow himself to develop new technologies, then he could crush the other party.


    Peace? That''s for the preparation time for the next war.


    From the negotiations, the Selin people asked for permission to ''allow civilian and scientific research-rted spacecraft to deploy in star orbit'', so they justifiedly deploy arge number of these spacecraft. Their functions are indeed ''scientific research'' and ''civilian'', but... they all have amon feature, that is, the refractive index of light is higher than that of the imperial home. The traditional spacecraft is several orders of magnitude higher. In thest battle, the implementation of the star strategy allowed the Thurin people to win back one of the defeat and turn the tide. This still did notpletely cover the star. How could the empire easily abandon this power because of a paper agreement?


    Naturally, the effect of using the spacecraft with the attached functions is not as good as that of the specially designed focused warships at the beginning, but they can''t stand therge number of deployments, because it is within the scope allowed by the agreement. It ispletely reasonable for the Selin people to deploy like this, and they can''t find a reason to me.


    This unscrupulous behavior was not restrained until Huo Gu ordered the mother ship to hit two kinds of ships, scientific research and civilian ships. Huo Gu was cheated by the Selin people, and the Selin people were also cheated by Huo Gu. When the agreement was signed, the imperial delegation did not think so much.


    What? Send a livable? This is a great help, but why are you so kind to us? Oh... It''s a gift, so we''re wee.


    When Marvin''s group of biologists identally detected the life field full of the on two habitable stars, the empire''s intestines were almost regretful, and the colonization of the twos was already an arrow on the string and had to be fired.


    People have already known what these twos and two new colonial stars mean? Newnd, new resources, new markets, new division of forces, opportunities and risks coexist. Civilians can find opportunities to turn over from them. Merchants can earn a lot of money, and small nobles have the opportunity to avoid the suppression of big families and develop into new big families.


    It is impossible to stop it. This is simply pushing itself to the opposite side of the whole civilization, but the problem of the life field must be solved. The empire tried to disintegrate the life field, and then after many attempts, it was found that the only way to eliminate the life field was to use arge number of pops to restore the whole to the originalva.


    However, this obviously doesn''t work. The empire really dares to do this. It will only be separated from the people and block the way of people''s wealth like killing parents. This sentence also applies to the Selin people.


    The empire once asked the Amoeba to eliminate the life field, but Hogu gave a righteous exnation - it was the product that the''s ecosystem transformation technology would inevitably leave behind, and there was nothing they could do.


    I just don''t want to cook with the chef. He perfunctorily said that he can''t cook this kind of food. What can I do with them? The empire can only slow down the speed of development and limit the flow of people, so that the development speed of the two colonies can be reduced. Before the colony flourishes, the problem makers of Amoeba can be solved, so that the problem is not a problem.


    Although there is a pilgrim organization, a third party, jumping out from the side to die, the general flow has not changed. Even if the Amoeba and the Empire, even if they will eventually go to the integration of civilization, must be respected by one of them.


    Now is the time toe to an end.


    "It can''t be a bomb. What you said are just traces left after the transformation of the, just like nuclear reactors will leave nuclear waste. It''s normal. Our technology is not perfect."


    In a sense, it is a disguised admission of the two big pits dug at that time. Huo Gu''s attitude is obvious. I''m cheating you. What can you do? As long as I don''t directly admit that it''s intentional, what if you know? Can you use me? At the beginning, you promised us to help transform the.


    The head of state''s cheeks twitched slightly. After all, he was not a diplomatic official. He had diplomatic talent in this area, but when ites to thick-skinned, he is still a little thinner than the imperial diplomats, and he can''tpare with Huo Gu. This guy ispletely a ck and white scoundrel. The key is that he can''t refute it.


    Let go of the colonial star for the time being, and the head of state decided to talk about another thing first.


    "As an old saying, why don''t you talk about the fact that you all upy the star system except our two colonial stars?"


    "It''s a no-owner''snd, why can''t it be upied? Is it because we don''t even have to develop because we are afraid of you? Why don''t you justmit suicide collectively, which is more suitable for you?


    Huo Gu spread his tentacles, with apletely innocent posture, and asked the head of state a few questions in a row.


    "Yes, I can''t wait for you tomit suicide one day, so that I can consume less brain cells, secretly expand my sphere of influence, and secretly develop military power. What on earth are you going to do? It''s really sthrifty, isn''t it?"


    The head of state continues to satirize Huo Gu''s behavior. The expansion of forces is enough to touch people''s nerves. It not only expands forces but also expands military forces, so there is nothing to say. If this still doesn''t exin the problem, does it have to wait until the enemy hits the door to exin the problem?


    Five words - I believe in your evil!


    "To each other, if we don''t do this, how can we have the courage to live in the same ster system with you? After all, you have made so many dangerous things.


    Huo Gu quietly threw the pot back again, saying that he did it because of all kinds of powerful weapons developed by the empire. Combined with the facts, this sentence is no longer limited to expressing the literal meaning, but also secretly satirizes the empire''s behavior of secretly engaging in technology and ying technology crushing.


    "Isn''t it because you are here?"


    The head of state naturally replied to Huo Gu''s irony. The strong live and the weak die. What''s more, this is not an individual but a collective. It''s a collective. Abandoning oneself toplete others, and abandoning one''s own civilization toplete the civilization of others. But there are two concepts, who doesn''t want the civilization to which he belongs to win thepetition?


    "Speaking of which, I''m still surprised that you didn''t do it at that time. I was ready to wait for your attack." Huo Gudao.


    The head of state replied, "It is true that someone proposed theunch of the ster strategy to me, but I rejected it. I know you must have considered that we will start it, but you still came, which shows that you are fearless and even intend to use ourunch of the ster strategy for profit, right?" Ha ha."


    Huo Gu did not answer directly, but smiled and did not admit or deny.

 Chapter 396 - 397 Double Summit Talk (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 397 Double Summit Talk (Part III)</h4>


    "What do the senior officials of your empire think of us?"


    Since it is an open and honest talk, Huo Gu naturally wants to know what the brain circuits of these high-level officials of the empire are.


    "Just like you look at us." The head of state answered calmly, picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    Huo Gu waved his tentacles andpletely rejected the words of the head of state.


    "How can it be? We are thinking about how to coexist with you, but you can''t wait for us to die. I can''t see the same points between each other."


    Huo Gu wants to coexist. The technological explosion does not explode when you want to. In that case, Huo Gu has long been a divine civilization. Different cultural thinking brings different perspectives of observing the world, which can also cause theoretical upheavals, and theoretical upheavals are very likely to evolve into technical upheavals.


    Considering the scarcity of civilization in the universe, the Selin people themselves are a resource that should be used better, not destroyed.


    "It''s impossible for us to coexist. You should know this very well, can''t you?"


    The Fate felt strange that the supreme will of Amoeba was not as hostile to them as they deduced. ording to the results of intelligent AI derivation, the supreme will is afraid of them with ''lies'', because their thoughts are not transparent, and the unknown is even more horrible.


    The calction model of the Selin people is not wrong, but it is based on the premise that Huo Gu is not a monomer. Before Huo Gu became the supreme will, he was a monomer with independent thinking.


    Huo Gu shook his head in disappointment.


    "If you don''t try, you''re just standing still. You think it''s just an excuse for your ownck of ability. This is just a small threshold that makes you so afraid. It''s really a big mistake for me to see you as an opponent."


    "Our regime is extremely stable, and it will be no problem tost for hundreds of millions of years, but what about you Selin people? Can you do it? The longest regime in your history is the current era, but how long can itst? Will you be hostile to us after changing the regime? We take a greater risk than you. In our opinion, you are no different from madness, sometimes friendly to us, sometimes hostile to us. Even so, we are willing to take this risk, but you are so timid.


    "..."


    In the face of questioning, the head of state can only be silent, and he can''t refute it. For an extremely stable regime, the turbulent regime in the neighboring country is very disturbing. What if there is a regime full of malice to himself that day, and the technology is still above himself?


    So the head of state doesn''t know how to answer.


    "That''s all for the conversation, head of the empire. Next, I need you to give me a reason, a reason not to exterminate you Selin people. I hope you can answer me carefully."


    Huo Gu stared at the contemtive imperial head of state and warned that he was serious. If the imperial head of state could not give it a sufficient reason to give up this action, Huo Gu would not hesitate to attack Celine.


    There is such a group of high-level officials of the empire who can''tmunicate. If they want to make reasonable use of the resources of the Selin people, the possibility is zero at all. It''s just a waste of time.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu kindly reminded him.


    "Don''t mention the ster strategy. We deploy the mother ship creatures remaining in the star orbit and will destroy those civilian spacecraft mercilessly. Your order is just a futile increase in casualties."


    Hearing this, the F.O. leader slowly put down the teacup and shook his head.


    "There is no need for a star strategy. As early as when you asked us to develop technology, I noticed it and made a n to die together."


    "Deacon? Do you think this is possible?


    Huo Gu was a little surprised. It is curious about how the Selin people will deal with it. In its opinion, the situation is desperate. The fleet is gone, and the big killer does not work. What else can it do? It can only be ughtered by others.


    We died together... Some boasted.


    Is it expected that it is not going to kill the Selin people?


    "I guess you won''t believe it, so please listen to me exin slowly."


    "Since the founding of the empire, the empire has been spending money on particle elerators to extract antimatter particles, because every imperial capital believes that antimatter will be the future of the empire."


    "The umtion of thousands of years is not much now, and the quality is about ten tons."


    The Fuhr head of state exined to Huo Gu in an unhurrian tone, as if he were having a normal conversation with an old friend.


    "Do you think this thing can make us die together? We won''t foolishly stand still ande into contact with antimatter.


    Huo Gu still couldn''t figure out how to end it. Antimatter is horrible, but it is also limited. First of all, it can be deflected by the maic field, and the antimatter that cannot be deflected cannot be collected.


    Secondly, it is Huo Gu''s military strength. The mother ship biota is not a decoration. Coupled with mobility, as soon as the distance is pulled away, it is difficult to hit the antimatter as an entity, huh? eleration to sublight speed? Doesn''t the direct eleration of live ammunition also have a huge killing effect? So it doesn''t make a difference at all, let alone die together.


    "I know, and antimatter is extremely precious, and we are reluctant to use it in such a wasteful way... Supreme will, what do you think of ck holes? Do you have any relevant knowledge?"


    The head of state paused and asked Huo Gu. If Huo Gu didn''t understand the ck hole, he didn''t mind exining it.


    "You mean that kind of extremely dense extreme celestial body?" Huo Gu replied.


    The F.M. of state nodded and continued to speak of a horrible and extreme killer in an unhurish tone.


    "Yes, we n to use antimatter to create an artificial ck hole, and then put this artificial ck hole into the star. As for the subsequent development, you can deduce the supreme will by yourself."


    "It''s just that these antimatters are not enough."


    It is not difficult to create a ck hole. It can be made by a pile of explosives with a sufficient equivalent. Of course, the premise is ''enough'' equivalent. As long as the energy isrge enough, canpress the matter below the Schwarthy radius to form a ck hole.


    It is not the mass that determines the formation of a ck hole, but the density, and whether the ck hole can be stable for a long time is linked to mass.


    In the face of Huo Gu''s doubts, the head of state gave an exnation.


    "We have also added dedeium and detonium in the middle. After being squeezed by the antimatter explosion, the internal particle will usher in the second squeeze of nuclear fusion force, which is enough."


    With that, the deacle took out a projector and put it on the table. The projector projected a spherical structure, which was divided into threeyers, and was marked with Selin text. The outeryer was antimatter, the middleyer was de tritium, and the innermostyer was high-density heavy nuclear radiation.


    "...You are really crazy."


    Huo Gu lost his previous restless mind.


    "Is this the certainty that you wille here?"


    The head of state smiled and nodded undeniably.


    "With danger, not crazy, there is no possibility of living at all. Is this reason enough for me?"


    "It''s enough."


    Huo Gu, who regained hisposure, nodded after thinking for a while.


    At the end of the conversation, when he left, the head of the empire suddenly stopped Huo Gu.


    "The supreme will."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The head of state hesitated for a moment and then asked.


    "Are you serious about what you just said?"


    "Of course." Huo Gu answered without hesitation, because it was not a lie.


    "...I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 397 - 398 Knowledge Correction (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 398 Knowledge Correction (Part I)</h4>


    "It''s just to create a ck hole of very small mass. Is it so horrible?"


    The mother ship creature does not understand why Huo Gu is afraid of the weapon said by the Selin people. It knows that the supreme will is absolutely wrong, so it will not doubt Huo Gu, but it is stupid, so it can''t understand the reason why the supreme will is afraid.


    The Selin ck hole bomb can indeed create a ck hole, but the mass will not appear in thin air or disappear out of thin air. Even if it ispressed into a ck hole, the mass of the ck hole is only the mass of the rapidlypressed high-density heavy nuclear material.


    ording to thew of entropy increase of the ck hole itself, the smaller the mass, the faster the evaporation rate. The existence time of the ck hole created by the Selin people may be less than a second.


    So... it doesn''t seem to be very threatening?


    "ck holes will devour matter matter matter. No matter how big the ck hole is, it has such characteristics. As long as the ck hole is given enough time to absorb matter, and the mass is greater than its own evaporation, the existence time of the ck hole will be extended. Although the ck hole created by the Selin people''s n is small, it has reached sufficient time to absorb matter. . "


    "The Selins are going to throw this ck hole bomb into the star and detonate it in the high-density environment inside the star. There is no shortage of matter in that ce. Before long, the ck hole will devouring the star."


    Thinking that the mother ship creature had missed some of the information in his radiomunication, Huo Gu once again recounted the fact that the Thurlins were ready to throw bombs into the stars, and exined the time when the ck hole absorbed matter.


    "But the mass of the whole star in our star system is not enough to maintain a ck hole for a long time. If we just want to destroy us with a ck hole, as long as we drag on time and don''t fall into the ck hole before the ck hole evaporates, there is no threat at all."


    The mother ship creatures are still iprehensible. The reason why Huo Gu is afraid is that although the ck hole is horrible, it is within the event horizon. Outside the event horizon, it can escape from the ck hole by little through gravity eleration. Even if it can''t escape, it is no problem to stay in an orbit. When the ck hole naturally evaporates, it will be in orbit. Imprisoned objects can be restored to freedom.


    Contacting this radio message, Huo Gu was silent for a while, and after a long time, he asked.


    "...Who teaches you physics?"


    After receiving this message, Huo Gu has now understood that the mother ship creatures did not deviate in understanding because of the omission of information. They misunderstood the knowledge at all.


    This is not a trivial matter. Think about this kind of knowledge error, is it only the current individual, or is it just a mistake that most individuals of the whole collector exist?


    It''s just that the individual is fine. If it''s a group, it''s a big trouble. It''s like a child who is scalded without knowing hot water. If the collectors don''t have a correct understanding of the danger, how can they think about avoiding danger or eliminating it?


    "This... ording to the knowledge in memory, you understand it by yourself, isn''t it?"


    The mother ship creature hesitated for a moment and answered timidly, like a student who answered the teacher after doing the wrong question.


    "No, it can even be said to be a big mistake. With such an idea, you don''t even know how you died at that time."


    ording to the answer of the mother ship creature, Huo Gu thought for a while and understood that the root cause of this cognitive error was mainly because the mother ship creature was just born. Neither the old-fashioned collectors nor the collectors of these old qualifications had time to teach them the correct understanding of knowledge.


    Fortunately, it''s not toote to find out, and the timing is not tight. The thing of the Selin people is over, and the thing in the spiritual realm is also over. Those who have the wrong cognitive understanding of knowledge and the mother ship creatures have enough time to correct the wrong cognition of this, Huo Gu is relieved.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Gu decided to correct the current wrong cognition associated with the ck hole by himself first. As for the wrong understanding of other knowledge, he left it to them.


    Huo Gu began to exin, starting from simple, and then from shallow to deep.


    "First of all, let me exin to you the structure of the star. The star is a binary structure with gravitational force plus nuclear fusion, which is all that makes up a star. Other material parameters are just physical phenomena formed by the interaction of these two mainponents."


    "Let''s assume that the Selin people really drop the bomb, and then what will happen."


    Huo Gu exined it in a sductive manner and digitized the three-dimensional model and sent it to each mother ship creature. After interpreting the data, the mother ship creature will get a three-dimensional model of the interaction between ck hole bombs and stars.


    Combined with Huo Gu''s exnation, no matter how stupid the mother ship creatures are, they will not be able to understand these things described by Huo Gu in words now.


    "The bomb enters the coronayer with high-energy radiation at a high temperature of at least several million degrees. Because the internal vacuum structure is designed to iste heat transfer, and the bomb''s own ultra-low temperature state plus speed, the bomb will not directly vaporize because of the high temperature of the corona, and will go deep for a distance."


    "It will probably go straight through the outer and middle coronayers. exploded at the corona position millions of kilometers deep into the coronayer, forming a ck hole in that ce."


    In the three-dimensional projection, a small hole appears inside the star model, which is very smallpared to a whole star, almost has no impact, and soon disappears.


    However, it was this inconspicuous small void that formed a poor ck hole with small mass.


    This micro ck hole is not ck. On the contrary, it is very dazzling, because arge amount of material is releasing energy outward in the form of radiation, including visible light. If humans look directly, the retina will burn out in an instant. Unless there is a point of technology to the microscopic scale like Hogu and the Selin people, it will There is no possibility of recovery.


    "The ck hole will absorb arge amount of sma from the star and ensure that it will not evaporate immediately. This glue state willst for a period of time. In the end, the ck hole will be destroyed because the surrounding material is not enough to make up for the evaporation mass."


    "The death of a ck hole will be apanied by the explosion of energy, because the singrity of the internal core gets rid of the gravitational bondage and ispletely out of control. The specific energy release depends on the remaining mass of the ck hole itself at that time. The calction of energy value is the same as antimatter, which can be directly substituted by E=MC^2. Fruit."


    "When the singrity breaks out, you will see arge hole on the surface of the star, with a diameter of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter. A beam of extremely strong pulse rays will be emitted from the inside of the big hole. If our is unfortunately swept, in a few minutes, there will be no more living creature on the, even life. The most tenacious microorganisms will not even leave the seeds of life.

 Chapter 398 - 399 Knowledge Correction (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 399 Knowledge Correction (Part 2)</h4>


    On the star model, a vortex first appeared. Over time, the vortex becamerger andrger, upying about one-third of the direct viewing area of the whole star. Then apanied by a very dazzling light in the center of the vortex, the vortex was rejected by a magnificent force, and a huge pit appeared on the star table. The noodles are enough to stuff more than a dozen Selene.


    If you have the ability to adjust the viewing angle and teleport to a few light minutes away from the star, you can clearly see the beams of light gushing out of the star pit through the dim background of the universe.


    Light is invisible, because it is the highest speed in the universe, but ster matter can see that arge amount of ster matter is thrown out of the star because of singrity explosions, just like the ring belt illusion formed by the light of the meteorite belt around Saturn. This star''s light column is the same principle.


    "This is just the beginning. Arge amount of ster material is absorbed into the ck hole and released with the outbreak of the ck hole singrity. The gravitational force of the star is weakened due to the loss of its own mass, and the gravitational distribution structure is extremely uneven due to the existence of the ck hole. Therefore, the next moment after the outbreak of the singrity, the star will also Get rid of the gravitational bondage, and a supernova explosion was formed due to the subsequent runaway nuclear fusion. Huo Gudao. The light energy released will reach 100 billion times that of the current one, even higher than the total luminosity of hundreds of billion stars in the whole river system. The flow of high-energy particles will copse everything in this star system like a flood and tsunami. Earth-likes will be dismembered, smashed and vaporized, gaseous giants will be blown away, diluted and erased, and even a meteorite will not remain. Down, the two civilizations will be burned in the spectacr fireworks at this river level.


    With the deepening of Huo Gu''s exnation, the star model has changed again. The huge pit formed by the outbreak of singrity only briefly existed and then turned into a huge surge, and the sma tsunami caused by the sma ocean reached a level of more than 100 kilometers.


    The core of the star has been seriously shifted, which causes the gravitational distribution of the star to change together. Then because the gravitational distribution changes, the nuclear fusion as a repulsive force also undergoes drastic changes... After a series of chain reactions, a supernova burst. Supernova explosions will dissipate most or even almost all of its matter at speeds as high as one-tenth of the speed of light and radiate shock waves to the surrounding interster matter.


    Shock wave may sound strange to many people, but its other name is familiar - shock wave. Yes, shock wave can also exist in the vacuum environment of space, as long as the energy level isrge enough.


    ording to Huo Gu''s description, the shock wave in the model first swept through the terrestrial, which was glorious. The quickly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The torrent of high-energy particles wrapped it, making it a member of this rage. Celine, gas giant star, no can resist this horror. The phenomenon.


    Compared with it, the star strategy of the Selin people was just a small witch. How can the surface radiation of a star bepared with a supernova? It is the unshakable person who dominates the star system. Because of the advent of this weapon, the position began to be a little loose.


    The mother ship creature waspletely scared, and it can even be said that she was scared. There is no way. The impact is too great. Not everyone can ept this fact at once. From the time the Thuring people took out the bomb, the mother-ss warships will no longer be the killer of the battlefield.


    For a long time, the mothership creature suppressed its inner fear and shock, and then it replied to Huo Gu.


    "This is so horrible. Those Selin people are really a group of monsters."


    "Yes, they are indeed monsters, but you are the same. You are more confident in yourself." Huo Gudao.


    "Can we do this too?"


    The mother ship creatures are surprised by the words of their own will. How can they bepared with those Selin people, who have created all kinds of magical creations, and the most powerful can destroy stars.


    "Be confident and remove the question mark. You have been on this road for a long time, but you stillck time to precipitate and digest. When youpletely integrate your knowledge,


    They can only do better and stronger than them.After saying that, Huo Gu no longer exined that he left the mother ship creatures to think for themselves.


    After sailing in the universe for a period of time, Huo Gu and the others finally returned to the side of the squirraine. Afterpleting the docking, they began to unload the things brought from the Selin people to the squirraine.


    "Mang, I brought you a gift... But you have to pay attention not to mess around. The things of the Selin people are not very strong. They are easy to be damaged by random touches. It''s okay to repair ordinary furniture. If the electronic furniture is damaged, we can''t do it."


    Huo Gu couldn''t help reminding him to save trouble at that time.


    [Okay, I''ll pay attention to it.]


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask. Why is your size so small?"


    On the way back, Huo Gu had been observing the direction to ensure that the heading would not shift, and then it noticed that it seemed to be one-fifth less than the original volume. You should know that the size of the is quite huge. What is the concept of one-fifth less? Moving the whole of Australia from the earth is not worth one-fifth of the earth, that''s the concept.


    At first, Huo Gu just thought it was an illusion, but as the number of observations increased, it was determined that the volume of the meteorite was indeed reduced a lot.


    [Ah, this is because...]


    "Well, I already know what''s going on. Thank you for your hard work."


    Inadvertently nced at the cloud tforms floating on the track and working all the time, Huo Gu realized that he had a reaction.


    [Hard work? No, no, no, is busy with those little guys. I''m just watching.]


    "Without your material support, no matter how smart they are, how skilled they are, no matter how rich their knowledge is, it will be useless."


    "Why don''t you let me help with the construction of the city? It may be difficult for you to make it into details, and I, an individual who has personally seen the construction of the Selin people, is more experienced than you.


    Huo Gu felt a little guilty and hoped to make up for it more or less.


    [This is good.]


    [Well... Huo Gu, there is something I want you to help me with.]


    "What''s the matter? I''ll definitely help if I can."


    Huo Gu did not hesitate to reply.


    [Well, I think...]


    Ming exined his request to Huo Gu, but Huo Gu lost his initial self-confidence and seemed to be a little hesitant.


    "This..."


    [Can''t you do it?]


    "No, in theory, it''s no problem, but it''s difficult. It needs to be tried many times and carried out slowly. We can say that this is a nk."


    [That is to say, it can be done?]


    "That''s right."


    [That''s no problem. Anyway, it''s not an urgent matter. I can wait for you to collect all the data.]


    After the end of themunication with joy, Huo Gu turned to build a connection with the thoughts on the top.


    "Si, I have a task to give to you."


    "Huh? This..."


    After learning about the content of the task, strange meanings emerged in the field of life.


    "Is there a problem?" Huo Gu asked.


    "No problem, I promise toplete the task! Even if it''s crushed to pieces!" You don''t have to go to extremes, so you don''t have to try slowly and carefully. Don''t let you get hurt, and don''t get hurt, understand? I don''t want to see this happen."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 399 - 400 Body Concept

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 400 Body Concept</h4>


    "This is a task specially promulgated for us by the will. What do you think?"


    After receiving the task from Huo Gu, he began its usual work of ''scientific research and development'' to make the ethnic group go further.


    Si distributed the task content to all the collectors in the channel, so that theserades who are fighting on the scientific research front with them can understand the situation.


    "Uh... This task is a little outrageous." It can be said that the collectors who have experienced a hundred battles, after understanding the content of the task, just like Huo Gu first learned from the beginning that the request was like that, a little hesitant.


    The content of this task is very simple and clear. It creates a biological body that can be thought-in-indulgent, with an arbitrary appearance and sex, and the size isparable to that of the Selin people.


    Although the content is simple and easy to understand, the technical difficulty of the task is ridiculous, so Huo Gu hesitated. Si also hesitated when he received the task, and the collectors werepletely shocked by the content of the task. If you don''t want to participate, you can refuse. The deration of will does not need to be enforced, and there is no time limit for the task.


    That''s what it is said, but any collector can intuitively feel the malice from the life field channel.


    "No, I don''t want to quit, just because this task is a little beyondmon sense. I sighed a little that the task promulgated by the will will, even if it is shattered to bepleted."


    The collector who replied before hurriedly exined, not only because of the thought factor, but also because this task is the supreme will, and no collector will be willing to reject the great will.


    "But why do you want the body of an individual life?" ...Maybe it wants to experience the body feeling of us small people?"


    Collectors began to discuss privately because of the content of this task. This is the first time so far for collectors to develop technologies that arepletely affected by independent individuals. They have been thinking for the sake of the ethnic group, and now they need to think hard for this individual.


    No one raised any objection. The contribution made by the collector to the collectormunity is obvious to all. It can be said that if there were no collectors, there would be no current collectors. The importance of the collectors is limited to Huo Gu.


    "I dere in advance that once the task is carried out, I do not allow anyone to quit or give up halfway. If the vitor''s judgment ability does not meet the standard, the intelligent body will be removed. Do any of you want to quit now?"


    Si informed me in advance that this is the old rule. In order to avoid wasting the time and resources of the ethnic group, now Si specially proposes to consider the difficulty of this task, and there will be people who can''t stand it.


    "No, the expectation of will is our goal, and the goal we have to achieve with all our resources."


    All the collectors gave a resolute reply, and the exchange of the two messages was so short that it was almost instantaneous.


    "Very good, then I''ll exin the main difficulties of the task to you first."


    Si was satisfied that the unity of the same n was stronger and more reliable than any metal alloy, and it did not waste time. It took the lead, and the collector began the task.


    "The first point is about the information about the matter. We know very little about it. The only thing that is clear is that it is something outside the scope of our knowledge. In short, there should not be such a guy in natural evolution."


    "Second, regarding the power of Mian, the basicw of the universe is destined that energy and information cannot be separated from the carrier of matter, but Mian seems to be able to bypass thew of mass and energy."


    At this point, a collector replied.


    "We have discussed this before. The existence is reasonable. The seemingly unreasonable existence is caused by the limitations of our knowledge category. Its ability tounch will have energy loss and still abide by the principle of energy conservation, but we can''t exin the operation mechanism for the time being."


    "Yes, so this is a difficult point, not impossible, but its own operating mechanism is far beyond our knowledge."


    If you reply like this, please continue to exin below.


    "The third point,


    Until now, we can''t reasonably exin how to connect to our life field channel and receive and send information. We don''t even know where its receiver and transmitter are.After exining the three difficulties, in fact, in the final analysis, it is ''unclear'', and no theory of cash can be applied to it.


    The closest thing to it is the Gaia theory, which involves the integration of the whole. The Gaia theory means that under the interaction of life and the environment, it can make the suitable for the sustainable survival and development of life. To put it bluntly, it is not only the surface ecosystem, but also the core, but also can operate its own quality. Point, it is obvious that Gaia''s theory is not suitable for exining the situation.


    The whole channel seemed very quiet. Just after Si talked about the three difficulties, they were waiting for the next step.


    However, after waiting for a long time, seeing that Siji did not give the information, the collector asked.


    "And then?"


    "...So how do we start and design an independent individual for you?"


    At this time, the collectors thought that they had thought of a solution.


    "Well..."


    Si can feel the emotions of his peers. Combined with replying to the message, he can naturally guess the thoughts of his peers. It is a happy thing to be looked up by his peers, but the problem is that Si has not found a solution, which is very embarrassing.


    This kind of thing will be moreplicated to deal with by the Selin people, such as misunderstandings, indiscriminateness, etc., but the collectors are different. The emotional changes of UU Reading .uukanshu Si are quickly read by other collectors. Naturally, they realize that Si has not found a solution, so They immersed their thoughts in thinking, thinking about how to create a ''small individual'' for him.


    One by one, the n was put forward, and then abandoned. The operation was like a machine. Among them, the collectors proposed to transform the whole of the •¬? and be an efficient machine like the home of the Selene people. Some of the sator proposed geocentric exploration and the dissection of the earth''s core to determine the positive body... In short, one idea is better than one idea. Bold, but they were all rejected one by one.


    Finally, an individual came up with a way to listen to a collector reply in the channel.


    "I have an immature idea."


    "Say what you think."


    Hearing this, he was in a hurry to urge him, and the collector expressed his idea in the channel.


    "I don''t think we need to figure out what kind of existence it is. The reason why we are now ispletely distressed by the inertia of the past design genes - we want topletely understand the operation mechanism of rted things and design the most efficient creation in the most resource-saving way."


    "There is no problem with proper waste, because there is only one individual like êÔ, and no matter how much it is wasted, it will not be wasted anywhere." My idea is that there is no need to think about how topletely control his body like us. As long as he can observe and receive information and manipte the body, he will be like those Selin people.


    "We can ess our life field channel or send information to the channel. We use this to create a biological empty shell without thinking, and then set up a special operation logic gate. By relying on the life field, we can approximate the biological shell."

 Chapter 400 - 401 Reeding for the Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 401 Reeding for the Treatment</h4>


    After receiving the information in the life field channel, the collectors basically epted the n.


    "Your idea is very bold."


    "The concept needs to be modified, but there is no problem with the direction of thinking. We need more experimental data to umte."


    It is obvious that there will be loopholes in the first concept, but it doesn''t matter, because there are many collectors who are thinking together that the original biological design will be renovated and redesigned again, and the performance will soon be improved to a considerable level. In this way, the task promulgated by Huo Gu was finally solved perfectly.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. I look up at the sky. When I am immersed in the research, I forget the time. The only thing that is certain is that it has been quite a long time.


    Suddenly, I remembered that another important thing had not been done, and the nerves that had just rxed returned to a tense state - the work had not been finished, and it was not the time to rest. By the way, there is that matter. They also send information specifically because of this matter, urging us to find a solution as soon as possible.


    Si handed the information to the collectors in the channel and exined the situation. The source is rted to the Selin people.


    "There is no good way about the Selin ck hole bomb. If their fleet is desperate, we can''t stop it. The cosmic environment has no barrier and is open space. As long as the ck hole bomb is thrown into the star, we have nothing we can do. The inside of the star is outside our ability."


    Because of the emergence of ck hole bombs, the ethnic group has fallen into an unprecedented predicament. This is not what collectors want to see. Gentlemen do not stand under a dangerous wall. The collectors do not understand this sentence, but it does not prevent collectors from understanding the truth of this sentence. For the Selin people, the group must do to defend against which day. The Selin suddenly convulsed and threw a ck hole bomb into the star.


    "So it must be intercepted before the bomb falls into the star, preferably to ensure 100% interception." But if this needs to be guarded by the star, the Selin people will certainly not allow it. This is a dead end.


    Some collectors put forward their own ideas, but they were quickly rejected by their own peers. The Selin people are not idiots. Naturally, they will see them doing big projects around the stars.


    This is no longer to stimte the nerves of the empire, but to extract the nerve violence of the empire and trample hard. It is absolutely impossible for the empire to agree to this kind of thing.


    "...It''s too bad. I can''t imagine how those monsters will treat us and the ethnic group. They don''t even know how to cherish their own. It''s cruel and horrible."


    There are such whinings of collectors, and the idea that the weak will be beaten. Huo Gu has always instilled this concept in the collectors in the open and secret, so the collectors are so obsessed with bing stronger, just to make the ethnic group safer.


    "Maybe we can learn from the demise crisis response n implemented by the Selin people."


    "Use orbital eleration to elerate the seeds of the poption to sub-light speed and let it expand the poption to other star systems. As long as the Selin people know that they can''t destroy us at one time, they will have some scruples."


    Some collectors made this proposal, but it was opposed by the same race the next second, and other collectors were not optimistic about it.


    "Objection, why do they care about us? They can destroy stars, but we can''t. The Selins canpletely destroy other star systems after destroying the poption in a star system, that is to say, they can threaten us, but we can''t threaten them.


    "The number of ethnic groups is endless. If we can upy hundreds of millions of such star systems, the Selin people will naturally feel fear."


    It is suggested to imitate the Thurlin collector''s answer. Obviously, it is also aplete number of fanatics.


    However, such a reason is not enough to convince other collectors. This rhetorical loophole is obvious, and Si gave an answer to the proposer of the n.


    "It doesn''t work. The speed of light limits the transmission of information, and also limits the unity of ethnic groups. Do you understand? A supernova explosion urs in a ster system. The poption in the nearest ster system will not know in a few years that the poption in that ster system has been destroyed. If it is a more distant star system, it will not be surprising for decades and hundreds of years.


    Due to the huge scale between stars, under the limitation of the speed of light, the simple increase in quantity is meaningless, and it will not make the Selin people feel afraid and have scruples.


    Think about it, the distress signal was sent from the distant star system fifteen years ago, and then organized the expedition fleet to advance at sub-light speed. As a result, it took another fifteen years to reach the destination, and it took 30 years to get to and from time. The yellow cauliflower was cold. How many thirty years of life?


    "Yes, the quantity war is only suitable for opponents of the same level of technology. If a technological generation gap is formed, meaningless increase in quantity can only be a waste."


    The collectors who are also aware of this question echoed the answer.


    "...What should I do?"


    The proposer gave up and decided to take a break first and leave the problem to other people to solve, so that its brain cells would die less.


    I took over the question.


    "Your idea is no problem, but the method is not right. Naturally, we should have the good things of the Selin people. We also develop ck hole bombs. They can blow us, and we can blow them up, so that they will be afraid of us."


    "The Selin people have seen the analysis and projection of the ck hole bomb. It is not a big problem to make itpletely ording to the proportion of parameters. It is also easy to get detonium and high-density heavy nuclear materials. The problem is antimatter..."


    Yes, is only anti-matter, and the collectors are unable to get arge number of them.


    "Those Thuryn people spent thousands of years collecting antimatter with particle elerators, but they only collected ten tons. The energy consumed during this period can be said to be astronomical. Should we do this?"


    Some collectors have mentioned the history and method of Selin hoarding antimatter, but it only has reference value, and it is too dangerous to hoard too much.


    Of course, the main reason is that this information is public and can be viewed by anyone.


    "There is no way. If you want to get antimatter, you can only use the elerated particle impact to get antimatter particles through the particle elerator and capture them with a maic field."


    "So we need an energy source, which not only needs a stable output of energy, but also has a high enough energy level to drive the particle elerator to constantly make particle impact to make antimatter particles."


    "But where can we find such a powerful energy source?"


    Si is also very helpless about this.


    "Isn''t that one?"


    A collector said this, turned his eyes to the star system and handed his observation information to his family.


    "It doesn''t work. The Selin people won''t allow us to do this."


    Si retorted that the construction of orbital elerators and strategic deployment on the star, even if the purpose is different, will seriously stimte the side of the Selin people.


    "You''re wrong. The Thursne just won''t allow us to use this star. We can build the buildings we need in a star system without the Selins." The future of the ethnic group is between the stars.


    The implication is that the stars in this ster system cannot be used. You can go to other ster systems and use the stars there!

 Chapter 401 - 402 The Body of the Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 402 The Body of the Zerg</h4>


    The beehive is the factory of amoeba. It is responsible for the disassembly and processing ofpounds and thebination of substances to nurture organisms. It was it that the collectors relied on these hives to form a ''flood'' that made the Serin people feel scared.


    However, nowadays, the function of beehives to nurture organisms is not often used. The gestation of organisms in the universe is entrusted to Yuntai, and the gestation of organisms on the ground is entrusted to the rhizome.


    Today, the hive is more unexpected, because it receives instructions from the highest will and the gic blueprint, allowing it to give birth to an organism ording to the gic blueprint.


    "This creature is really strange..."


    Genenguageization turns the gene code into anguage that can be read. Just like aputer programmingnguage, the predecessor of the hive is a collector who has experienced many battles. It nces at the content of the gene blueprint and reads all the contents expressed in the blueprint.


    The gic blueprint shows that the newborn object to be conceived by the hive has a spherical appearance, with multiple interval airbags inside. There is a retractable and curly long tube mouth, sucking fluid substances. A small amount of microorganisms can provide life for several years. It can be said that it consumes very little energy, but this also leads to the organism to be weak. No wind.


    This organism does not have an aggressive organ all over its body, and its surface is covered with hair-thin nerve fibers.


    It has a foot simr to a limb, but it is not sharp, and there is no design structure of a single molecr edge.


    There are tentacles, and the tentacles are distributed withpound eye organs. Normally, this is an inappropriate design, because the tentacles are fragile parts and are not strong. Once the tentacles are broken, it also means that the eyes are blind.


    It''s a unique and innovative design, but it doesn''t have much excellent ability - the Hive judges it this way, and that''s why the Hive feels strange.


    The strangest thing is that the gic blueprint shows that the brain structure of the organism is redesigned, not the collectors, which means that the organism expressed in the gene blueprint is not the same race, or even may not be an intelligent creature, but just a general creature with the same life field. Such a design beehive is only in I saw it when the Supreme Will intended to harm the Selin people and promised to help transform theary environment.


    However, the curiosity of the beehive is limited to this. It will not dig to the bottom, because it is meaningless. Since it is the will to do it, it is done.


    "I haven''t done it for a while. I feel a little strange."


    Once again, the hive began to reorganized genes ording to the blueprint, and then gave birth to organisms.


    With thepletion of the expression of the gic blueprint, the honeb excretes the conceived organisms from the meat cavity, just like spitting a thousand-year-old phlegm, and the meat ball wrapped in mucus is spit out.


    Fortunately, there are rhizomes covering the surface. If it is a hard ground, there must be scratches and so on.


    [Can''t you move more gently? It hurts, don''t you know?


    "Ming?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The hive is a little confused and can''t understand the situation. Through the life field, it can be sure that it is delivering information to it, but just now it just emitted a meat ball, and it can''t reach the level of meteorite impact, right?


    The meat ball slowly unfolded its body, got up from the ground with a slight trembling, and walked to the beehive very reluctantly as if drunk.


    [Okay, give me the nourishing liquid quickly. I still want to experience the new world quickly.]


    Beehive:???


    At this moment, the thinking of the beehive is down. From the behavior and information, it can be seen that the meat ball in front of it is the beg, that is to say, it has just been conceived?!


    It knows the content of the gic blueprint, and the organism is conceived by it. But why is the organism bred by that gic blueprint? Endless greetings emerge inside the beehive brain.


    [Don''t be in a daze. Give it to me quickly. I''m so hungry now.]


    He urged again that the feeling of hunger was the first experience. It could be recognized because it had been observed by the collectors before, but it was the first time to experience it.


    As a, you can''t feel hungry. After all, it is a. Even if the temperature drops, it will only enter the state of mental dy.


    Now with this biological body, it can be said to be a brand-new experience for me. Even the negative state of hunger makes it feel novel and happy.


    The beehive came to his senses because of his urging, and he didn''t dare to neglect and spit out all the inventory.


    [Wh! Too much! Stop it!]


    It was toote. The surge formed by biomass directly drowned the small organisms and was washed away far away in one breath...


    The reacting beehive stared at the direction of the washed away.


    "It''s over... it''s over!"


    "What should I do! I rushed it away!"


    ...


    Mion does not settle in the biological body, but it is almost settled, just like a virtual reality game, which allows the brain to know the five senses of the organism and produce a false illusion. In essence, the principle of this organism is the same.


    All the information obtained by the organism will be gathered to the brain through the body''s neuralwork, and then reading this information will make you feel that you are experiencing it yourself.


    Because it is not to transfer the mind into the organism, it can still interfere with things on the surface to a certain extent. When it is blown away by the honeb with high-pressure biomass, the air flow is properly operated so that the organism cannd intact.


    I didn''t do the bastard hive that rushed me away at the first time. It has more important things to do, that is, to experience this novel feeling. Compared with this, the rest are secondary.


    It''s like a naughty child getting a new toy. If you are interested, you won''t care about anything else.


    [Very good, eat enough biomass, take off, take off.]


    The biomass that has just been absorbed is dposed in the stomach of the organism, helium fills the biological airbags, and the organism expands to hundreds of timesrger than the original body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    [Bnce... Good bnce is difficult to maintain.]


    [Ah, why is it rolling? The world is spinning...]


    Because it was the first flight, the round organism did not master the bnce, and the round creature rotated in mid-air, and because of this, the worm experienced a feeling that it had never experienced before - dizziness.


    Biology learns from mistakes and goes to be proficient and no longer makes mistakes. It is the same. With the assistance of wind, it slowly adapts to floating flight in the atmospheric environment, and even soon knows how to use wind thrust to make its air discement faster and more flexible, such as ignoring the sharp angle of momentum.


    "It seems that you had a good time."


    In the field of life, Huo Gu delivered information to Ming.


    [Huo Gu, you see, I can still roll and fly now.]


    The hairy ball-shaped creature in mid-air rolls with the wind current, taking advantage of the differential wind pressure, and the discement speed is even close to the speed of sound.


    "There is a big move over there. It''s a very interesting thing. Do you want to watch it together?"


    [Interesting? Of course I will go.


    It would naturally be quite fun to be called ''interesting'' by Huo Gu. I agreed without thinking about it.

 Chapter 402 - 403 Great Cause

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 403 Great Cause</h4>


    [Wow - it''s so big...]


    The hairy bulbs manipte the hairball creatures to watch the spectacr scenery of outer space. It itself does not have the ability to reach here. Even with the ability to forcibly send the hairy bulbs out of the atmosphere, the hairy bulbs will die because they can''t adapt to the vacuum environment and all kinds of high-energy radiation from stars.


    Huo Gu specially designed a creature. Part of the body is t and wide, and the other part is a hemispherical transparent body, which is full of radiation-proof mixed water. The appearance of the creature is simr to the crystal ball-style decoration. The structure of the transparent body is simr to tempered ss, and carbon is added on the basis of silicon to form The kiddenal skeleton.


    The hairball creature enters the transparent body, and the giant structure thenunches the transparent body to the cloud tform. Once the two are connected, the hairball creatures naturally step on the cloud tform.


    The life field cannot spread in a vacuum, but there is a physical connection between the cloud tform and the ground, so the hairy bulb creatures that board the cloud tform will still be dominated by the cloud, and only in the process of sending it from the giant structure to the cloud tform will be out of control.


    When you board the cloud tform, you are first shocked by the perspective of the small creatures in front of you, because the cloud tform is really big. Imagine that there are ten ygrounds with a 400-meter runway, and you are the most insignificant grain of sand in this huge area.


    After so many years, the only few stars and those gaseous superstars can bring visual shock to the meteors, but because they are too far away, even if they can bring shock to the meteors, they will not be too strong.


    But now it''s different. From the perspective of hairball creatures, I deeply appreciate how huge and spectacr the original small cloud tforms that are rtively static with the in orbit.


    [Huo Gu, what are we here to see? Isn''t it about interesting things? What about them?


    Looking around, below it is a ne of carbon-based meat block, and above it is the vast space. Other than that, it is empty and nothing.


    "Come with me."


    On the cloud tform, the cells, under the control of Huo Gu''s will, form a biological body with the appearance of a collector, pulling the transparent body to the other side of the cloud tform.


    The purpose is a long tube that extends from the surface to outer space and exceeds the height of the cloud. He recognizes this thing - the sub-light orbital cannon. At the beginning, Huo Gu used this thing to carry out a long-range sniper attack on the iing Selin mother star, so that the Selin people would give a heavy blow before they arrived at them.


    Near the huge barrel, there are many cosmic creatures, explorers, sub-body,bat bodies and other creatures designed by Huo Gu in the past. This cannon is designed and manufactured by these collectors. ording to his vague memories, Huo Gu did not join it.


    Does Huo Gu''s interesting thing refer to this thing? Looking at Huo Gu''s thinking carrier doubtfully, he did not think this kind of thing was interesting. When Huo Gu built the first one, he had already understood it from the inside out. Because it was so familiar, the sub-light-vehance rail gun could only make it boring.


    Huo Gu didn''t notice Mian''s doubts. He looked excitedly at the sublight orbital gun extending from the surface to the universe and exined to M Mian what they were doing.


    "I think they are going to use the orbital eleration of an individual group to emit it at sublight speed to the star closest to the star system. In about five light years, they can reach the star in about five years, and then use the star sail to slow down the star''s rotation around the star in the direction of star''s rotation."


    "I have to admit that there are many geniuses on the side of the Selin people. They can actually jump out of the framework constraints of the driving engine ande up with such a way toplete interster colonization."


    Huo Gu''s eyes were locked on the opposite side, thinking about the sub-light rail gun they built. Joy is full of its life field. Once upon a time, human beings on the earth took that step on the earth and left a big step on the moon, and today''s collectors are working hard for such a great cause.


    "However, it''s a pity that the Selin people are limited by their own bodies, while the collectors are not."


    "They n tounch a kilogram of material carrier, and each molecr mass is included in the load calction. Whether it is eleration or deceleration, or the time consumed, it will be reduced due to the reduction of mass. Our innate advantage can make us more extreme and better than the Selin people."


    The original seed n of the empire was known by Huo Gu''s intelligencework arranged in Selin. Naturally, it is impossible for Huo Gu, as the founder of the intelligencework, not to know.


    When he saw that piece of information, Huo Gu was talking about it. After all, the thing of interster colonization is quite a science fiction thing for its ''Earthman'', and now it is really happening, and it feels somewhat unreal.


    At the same time, the impact of this matter is also quite far-reaching. Imagine that since the Selin people can use this method to colonize across the star system, is bound to have a second, a third, and every attempt will umte experience, so that the next time will be more Add perfection.


    Perhaps in the next dozens to hundreds of years, Amoeba will face the endless Selin people. If so, it will be a real disaster.


    Step out of the current star system, this is a must-do!


    Huo Gu did not directly express his idea, because it wanted the collectors to learn to think and judge by themselves, and step out of the star system out of their own initiative. Only in this way can they really grow up.


    [What''s the point of going to other star systems? New resources? We should notck resources now and not take this risk.]


    "No, this is necessary. You can''t wait until the problem is in front of you to think about the solution. Sometimes the problem will not give you the time and opportunity to solve it at all."


    "We are lucky. At first, we seeded in misleading the Selene people and got enough time and resources to solve problems, but will this happen next time? Maybe next time we will be as lucky as we are now, but what about next time? We can''t always be lucky."


    Huo Gu''s eyes turned to the deep and dark starry sky, and the microwave background radiation of the universe was in its eyes. In that beautiful and mysterious ce, it was full of countless crises. What Huo Gu knew alone was enough to disintegrate the Selin people and collectors in an instant.


    Every time he thinks of this, Huo Gu can realize that although these two civilizations are strong enough to crush human beings on the earth for many times, they are still young children, extremely fragile children.

 Chapter 403 - 404 Unlucky C.No.

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 404 Unlucky Chapter No.</h4>


    In the field of life, there is information one after another. All the collectors are paying attention to this matter, because a member of the ethnic group will stay away from them and go to a very far ce. Even the light will take five years to reach the distance. The total distance of the whole ethnic group from nothing to something may not be The journey that this same race is about to embark on is long.


    Because of this, the collectors try their best to y their own role for this individual. The individual contributes everything to the ethnic group, and the ethnic group is also feeding the individual, so as to achieve a bnce. About the risks that may be encountered in this sub-light journey, and countermeasures, there are also some using this sub-light navigation. Task requirements to benefit ethnic groups, etc., this information is filled with the whole channel.


    Temporarily living at the end of the equatorial section of the sub-light-speed orbital gun ring, the navigator, who is the protagonist of sub-light-speed navigation, patiently listens to the information delivered by his peers in the channel.


    "After going there, pay attention to the fact that the radiation energy of different stars will be different. When you first get there, the avable resources are very scarce, so pay special attention to this..."


    Some collectors reminded that although stars are nuclear fusion reactions, there are also significant differences between them. The reason is that stars with small masses, such as red dwarfs, will be very slow, and the consumption of reaction materials will also slow down, resulting in long life expectancy. On the contrary, the fusion reaction of high-mass stars is improved due to strong gravity, and the lifespan of stars is reduced in disguise.


    Differences in fusion reactions cause differences in energy release, and light is the most direct performance carrier of energy. Therefore, the different mass caused by the difference between stars leads to different output energy per unit time, and the energy level naturally affects the electromaic wave frequency that the star can release, and the two are closely rted.


    This is a very fatal problem. Different electromaic waves show different properties, so if it is a defense for low-frequency electromaic waves, the effect is not very good when encountering high-frequency electromaic waves, and so on. For high-frequency electromaic wave defense, in the face of higher frequency electromaic waves, the performance is effective. The fruit will also be unsatisfactory.


    This is a problem that many navigators must pay attention to, in addition to...


    "Don''t worry about nutrient supply. A few years is for us bystanders. Due to the shrinkage effect, the faster the speed, the slower the flow rate will be, so the subjective time of sublight speed navigation will notst long, maybe just a few minutes or hours, or a few days..."


    Some collectors exin the situation they may encounter after sub-light speed. Although this is also the first time and have never experienced sub-light speed navigation, mathematics will not lie. The problems that may be encountered after sublight speed navigation can be obtained by making assumptions and deduce the logical rtionship within the event.


    The subsequent collector of information attached the individual exining the ''scale shrinkage effect'' and supplemented it to deduce the possible crisis situation of sublight navigation.


    "Yes, there is no need to worry about nutrients, but there are other problems. Although sub-light navigation is the safest navigation method known at present, there is still a great risk in this method. The slowdown of time flow makes it impossible for the navigation individual to have enough time to deal with emergencies encountered during navigation..."


    ording to the theory of rtivity, it can be known that the faster the speed, the greater the dynamic mass, and because the matter itself reaches close to the speed of light, the passage of time will slow down. This slowdown is rtively caused by the distortion of time and space.


    The direct expression is simr to the phenomenon described in ancient Chinese mythology.


    However, unlike the Oriental Heaven, sub-light objects and conventional velocity matter are still interconnected in space, so the interaction and interaction of matter still exist. This leads to a situation where all the material changes in the outside world are elerating for individuals in a sub-light state, from chemical to physical.


    Try to think about it. The observer himself stood still and watched a turtle crawl slowly and hard in front of him. After elerating to the sublight speed, the observer himself would see the slow turtle soaring around at a speed of more than 1,000 Mach, and it can also achieve the sharp angle of physical momentum. Turn, this is the effect of time slowing down.


    And the problem is not just this, but then the collector exined that this time it is about radar detection.


    "Yes, especially after reaching the sub-light speed, the radar effect will weaken the detection ability because the speed of light is constant. If there are obstacles in front of the route, such as interster dust clouds, it will be a very serious disaster..."


    No matter what kind of reference is used, the speed of light is maintained at a fixed value. Even if there is material that can elerate to the speed of light, the speed of light will not increase. This is the principle of constant speed of light. If an object is raised to the speed of light, the spontaneously released microwaves released by the object itself will umte in front of the speed of light until the object slows down. Release it.


    The sub-light speed is not higher than the speed of light, so there will be no such umtion, but the upper limit of the detection speed of radar is also the speed of light. This also causes the distance that radar waves can detect be very short, so short that it is negligible, and wait until the radar feedbacks to the front. At the time of the obstacle, it was toote, and it was impossible for sub-light navigators to dodge at all.


    "One more thing you should remember is that you are not alone. The ethnic group will always be your backing. If you encounter unsolvable difficulties and find a way to send a signal for help, we will find a way to help you. The ethnic group will not abandon any individual, and unity makes us omnipotent."


    ...


    Time passes by, but there is no sign of decreasing the information in the channel. Everyone is very concerned about this family who is about to embark on a long and dangerous journey, but such a farewell should also end.


    Si shouted at the whole group of the same n on the channel.


    "Well, be quiet. That''s all for saying goodbye. Don''t waste time. All sections of the sub-light track have been warmed up, and you can start the final preparations for theunch."


    Obviously, Si''s words are much more effective. The channel is silent in an instant, and there is no superfluous information, only the data cotion and report of this sublight speed voyage.


    "Start proofreading the route parameters..."


    "Exclude distractors..."


    "Introduce ster wind interference factors..."


    "Evaluate the danger..."


    Electric energy is being released in every corner of the whole. Electrical energy is transmitted from all over the world through superconductors to charge this huge sub-light orbital cannon. The strong maic field elerated around the equator even triggers maic storms that ur all over the world.


    However, these are not a problem for today''s collectors at all.

 Chapter 404 - 405 1 Big Step

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 405 1 Big Step</h4>


    The atmosphere of the life field channel built by the whole collector poption has be dignified, because theunch is imminent, and no individual will want toe in and make trouble at this time. After all, once it fails, it is a great waste of ethnic resources, and they who are loyal to the ethnic group will never be able to do such a thing.


    As the preparation time approaches, the navigators be more and more uneasy. The more they know, the more they know the danger of this trip. Every atom on the route is its enemy, and it is a bomb in sublight navigation. Although its structure has been specially designed, it is hard to say whether it works. After all, This is the first time.


    "Are you upset?"


    Huo Gu sent the information, followed by the information.


    [Don''t be afraid. No matter where you go, we will pay attention to you.]


    The navigators are very surprised, because the supreme will is basically inscrutable and neither opposes nor supports their voyage to other stars, but now they have established informationmunication with it.


    "I... I''m not afraid of death, but I''m just worried that failure will cause losses to the ethnic group. For this sub-light speed voyage, the ethnic group has used quite a huge amount of resources. Once I fail, it means that all these invested resources are wasted."


    Although there are some things that I don''t understand, the navigator will not question Huo Gu, which truthfully exins the reason for the formation of his emotions.


    There is no secret between the collectors, and everything is clearly revealed. In the whole group, the resource scheduling of the whole civilization is clear from top to bottom. All individuals know each resource expenditure, and at the same time be more frugal.


    This is something that the Selin people can''t learn. Even if their expenses are transparent, as long as there is still selfishness, it can''t be like the collectors.


    Heforted the other party.


    [Rxed, resources will always be consumed, and it is impossible for everything to go well. As long as there is a chance to fail, we cane back again. Huo Gu and I have been like this. There is no burden.]


    "As I said, don''t have any psychological burden. Sess and failure can''t be determined by calction alone. There are also factors of the external environment. If you fail, the ethnic group cane back again. Resources will not be wasted. It will only be data added to the knowledge base, so don''t add unnecessary negative mentality to yourself. It is easy to increase the probability of failure.


    The sess of such things has both objective and subjective factors, which is what Huo Gu understood in the International Space Center when he was a human.


    To put it inly, subjective factors are to do their best, do everything that can be done best, and minimize risks. That''s what his good friend Lao Tang told it at that time.


    The objective factor is fate. Although it is very frustrating, this is a fact. Sometimes no one can think of a variable ident. It may be a screw on the rocket that is loose, or it may be a series of changes caused by quantum tunneling in a part of the electronicponent. Anything is possible. If the ident can be Prediction is not an ident.


    Huo Gu is now in contact with and talks to the navigator, trying to do the best of the subjective factors and let the navigator meet the challenge in the best condition.


    "Your journey represents a much greater significance than your n, so subjectively, although it is the first time to be very risky, I also hope that you can reach your destination smoothly, and the whole ethnic group will turn a new page because of your behavior." Huo Gudao.


    "There was no specific time recorded as the starting point in the Hadesian period. A group of cell collections drifted with the waves and rose from the deep sea to the shallow sea, which was a great progress."


    "From the ocean to the ground, this is the second biggest progress."


    "Get rid of gravity and rise from the surface into space, which is the third major progress. "


    "Now we have taken a step into the star system and stride towards the vast stars. This is the fourthrgest progress of the group, and you are the beginning of this progress, which is what I mean."


    "...I don''t quite understand"


    Listening to Huo Gu''s story, the navigator was stunned for a while and tried to understand his own will, but unfortunately, he failed, and he still didn''t understand what the so-called meaning was.


    It''s not the navigator''s fault. No collector will have such a feeling, because all these achievements are what they take for granted and are the achievements that the supreme will guides them. In their opinion, there is not much difference between stepping out of the star system and transforming the limbs sharper. It is all the ethnic group to enter. The step-by-step attempt is just a different amount of resource consumption.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You will naturally understand that the scale of light-year is too far away. Even the radio will have a great dy, so..."


    Huo Gu is not in a hurry to correct it. He should know that he will naturally understand it in the future. Now the collectors are still very young, and they have a lot of time to learn slowly and learn from mistakes.


    "The poption in that ster system, please."


    "Dedication to the ethnic group, of course." The navigator did not hesitate to give a reply to Hogu.


    [Smootic sailing, arrive at the destination, remember to send a signal back to tell us that we are safe. Of course, by the way, send back the picture in that ster system. I''m curious about the scene of another star system.]


    "I will."


    The navigator replied to Mian that the distance between the two star systems is five light years, which is not too far. If the resources of the star can be used to a certain extent, there is still no problem to achieve superpower radiomunication across stars. will only have a five-year dy, but It''s not a big problem. After all, it''s not urgent and needs to be processed immediately.


    Huo Gu thought about it and also told the navigator something.


    "The observation data of sublight-vehoku objects are quite valuable. We must send back the information of the journey, which is very helpful for our technical development."


    "I understand."


    As thestmunication objects of the navigator, Mian and Huo Gu disconnected the interaction of channel information, and the sublight-speed orbital cannon pointed to the stars from a distance.


    "After all aspects of data debugging, each segment begins to charge and increase the strong maic field, and begins to make the final countdown countdown, 5000, 4999, 4998..."


    After introducing arge amount of electrical energy, the maic field energy level has increased by hundreds of times.


    "...3654, 3653, 3652...2047, 2046, 2045, 2043..."


    From the source at the beginning, all the maic field sound organs are enhanced along the track, and a crackling electrostatic explosion is emitted in the air.


    "...10, 9...3, 2, 1, 0,unch!"


    The navigator ejects at the initial speed provided by gunpowder, and then moves forward at high speed at the eleration of the maic field. In the vacuum orbital barrel, the speed rises sharply to a degree visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the threshold was reached, and a kilogram of material elerated to more than 90% of the speed of light!


    Get out of the sub-light speed turret at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye, and sail to the new world in the distance. You can only see a red image in the night sky.

 Chapter 405 - 406 Interpretation of the Book of Array (1)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 406 Interpretation of the Book of Array (1)</h4>


    It has been some time since theunch of thest sub-light navigation. Because the navigator''s own volume is very small and only one kilogram, and it is disced at a high speed such as sublight speed, Huo Gu and others soon can no longer use radar to capture the trace of the navigator. They can only rely on the radio signal sent back by the navigator himself. Recognize that the other party is safe. Mobile terminal


    The signal is not sent back in real time. Although at the time ofunch, the navigator was required to emit a regr signal every second, but because of the influence of the scale reduction effect, in the normal time view of the outside world, each feedback signal of the navigator was received only a few months apart.


    On the side of the Selin people, it seems that because of thestmunication, the diplomatic attitude has softened a lot, and it is no longer as tough as before. However, Huo Gu feels that the main reason is the ck hole bomb arranged by the empire in the orbit of the star, which makes them feel that they are dominant, and the trade between the two sides gives the Selin people have more choices. The room.


    However, this is also good. Huo Gu can do less in this regard. Anyway, the amoeba side ofary resources upies arge part. Without an absolute force base, the Selin people will not seize it, and although the star mass ounts for more than 90% of the entire star system, the ster material resources are not so easy to exploit, and the resource advantage It''s still on Hogu''s side.


    Especially after the arrival of spiritual creatures, the imperial fleet waspletely destroyed, and Amoeba won the victory with very small casualties. What would the Selin people think? If they did not carry out a new round of arms technology innovation, I''m afraid they would not have the courage to fight a new round of space battle with Amoeba.


    Huo Gu, who is free now, finally has time to sort out and browse some of the information umted before, such as the book of arrays.


    Speaking of the book, I have to talk about its interpretation method. If it is not forced to decipher it with the sky-machine matrix, Huo Gu can''t decipher it even in the heat of the universe, because its interpretation method is destined to decipher any earthman and a intelligent creature simr to the concept of cause and effect of earthling people, which cannot be deciphered by experience. Read.


    Thenguage mode of the array book is very special. If you just read part of it, you will never be able to interpret any readable information. Only when you have finished reading it will the reader understand what is said in the array book. Therefore, it can only rely on mechanical deciphering. Human beings are limited by their own view of time and space and are notpetent for deciphering.


    Huo Gu even suspected that the intelligent life of carving this array of books does not have the causal concepts of ''past'' and ''future''. A set of information content of array books appeared in his mind before carving it out.


    When reading a book, you can''t expect any word order at all. That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all.


    ...


    Readers, if you are a target civilization, then I can only express my deep regret to you and the unknown number of hidden civilizations in the universe on behalf of our civilization. The results of the experiment are as you have observed, and we have taken a step ahead to the end.


    Reader, if you are a civilization born in this river system, then I can only express my deep apologies on behalf of our civilization. Of course, it is only limited to expressing my apologies. We do not pray for your forgiveness.


    This is the tombstone of our civilization, thest trace of the whole race in the universe.


    My civilization is called ''Hui'', which originated from a terrestrial named ''Domda'' full of liquid water. It is the fifth in the star system. When our civilization awakened its wisdom, 99 percent of the surface of the was covered by the ocean, and thend was still scattered small inds.


    Wepleted the world trip very early and knew that our race lived on a sphere. It''s just that this also limits our cognition. At that time, we naively thought that the world was the ocean, the ocean was everything, the stars in the sky were just the background, and the inds above the sea were the end of the world.


    Because there is nobustion in the ocean, we know nothing about mes, and the same is true of metals. The tool level of the whole civilization is limited to the polishing and processing of natural solid materials. What is more generally used is to use the obsidian of submarine volcanoes as materials. This statests for a million years, if it does not Unexpected words willst forever, but... a concept that has never existed.


    At an appropriate time, a meteorite with a diameter of 20 kilometers hit Domda. The angle and force of the impact were just right. Combined with the trajectory of Domda''s orbit, it exerted the effect of a gravitation slingshot, causing the to deviate from its original orbit by about 500,000 kilometers.


    The distance between the parent star and the star caused the global average temperature to drop. The temperature drop in the north and south poles was the most serious. The oceans began to freeze, and the sea level also fell because of this natural disaster.


    Our civilization has suffered an unprecedented blow. Hundreds of millions ofpatriots have been frozen to death because of hypothermia. The survivingpatriots either starved to death because of food shortages or killed in the battle for food, as if the whole world is abandoning our civilization.


    So at that time, Our civilization awakened a concept - God.


    Disaster makes us deeply understand how fragile we are. It is because of our vulnerability that we hope that there is a God who can redeem us from the disaster.


    However, the God we expect does not exist, and there is no ce for God in this world.


    Led by the leaders of the race, we set foot on thend and exposed our wet bodies to the dry air. What a great despair we were at that time, but we must get used to this feeling. Everything is for survival.


    In this way, we made considerable sacrifices and finally adapted to thend-free environment by trying again and again. It took 20,000 years to change from aquatic organisms to amphibians, and the ce where we live has changed from the ocean to the shallow sea and the coast.


    This is a wise choice. We are saved from destruction because of this choice. The sea level is still falling further. The seabed exposed to the sea where we used to live besnd. In 100,000 years, the maind has gone from nothing to upying 70% of the surface of the. The core of the seems to be hit by that meteorite. As it bes active, volcanic phenomena ur frequently, shaping what we think is the ''end of the world''.


    At that time, there was no scientific bud, because the ocean was still dominant at the beginning, so we still needed to enter the ocean to hunt frequently, so it was not until 80,000 years after we set foot on thend that we found the nt burned throughva, found the existence of mes, and tried to master it.

 Chapter 406 - 407 Interpretation of the Book of Arrays (II)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 407 Interpretation of the Book of Arrays (II)</h4>


    After escaping from the ocean tond, we have learned a little bit of the mystery of evolution. As long as we are willing to make a choice and keep insisting, we can break the limitations of the body and make the body sumb to our ideas. Therefore, we have formted a set of perfect biological temtes, hoping that our race can evolve into that.


    With wings, you can soar in the sky with scales on your body. You can ignore adapting to saltwater and fresh water and improve your defense ability. Your body is strong, powerful and very light. You can walk on the ground, be flexible in the water, and not afraid of cold and hot heat. You can eat any kind of food to supplement it. I am such a powerful and perfect creature.


    We have had enough of our weak body now. If we don''t want to perish, we must learn to change.


    At first, we didn''t have the ability to fly, and we didn''t have wings. There was only a pair of bnced fins swimming in the ocean on our backs. The whole race was exercising the fins every day.


    With the passage of time, generations ofpatriots have passed away, and generations of newborns havee. Over time, we can''t even know why we did this at the beginning. The pair of fins have be more and more powerful and strong, and at the same time be more spacious. We can rely on it for a short low-altitude glide.


    Later, it is possible to slowly fly short distances, and other abilities are simr, thus changing from a thorough carnivorous creature to omnivorous.


    After more than 80,000 years of time, we have finally made our species into an ideal appearance. We are such a race, an extreme civilization that will not stop until we reach our goal.


    However, this method does not always work. The severe cold and heat are always invincible. No matter how strong the creatures are, they are still extremely humble in the face of natural disasters. The decades-long ice age cold wave has once again made the whole civilization shaken, with a faint posture that the building will fall, and the whole race enters dusk.


    But our path does not stop here. In this period of crisis, we find the existence of fire from the process ofva burning nts. Fire illuminates the darkness and dispels the cold, so we want to master it.


    But the me is not something you can master if you want to. It is very beautiful. The dazzling colors make us feel at ease and bring warmth and light to civilization, but it is also extremely fierce. It will burn any creature that dares to touch it. It will destroy anything that can be destroyed, whether good or bad, and everything is equal in front of it.


    Most importantly, the me will disappear, which cut off our ambition to get the power of the me by earth. At that time, we still didn''t know what the three elements ofbustion were, and this situation continued until the birth of a genius.


    The genius opened the shackles of ignorance bound to civilization, let the brilliance of science shine on civilization, and the chaotic world became recuperated. Solving the problem of mes can only be said to be by the way.


    Physics, biology, chemistry and mathematics are systematically ssified and sorted out. Although knowledge has lost the beauty of unity and harmony, it has be simple and easy to understand. There is no need to spend a lot of energy on learning knowledge in other subjects across majors.


    We collect resources, build industries, explore the rules of nature, and use mechanical tools to make our lives better and less hard.


    The whole civilization suddenly changed like a volcanic eruption. In the thousand years after the death of that genius, various disciplines still sprung up like bamboo shoots, and new cultures and technologies emerged one after another.


    Naked, we put on clothes, built factories, and produced materials that needed time and effort to obtain, which are now readily avable.


    In the second millennium, we discovered the universe and found that there was such a vast world above our heads that had not been explored. It was not upied, so during this period, there was a great colonial movement.


    Our colonial ships have arrived at these terrestrials in the star system. If the temperature is not enough, it will create enough atmospheric environment to lock the temperature and ignite the core. If the temperature is too high, it will build a spectrophotosol storageyer and cool the surface core.


    If the atmosphere is not suitable, then put arge amount of reactants to modify the proportion of atmosphericposition, which is very simple for us.


    Soon we upied our own parent star system, but this still does not satisfy our ambitions. We want to upy more ces.


    It consumes a lot of resources. We erect huge doors in space. They move around the stars in a circle, and all the doors are on the same surface. When needed, we will adjust them to the same straight line, which is very easy and can be easily done withser proofreading.


    When all the doors form a straight line, a maic rail eleration system appears. Through this eleration to the sub-light speed, our colonial ship can go to other star systems to continue to realize our ambition to expand our territory.


    The energy of the systemes from the star. The light blue fireball always has countless energy for us to drive, which makes our journey much easier.


    In the fourth millennium, the territory of civilization has changed from a star system at the beginning to a huge number of millions. This is a great achievement, but soon we caused disaster because of our unrestrained desire to satisfy. The huge scale caused seriousmunication obstacles. The barrier of the speed of light caused the whole civilization to naturally break up and civil strife, and the haze of chaos enveloped civilization.


    Civilization is still and unified, but the development of science has been stagnant for a while. All ces are actively producing war resources in order to eliminate the enemy before their own extinction. The only good news is that the digestion and practicalization of technology is extremely fast.


    This situation continued until the realization of superluminalmunication, and the fragmented civilization was once again unified as a whole, striding forward and daring to face any challenges.


    Our number continues to grow and expand, and there are asional rebellions, but this doesn''t matter. In the face of huge unity, these small separatisms are like waves.


    After the fifth millennium of the development of superluminalmunication technology, we have sessfully developed superluminal navigation, which allows us to expand the river system faster.


    We are not learning lessons without moving, but after the development of superluminalmunication, our scope of domination has expanded tens of millions of times, so our second expansion will not stop until we reach the limit of domination.


    We quickly ruled the river system. There are both technical reasons and external factors. The number of civilizations in the river system is pitifully small, and the technical level can''t even get rid of the gravity of our home, and it is still in the stage of ignorance.


    So we began to expand towards the outer river system.


    In the sixth millennium, in the adjacent river system, we encountered the resistance of expansion, a cosmic civilization with the same technological development.

 Chapter 407 - 408 Interpretation of the Book of Array (3)

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 408 Interpretation of the Book of Array (3)</h4>


    The ambition of expansion made us ask the other party to leave the river system. The other party refused, and the war between the two civilizations began after the negotiation broke down.


    I admit that this is irrational behavior, but at that time, we were stunned by the surging self-confidence. We think that even if we are not the topbat power in the universe, we can have enough voice. We can even transform a neutron star into a phase cannon to real-time against any target within a thousand light years. Strike... Well, I admit that this is not a high-end technology, but it is indeed a powerful and effective position weapon for us in this period.


    In terms of resources, we have a clear advantage. In addition to this river system, we also have the material resources of the mother river system and the other two colonial river systems. Our hostile civilizations did not carry out cross-river system colonization, so we can only use the resources in our own mother river system to fight against us.


    We have even decided that if the war requires it, we will consume the two colonial river systems and erase the hostile civilizations from the universe together with their river systems.


    The fronts on both sides stretch for more than 100,000 light years. Our technical level is simr. They have also developed superluminal technology, which will lead to the war involving imaginary space and time outside the main universe. At that time, somemanders in civilization once suspected that the war would dy the time to the material consumption that the two civilizations could control. So far, fortunately, it didn''t turn out like this.


    The enemy uses gravity, a material detached from ten dimensions, to destroy and kill our warships. It is very backward. For us, the speed of light and any means of attack below the speed of light have long been outdated relics of the times. The space-time folds created by dark energy can be used to defend them.


    And our vacuum decay attacks can''t be defended. They can only dodge by switching back and forth between the imaginary space-time and the main universe. However, this method has limitations after all. As long as we set a trap in advance, they must confront us head-on in the main universe.


    The enemy is retreating steadily. Although we have sacrificed, we have made great progress all the way.


    In order to resist our vacuum decay strikes, they detonated supergiant stars one by one and created many ck holes in the river system. The whole river system is full of high-energy sma nebs. They intend to rely on ck holes as a strategic stronghold to resist our attack.


    But this is useless. It''s just a ck hole. We have many ways to destroy such stars. With the rapid decay of the mass of ck holes and the subsequent huge explosion caused by the loss of control of singrities, the positions in their river system are gradually lost.


    In the case of deliberately guiding the battlefield, weunched a final decisive battle near the quasar in the center of the river system. This is an extremely bad battlefield for them. Gravitational attack methods near the strong gravitational source need more energy to be effective. We use this to force the storage in their singrity core. The energy of the reserve is exhausted, so that they have to return to the main universe from imaginary time and space.


    The war came to an end, and our other three river systems are preparing to prevent the rising intensity of the war.


    The reason for telling these in detail is not because we are belligerent, but that the reader can understand how glorious our civilization called ''Hui'' has reached, and the impact of this river battle on us is far-reaching and huge.


    We continue to expand. During this period, we have encountered a lot, such as the unrestricted number of uncontrolled atomic machines, logical viruses left over from other civilizations that infect intelligent creatures, and all kinds of war garbage that have survived although civilization has long died, such as wandering ck holes and singr bombs, which are a flower to clean up. It took a lot of time.


    These are dangerous, but thanks to technology, we can easily deal with them properly. In addition to these, there are also more interesting and safe things, such as sma life that feeds on stars and wanders around the river system. We have never imagined that there is such a life structure, which really refreshes our understanding of organisms.


    There are also ecological civilizations that are extremely difficult tomunicate and discover. In fact, we are still uncertain whether it is a civilization or not, because they do not have strong collective subjective initiative like us, but rely on passive subjective initiative to develop themselves. If it is not identally found on multiple terrestrials. For the same ancestral species, we may not realize that there is still such a group in the universe.


    Of course, what we encounter more is civilization. They are all civilizations built by chemical life, and the level of technology is not high. The highest technology is only to achieve the discement between stars, only reaching the sub-light speed without exceeding the speed of light. Each discement requires a lot of time and cost, extremely Backward.


    In the face of these civilizations, we can''t even raise the desire to erase them, because they are too small. and they generally don''t live long. Few civilizations can be like us. At least after that river confrontation, we haven''t had it for a long time. Encounter civilization at the same level.


    We even began to think, will our civilization be the most powerful civilization in the universe? Thest river battle defeated the only opponent civilization that could rival us - I know this idea is very naive, but at that time we were still very young, and the young civilization always likes to think nonsense, which is inevitable.


    What ends our naive idea is a target civilization. We call it ''teacher'', the title given to the most respected people in civilization.


    If we don''t meet the teacher, our future may anger a hidden civilization and lead to the fate of destruction. In a sense, it saved us.


    Because of its existence, we know a lot and know where we should be in this universe. Although we know that this is its responsibility, we are still very grateful to it, whichpletely annihtes all our ignorance and arrogance.


    The teacher has no name, no code name or anything like that, and the volume is notrge, which is probably the size of my head. Compared with our warship and the whole river system, it is so small that it can hardly be said that it does not exist.


    But it is so horrible and powerful that all our proud military forces are not worth mentioning in front of it.


    Even now, with the unprecedented development of technology, we still feel that the power of teachers belongs to the gods - I know that this is because our technology is still backward. It should be said that teachers are worthy of being a powerful target civilization in the universe.

 Chapter 408 - 409 Interpretation of the Book of Array (4)

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 409 Interpretation of the Book of Array (4)</h4>


    The teacher is a quark massposed of strange quarks, which is a rtively dangerous substance in the universe. When a substable matteres into contact with it, it will spontaneously decay into a quark group structure. Except for ck holes and pulsars, basically no celestial body can be immune to the nature of this dangerous substance.


    When we first came into contact, we didn''t pay much attention to this quark group that still needs to deliver the original radio information, and even had a contemptuous mentality. It is true that the life form built by the quark group surprised us very much, but it is limited to idents. The quark is not too threatening to us.


    Therefore, when the teacher stopped our warship and tried to establish a radio connection, we thought that it was just a primitive civilization that could not ce itself correctly,pletely ignoring the existence of the teacher and driving the warship to move at superlight speed.


    But after the end of the speed of light, the civilized members who flew the warship were stunned to find that the teacher had already been waiting for him and his warship at the destination.


    The warship received a radio message from the teacher. The message was very simple, just one.


    [End the expansion behavior and keep the overall silence]


    Things quickly fermented, and the whole civilization knew about it. Of course, we regarded the teacher as a threat and regarded it as a detector of other civilizations of the same level, and began to prepare for war with that unknown civilization.


    Destroy the strange quark group first. Since it is a detector, there must be a channel to get back information. As long as the destruction is not too serious, it is easy to find the unknown civilization from the wreckage of the quark group - that''s what we thought at that time, and the teacher showed us its power.


    When we used antimatter to attack the strange quark group, it did not have the expected effect. The antimatter was deflected by an unknown maic field, and the quark group was intact.


    We then tried other things, such as sub-optical kic energy, high-frequency pulse beams, gravity, singrity bursts, ck holes, etc. The strange quarks are like omnipotent gods, turning all our attacks into non-existent powerlessness.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s such a little matter, but it can defend against so many kinds of attacks, which is beyond our understanding. We gave up destroying it and nned to close it in a circr space-time and banish it forever, but... The quark group soon came out of the closed circr space-time and space-time, and by the way, The twisted space-time structure is debugged into the original tness, intact, and even a quark mass is not lost.


    Our rude behavior finally aroused the teacher''s dissatisfaction. It decided to make us realize what we are facing and what the execution power of the information it conveys.


    The teacher appeared directly at the ce where our fleet gathered. When all the fleets had time to react, it released a string of electromaic wave signals, and then... all the warships that received electromaic wave signals were paralyzed without exception, and the internal procedures of the warship''s main enginepletely copsed.


    Not only the mainframe, but also the people. The spirit is all copsed, and the whole battlested for about a few minutes. Except for a few warships that sessfully escaped to the imaginary space-time, our fleet can basically be said to be the whole army was destroyed. These gathered warships were originally intended to fight against unknown civilizations of the same level. It is equipped with all kinds of weapons and the best protection, but it is ironic that it is easily scrapped by a string of electromaic wave signals.


    Being defeated in such a primitive and direct way is nothing more reflective of the technical gap between us.


    However, the loss of the fleet will not make us give in. Although we are amazed by the technical use shown by the teacher, we always think that it can be defeated.


    The reason is very simple, because it is just a small strange quark material mass, and we are a powerful civilization that dominates hundreds of river systems. Can wepare which is stronger or weaker?


    The loss of warships will also be lost. If we lose one, I can build two. If we lose two, we can build four. We have such a resource... Then we are told with actions how naive such an idea is.


    In an instant, it reached another neighbor river system more than 100,000 light years away, and appeared directly near our arsenal, and then our arsenal inexplicably stopped operating.


    This is not the end. What we are rted to the war will be patronized by the teacher, repeatedly shuttle between various rivers and take away all the control of the arsenal. Therge scale of 10,000 light-years seems to be the living room and bedroom for the teacher, and you can walk back and forth in a few steps.


    This kind of technology is simply unheard of, unprecedented, and the impact on us in that period can be imagined.


    What shocked us most is that from the beginning to the end of the battle, no one of us died. In the worst case, it was just a temporary madness. After a while, we will recover. Compared with teachers, it is like an adult individual facing a newbornrva, which has no ability to resist at all.


    This battle cooled our manic hearts and began to know how to re-examine ourselves and the whole civilization. We can be 100% sure that if the teacher really wants to destroy us, even if we cross hundreds of rivers with such a huge amount of resources, at most a few blink of an eye will disappear.


    Subsequently, we followed the teacher''s warning, stopped the expansion behavior, and learned from it the structure of the cosmic society. There are many cosmic civilizations in the whole universe. These cosmic civilizations have existed for a long time, and some even existed with the universe and the universe at the beginning of the Big Bang. The age is equal.


    A civilization like ours can only be regarded as newborns who have just learned to walk. Because of this, what we have done before will be tolerated to a certain extent. Once we exceed the limit of tolerance too much, we will only meet the fate of destruction, and the means used are also unimaginable, like The weapons we use today have been civilized and developed a long time ago. Not only have they been developed, but they have been updated many times. Not only have they been updated, but they have also been eliminated for a long time. It is like the original bomb that we have not left the home, and now we are scoffing. Bow weapon.


    And the target civilization like the teacher can only be regarded as the lowest force in the whole cosmic civilization system, because their duty is not to fight, butmunication and guidance is the duty of these target civilizations. They give up absolute force in military power in exchange for the protection of all hidden civilizations in the universe. .


    This is the most important stage of our entire civilization. During this period, a brand-new door is opened.

 Chapter 409 - 410 Interpretation of the Book of Array (5)

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 410 Interpretation of the Book of Array (5)</h4>


    In the choice of civilization, we choose to be a hidden civilization. Although we have great respect for teachers, we prefer to take the initiative in our own hands than bing a target civilization.


    I reiterate that the readers who browse this information record, we are not a civilization that advocates violence and destruction, but are rtively paranoid and timid, easily influenced by our own emotions. Exposing ourselves will make our whole civilization very uneasy, thus induced a series of dangerous possibilities, so To hide civilization is the best choice afterbining all objective factors.


    We began to hide our existence, just like other ancient hidden civilizations in the universe. After determining the stability of the external environment, we have no desire to expand.


    We tried every means to transform the quasars to consolidate our absolute dominance over the powerful river system and devote themselves to the study of the truth of the universe.


    Such years are very calm. Some people begin to pursue art, process the beauty of nature, andbine ten isomass stars into a stable star system. The trajectory movement of the stars can just depict an extremely magnificent three-dimensional picture.


    Although in my opinion, this is a waste of energy, I don''t quite understand the art pursued by thesepatriots.


    Art naturally requires an audience. After establishing a celestial system of ten stars, the artist usually puts an viewer next to the artwork.


    Due to the continuity of civilization and intellectual intelligence, these viewers are basically civilized. I have to pity that the civilization in the ten star system will never have the concept of night, and the top of the head will always be day, because there is no demand, so they will not manufacture lighting tools. Maybe he didn''t even master the use of mes.


    Most importantly, their highest achievement will only think that there are only ten stars in the whole world and the under their feet. They don''t know the bright stars outside, which is very sad.


    We use the quasar in the center of the river system as a broadcaster. After bing a hidden civilization, most of the readable information frequency bands are turned off by us, and only a few frequency bands are turned on, mainly to meet our daily life, such as listening to music.


    The music that can be yed by the radio is naturally an outstanding masterpiece, but there are always some people who don''t think so, so some artists will edit the music with electromaic waves privately. After regting the parameters of the star, they artificially create a supernova explosion and broadcast their ownposition.


    Some do not use electromaic waves, but use gravitational waves to y their ownpositions, and adjust the parameters of the two massive ck holes and make them collide with each other. This form of music can even be clearly heard in the river next door.


    During this period, it belongs to the noisy period of our civilization. As a result, we seem to have nothing else to do except scientific research. It is also a good thing to have a little interest in art.


    In advance, I am very opposed to this kind of thing. This is the personal behavior of a civilized individual and does not mean that our whole group is so reckless, so please don''tbel us like this.


    During this period, our technical level is still developing rapidly. Although we have encountered some bottlenecks, this is not a big problem. The resources of hundreds of river systems allow us to try some rtivelyrge-scale and extreme scientific research experiments. The contradictions in the theory are quickly found in the actual imagination. .


    So after that, we learned how to interfere with eleven dimensions.


    Using these emerging technologies, we began to strengthen infrastructure construction, such as building a system that is almost divine. As long as we use our brains, everything we want cane true. As long as we want, this system can meet any needs of our entire civilization.


    Once upon a time, we believed in gods, but now we have be godmakers and try to make gods. It''s so exciting to think about it.


    Indeed, it sounds impossible to achieve simply, but in fact, the establishment of such a system is feasible, ording to our current technology.


    Space-time itself is matter. We use gravity and dark energy to distort space-time into an independent space-time structure and process it into a fixed main structure. This closed space-time bubble is born out of our cosmic space-time. At the same time, it is independent of the universe. Distance is meaningless to it. It can be Infinity can also be infinitely close, so it can interfere with any point in the universe.


    What a genius idea!


    This is by no means that I am praising myself. Even I, who just came up with this idea, couldn''t help but be scared by my own idea.


    But there is a problem that matter will neither appear nor disappear out of thin air. As the number of space-time bubbles interfere with the main universe increases, the total mass will be smaller and smaller, and finally disappearpletely. is obviously not good.


    For this reason, I thought about it for a long time, and finally came up with a way, that is, to pay some handling fees appropriately. Every time the interference is carried out, matter will flow from the space-time bubble into the main universe, and then establish a mechanism to spontaneously ask for substances back after work, so as to ensure the total quality of the whole space-time bubble. It remains unchanged.


    What a genius! Don''t ept rebuttal!


    However, there are still some problems that need to be solved in space-time bubbles, such as observation. The space-time bubbles independent of the main universe cannot observe the main universe, and the main universe cannot observe the space-time bubbles separated from the main universe. The state between them is absolute nothingness, and even the concept of space-time does not exist, which is meaningless in mathematics.


    It was too difficult to solve this problem. For me at that time, the level of knowledge was limited, and there was nothing I could do. So at that time, I thought of a unique way to create gods.


    I n to create a machine that can upgrade itself. The ultimate goal of this machine is to be a ''god'', omniscient and omnipotent.


    Then send all our knowledge to it and let it evolve.


    Some people in civilization have criticized my behavior. They think that this is a great risk. If the machine gets out of control, the whole civilization will be in danger. Although we can win, we will inevitably pay great casualties.


    I am not surprised to put forward these ideas, but some artists, but anyone who has aplete understanding of mechanical knowledge knows that machinery can''t get out of control, and it is doomed to get out of control.


    Therefore, I sneer at those guys who question me like this.

 Chapter 410 - 411 Interpretation of the Book of Array (6)

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 411 Interpretation of the Book of Array (6)</h4>


    There is a difference between machinery and human beings. Even the artificial intelligence closest to human beings is very different from human beings. The most obvious point is the cognitive concept.


    It is a very stupid act to distinguish between human beings and machines with matter, which should be distinguished from their logical thinking.


    It is meaningless for people to exist in this universe from the beginning of their birth. It is because they are meaningless that they think about some things, such as freedom, ideals, where Ie from, where I go, etc. This is because it is meaningless in itself, so I take the initiative to find meaning.


    When you find meaning, it will be the happiest time in your life.


    And machinery is born with meaning. This meaning is given to them by their manufacturers. They are born for this purpose. For this purpose, the meaning is the whole of machinery, so machinery will never think about ''betrayal'' like human beings. If there is a problem, it is also a human error to transfer to machinery, machinery. Never make mistakes.


    Fortunately, most people understand this, which does not stop my behavior and helps me improve the meaning of the machine itself.


    However, it is a pity that this is a failed attempt. The machine that uses half of the river system as the starting fuel did not improve itself as I hoped. As soon as I started, it began to actively destroy itself - I still don''t understand why this is and what is the meaning of writing. Is there something wrong in the ce? However, before writing the meaning, we have specially used the sterputer for repeated confirmation, and it is reasonable that this problem should not ur.


    It is still a mystery that has not been solved.


    Since then, technology has been developing. We havee up with a good way to solve the meaningless problem, which is to fix the space-time bubble and not let it get it out of the main view of time and space.


    What a perfect idea! That''s right, that''s what I thought!


    Although this will greatly limit the space-time bubble, so that it cannot directly act on any area of the whole universe as originally nned, but will be limited to a range, but it is enough. Toorge-scale interference is meaningless, and we generally do not go so far.


    We reprocess the wholeplete space-time bubble. First, we set up a boundary gate to supply arge amount of material to the space-time bubble, and theny a barrier to iste microscopic particles and information, so that the space-time bubble can be independent of the universe and form apletely closed environment.


    Afterpletion, we are very satisfied with the performance of this ''god''. In view of its utility and reference temte, we decided to name the space-time bubble ''spiritual domain''. This titlees from the supreme world of ancient myths, and everyone will get it from the highest world. The happiness I expect is the same as today''s spiritual realm.


    As the creator and nner of the spiritual realm, I am honored to get the first thing to experience the spiritual realm first-hand.


    I carried out many teleportation at the river system level and stayed in space-time bubbles for a long time. By the way, after returning to the main universe, I also destroyed some unpleasant stars. Just an idea determines the fate of a star, just like a real god.


    Although I understand the principle and mechanism of action, this situation still makes me excited. I know that our civilization will open a new chapter because of the technical product of the spiritual domain.


    In this period, we are the most prosperous period of the whole civilization. We have done what those gods can do in many ancient myths...


    No, the gods are not as good as us. We can basically do what the gods can do, but we can easily do what the gods can''t do. This is who we did at that time.


    Good times are always short. At that time, we still don''t know that our road is about toe to an end.


    The sess of the spiritual realm gives us great confidence, which makes us recover more or less from our self-confidence after the defeat with our teachers. However, I hope that our self-confidence will never be satisfied, because this incident has indirectly led to the destruction of our civilization, and we ept a one that should not have been epted. Things to do.


    Since thest time I was unterally ravaged with the teacher, it has passed 2.3 rotation cycles of the mother river system, and another target civilization came into contact with us. I hope we can carry out an experiment.


    The reason is very simple. If the experiment gets out of control, the more powerful the civilization is, the greater the risk. We are the lowest level of cosmic civilization in all aspects so far. Even if the experiment gets out of control, it will not affect the whole universe.


    At that time, we should refuse, but the technological progress associated with the spiritual realm made us a little confused and couldn''t see how much we were. How could we provoke things that even the most powerful civilization in the whole universe did not dare to provoke easily?


    Compared with that thing, the spiritual realm we developed is just a pseudo-god, just to satisfy our own civilization and codification. so it is natural that we can''t fight against it. It''s a very reluctant thing for me to survive, I know. The Taoist realm has done its best to y a role.


    Nevertheless, as the designer of the spiritual realm, I am still unwilling. In my opinion, it is just a little bit of a gap. If we can achieve omnipotence in the true sense, maybe we will not...


    Forget it, I don''t want to say anything more about that thing. Anyway, we have reached the end. Death is inevitable. In the future, more civilizations will go to the end. We just set out in advance. ording to the attitudes of civilizations, it is estimated that they are also helpless.


    Maybe after us, there is really a civilization that can solve that kind of thing. Although I know that the probability is pitifully small, the universe is very big, isn''t it? Think of it as a kind of extravagance of my life.


    The glory of the past is no longer. Civilization is like a light smoke. Civilization is such a thing. In fact, there is not much difference between instant glory and eternal existence. Only death can live forever.


    Our civilization has lost, but we don''t hate it. Previously, it was just my unwillingness out of personal emotions. No one forced us to do so. We know very well that it was our own choice and could not me anyone. Long before the experiment began, the target civilization made it clear that the experiment would face the most powerful text in the universe. We don''t want to face things directly, but we still do that and promise to carry out experiments.


    Readers, whether you are a target civilization or just an indigenous civilization, I want to tell you clearly that if you are not psychologically prepared for extinction, don''t easily challenge the bottom line of the rules of the universe.

 Chapter 411 - 412 Reading Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 412 Reading Comprehension</h4>


    It''s more bullshit than a fantasy novel - this is Huo Gu''s first thought after browsing the content of the book.


    Reality is often more nonsense and absurd than novels. Novels are attached to logic, and logic is attached to reality - this is Huo Gu''s second idea after the first idea came out.


    If this information is not from the content of the array book, if it is not the strange things encountered before browsing the array book, if it is not the underground void, Huo Gu will probably only treat this information as an earthwork novel.


    Anyway, bragging is not free. There are a lot of people who brag about it before they die. Huo Gu often encounters some ancient tombs of kings in the earth''s archaeology. For example, Egyptian pharaohs im that they cane back from the dead and rule Egypt forever again. For this reason, they do not hesitate to spend a huge amount of resources to build pyramids and other architectural wonders. Look, but what''s the result? Their cemetery has even be a tourist attraction, and tourists don''t see them getting up while dancing in their graves.


    Science is rigorous and follows the objectivity of seeking truth from facts.


    Huo Gu believed that the content of the book was very good, so he started with the description mode of the book.


    First of all, when the book is written, it must be shown to people, at least the content that can be directly understood by its civilized people. In that environment at that time, the author of the array book would not carry out tooplicated information processing, because it is meaningless. The content of the array book does not even involve any high-energy technology. Information.


    However, it is not until you finish reading the whole content of the book that you can understand what is said in it.


    This shows that the author of the array book and his whole race do not have a strong concept of cause and effect, so such a writing system can be developed. The whole array book can be understood as a storytelling painting, and the content depicted on each cube in the square array of the array is part of this giant painting.


    Obviously, Hui civilized people do notmunicate with sound like the earthlings and the Selin people, but other things that are faster than sound, which has led to the maximum reduction of the distance between cause and fruit, which is basically negligible.


    Then the answer is obvious, that is, light, or electromaic waves, data transmission like the Inte, and there is no broadband limit.


    The senses are generally equipped with a suitable brain, otherwise there will be a situation where the sensory organs receive information, but the brain cannot process this information. If it is to be applied to this way ofmunication that can bepleted in an instant, the performance of the brain is at leastparable to that of a supeputer like ''sky''.


    This is already beyond imagination, so that when Huo Gu just deduced it, he felt unbelievable. What is the sky? It is a supeputer array covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers.


    And how big is Huiren''s size? The height is only three meters, and the part of the brain upies part of Huiren''s head. ording to the skull fossils, the volume is only the size of two people''s brains at most.


    Condensing the whole Tianjiputing array to the extent that it is equivalent to the level of two brains, the implied exaggeration has surpassed Hoguna''s barren human cognition. It can''t imagine what kind of cell structure the brain can reach this level.


    Hui people are not mechanical bodies. They have very natural skeleton fossils, all of which are like this. At least from the fossils, there are no trace of transformation they have received. From a high probability, they may have indeed modified their own race, but it is not a rough mechanical transformation, but gicly. Adjustments have been made.


    The content of the book shows that they have used a method simr to ''select the best breeding'' toplete the artificial selection evolution of their own race, so Huo Gu believes that they have transformed their own genes to make their own race''s brain so excellent.


    More importantly, gic modification can be heredited. Although mechanical transformation is direct and effective, the disadvantages of not being inherited are extremely obvious, and they can imagine life individuals with low cognitive level. So as a cosmic civilization that is higher than their own cognitive level, will they not think of the technology of mechanical transformation?


    The biggest possibility is that this technology has been known for a long time, and it was developed a long time ago, and then eliminated for many years.


    On the one hand, the information derived from the description mode of the content of the array book is that there is also a powerful structure of the underground void that has maintained for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although there are factors that are deliberately maintained, this also reflects the technical level of the metal container that originally contained Huiren. Horgu, a Selin, is not clear, but Huogu knows that human beings have no technical product that canst for 800 million years, let alone maintain that ce for 800 million years. There is a big hole at the bottom.


    If it is the cosmic civilization described in the book, it is not surprising to do these things.


    After digesting the information of the book, Huo Guxin sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that civilization could develop to this extent, and above the Hui civilization, there are higher levels of cosmic civilization, target civilization and hidden civilization. Although the array book is only briefly mentioned and not described in detail, it can be confirmed that theserge number of cosmic civilizations are located in hundreds of river systems and create spiritual realms. The Hui civilization is not at the same level at all, and the technical level ispletely crushed. I''m afraid that these civilizations are already ''god'' in the eyes of human beings.


    "The universe is really big, beyond my imagination."


    "But then again, what is the experiment of Hui Wen civilization? The book mentions that ''even the most powerful civilization in the whole universe dare not face it easily''..."


    The Book of Array is just a suicide note proving its existence before the destruction of civilization, not an academic report. The experiment that led to the destruction of their civilization is simply mentioned, just like their science and technology, and it is not intended to borate.


    "Something that even ''God'' dares not face easily?"


    "Since it is said to be a ''thing'', it is certain that it should never be something with intellectual or subjective initiative, that is to say, it is not a life or an artificial object. ording to Huiren''s information, it should be some kind of dead thing that caused the destruction of their civilization."


    "Perhaps I can understand that a person tightens a strong spring to the limit, and the result is directly killed by the spring rebound... It should be simr to this situation, and the lethality caused by this rebound will vary ording to the level of civilization and technology."


    "But there is a contradiction in this. The author of the array book seems to show that it is something that led to theplete destruction of their civilization, but it is the one that breaks through the metal body of Huiren, and it is not found in the existence of the high level of Hui civilization, but it is..."


    "Does it have anything to do with Mong?"


    After thinking about it, Huo Gusi decided to ask about the information. Whether there is a rtionship between the two sides or not, as long as some information is confirmed from the information from the same, it can be clear.

 Chapter 412 - 413 What a pity

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 413 What a pity</h4>


    [No, no, a little on the left.]


    [Wh, er, stop it! Left over, a little more to the right... Yes, yes, yes, that''s it.]


    Arge group of collectors, ording to the instructions of Mian, moved left and right in mid-air with a huge sign hanging in the newly established downtown square.


    Although the collectors are very capable, this is the first time for this kind of thing. It can be said to be extremely strange, and they can''tplete the work well ording to the instructions of the êÔ, and repeatedly want to hang this huge sign.


    It took a lot of time to finish everything.


    Adjust to different angles, observe the huge sign hanging on thendmark building in the city center, and meditate.


    [Well - I still feel a little crooked.]


    [What do you think?]


    I asked the collector who had been busy since just now.


    The collectors looked up and observed the big sign for unknown reasons. To be honest, they couldn''t appreciate the things of the Selin people, and they were different from the three views.


    "It feels so annoying. What''s the use of Selin hanging these superfluous things in his ce of residence?"


    This sign is not the only one hung by the collectors. There are many simr ones. In this city built on the city, there are signs everywhere, but the sign in the city center is thergest one.


    "I don''t know. Their thinking mode is simr to that of traitors, and we can''t understand it."


    "Maybe they are worried about losing their memory, so they hang these things in their residential ces?"


    "You will know after reading it."


    Some collectors proposed to read the content on the sign, which was unanimously approved by the collectors. So far, they have been busy moving animals to decorate the city, and they have also viewed the details of the city.


    "Let me see, er... Refresh your skin, clean your sweat holes, clear your mind, Sanqing aggregation, you deserve it, you don''t have to be in the future. Now the mall will continue to have a 20% discount promotion for three days?"


    After browsing the content and information on this huge sign in the city center, although every word can be understood, after being connected, a big question mark appears in the minds of most collectors.


    "What do you mean?" Some collectors asked.


    The questions were announced on the Life Field Channel, and it didn''t take long for them to get the answer quickly.


    "It''s money. In the Selin civilization, workers will get a kind of data umtion. By exchanging this data umtion, they can get almost any resources from their civilization, such as medical assistance, food, various tools, etc."


    "Almost? That is to say, not all of them?" The collector of the question continued to ask for confirmation.


    "Yes, such as using data umtion to obtain the position of head of state and the rank of general is not allowed, and some confidential tool empires also strictly prohibit data umtion for exchange."


    "Huh? What''s the trouble? What should I do if I run out of the umted data because I''m seriously injured and the injury hasn''t recovered? Aren''t you going to die of illness?"


    The collector who asked the question instinctively felt that this kind of behavior was unreliable, and it was normal for it to think so, because the collector''sborpletely follows ''obligation'', not ''work'', and there is an essential difference between the two.


    However, its doubts were quickly exined.


    "This is not true. The empire has a subsidy policy. In this case, the empire will lend money for medical treatment, and the injured can even enjoy the best medical services. However, after the injury, you have to work again and slowly return the umted data on this part to the empire. If it is not over, it will be returned by the direct descendants. Until it is paid off."


    "It always feels strange. There is something wrong, but I can''t say it." Other collectorsined in the channel like this.


    "It''s normal. The Selin people are not as united as us. They are very mean. They don''t like to do things for their own people for free. They will care about their own personal gains and losses. Just like those traitors, they only think about themselves, but they are not as extreme as traitors, so they can only rely on ''money'' to share. The scattered poptions are tied together.


    "Those Selin people are so pitiful."


    The collectors sincerely sighed that they did not know the word hell, but it did not prevent them from understanding the concept. In their eyes, the Thursine seemed to live in hell, although in the view of the Thurs, the collectors also lived in hell.


    [Okay, don''t talk. You''re here to help. Don''t keep chatting.]


    Hearing the urging of the people, the collectors began to feedback information and inquire.


    "Mang, all the items here have been ced. Is there anything else that needs to be ced?"


    [There are many more, especially the interiors of buildings, which need to be put into the building.]


    "I know."


    Arge number of collectors slowly dispersed. From a high altitude, it was like a spreading tide...


    No, it''s not like it. It''s really a surge, but these surges are made up of organic organisms.


    "Ming, are you free? I have something to confirm with you." Huo Gu asked.


    [Huh? Huo Gu.]


    I was a little surprised by the arrival of Huo Gu. It had known from Huo Gu that Huo Gu was going to spend some time browsing the research array. Why did he suddenlye to find it? Did you finish the research so soon?


    [What''s the matter?] Ask.


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and answered.


    "It''s about the spiritual realm. You also have a certain understanding. Have you ever seen a simr situation before the Selene people?"


    [I haven''t seen it.]


    After a short period of silent memories, I answered affirmatively.


    After hearing this answer, Huo Gu thought for a while and felt that hisnguage expression was not clear. After trimming his words for a while, he continued to ask.


    "Then you recall that when you hadn''t cooled down and the whole was still in a molten state, a group of aliens fell to the surface on a metal body until thest person died. Did they exert the power of the spiritual realm?"


    [I don''t remember. The spiritual realm is very magical. If so, I will definitely remember it clearly.]


    "Well, I know."


    Huo Gu knew it in his heart. It seems that it has nothing to do with the thing that led to the destruction of the Hui civilization. If it has anything to do with it, it should know the spiritual realm at that time. The people of the Hui civilization are using the power of the spiritual realm to fight against the unknown.


    But on second thought, Huo Gu felt that there was something wrong.


    "...If so, wouldn''t that be strange? The author exined that he could survive, not the mercy of the thing that destroyed the Hui civilization, but the spiritual realm yed a role, but they did not show the power of the spiritual realm, at least in the eyes of Mian. He easily killed them withva, and only thest person was left to survive.


    " Even the head of pilgrims can use the spiritual realm to y hide-and-seek with the empire, and move space everywhere. Why didn''t these higher civilization creatures who created the spiritual realm do so? This doesn''t make sense logically.

 Chapter 413 - 414 Helpless to Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 414 Helpless to Give Up</h4>


    The unreasonableness of logic made Huo Gu fall into meditation. Logically, the Hui people whonded on the Wei at the beginning should not have been killed by the Wei. Since the whole Hui civilization was facing the destruction from something at that time, it was obviously impossible for them to be the reason for vacation and tourism.


    Is it to achieve a certain purpose to continue one''s own civilization? Or can you avoid the destruction of that thing here, soe here to take refuge?


    Huo Gu put himself in the other''s shoes, assuming that he is the Hui person described in the book of Array. He has a high level of technology and a brain that has reached the performance supeputer. Hended on theva that is still in a state of melting with manypatriots, and the super technology assistance of Lingyu. In the face of arge influx ofva, it can Is it alive?


    More than enough - this is the conclusion reached by Huo Gu.


    There is no need for technology to be close to it. Most of Huiren can survive by the performance of the brain alone, because it takes time forva to pour in. Even if theva at that time was like today''s liquid water, and the incident suddenly, Huiren can fully react.


    The reason is that their brain, which isparable to that of a supeputer, can make them think about a problem tens of millions of times in a very short time, and there will be tens of millions of treatment ns. This state is very simr to the bullet time. Huo Gu once used metabolism to enter a simr state, and Huiren''s brain exerted The ability must be stronger than the state of Hogu''s metabolism, and the basic performance is there.


    Huo Gu sorted out all kinds of information one by one. After being silent for a while, he asked.


    "So... did those aliens use tools like the Selin people to protect themselves?"


    [No, neither. They were just running around the metal box at that time, ready to move to the upperyer of the box, that''s all.]


    After receiving the reply, ayer of fog in Huo Gu''s heart dissipated, and some useful information surfaced.


    First of all, it should be clear that Hui people whonded on thend have a desire to survive. They don''t want to die, so they n to move up after theva burst to avoid the high temperature ofva.


    Then they didn''t use the spiritual realm or use the high technology of their own civilization to protect themselves.


    Is it because the situation is too urgent to respond?


    Obviously not, their high-performance brains are destined to react, and it is even simple to think about dozens or hundreds of survival routes in a few seconds.


    Is it understandable that for some reason, their brain performance declines, and they can''t use their own civilized technology or spiritual realm?


    No, this is inconsistent with the description of the array book. The content records that the spiritual realm let thest Huiren on the êÔ survive, indicating that the spiritual realm has been used by the Hui people and has taken effect. Hui people did not write in the array book like that after confirming this - Huo Gu quickly pushed down this newly released spection.


    "Hui Ren used the spiritual realm, but it was not the method of direct space transfer, and the movement was not great, so I didn''t notice it..."


    "But why did you do this? Don''t you dare? Or can''t?"


    "Even if there is no spiritual realm, There are also other technologies, as well as high-performance brains nning the best route. There is no reason to be killed byva so much and barely leave a survivor.


    "...Dass, when I was focusing on developing myself, I should have surveyed the location of those Hui''s deaths. Even if hundreds of millions of years have passed, at least there will be some clues left."


    Many logics are not clear, which makes Huo Gu a little irritable, and also regrets the previous carelessness. It patronizes the book of the protection array and those Huiren''s bone fossils, but it does not protect the big hole in the ground.


    At that time, because of the survival pressure given by Wei, Huo Gu did not make an extremely detailed observation of the cause of Huiren''s death. Otherwise, with its archaeological experience, it couldrgely restore what Huiren nned to do in the face of theva attack.


    Now there is no way to trace back the traces. A long time has passed since the copse of the underground void, and the geological changes are serious. In addition, the Selin people carried out annihtion bombing against the earth. The molecules were disassembled into atoms and then rbined. No trace exists anymore.


    "Well, since it can only be traced back to here, we can only give up."


    Although Huo Gu was unwilling, he could only give up if he couldn''t do anything.


    The reason why Huo Gu is so serious about this matter is mainly because of two aspects. The first is that the Hui civilization is very strong, and the strength of a civilization is in all aspects. Just like theparison between modern humans and the southern ape, it can be said that almost all aspects areprehensive crushing.


    The destruction of such a civilization is naturally worthy of attention.


    Think about it, if the thing that led to the destruction of the Hui civilization will bring destruction to Huogu''s side, what should they do? Such a powerful civilization has not been able to withstand it. These civilizations that even cross stars are so difficult. Can they survive in the face of the ''destruction'' recorded in the book of arrays?


    This is not a long distance. Matter will neither disappear nor appear out of thin air, and Hui people appear in this star system, which means that what led to the destruction of Hui civilization is very likely to exist in this river system. Maybe one day Huo Gu will meet that thing.


    On the other hand, Huo Gu has the idea of using that thing as a weapon. It admits that this is a very dangerous idea, but it can''t help thinking that Hui civilization is timid, and Huo Gu is also very timid. There are so many powerful civilizations in the universe, if Someone suddenly came to embarrass them. Aren''t they going to be ughtered by others?


    This is not impossible. You will know from the Hui civilization described in the book. Whether a high-level cosmic civilization will embarrass a low-level civilization depends entirely on your mood, not on what theoretical basis.


    Why does this happen?


    Because of unscrupulous! If low-level civilizations master the ability to destroy high-level cosmic civilizations, it will make these high-level civilizations have scruples and dare not mess around. After all, these high-level civilizations areparable to gods, not neurosis, and will not y with their own survival.


    On the earth, human beings, as the natural disaster-level species of the earth''s ecosystem, although it is far from enough topare with alien civilizations,pared with the major species in the ecosystem, are reallyparable to gods. It is such a natural disaster species on the earth. When facing poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions, which can endanger their lives, they are far better to face The ease of writing when an ant shows.


    There is only one main reason for this - poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions can kill people, but ants can''t.

 Chapter 414 - 415 Star Network Plan

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 415 Star Network n</h4>


    "Will, we have made a n, because we are worried that it will affect your future development n, so we would like to ask for your opinion."


    Huo Gu, who is sorting out the umted information, receives information from Si. Generally speaking, Si doesn''t oftene to Huo Gu for advice, and the collectors can deal with it well by themselves.


    Since Si came to Huo Gu, it shows that they can''t make up their mind about this matter, and now the things that collectors can''t make up their mind are basically more important things in their opinion.


    "Star cloth?"


    Soon, Si presented the detailed information of this n to Huo Gu.


    The core of the n is an organism that looks like a meat block, but in the ssification of biological categories, the life structure of this organism is closer to that of nts. Cell walls, cell membranes, cytosm, etc., mainly photosynthesis is used to maintain life activities, which are exactly the same as nts.


    The sterwork n is to spread this kind of life into the entire ster system, and then let these creatures build awork covering the entire ster system with the help of radio signals. They intend to use this to urately locate the ster system.


    Once sessful, it can be said that even a fist-sized meteorite will be found to be locked as long as it enters the coverage of the star cloth.


    "This is called a signal body, which is bounded by the outermost. We want to arrange these signal bodies inrge quantities throughout the ster system. Through the feedback of the signal body, our effective range of ourser will be further extended."


    Si exined the role of this starwork n to Huo Gu. Huo Gubined the information and Si''s exnation and quickly understood what benefits this n could bring to them.


    "What''s the gap with thetest radar on the Selin''s mother ship?" Huo Gu asked.


    "Crush, ours are many times stronger than their radar. As long as the arrangement ispleted, we can theoretically collect anything in the star system, even on arge scale from one end of the star to the other."


    "However, due to the constant speed of light, considering the transmission of signal body information and the dy ofser transmitter, the effective range cannot reach what is expected, but even so, the Selinn''s radar can never bepared with it."


    Strictly speaking, the cluster radar on the Selinian mother ss and Sithey, the starwork, are two concepts. They arepletely iparable in uracy and distance, and only have an advantage in terms of generality.


    "The problem is that if we do this, we must not be able to bypass the Selin people. They will definitely not quietly wait for us toplete the starwork."


    Si exined the reason why he came to consult Huo Gu. It was precisely because of the Selin people that the senior officials of the empire were not fools. They would obediently watch them finish the star cloth, which was not what they wanted to see.


    Huo Gu thought for a while and gave an answer.


    "Well... I see. I''ll leave it to me from the Selin people. Just let it go."


    The things of the Selin people can''t be hard, which will make the situation fall in a direction that is not conducive to the interests of Huo Gu, but no one stiptes that it can''t be soft. If it''s just a starwork, it''s still easy toplete. Huo Gu already has an idea in his heart.


    "Okay... There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Thinking about it, he was relieved because this trouble had been solved. He, who was familiar with his own will, knew that Huo Gu''s performance showed that he had a considerable degree of certainty that he could solve it.


    The sterwork is rted to strategic problems, and it is the best thing to solve it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Gu asked.


    "Before you went to the home of the Selin, let us focus on the matter of the life field. After many tests and arguments, Now I finally have some eyebrows.


    Si exined to Huo Gu the results of their research on the life field, because it was something that Huo Gu specially asked to study, so after really specializing in some mysteries, Si can''t wait to show them to Huo Gu.


    "The transmission form of the life field is mechanical waves, so the signal in the liquid is the best, while the signal in the gas is inferior. If the solid is thick enough, it will act as an istion, and in vacuum, it cannot be transmitted because there is no material medium."


    "Wait, mechanical wave? So where does its energye from?


    This is a question that Huo Gu has always been curious about. It knows that the energy of the life fieldes from the organism itself, but Huo Gu knows nothing about what form this is to obtain energy.


    Huo Gu has done experiments and has not detected the consumption of biomass. As long as the life activity of the cell is maintained, the life field will continue to exist without a bottom line.


    "Biological energy, no, it should be said that chemical energy, from the bond energy of the gene chain, the energy is obtained by the loss of electrons, which is very simr to the neuronal form of the brain, but the scale is more microscopic."


    After understanding Huo Gu''s idea, heter changed his mind. Regarding this problem, they really did study some ideas. Because they obtain energy from a more microscopic scale, there is no case of macromolecr substances being consumed. The principle is so simple.


    After thinking about it, he hesitated for a moment, and then delivered the information to Huo Gu.


    "...Will, in fact, we still have a guess, especially after browsing the array of books, Most of us agree with this guess."


    "What guess?" Huo Gu asked.


    "The source of our life field is most likely to be part of the mechanical parts that Huiren brought to the worm at the beginning, because the probability of relying on natural integration andbining the beryllium aluminum silicate minerals that release mechanical waves is too low." Think about answering.


    "Is there any basis? Is it just because the probability is too low?"


    This reason cannot convince Huo Gu. Even if he is suspicious, there should be a sufficient basis for doubt.


    "No, if the probability is low enough to make us doubt, the main reason is that wepared the Cerin''s nanomachines and found that there are many simrities in the way of sending letters, which makes us have to doubt."


    Si''s exnation does not arouse Huo Gu''s interest. It should be said that this matter itself does not attract its interest. Huo Gu pays more attention to another aspect.


    Huo Gudao said, "It doesn''t matter what the origin of the life field is. It doesn''t affect the present. What I want to know is what I should do to turn you into my form."


    "This..."


    For a while, I fell into a speech jam. They have not been studied yet. I have to eat a meal. Research also requires a step-by-step process. Through one attempt and acquisition of experimental data, I can finally be 100% sure of the thing without mistakes.


    "Forget it, continue to study in depth. I look forward to you giving me a satisfactory answer. What resources are needed? Just say,pared with this, the starwork you mentioned before is not an important thing." Huo Gudao.


    "Yes, I will live up to your expectations."

 Chapter 415 - 416 Extreme Cold Colonization

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 416 Extreme Cold Colonization</h4>


    The cold wind is roaring. Apanied by the cold wind is arge amount of snowkes that are frozen by arge amount of carbon dioxide and methane. This is the outermost of the star system. Its volume is one-third of that of the star system. It is located on the Kuiper belt, about 40 astronomical units away from the star. It takes several hours of radiant to shine here.s.


    Looking at the moving parent star from the surface of this is not much different from the bright stars in the sky. Darkness and cold are the themes here. The average temperature of the surface is constant at minus two hundred degrees, which is a cold hell that can really freeze steel.


    After the protary disk gave birth to the star in the center, the remaining remnants that could not fall into the stars have gone through a long time. Because of thebination of each other''s gravitational action, part of the material density of the inner ring is enough to forms, and the outer part of the outer ring can only form arge number of meteorite groups due to be too widely distributed - the Kuiper belt. .


    Therefore, it is very rare fors to appear in such remote orbits. It may be a wandering captured by a star, or the density of local meteorites in the Kuiper belt is enough to form a. Over time, the''s gravity will absorb the meteorite in the Kuiper belt into its own mass, thus weakening the bondage from the star. Every year, the distance between it and the star will increase by one centimeter. In the foreseeable future, it will get rid of this star system and be a wandering.


    Now the future has changed. It has its belongers. A group of distant organic creatures spanning dozens of astronomical units from the direction of the star upy the unmanned.


    Due to the ultra-low temperature on the surface of the, their initialnding failed. Arge number of organic seeds fell to the surface, and within a few seconds, they were solidified by extreme cold and entered eternal silence. During this period, the seeds will be quickly frozen by ultra-low temperatures of more than 200 degrees below zero, and smash them on the surface in a free fall state, and there is no possibility of survive.


    However, if this is the only way to stop their race, the seeds send back the environmental information in the form of radio at thest moment before death. The kind of the closest to the outermost soon learned the situation and sent a group of mothership biota to carry arge amount of nuclear concentrated material to the outermost.


    Their way is very rough.


    These mothership creaturesnded directly on the in a free fall. The huge volume of the earth with terrible momentum crashed into a huge crater with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers. These mothership creaturespletely put their lives and death aside and paved the way to conquer the with their own bodies.


    While the temperature has not yet dissipated, arge number of collectors rely on biological nuclear reactors to dig the strata under the biological corpses of the mother ship, establish underground space, and transfer arge amount of materials to the ground. The ultra-low temperature on the surface will soon recover, and the light of the star is too weak. Such a scale is almost equivalent to starlight. How much energy can be obtained by starlight? Photocosis loses its utility in this case.


    Before the surface temperature recovered, the collectors hadpleted the transfer of materials, established aary stronghold under the surface, and began to build around the stronghold.


    They are familiar with the low-temperature environment. Even if the environment here is lower than the original surface environment, it is only a difference in temperature. The essence is still the same. If you want to expand and colonize in this environment, you need a heat source, and then arge number of heat sources areid based on the heat source. When such a heat source isid. The whole, the colonization of that is alsopleted.


    Under the ground, the collectors assume that the rhizomey arge number of lightweight, loose and porous organic fiber materials on the outer wall, so as to establish a heat instionyer, keep the heat as much as possible, and block the low temperature as much as possible.


    Then it is based on this to obtain the material of the, process and use it, and then import the production sequence to make the snowballs roll bigger and bigger.


    Radiomunication creatures are conceived. It has a long metal antenna extending from the ground to the surface.


    Standing in the fierce cold wind,municating with the collection strongholds of the major underground voids. In this way, the underground colonization of the collectors will be much smoother.In close strongholds, collectors will give priority to expanding in the direction of the same-ethnic strongholds, converge with each other, and then continue to expand in the direction of farther-at-field strongholds. In this way, a global undergroundwork will soon bepleted. The next thing to do is to make the more dense and upy those that have not yet been excavated. That''s it.


    Afterpleting the global underground upation, these collectors will not stop here, because this can only be regarded as the preliminarypletion of their colonial operations. The area upied is only a stratum that wraps the whole at a certain distance from the surface, which does not make a separate control and utilization of the resources of the.


    Therefore, afterying theplete ball under the ground, arge number of rhizomes begin to invade and expand towards theary core to upy more resource areas.


    The core of the has beenpletely cooled down for a long time. What remains in the core is only a mass of extremely dense solid iron. Such an environment also allows collectors to make local changes to their expansion ns.


    The rhizome will extend all the way down to the underground stronghold on the opposite side of the. Without the high temperature of the core terror, the collectors can arbitrarily spread awork of rhizomes inside the, and then use the rhizomes, Arge number of captured molecr substances are transported to the hive for processing, so as to obtain arge number of avable materials.


    Of course, although there is no terrible high temperature, ultra-low temperature still exists, which causes a lot of obstacles to the rhizome. Every time the rhizome goes deep, a reactor stronghold must be built to obtain heat, otherwise it will be frozen. Because of this, the expansion of the rhizome is many times more than the normal expansion time at night. .


    In order to get more sufficient heat, it is obviously not enough to use fission reactors alone. Collectors began to follow the example of the Selin fusion reactor to bring more heat energy to the.


    They chisel the edgeyer of solid iron to make a shaft, inject arge amount of liquid water into the shaft, and finally put a hydrogen bomb into the liquid water for nuclear explosion until the whole water body warms up to 100 or more than 100 degrees.


    Collectors will regrly measure the temperature of each shaft. When the water temperature of a shaft is less than 60 degrees, they will be put into a hydrogen bomb again to warm up.


    Solid-state cores and high-density strata can fully withstand the vibration of nuclear explosions. The natural gravity generated by huge mass does not require collectors to create artificial gravity.


    With the assistance of fusion reactors, the collectors expanded faster, and it didn''t take long toplete the task entrusted to them by the highest will. In addition to the hidden and unmodified surface environment, the whole is densely covered with rhizomes from the ground to the core, and the temperature is constant above zero.


    After that, they fell silent and were hidden as the cards of the ethnic group. Until a certain point in time, a piece of information from the ethnic group made them return to their previous activities.


    "Have you understood the n?"


    "I understand." Then start to nurture and spread signal bodies.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 416 - 417 Gas Colonization

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 417 Gas Colonization</h4>


    Arge number of seeds cross the void. They have the task of expedition to a gas giant in the ster system. This is a journey of death. Each seed is very clear. Although through remote observation and parameter reasoning, they have basically mastered the general situation of the destination before departure, but the problem is that the observation is only It''s just observation, and no one can tell the details of the destination if it''s not personal experience.


    A violent environment like a gas giant, even a little ident, is likely to evolve into a fatal cause of destruction - fully understand the hardship of the initial gas giant colonization from the same race, and all the seeds firmly hold such a recognition.


    The journey is boring. In order to avoid the detection of the Selin people, the seeds flying in the void cannot actively deliver radio signals.


    It is very difficult for Selin people to detect the movement of such a small number of seeds in the vast space. They are not afraid of ten thousand. If they are exposed, their whereabouts are harmful to the ethnic group and must be eliminated. It is better to directly eliminate the possibility of discovery than to believe in the so-called probability.


    After a period of time, the seeds saw the destination, a gas giant with three satellites, one of which was the that had previously signed an agreement with the Selin people.


    As the seeds watched the gray-brown moon with no atmosphere, they approached the mother of theary system.


    Soon, they crossed the orbit of three satellites and reached a distance quite close to a gas giant, but this distance is still very far, about three times the circumference of the earth''s equatorial circumference, which gives the seeds enough time.


    The seeds use their own small reserves of solid hydrogen to push forward, deflect their travel trajectory, and enter the atmosphere of gas giants in the direction of antiary rotation at an excimetric angle.


    High-speed friction brings heat. Because it is a reverse entry, they encounter stronger resistance. The violent friction with arge amount of mixed gasposed of ammonia and hydrogen elements causes the temperature outside the seeds to be extremely high. If it hadn''t been for the earlier expectation that arge amount of space was used to arrange the instion part, these The seeds will bepletely ripe in half a minute.


    One minute after entering the gaseous giant atmosphere, the seeds open the umbre and let the resistance increase to slow down their decline.


    Just like the name of ''blocking umbre'', this kind of thing is an umbre-like structure, which is the same principle as the parachute used by humans. After opening, the seeds deform into ''mushrooms''.


    The strong inertia is offset by resistance ten minutes after the umbre is opened, and the seeds quickly change direction under the influence of the disordered airflow in the atmosphere and drift with the wave.


    Up to now, it has been in the n before departure, and the progress has been very smooth, but the seeds still dare not be careless. ording to the n, while drifting with the tide, they begin to obtain wind energy.


    There are many holes in their columnar parts, which are dense andrge. These holes are big and small, big are the size of a fist, and the small ones are about half a centimeter, but regardless of their size, their function is the same, that is, to convert wind energy into electrical energy.


    The specific principle is simr to the wind current vegetation in the gaseous biosphere. It uses fluid mechanics. The high-speed airflow will pass through the hole. When it flows at a high level, the flow rate isrge and the pressure is small, so a spontaneous tendency to the center can be obtained.


    When the gas flows through these holes of the seeds at high speed, it uses the inward attraction of the hole to stimte the body fluid cells on the wall of the hole, so that they can elerate the surge due to being squeezed, and then obtain a biological current based on this kic energy.


    The seed itself is a miniature honeb. After capturing the material inside the gaseous giant, with electrical energy, they can process substances, such as sugars, amino acids, etc.


    This is a necessary link. After all, gaseous giants are not a suitable ce to form arge number of amino acids. Seeds must process organic materials from scratch.


    Constantly obtaining substances, and then constantly processing. When organic materials umte to a certain extent, the seeds will use these organic materials to change themselves, expand their shape, and then continue to collect substances, and so on.


    When they reach a certain level, they will change their shape and be floating ind creatures one by one, as the cornerstone of the existence of the entire gaseous biosphere.


    After umting biological energy for a period of time, they began to breed giant beast creatures in their bodies. These romantic creatures that can be used as a windshield are also indispensable.


    After waiting for the giant beast creatures to reach a certain volume, the floating ind creatures will expel the giant beast creatures from the body and let them bear the destruction of the wind. Some fail to adapt to the environment and survive, and some survive. Those who survive will continue to be nurtured by the floating ind creatures outside the body.


    These are all collectors, all of which are intelligent and different from the gaseous biosphere. Because the Gaia creatures in the gaseous biosphere are not the form of the highest will, the collectors do not regard it as the final form of the development of their own species, but only as a certain reference basis.


    Waiting for the number of giant beast creatures to umte enough to form a giant beast biota, the colonists of the initially acquired the ability to resist the powerful wind of the.


    But this is not enough. They have to continue to expand their poptions and even spread to the whole gaseous, and integrate all the resources of the into the use of the group.


    With the increase in the number of giant beasts and floating ind creatures, the scope of the wind area gradually expanded, and then a new type of organism was conceived.


    They look like jellyfish, and their size is far beyond floating ind creatures and giant beasts. At the same time, they do not have bones that belong to soft creatures.


    Body size is its only advantage. In addition, it is not as capable as floating ind creatures and giant beast creatures. Jellyfish does not have its own production ability. It is too soft and is not suitable for a ce with stable production capacity, so it is not as good as floating ind creatures.


    And it is not as good as the giant beast creature. The giant beast creature is already the most perfectbination of strength and body size. If it is erged, it is not suitable to exist in the atmosphere of the, otherwise it will inevitably sink.


    Jellyfish have abandoned the life structure of heavier substances such as bones in exchange for a lighter weight to remain in the atmospheric environment, but this also means a decrease in strength, and jellyfish cannot even withstand the strongary currents that cannot be resisted by giant beasts.


    However, this does not mean that jellyfish are waste. It has its own meaning of existence. Collectors will not waste huge resources to shape a useless thing, which is a sphemy against the ethnic group.


    The huge body of jellyfish is just a suitable energy storage unit. After making arge number of organic materials and various elemental resources, floating ind creatures can transfer these materials to jellyfish to reduce their workload.


    As a result, the three foundations for moving strongholds on the gaseous have been established.

 Chapter 417 - 418 Drop the Pie (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 418 Drop the Pie (Part I)</h4>


    Aegean, the near the orbit of Celine''s mother star, is an extreme of acidic matter, so the Celine people can''t colonize. It once participated in the battle with the Selin people as a position star of Hogu, and was also shot at the home of the Selin people as a ''bullet''. It can be said that its ball is not described as vigorous. It''s too much. After all, it''s really ''boomous''.


    Now, as a bargaining chip on the negotiating table, it has been transformed from Huo Gu into a livable and transferred to the Thuryn people. It is already a colonial star under the jurisdiction of the empire.


    And on this, a pile of ''dry firewood'' is being artificially induced to umte.


    "Mr. Governor, what do you think?"


    "Hmm..."


    The governor, dressed in luxurious clothes, nced over and over again at the agreement in his hand, and looked at every page of the extremely detailed word for word. He gave the impression onlookers that it was not to check the terms again, but more like - he had long known that there were provisions in the agreement that harmed their interests, and now he was just taking this use. Pick it out.


    In this way, after a long period of silence, the governor took his eyes away from the agreement and stared at the well-dressed collector opposite with doubt and caution.


    "With all due respect, what''s the point of your doing?"


    "Of course, for the friendly coexistence of the two civilizations, war will only bring about the destruction of each other, and seekingmonal differences and mutual benefit can create the future." The collector, who was scooping the teacup and waiting for the governor of the empire to answer, put down the teacup and answered.


    However, the collector''s answer does not satisfy the governor.


    "But I don''t see any terms in your favor from this agreement. It''s just that you spend resources unterally. What you mean by mutual benefit is obviously not valid, right?"


    How the governor now hopes that a Selin is sitting opposite him, so that he can read something from the other party''s micro-expression. Unfortunately, the other party is a creature from Amoeba. Even if there is a micro-expression, it must be different from the Selin.


    The terms in the agreement are to the idea that the construction resources of the colonial star are funded by the amoeba, which does not indicate what the colonial star needs to pay. ording to the usual practice, if it is not stated, it means that there is no need to pay anything.


    But how is this possible? So many resources are enough to form a new fleet, just give them unterally?


    The key is that this agreement is amercial agreement, which has to make the governor suspicious.


    "Oh, Mr. Governor, it seems that you have misunderstood."


    "In fact, we have prepared two agreements. This is the first one. We originally nned to negotiate this agreement first, and then talk about the signing of the second agreement."


    With this, the collector took out another agreement and pushed it to the governor.


    The governor secretly said that it was true, and he couldn''t help but feel a littlecent in his heart. This is not pride andcency, but a spontaneous mood as a winner.


    "Why don''t we talk about it together?"


    The governor did not go to see the second agreement, and the old god asked the collector opposite.


    The governor of the empire, who consciously found the other party''s intention, was a little less vignt and cautious, and felt that the conversation had entered the rhythm he was familiar with in the past.


    However, the collector''s answer confused the governor of the empire.


    The collector shook his head and replied.


    "The importance is different, The first one is rted to the peace of two civilizations, and the second one is just our unteral desire.


    The governor of the empire was silent for a moment and picked up the second agreement that was pushed to him.


    "Then can we talk about the second one first?"


    "Of course."


    The collector nodded in cooperation.


    "Hmm..."


    Looking at the second agreement, the Governor of the Empire once again repeated the face when he had just browsed the first agreement, and his silence became the theme of the whole venue.


    The collector opposite was as restful as before, tasting tea and waiting for the reply of the governor of the empire.


    After a long time, the governor put down the second agreement and asked the collector.


    "...Your desire is just these in the terms? Or is there a third agreement that has not been taken out?


    "No, there are only two agreements."


    The collector shook his head and answered calmly. The governor of the empire tapped his finger on the table, nced at the collector like a falcon eagle, and continued to ask.


    "Then can I ask why the content of the second agreement only requires the trading of cultural products such as CDs and books?"


    "Thest time, the individual named ''Talk'' in the ethnic group brought your cultural products back to the ethnic group, which caused a lot of sensation. We like these things very much, especially the story information you call ''anime'', which is very interesting." The collector replied.


    "Is that all?"


    The governor of the empire was a little surprised, but soon he was clear that the principle of rare is applicable no matter where it is. Technical products are useless in Amoeba. In terms of industrial resources, Amoeba is richer than the empire. Only these film and television, storybooks and other cultural products are not avable and cannot be copied. It''s not strange that things are sought after by Amoeba.


    However, the governor of the empire is still a little confused, because there is no problem to talk to the empire about this kind of thing. The empire will definitely agree very generously. Why did youe to Colonial Star to talk to him, the governor?


    Soon, his doubts were solved.


    "If possible, I still hope that you can open the movement permit and allow our individual to participate in theic exhibition on this." The collector replied.


    "..."


    Hearing this, the governor of the empire was silent for a long time. After all, this is not a joke. The open flow of people means that the biological individuals of Amoeba can appear on this in a reasonable and legalrge number.


    Even if these amoeba creatures are not dangerous, even if they engage in the lowest level ofbor, they will inevitably cause arge number of Selin people to lose their jobs. This is not a joke.


    The governor was silenced, and the collector added.


    "There are no additional conditions. It''s only limited to the days of the Comic-Con. We will go back after the Comic-Con. Cerin is more stubborn and will not allow arge number of individuals to appear on Cerin. The Governor is also very clear about this, isn''t he?"


    Just the days of the Comic-Con?


    The governor''s heart moved slightly. If it is only a few days, the impact will certainly not be very great. It can even greatly promote the economic interests of the colonial star. Arge poption flow also means the flow of funds, and capital is equal to resources. As long as these two agreements are agreed, the colonial star under the jurisdiction of the empire will be ushered in. A period of rapid development.


    This temptation is very great for the governor. His interests are tied to the development of the under his rule, and the two agreements do not harm the empire and the interests of the Selins.


    "Well, if that''s all, then we ept these two agreements. After all, win-win cooperation can create the future."


    "Yes, win-win cooperation can create the future."


    The governor got up and stretched out his hand, and the collector also cooperated to extend his tentacles. The conversation between the two species each other this time was end with a friendly handshake.

 Chapter 418 - 419 Drop the Pie (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 419 Drop the Pie (Part 2)</h4>


    Coming out of the Governor''s Mansion, the collector established a tranarymunication with Huo Gu through the mother ship creatures in the anchorage area of the Aegean orbital space elevator.


    "Will, as you spected, the governors of the two agreement empires agreed."


    "You did a good job. Remember that after leaving the Governor''s Mansion, don''t go straight back to the hotel where you live, go to the mall for a fewps, and buy some animation peripherals and so on." Huo Gudao.


    "I understand."


    ording to Huo Gu''s instructions, the collector walked near the road sign, watched the path to the mall for a while, and chose a closer road to go to the mall.


    On the way, the collector still maintains the tranary radiomunication with Hogu, because there are still doubts in his heart that he wants to get answers.


    "I don''t quite understand. Can this really make the Selene people on this turn to our side? Anyway, they are all Selin people. They are not the same species as us. If they simply give them resources, I don''t think they will turn their back on the empire to our side.


    "You think so because you can''t understand the concept of ''selfishness'', which is engraved in genes that dominate the behavior patterns and thoughts of the Selin people." Huo Gudao.


    "It is true that the governor of the colonial star is appointed by the empire, which ensures the empire''s ruling power over the colonial star to a certain extent, but the real leader of the colonial star is not the governor."


    The collector was stunned for a moment. It recalled the social structure of the Selin people in its memory. The governor was indeed the greatest power of the colonial star. There was nothing wrong with its memory, but why did the will say no?


    "Not the governor? Who would that be?"


    "It''s the Selin people, thousands of ordinary Selin people. In fact, it''s almost the same on the home of the empire, but the empire has been operating for thousands of years, and the ordinary Selin people on their home have already had a strong ability of ideological guidance, so it can basically be understood in disguise as the leader is the empire."


    "But ordinary Selin people also have a grudge against us."


    The collectors did not think that these Selins would be willing to trust them. It knew this very well after such a long time of contact with the Selins. Compared with different peers, it was more wary of aliens that were not even their peers.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Selenes of the colonial star will not have a strong sense of belonging to their home. The distance will weaken the inner cohesion of their race. As long as we let them realize that we are good to them and the empire is very bad to them, they will naturally turn towards us." Huo Gudao.


    "The Empire will cooperate with us?"


    The collectors walking to the shopping mall street couldn''t help but be surprised. The empire is not a fool. How can it cooperate with their ns?


    "Of course, they don''t want their colonial star problem to develop so well before it is solved. They will definitely find a way to transfer the resources we gave to the colony. In the eyes of the people of the colonial star, the empire is treating them maliciously and squandering the materials we helped build." Huo Gu replied.


    "I can''t understand. Why don''t the empire exin it directly to its own race? Why don''t you say it?"


    From the perspective of collectors, this kind of thing is simply unimaginable and understandable. What difficulties and problems they encounter are all about informing each other, so that the whole ethnic group can face the difficulties and work together to solve them together.


    If they were the Selin people, after knowing that there was a life field on the, they must evacuate from the collectively, and then bomb the whole to erase the ecosystem. It consumes resources and re-rectify it into a livable.


    They are all okay, but why can''t the Selin people?


    Huo Gu answered its question.


    "Because of interests, um, in the final analysis, it is still selfish. The colonial star is closely rted to the interests of the people. No one will take the initiative to believe in things that harm their own interests, unless sufficient evidence is produced to prove this. Just finding a life field in the ecosystem alone does not show that there is enough threats. The empire is Qing Dynasty. Only then will Chu adopt a slow-down strategy to slow down the development of the colonial star.


    "But what about after that? What will happen if the people who guide the colonial star to be dissatisfied with the empire?


    The collector wanted to know the follow-up n of the ethnic group. It knew that this should be just a small part of the big n. It was curious about what the Selin people would develop in the future.


    "When dissatisfaction umtes to a certain extent, it will be hostility, the colonial star will be independent from the empire, and the empire will be weakened in appearance, and we can benefit from it."


    "What interests?" The collector is puzzled.


    "All kinds of interests, such as technology, resources, some vital intelligence, etc."


    "Of course, these are all secondary. The most critical point is because of the rebellion. The empire will not have the idea of colonizing other star systems. The independence of the colonial star will scare the empire. Even such a close cannot maintain the unity of the empire. Going to other star systems to colonize must be a situation of division. The empire doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    "At that time, as long as we don''t force the empire, they won''t take the initiative to colonize other star systems, and the resources outside will belong to us."


    Huo Gu did not restrain to exin this to the collector. Instead, he was d that the collector would ask him about this. If the collectors could learn this, it would be a great progress for them.


    "We won''t drag the water like them. This is our advantage to expand as much as possible... Oh, by the way, it would be better if we could buy some paleontological fossils collected by the Selin people.


    In the process of exining, Huo Gu suddenly remembered something to remind the collector.


    "Okay."


    On the other hand, the governor who signed an agreement in the governor''s office wasmunicating with his men seriously.


    "Is that so?"


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Well, I know."


    The governor held amunicator and listened carefully to his men''s follow-up report. From the moment the collector left the governor''s mansion, it was followed by the people secretly arranged by the governor.


    After learning that the collector went to the mall to buy arge number of animation peripherals and rted supplies, the governor hung up themunication.


    "What on earth are those creatures in Amoeba thinking about?"


    The governor of the empire sighed deeply and put down themunicator in his hand.


    Amoeba obviously harms their own interests by doing this, but why do they do it? Even for those cultural products, the price is obviously too high.


    The governor got up from his office chair, walked back and forth in the room for a long time, and then stopped in front of the French window.


    He looked at the colonization under construction outside the floor-to-ceiling window. High-rise buildings were being built, and all kinds of construction machinery were operating day and night. His eyes gradually moved up to the blue sky and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Will pie really fall from the sky?"

 Chapter 419 - 420 Sub-light Journey (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 420 Sub-light Journey (Part 1)</h4>


    "After all aspects of data debugging, each segment begins to charge and increase the strong maic field, and begins to make the final countdown, 4998..."


    "...,,, 2043..."


    "...10, 9...3, 2, 1, 0,unch!"


    Through the initial speed brought by the initial gunpowder propulsion, the metal enters the strong electric field area at a speed of 230m/s per second. Under the eleration of the strong electric field, the speed is still rising sharply. The scenery in the corridor that generates a strong electric field bes blurred from a clear picture, and the scenery is like floating light and shadow, but only the corridor in front is not good. Change.


    10km/s...


    This speed has exceeded the first cosmic speed of the, and thinking that the second cosmic speed is close, but at this time, the uniformly increasing metal body has not yet left the elerated electric field of the corridor, and the speed is still steadily rising.


    100km/s...


    The corridor is a vacuum environment. If it is filled with gas, this kilogram of metal body will quickly wear out in just a few minutes. After all, moving at such a high speed, air can be roughly understood as a solid.


    At this time, from the perspective of the metal body, the surrounding scenery has changed from a blurred floating light to countless thin lines. Only the scenery in front has not changed, and the eleration continues.


    1000km/s...


    ...


    /s...


    At this time, the metal body has circled eight and a half circles around the equator, and ispleting the ninth circle of motion. At this time, looking at the outside world from the perspective of the metal body, the countless thin lines around it have be more and more blurred, almost invisible to the naked eye, and the brightness of the scenery in front of it has increased, like a light bulb that is gradually lighting up. , from bleak to dazzling.


    The eleration continues.


    The metal in the strong electric field is a living body. The metal exoskeleton with titanium as the main body is constructed into a cone shape, which is very simr to the appearance of the titanium snail, but it is very different internally. It does not have a solid propent organ like a titanium snail, and there is a brain that dominates the main body.


    Unlike traditional cells, in order to adapt to the eleration from conventional speed to sublight speed, the collectors have designed a new form of cell. Its cytosm is a concentrated solution of polymers. The magic of this liquid is that ordinary stirring is presented as a liquid, but if it is smashed with force, it will appear as a solid. .


    The main reason why the concentrated solution as a liquid has such properties is that there is no linear rtionship between the shear stress and shear strain rate of the concentrated solution itself.


    Cells use this liquid as the cytosm. During the eleration period, the internal whole will present solid properties, thus avoiding the tearing of internal cells. If ordinary cells are used to elerate to sublight speed, I''m afraid that when they are separated from the sublight speed orbit, the metal is just an empty shape structure, and the inside is already a paste of corpse. Body.


    During the eleration period, it is necessary to ensure the activity of each cell. Cells also need to breathe and nutrients. In the final analysis, they are biological, not mechanical, and machinery does not have such distress.


    In order to solve this problem, each cell is added with a vesicle design. During the eleration, each cell inside the metal can maintain its life by consuming nutrients inside the vesicles.


    There is no design to store too many nutrients inside this organism. Due to the scale reduction effect of rtivity, from the perspective of metal objects, the travel time to the target star system does not take five years, and it will be shorter, so there is no need to expand the storage of nutrients.


    Under normal conditions, in the process of elerating in the sublight track, the naked eye will form ck vision due to recoil, resulting in the inability to see the outside world and even anything in front of it.


    In the final analysis, the eyes also need to undergo a chemical reaction of liquid matter to enable the organism to see everything around it. During eleration, the strong recoil will squeeze the liquid matter at the micro-scale of the visual system, resulting in temporary blindness or blurred vision. The specific situation is determined by the recoil strength at that time.


    To solve this problem, the collectors used two sets of vision systems, one is a traditional vision system and the other is an abiotic vision system, which is the same principle as the monitor.


    During the eleration, all the cells inside the metal body will show solid properties, and even the blood will be solidified, and the cells of the eyes are naturally no exception. Therefore, the biological visual system is basically in a strike state, and then the creature will spontaneously activate another set of visual senses.


    In the sensory part of the eye, there is a set of ionworks inside the cell. Under normal circumstances, the flow of cytosm causes them to y the ability to receive visual information, which can be different during eleration. Non-Newtonian fluids such as polymers will appear solid state at this time, so these ion channels can To y a role.


    The captured electromaic waves are transformed into 1 and 0 digital signals, which are transmitted to the brain through neurons, which processes this information by itself.


    However, even so, in this eleration state, the elerated metal body cannot determine its current position by observing external electromaic waves, because the speed has been raised too high.


    Fortunately, there is no way. If the metal body wants to know where it is, it only needs to feel the force it bears. Because part of the sub-light speed orbit is the circumferential eleration track of the equatorial, so after the speed increases, the metal The body also has to withstand a strong centrifugal force, which can roughly judge its position.


    If the centrifugal force exists, it means that the metal body itself has not been separated from the annr part of the sub-light orbit. When the centrifugal force disappears and the recoil still exists, it means that the metal body has entered the vertical part of the sub-light orbit. After a period of time, it will reach 90% of the speed of light and leave the elerated orbit. Enter the deep space of the universe.


    When the centrifugal force and recoil force all disappear, this is when the elerated strong electric field that has reached the sublight speed and has been separated from the sublight orbit has embarked on a journey to the target star system.


    The eleration stage is controble, so although there is a strong centrifugal force and recoil, it can only be regarded as thrilling. The real risk of this journey is that after reaching the sublight speed, the metal body embarks on a journey to the distant star.


    The group in that ster system, please - the supreme will.


    "I will get there safely. It''s all for the ethnic group."


    The danger of the journey did not arouse the negative emotions in the heart of the metal body. At this moment, its heart is surprisingly calm, enduring the difort caused by eleration and waiting for the state to recover.


    In fact, it has not waited long. With the eleration of speed, the shrinkage effect is also increasing, and the eleration of several months seems to be less than a day from its perspective.


    When the force exerted on the whole body disappeared, it knew that the extremely dangerous journey had begun.

 Chapter 420 - 421 Sub-light Journey (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 421 Sub-light Journey (Part 2)</h4>


    "This is the beginning. At present, all the vital signs are normal, and there is no damage to the body. That''s over."


    After the routine report at an interval of one second, it was distracted to pay attention to the external electromaic wave signal and its own situation information. At this time, it had already left the original star system.


    The definition of sub-light speed is ny or more than ny percent of the speed of light. If the Kuiper belt is used as the edge boundary of the star system and the subjective time of the outside world, it only took five minutes to leave the star system as the starting point and enter the open zone between the stars.


    Without the eleration force of the sub-light orbit, the state in the body returned to a normal level. ording to the description of rtivity, the two objects move in the same direction at the same speed, refer to each other, and also maintain a rtively static state.


    At this moment, the initial eleration to the sublight speed can also be understood that each of the initial body elerates to the sublight speed, so the particles remain rtively static, so the body state returns to normal, and there is neither tearing nor the superposition of forces.


    But in the final analysis,pared with the outside world, it is still in a state of sublight speed. Therefore, even a piece of tofu in front of its route is enough to make it die in an instant.


    At the beginning, when observing the situation outside, it was dark around, and only the only light source existed in front of it. This light source is presented as a rainbow color. The center is the infrared below the visible light, and then the frequency increases step by step. After the visible light, you will see a red ring, like a shooting target, and the outer ring is orange, but Then there are yellow, green, blue, blue, purple...


    Then it is out of the scope of visible light outside the purple, which is the ring of ultraviolet light.


    The star rainbow phenomenon, the cosmic rainbow formed by the photo aberration phenomenon of rtivity and the Doppler effect, is a wonderful scenery that can only be seen after entering such an extreme speed.


    Light is light in any state. It will not change because of different reference frames. Even if the speed of light slows down caused by different media, it is only the slowdown caused by the path length of light, not the real decline in the speed of light.


    "Is this what the will makes me observe?"


    "It''s really different from the world in a normal state. It''s very wonderful, but... What can collecting this data bring to the ethnic group? It feels useless."


    "No, it''s useful. The will can''t be wrong. It''s just that I''m too stupid to understand the intention of the will."


    "Huh? After a second, continue to broadcast radio messages.


    Read the timing information of the atomic clock in your body for the first time, and repeat the broadcast of radio information.


    "This is the beginning. At present, all the vital signs are normal, and there is no damage to the body. That''s over."


    It is meaningless to do so, because the distance is too far, and the electromaic waves will decrease with the distance. If you want to solve such a problem, you can only increase the output of energy, but it is a pity that you don''t carry much energy at the beginning, let alone let it receive your own reporting information.


    The original intention of formting this n was to determine the impact of the initial shrinkage effect after reaching the sub-light speed through the initial feedback information, so as to estimate the ratio of the initial time to the external time, and collect data for other races to use it for sub-light speed navigation.


    However, when the n was finalized, they changed their mind. No matter how weak the light is, it will not disappear out of thin air, but it is too weak to be captured by the existing radar technology, which does not mean that the future radar technology is not good. If they first went to the target star, they will have a radar technology. What about the technical explosion? Based on this hope, Although it is a waste of energy, they still require them to send radio information every second.


    After reporting the information, it returned to a state of doing nothing at the beginning, but this does not mean that it can rx. It has to withstand a small-scale bombing every time.


    For mothership creatures, space navigation is very quiet, but at the beginning it is exactly the opposite. From the beginning, it is shrouded in ''noisy'', so that it misses the quiet universe at a normal speed.


    The very thin and empty space between stars does not mean that no matter exists. On average, there will be a hydrogen atom per cubic meter. Therge scale of five light years between the star and the target star will hit at least 9x1015 hydrogen atoms head-on at the beginning.


    Everything is rtive. The rtivistic effect is very obvious inrge-scale cosmic space. At the beginning, it hits the hydrogen atom on the route at sublight speed, which is also equivalent to the hydrogen atom on the route hitting the stationary head at the speed of sublight. The energy released is equivalent to a grenade. In other words, the initial interval For a short time, you have to use your face to receive a grenade bomb, which will withstand at least 9x1015 times.


    The impact of these hydrogen atoms is unavoidable. Wandering between the stars, they have long dissipated the electrical properties they carried from the stars. They are generally neutral. It is impossible to deflected through the electric field and can only resist hard.


    Fortunately, the collectors expected this situation early before sailing. used the high-density titanium alloy exoskeleton as the initial shell. Not to mention the initial life structure, as long as it is not in the center of the nuclear explosion, it will be resistant to tens of millions of tons. The amount of nuclear explosion ispletely no problem.


    If it hadn''t reached such a strength, the collectors would not have the confidence to sail at sublight speeds across stars.


    Time gradually passes under such repetition at the beginning. At the beginning, I can''t even notice that time is passing. There is nothing I can do. The surrounding environment is empty. Only the cosmic rainbow in front of me has been shining in front of me. As if it is eternal, it is easy to make people have such an illusion - the world is like this, and I don''t have it at all. It is in motion, but it is rtively static with the light source in front of it.


    Fortunately, the hydrogen atoms that hit from time to time and the atomic clocks in the body will dispel this illusion at the beginning and remind it that this is not the case in the world.


    Time passes slowly, and the initial mood is gradually bing tense. The hydrogen atoms on the route can only be regarded as small gullies. If you sessfully cross the long distance between stars and stars without encounter any mass entities, it means that you have first passed the first ghost gate and reached the second one. .


    This second ghost gate is toplete the decelerated navigation at sublight speed and enter the ster system.


    It sounds easy, but in fact... it''s too difficult.


    The initial sub-light speed relies on external eleration, not itself. The speed increase is easy and safe, but it does not have the ability to slow down.


    It can only rely on the sun sail.

 Chapter 421 - 422 Outside the Ethnic Group (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 422 Outside the Ethnic Group (Part I)</h4>


    "This is an ethnic group. At the beginning, there is not much error between everything and the calction results. You are very safe, and we are also very relieved."


    ...


    "This is the ethnic group. At first, I have a good news for you. The ethnic group''s n against the empire is going smoothly. Those Selin people are not aware of the trap we set. As the will says, the Selin people can''t tolerate the future. They can only see the present."


    ... "This is the ethnic group. At the beginning, the two colonial stars of the Thursine were reporting on the resource assistance we gave them and thanked us on behalf of the Thursine. After that, the Thurs on the twos no longer ostracized us. They are really a strange group of creatures."


    ...


    "This is the ethnic group. At the beginning, after a long wait, the n finally showed its effect. Selfishness is the poison to destroy unity. The two imperial colonial stars frequently expose the corruption of aid resources that have been secretly moved. The Thuring people on these twos are actually more wary of their own race on their home than we are on guard." These events will slowly ferment. ording to the n, these Selin people will emerge independent thoughts under the guidance of public opinion, and the empire busy dealing with internal problems will not have the courage to step out of this ster system, and the resources outside will belong to us.


    ...


    "This is an ethnic group. At the beginning, six minutes ago today, there was a murder in the anchorage of Aegean Star Harbor under the jurisdiction of the empire. The person killed was a senior official of the empire. Relying on big data, the empire quickly targeted the murderer of the senior official and captured it."


    "But the point is not the content of the incident, but the impact of this incident on the Selin society. The senior officials of the empire were murdered because of corruption. In the eyes of the Selin people on Aegean, the murderer is not a murderer, but a hero. He should not be sentenced. The Selin people on the hope that the murderer can be Release of innocence."


    "ording to the n, the empire will insist on enforcing thew. The Selenes on Aegean Star do not have the ability to stop violent organs such as the empire. As a result, they will end up with the death sentence of the murderer, but this will also lead to the deepening of the conflict between the two colonial stars and Celine." It''s terrible. Is this what the will calls ''selfishness''? We obviously didn''t do anything out of the way. We just gave some resources and encouraged some individuals to say something. The Selin people began to hate each other. This way is much more powerful than the shell cannon. Why didn''t we find it before?


    ...


    "This is the ethnic group. At the beginning, in response to the contradictions on both sides, the empire deployed its fleet to twoary orbits, and began to explicitly prohibit the discussion of negative information about the empire. It secretly assigned troops to arrest those ethnic individuals who were dissatisfied with the imperial regime, and reced the more capable governor to strengthen its rule and promoted the empire. The message of public opinion of supreme racial unity.


    "This violent treatment seems to have a certain effect. The contradiction between the Selenes of the twos and their own home is no longer so sharp."


    "In response to this, we began to consider whether to intervene, but the will stopped us and let us continue to wait and see. For the problem we are facing now, its answer is that the wildfire can''t be burned out, and the spring breeze is blowing again. The empire''s current self-help method can only be suspended, and time will highlight all problems."


    "There must be nothing wrong with what the will says. Time will defeat the Selin people. We can wait. We have a lot of time."


    ...


    This information can be received every other day due to the influence of the dentary effect.


    In the sub-light speed of navigation, due to theck of energy it carries, it is impossible to send effective information back to the group in the starting star system, but the group has the ability to deliver the information to the beginning.


    Theunch source is the colonized by the collectors in the Kuiper belt. The orbit of this is very slow and takes 130 years toplete a revolution, so it is also the closest in the starting star system to the beginning of the voyage.


    Every interval, the collectors on this will use all the reactors on the to power.


    Through the introduction of a strong switch, the superconductor is introduced to send remote information of directional super pulses, spanning a long distance at the light-year level and catch up with the beginning of the sub-light speed state.If this electromaic pulse sweeps the earth at close range, human beings will return to the first industrial revolution overnight, and all electricalponents will be collectively scrapped.


    Thismunication is not specifically to exin the recent situation of the poption in the ster system at sublight speed. It is unnecessary and a waste of energy. The purpose of this one-waymunication channel is to helpplete the sub-light speed change of orbit and safely enter the target star system five light years away from the starting star.


    First of all, it should be noted that the initial position in the sub-light speed state does not have the ability to judge where it is. It knows that it is sailing the target star, but where it has sailed. It is impossible to know how far is to reach it. .


    There are many ways to locate, such as judging your position distance by changing the distance between several stars, or directly observing a celestial body and using that celestial body as a reference to determine your position.


    However, these cannot be done at the beginning. The sub-light speed state leads to the emergence of the star rainbow phenomenon. All the starlight converges into a cosmic rainbow and appears in front of the beginning, not to mention positioning by observing the outside world.


    The only effective is radar. However, due to the energy limit carried by itself, it could not be done at the beginning. You should know that the target of radar waves to detect is the destination star. If you want a radar signal to span the light-year scale, the energy required is at theary level, and a whole is needed as the tform''srge capacity.


    But what is the initial quality? One kilogram! Even if the initial positive and negative materials are annihted, the energy generated is not enough for a light-year-level radar detection.


    And even if it can generate high-power radar waves, the initial state is sublight speed, which means that it is only up to 10% slower than the speed of light. When it gets radar wave feedback, it will be very close to the target star, and the most optimistic estimate is that there will be only about 5% of the range left.


    Of course, it may be 0.5%, or even lower.


    Fortunately, this is not a solution. It is precisely because they know how to solve such a problem that the collectors organize this transster voyage. Just like space travel on Earth, the problems faced are never solved by a rocket or an astronaut. It is the result of a collective joint efforts and thebination of external factors.


    The current situation is the same. The collectors who participated in this transster voyage are not only the first one, but also the whole group behind it.

 Chapter 422 - 423 Outside the Ethnic Group (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 423 Outside the Ethnic Group (Part 2)</h4>


    The solution is to send a radar signal from the starting star to the target star, calcte the initial speed and the distance of sub-light speed navigation in the objective timepared with the speed of light and the distance travel at the speed of light, andunch such a radar signal in advance in the initial eleration stage.


    The radar signal will reach the target star in the first five years ahead, and then feedback from the target star. When the sub-light speed first advances to the position that requires the side track, it will receive this signal, and then expand its own light sail and use the light sail to change the orbit.


    Although the beginning of the sub-light speed does not know where you are, it still knows its own situation and its own direction. As long as you know this information, unfold the light sail with yourself as a reference to present a deflection angle. The particles along the route such as atoms and photons will hit the light sail, making the initial trajectory The slow defllection is like a lonely boat drifting on the ocean.


    There is nothing left to do at the beginning. The route has been set long before departure. All problems are left to mathematics to solve, and it can only be left to mathematics to solve. It is up to fate. I just hope that I don''t encounterrge substances above the molecr volume, which is very dangerous.


    After receiving the orbital signalunched at the beginning, the light sail was unfolded to a predetermined angle ording to the n before departure. As for whether there is a orbit change or not, it does not know that the ring of the star rainbow phenomenon will not change its position because of its angle deflected, as long as the speed of the sublight speed does not decrease. It will always exist directly in front of its direction.


    Since the signal is received, it means that it is close to the target star system, which also means that it will face a lot of matterrger than the atomic volume. It travels at an extreme speed such as sublight speed, and even a grain of sand in space can give initial prating damage. Not long after the light sail unfolded, it was first seen that bright stars gradually separated from the light mass in front of it. They were first purple-blue, then gradually changed to blue and yellow, and then red...


    The Doppler effect bes very obvious at this time. The electromaic wave will bepressed when it is close, and it will be stretched when it is far away, thus showing the color change between red and blue, which is the result of the constant speed of light.


    The impact of the ruler shrinkage effect, deceleration is a slow process observed in the outside world. It can be seen from the perspective of the initial time, but it is a very fast process. This change of scene is somewhat simr to the spatial transition in science fiction.


    "There are a lot of stars, but there is still no way to use them as positioning references now."


    At the beginning of observing the changes in the outside world, it is waiting for the speed to drop further. It can observe the cosmic star, indicating that it has separated from the sub-light state, but these stars are rapidly passing by its sides and thrown behind it. It shows that the current speed is still too fast, so it needs to wait at the beginning. It is not in a hurry. It has a lot of time to wait.


    Its speed has further decreased. The most obvious evidence is that the stars have returned to the correct position and been fixed around them, no longer because the Doppler effect converges directly in front to form a cosmic rainbow.


    But this speed is still very fast. It is not clear at first. It has no way to measure the speed, and can only roughly judge that it is above the speed of the third universe, because as long as it changes the angle of the light sail, it can easily get rid of the gravity of the target star and escape between the vast stars.


    "It should be almost done now."


    After the speed is lowered, it can''t continue to spend time like this at the beginning. The material reserve is not enough. It needs to enter the ster system as soon as possible, and then get the star''s light energy to maintain its own life activities. Without the blessing of the shrinkage effect, space navigation is a very time-consuming process. At first time, it may starve to death. .


    At this time, the initial position is outside the Kuiper belt, which can be determined that the star''s light is equivalent to starlight, which is not enough to provide it with enough energy. It needs to approach the star.


    "I have to be careful, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    In this way, he reminded himself to slowly deflend the light sail extending from the tail.


    The area of the light sail is veryrge, which increases the probability of being hit. It is not a problem that can be solved at the beginning. Its self-reminder is meaningless and can only be regarded as a psychologicalfort.


    Although Chu has lost the help of the poption from the starting star after the speed reduction, and there is no way to determine the position of the target star to go to through the stars that even its starting star can''t find, it still has a way to determine the position of the star.


    The method is always conceived. In the final analysis, the target star is much closer to other stars, so it can detect the emission direction of those charged hydrogen atoms to judge the direction of the target star.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the sr wind. As long as you go in the direction of the sr wind, it is absolutely right!


    The first threshold to face is the Kuiper belt. Each star has its own Kuiper belt, which is destined to form. The formation of stars is bound to be apanied by the residue. And even the rarest of these residues does not forms. It will also inevitably form the Kuiper belt. The difference is only in the density of the meteorite group. If it is dense enough, it may forms or dwarfs.


    There is a thrilling way to cross the Kuiper beltposed of meteorites, and the first time through the shielding of starlight, so as to judge the position of these meteorites, and avoid them early, otherwise when they enter the horizon, the consequences can be imagined with the efficiency of the light sail.


    The Kuiper belt is the second ghost gate that faces for the first time, but it is also thest one. By entering the interior of the star system and keeping a proper distance from the star, it can maintain its own life activities and put a perfect end to this transster voyage.


    Now it has crossed the Kuiper belt, and the rest is to approach the star. After observing the target star remotely, you can change the light sail angle and move in the direction of the star''s rotation. In this way, you can use the gravitational slingshot to increase your speed. At the same time, in order to reduce the consumption of the journey, you deliberately let the cells of the whole body enter a semi-hibernation state. .


    In this process, the trajectory of gravity is the same as that of the boat falling into the vortex, which is slowly approaching around a center.


    During the journey, because of the appropriate angle, I received the poption information from the starting star again. The signal was very weak, but it was still interpretable. This is the ethnic group. At the beginning, the will is right. Time defeated the empire, and the empire curbed the development of the two colonial stars. Finally, it waspletely hostile to the Selin people on the twos. To our surprise, it was really interesting that they looked at thepatriots on Celine as well as the aliens. "


    "ording to the n, they will soon start independence in the next decade. Time is really a terrible thing."

 Chapter 423 - 424 New Homeland (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 424 New Homnd (Part 1)</h4>


    You must be careful when you are close to the star. Don''t get too close. Excessively close will lead to too high heat. At that time, heat dissipation will be a very troublesome problem. At first, it was not a mother ship creature, and there are not so many reserve resources to squander. Now it only has a kilogram of mass. It cuts off the mass of the exoskeletons and the light sails. It itself The quality of resources that can be controlled is even less.


    At the same time, it must be maintained at a rtively high speed state at the beginning. If the speed is too low, it will cause it to fall into the star. It has no propulsion organ andpletely relies on inertia to move. There is no way to achieve pulse propulsion, and there is no fuel to allow it to do so. Therefore, in the distance to the star, it must be sufficiently vignt at the beginning. Heart.


    The problem of star distance also makes another problem obvious. At first, there is no way to judge the current distance between yourself and the star. From its perspective, you can see a huge light mass standing at the end of the distance. It can only be judged by its feelings. This is very dangerous in its current state. The best choice should be to use radar waves. Through the round-trip time of radar waves, you can judge the current distance between yourself and the star.


    Unfortunately, it couldn''t be done at the beginning. At this time, it did not have such a material foundation, let alone make radar waves. The gravity of a star at different distances is also different, and it can''t waste its current speed too much. Therefore, after reaching the lighting conditions needed to meet its life consumption, it immediately turns the light sail, which is its own trajectory deflected into a circr motion around the star.


    The first hard cone exoskeleton slowly grows ayer of ck fungus nkets, which can be photosynthetic and convert ster light into organic chemical energy. The material is the metabolic waste of various cells in the body, which is reprocessed with light energy, thus changing into nutrients that can be absorbed and used at the beginning.


    So far, the two ghost gates in the journey across the star have been crossed, and it ispletely safe. Let me see where I should settle down.


    "There must be a suitable good ce for the development of the ethnic group."


    "It''s better to have liquid water, no matter how bad it is."


    Water is a general resource, and development cannot be separated from the material foundation. Everything is not born out of nothing. Water can be dposed into hydrogen and oxygen, and these two elements ount for arge proportion of organic materials. At least the amino acids of carbon-based materials are like this. In addition, collectors are born from water, and the environment there is even more Familiar with it, the development will be faster.


    It''s like building a house. People always want to choose a ce with good feng shui and good lighting to build. At first, they thought so. It''s not necessary, but it is still necessary to look for it. After entering the star system, it is not difficult to find theses. The reason is simple, because there are stars, a high-power signal emitter, and the stars are releasing high-power pulse radiation out all the time. After these radiation hits the, it will cause the temperature rise on the''s light surface. It is not necessary to use this feature at the beginning. Radar waves only need to switch their own perspective to the infrared spectrum, and they can clearly ''see'' where there ares from the 3K background radiation of the universe. At the same time, the spectrum will also feedback the heat distribution, so that it can also infer whether the is a gaseous or a solid.


    "This is a solid terrestrial... That is a gaseous superstar... Uh-huh..."


    "How to choose? The environment of the gaseous is too bad, and the initial development will be rtively difficult and dangerous. However, this kind of generally has some satellites. If the environment is suitable and there is a liquid water environment, it will undoubtedly be the best breeding ce for the poption. With small gravity and rich resources, it can be used as a stable resource point.


    "The problem is that the satellite is too small. If you don''t observe it at close range, it is really difficult to judge whether the satellites surrounding the gaseous giants are suitable for group development."


    "In terms of terrestrials, there are generally water resources. The difference is only in the physical state. Lavas are gaseous, habitables are liquid, and colds are solid. If it is not habitables with liquid water, it is also not conducive to the development of ethnic groups..."


    "In the final analysis, I have too few starting resources now.


    One kilogram of mass can''t transform the''s environment.After thinking for a while, I decided to go to the gas giant to try my luck. If it doesn''t work, I will go to another. It can easily get rid of the gravitational slingshot by changing the angle of the light sail and elerating with the help of the gravitational slingshot.


    The road to the is still very far away and takes a lot of time. It is very clear at first. Even if it does not know the distance between theses and it, ording tomon sense, they are at least at least a dozen astronomical units away from the star, and even the distance of light will be significantly dyed.


    During this period, there was plenty of time at the beginning. It began to use gguage to design an organism that explores the, or a biologicalmunity.


    At the beginning, a shell was conceived, which isposed of titanium bones and is a sphere with a diameter of between one and three centimeters. The center of the sphere is an extremely small brain. At the same time, it is also a radiomunication gate, which can release weak radio signals. Because the frequency of the band used is very low, it does not need too much energy to propagate. Very far away, the effectivemunication distance can reach about 20 kilometers without external electromaic interference.


    Inside this titanium bone sphere, in addition to the central brain, there is also another kind of organism, which is also a multicellr organism, but they are very small, about 3% of the earth''s fleas. They rely on macromolecr cilia to move. They have a pair of very tiny pliers that can drag matter.


    After the design is done, these designs are initially expressed in gguage, so as to obtain two gene blueprints, and then gically rectify the cells in their bodies ording to the information of the gic blueprint, and consume their own substances to obtain two biological embryos.


    The film of Guangfan isposed of fibrous tissue. It can''t use cells because the cells can''t withstand the impact of sublight hydrogen atoms, let alone slow down. However, the Guangfan skeleton is indeed an extension of the first limb. At the end of the Guangfan skeleton, it slowly swells and causes meat. Each piece of meat is full of nutrients, giving new The two biological embryos are designed to develop a maternal environment suitable for development. These creatures are collectors and death squads who are about to explore the.


    When they develop to a certain extent, they start to use the life field channel to teach them what they need to do, as well as some precautions afternding on the. Time passes slowly, and without the speed of sub-light speed, it is normal for such a transary voyage to take a long time, at least months or even years.


    Finally, it is about to reach the gaseous superstar.

 Chapter 424 - 425 New Homeland (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 425 New Homnd (Part 2)</h4>


    At a suitable angle, cross the satellite''s orbit, cut into the orbit of a gaseous giant, and use a gravitationary slingshot to slow down. When the speed drops, change the trajectory and use the gravitational sling to continuously stretch around the orbit to approach the satellite. The mass of the satellite is very small. Even if it is very close for the beginning, the inertia of the first time will be preserved. It proves that it will not be captured by the gravity of the satellite.


    When it was closest to the satellite, a meat mass conceived on its own sailbone was thrown at the satellite. Through the power brought by throwing and its own momentum and position, the meat mass easily got rid of the gravitational shackles of the gas giant and rushed to the target satellite.


    The speed of meat is very high. After all, it carries the initial momentum. Although the initial speed is falling again and again, its speed is still above the first cosmic speed of all thes in this star system.


    Poo! It''s aplete hardnding, with no buffering behavior.


    Just like the scene after the watermelon fell high, the meat was torn apart after hitting the satellite ground, and the blood, water and meat were smashed and sshed. Mixed with these sshed flesh and blood, there were only one to three centimeters in diameter of spherical titanium skeleton creatures.


    Small size has the advantage of small size, that is, high strength. This kind of impact will not hurt these spherical titanium bone organisms. The strength and scale are linked. The smaller the scale, the higher the strength. Coupled with the biomass of the internal non-Newtonian fluid, the vitality of these tiny titanium bone organisms is extremely tenacious. A single physical impact cannot kill them. Like the impact just now, if it were a manned spaceship, it would have been smashed apart long ago, but these small organisms don''t need to worry too much about this problem because they are small enough.


    Small creatures fall to the ground like raindrops, and the low-gravitational environment will throw them farther away, and may even circle the satellite. The structure of the ball will make them continue to roll for a period of time afternding, due to the terrain, until they fall to the ce where they are fixed.


    Afternding, before the question fell too much, the collectors immediately changed their gic information and recycled the gene expression of the cytosm and added methane to the condensed upper limit of -182.5 degrees Celsius.


    This substance is necessary. The surface temperature of the satellite is very low, and it is conservatively estimated to be at least below minus 160 degrees Celsius.


    Waiting for its own adjustment, a multicellr creature with only three percent of the volume of fleas carefully crawled out of the hollow of the spherical titanium alloy creature to the outside to mine substances. The added methane makes their cytosm not freeze, and the cold dormant protein ensures the activity of the cell membrane.


    Multicellr organisms, ording to the initial instructions, drag the material macromolecules back to those spherical titanium bone organisms, give them to the other party to analyze the material information, and then conduct radiomunication with each other to infer the structure of the main body of the and give the initial feedback information.


    Waiting to surround the gaseous giant again, when approaching the satellite, you will receive the information sent by the spherical titanium skeleton creatures.


    "The main resource distribution of this is solid ice and liquid methane. The atmosphere is so thin that it does not exist. There is no atmospheric pressure, and other resources are still under survey."


    When I received this information, I first decided to take root on this satellite. The reason is very simple and the resources are very rich.


    Methane is CH4, which can be used as fuel and can also be disassembled to obtain carbon. The main body of the collector''s biotechnology is very dependent on the three elements of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen. Coupled with the low-gravity environment, this satellite is very much as a for the early development of the group.


    Change the angle of the light sail, use the gravitational slingshot, and fall to this low-gravity at an oblique angle. It has glide for a long distance all the way. The tail of the light sail also breaks in the process of this violentnding, but these are trivial matters. Generally, life may be a part of its own body. The damagements, but the collectors don''t need to do this. They have enough ability to allow themselves to mess around like this.


    The life structure is enough to withstand a million-ton nuclear explosion.


    It is basically safe except for the damage of the light sail.The genes that had been changed long beforending began to y a role at this time. At the beginning, they began to form cocoons on this extremely cold, and the saa continued to shrink. The methane elements drawn from the outside made it not to be frozen into an ice sculpture on this sub-zero Baidu, which can still maintain life activity.


    Before long, with the increase of material absorption, the saa is also expanding, slowlypleting the evolution of its new body. It bes a beehive and extends the rhizome to the head-on of the satellite, from which subtle ster light can be obtained.


    Due to the locking of the tidal force of the gaseous giant, the satellite does not rotate, but only orbits, so the light oing surface can continue to shine on the star for a long time, and use these photons from the star for photochemical processing, and the water molecules are disassembled by losing electrons to obtain hydrogen and oxygen.


    Then consume a certain amount of nutrients. continues to breed some collectors, which are transformed into rhizomes to open up underground holes in the ground, and do a good job of airtight injection of oxygen and methane as abustion chamber to provide heat for the poption.


    Combustion will cause the expansion of the internal gas, and the increase in heat will blow up the entirebustion chamber. This is also thought of at the beginning, so a hole is specially opened on the other side of thebustion chamber and connected to thebustion chamber. Another mechanical spring valve of the connected channel will open and close, and the temperature of the expansion gas gushes from thebustion chamber will be very high. At this time, dead things are more convenient to use than living things.


    Because of the satellite''s own environment and the atmospheric pressure is close to zero, there is no need to effort to extract gas after opening the void. The void is originally a very low air pressure environment. After preparing everything, it immediately ignites thebustion chamber and creates temperature.


    When the first ray of hot carbon dioxide gas spewed into the low-pressure hole from the spring valve, this design also means sess.


    Energy is the cornerstone of the development of the poption. Without energy, there is no way to talk about development. Now that the methanebustion chamber is established, it means that the poption has gained a firm foothold on this. The only thing left is to further expand its advantages and make the poption in the star system berger andpletely upy the star. System!


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the star. It never forgot the task given to it by the n. It not only expanded the sphere of influence of the group, but also because of the Selin people, the star on the side of the starting star could not be used, so it had toe here at a distance of five light years. Thinking of the information about the ethnic group n received during this long journey, I couldn''t help but put away my rxed mentality.


    "We also need to seize the time to bring more resources to the ethnic group. The ethnic group needs anti-material."

 Chapter 425 - 426 Expansion! Expansion! Expansion!

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 426 Expansion! Expansion! Expansion!</h4>


    The carbon dioxide waste gas generated by thebustion chamber is not useless. Carbon dioxide is a greenhouse gas with inactive chemical properties and high thermal stability. It is only 1.8% dposed at 2000¡æ, which means that it can carry a high temperature of up to 2,000 degrees Celsius, which is an excellent heat carrier.


    At the beginning, arge number of underground voids are opened to introduce these carbon dioxide into it. As long as there are enough voids containing carbon dioxide and ensure that there is no passage, the overall temperature of the satellite will slowly rise.


    But this will also lead to a problem, that is, the passage of liquid methane in the satellite. It is precisely because the temperature is below -161.5 degrees Celsius that methane will liquefy. However, now the overall temperature of the satellite has risen, and the gravity of the satellite cannot lock these gaseous methane, and methane will slowly pass into the cosmic vacuum.


    "This doesn''t work. Now it''s the development stage, and every little resource can''t be wasted." Of course, I don''t want to see such a mood happen. It continues to ce ethnic individuals, assigns these ethnic individuals to other locations of the satellite, takes root in those ces and transforms into a hive and expands the rhizome. Arge number of rhizomes densely wraps the surface of the satellite, and the silver-white appearance is changed to the skin color of the rhizome. The gap between the stems is filled with organic materials, which is apletely blocked path of methane overflow.


    The collectors on this are like greedy gluttons, and they don''t want to let go of any resources to eat up the satellite.


    With this external package, it is much more convenient to do many things. At least the temperature can be arbitrarily raised without worrying about the consequences. The size of the satellite is very small, so the core has long been cooled. The collectors use the longitudinal depth of the rhizome to continuously exploit and expand the internal space. The material is processed into organic materials to breed arge number of congeners, and these congeners are fed back and put into the production sequence.


    The ice melted into liquid due to the increase in the overall temperature, which caused arge area ofndslides, but this is not a problem for collectors. It''s justndslides. They have seen more serious natural disasters.


    Under the initial instructions, arge number of rhizomes spread throughout the formation. This is not for mining, but to fix the formation so that thendslide will not ur again, and the small difficulties are conquered.


    "Everyone, hurry up. The ethnic group needs more resources."


    "Okay!" After all, thebustion chamber is not a long-term solution. The consumption of methane is huge. Collectors need nuclear reactors, whether it is nuclear fission or nuclear fusion, as long as it is a reactor.


    However, there is no radioactive material and few heavy metals on this, and there is only some solid iron in the cooled core.


    At first, it fell into meditation and was thinking about whether to carry out tranary navigation now. It likes to do tranary navigation in one step. Since it is to carry out tranary navigation, it mustplete the upation of the and exploit the resources on the. There is no reason for failure. It does not like to waste resources because of failure. Every little resource is It belongs to the ethnic group, and waste is sphemy.


    "How is the exploitation of resources?"


    I asked in the Life Field channel for the first time.


    "The size of the satellite is small, and the mining is not difficult. It is almost the end now. The rest is just the time to disassemble and process some materials."


    "Methane and other substances are stored in different categories as material reserves."


    "I think we can already expand on others, and the poption needs us toplete the construction quickly."


    Hearing the proposal to speed up the construction in the channel, he hesitated, and thrift and eleration made it difficult.


    "But if you fail, it''s a waste of time. Why don''t you wait for more resources to umte?"


    "It is not rmended to wait. It is too wasteful to burn methane to get heat. We must get enough uranium-235 as soon as possible. The poption needs reactors."


    "Okay, the minority obeys the majority, and now we are ready to sail across the."


    After simplemunication, all the collectors reached an agreement.


    Unlike human beings and the Selenes, the collectors have no concept of infighting except those who betray them, and they will not quarrel because of their different ideas. They may have different ideas, but soon these different ideas will reach each other''s understanding and cannot form sharp contradictions.At first, they began to set up high-power radars, using thisrge biological radar coiled on the ground to calcte the distance between thes and them through back and forth pulses.


    Then, ording to this distance, start to prepare resources. This is not a single way to colonize a. In order to elerate the pace of expansion, it is to colonize severals at the same time. Therefore, the amount of data to be processed is rtivelyrge, and the mobilization of resources will take a lot of time.


    But it''s worth it. Generally speaking, it takes less time than the colonial voyage of thes. Because of his experience, he initially decided to hand over the satellite stall to other ethnic groups to solve, and continued to sail as ethnic colonists.


    During the preparation period, the collectors not only have to make material preparations, but also colonial consciousness preparations. To put it bluntly, on the whole, only the first ones have been practiced. Other collectors have only been born for a short time, and gic knowledge cannot be used flexibly. At this time, they need to pass on their experience. Lose, understand the things that need to be paid attention to when colonizing.


    To put it simply, it''s just one sentence - don''t be reckless.


    This is the lesson learned by the collectors through the forced colonization of the first gaseous superstar. The sess of that time depends entirely on luck, and it is hard to say next time.


    Time passed quickly, and there were the efforts of the collectors in order to improve the preparation speed as much as possible in order to catch the time, and meet the long voyage challenge in the mostplete state.


    On the surface of the dark brown rhizome, there are long and huge biological rockets standing. They are undergoing final debugging and properly startteral biological propulsion to ensure that these parts can be used smoothly.


    They don''t worry about damage, but it will be more troublesome.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    "All right!"


    "Finally, let''s talk about the things you need to pay attention to!"


    "Don''t be reckless!"


    "That''s right, let''s go!" With the initial order, the collectors'' changing biological rockets slowly pushed down the tail and took off. Due to their own mass, the gravity of the satellites was not strong. At the beginning, they easily got rid of the constraints of gravity on them and sailed towards their respective destinations.


    In the deep starry sky, it was illuminated by their burning tail mes, as if there were hundreds of dazzling stars between the stars.

 Chapter 426 - 427 Don’t be reckless.

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 427 Don''t be reckless.</h4>


    The first thing to go to is a terrestrial without satellites or rings. As for the specific proportion of the, you will know.


    However, it is certain that there will be arge number of resources that collectors currently need on that, such as aluminum, silicon, phosphorus, sulfur and other elements, but there are not many on the satellite. The most important thing is uranium ore. There is no such thing on that satellite, only terrestrials.


    There are also meteorites in the Kuiper belt, but they are far less fast than those found on terrestrials. The distance between meteorites in the Kuiper belt is veryrge, and it is no problem to plug a few Earths, let alone search for uranium ore between meteorites in the Kuiper belt, which is far less fast than that on thes.


    On the route, it first unfolds its mushroom nket again to maintain its life activities during its journey through photosynthesis. In its spare time, it begins to consciously observe its own star in the ster system. It is a golden-white star, releasing a strong flow of charged hydrogen ions. The flow of charged hydrogen ions is not the only one. At first, you can still feel the flow of charged calcium ions, which is second to the flow of charged hydrogen ions. In addition to these, there are other metal ions, but there is no concentration like the first two. High.


    Thanks to these ion radiation, when the satellite was colonized, it was only when it was possible to get enough electricity for the disassembly and processing of materials in a short time.


    But this is also a problem, that is, heat dissipation in this ster system is a problem that needs more attention. The high energy emitted by the star also means that the heat dissipation efficiency needs to be enhanced, otherwise it will be killed by heat. Fortunately, there is no need to think about this at the beginning. They have already upied a satellite with enough resources as heat dissipation materials, and they do not need to use heat dissipation. As long as the shell is equipped with reflective coating, all problems will be solved.


    After crossing a long distance of dozens of astronomical units, he finally reached the terrestrial.


    This time it does not need a light sail. It is higher than the impulse but less efficient. It uses chemical propulsion to deflect its trajectory and cut into the synchronous orbit of the at an external angle.


    During this period, it constantly uses radar waves to measure the distance to ensure that it is enough, otherwise if it is too far away, it will be thrown out of the synchronous orbit, and if it is too close, it will fall directly into the.


    Although it is tond on this terrestrial after all, there are two different concepts: preparedness and unpreparedness. One is that if you don''t grasp it well, it will directly destroy the insect, so you still have to be careful. It''s good to have radar, which is much more reassuring than before.


    At the beginning, he sighed that when he was just preparing for satellite colonization, he was worried and afraid of any ident. It was like walking a tightrope blindfolded. Even if he wore a seat belt, he was still muttering in his heart.


    "Here it is. Let me have a look."


    The is covered with green. From space, it looks like a lush emerald green. It seems that there is a dense forest, but it will not be fooled at first. There is a saying on the earth that ''the one who rides a white horse is not necessarily a prince or a Tang monk''. The green of the is not necessarily a nt, or it may also the color of atmospheric chemistry, than Such as chlorine.


    It moves around the in a synchronous orbit and enters the back yang surface of the. From here, the concentration of the atmospheric can be measured by observing the ster light. The essence of this special algorithm is to obtain an approximate value through the influence of matter on light. This is a form summarized by the collectors themselves based on multipleary colonial data. .


    "ChLORine is the main body of the atmosphere and contains a small amount of nitrogen. The atmospheric pressure is very strong, at least more than 100 times the atmospheric pressure. The preliminary estimate should be 106 times. Chlorine cannot lock the temperature and has good radiation absorption capacity. Therefore, it can be boldly spected that the surface ambient temperature is within the appropriate range."


    "... Everything else is fine. A hundred times the atmospheric pressure can be solved, but this chlorine is more troublesome. Its chemical properties are too lively. If I rush in like this, the moisture in the body will soonbine with these chlorine to form hydrochloric acid, and absolute physical istion must be carried out.


    But this is impossible. After all, I can''t do without material interaction with the outside world."Don''t be reckless. Pay attention to methods. I won''tnd on the so stupidly."


    At the beginning, we immediately conducted radiomunication with the satellite and let them find a way to get arge amount of ice.


    Soon, it received a response from the same n. On the side of the n colonizing others, a satellitepletelyposed of solid ice was found, which was surrounded by a gas giant.


    The collectors on the ice satellites received the information transmitted by the ethnic satellites and began to enter the intensive preparatory stage, giving priority to the tasks in the information.


    Although the ice satellite is full of solid ice, this does not mean that it ispletelyposed of ice. Collectors can still find enough material from it to reproduce the individual to evolve themselves. The honeb, a material processing nt, is evolved, and then the rhizomework isid to absorb sunlight for photosynthesis, and the water molecules are disassembled into Hydrogen and oxygen are stored.


    Thousands of biological anti-aircraft guns have been set up, and their principles are no different from that of artillery. The difference between is that one is dead and the other is a living thing.


    With the transmission of a signal, thousands of such anti-aircraft guns concentrated fire and fired in one direction. Hydrogen mixed with oxygen were ignited in a confined space. The resulting explosion pushed the ice shell out of the gunpit and fired it into the deep starry sky.


    The angle has been calcted. Through the distance and orbit and the gravity between thes, these ice shells will form a micro-curved ballistic trajectory around the star after being designed at this angle, hitting the poison gas full of chlorine.


    ording to the initial instructions, the collectors are ready tounch five million tons of such ice shells to the gas andpletely transform the.


    This satellite can support such chaotic behavior of collectors. Its mass is 1.7349x10^23 kg, which is converted into a tonnage of 1,74.9 billion tons. The loss of 5 million tons of solid ice is only a dime.


    The ethnic satellites will also deliver arge number ofpressed carbon blocks to the ice satellites, which can solve the shorings of theck of carbon resources of collectors on the ice satellites.


    The star system is like a game of throwing sandbags betweens.


    After receiving carbon resources, the collectors continued to expand the number of biological anti-aircraft guns, but this time it was heading elsewhere. After that, another group of long-distance collectors arrived at the they were going to colonize, and they also encountered trouble and needed arge amount of solid-state ice for transformation support.


    It is ava full of carbon dioxide and sulfur. Don''t be reckless!


    Collectors are not brainless fools. They won''t spend a lot of time and lives of their peers on things that can be solved with their brains!

 Chapter 427 - 428 Planet Transformation is a Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 428 Transformation is a Tradition</h4>


    After a period of waiting, the ice shell orbit around the fixed orbit of the finally waited for material support from distant poptions, with a total mass of 5 million tons, equivalent to five times the mass of all the earth''s water, crossed several astronomical units at a speed of 3km/s, and is expected to reach the chlorine star in a month. Ball, give this simr a rain of ice.


    "It''s almost there. I have to hide."


    At the beginning, through his own biological radar, he caught the movement of the ice rain early, and elerated the orbit change by changing the output of his biological propulsion direction, so that he could enter the other side of the before the arrival of the ice rain and use the as a shield to avoid the ice rain.


    Time flies. Starting from the starting star, it enters the sub-light speed and then drops to the star system, and then it is now undergoingary environmental transformation. At first, it is roughly estimated that decades have passed in the objective time of the universe. While waiting for the arrival of ice rain, it once again learned the information from the starting star poption. . The signal is very weak, but it can barely read the information. In the final analysis, five light years are still too far away. Even the light will take five years to reach this ster system.


    "This is the ethnic group. At the beginning, after such a long period of political negotiation, the contradiction between the empire and the two colonial stars has sprouted independent ideas. Even if the imperial fleet is anchored in orbit, it can''t give any awe to the Selin people on these colonial stars. All they have is hatred."


    "Their hatred seems to extend to the mother star of the empire, Celine. Some Selenes faintly show some signs of something wrong. ording to the current trend, some individuals in the ethnic group believe that the empire is likely to be disintegrated by its own racial individuals and dispersed into multiple small forces of the Selin people in the near future." However, I always feel that it will not be so simple. The empire will not let itself disintegrate like this, but it will definitely struggle. In that case, it will be very dangerous. They can destroy stars to create supernova explosions. Once the empire goes crazy, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Digest the information from the starting star and mutter to himself.


    "In the final analysis, the technology is not strong enough. If we can have more powerful technology as a guarantee to defend against the supernova explosion, what is it necessary for us to worry about the empire?"


    When I first knew that I was a dream, the supernova explosion is the most extreme cosmic phenomenon in the observable universe. Thick terrestrials will be torn apart by the shock wave caused by the supernova explosion. At the same time, it will also be apanied by the emergence of various high-energy rays. The sma interster dust will sweep all the way for dozens of light years. Let the covered area be silent, and not even a single bacterium can survive.


    How can defense this level of attack not make people feel whimsmsms? It is still necessary to speed up the pace and integrate the resources in this ster system. In this way, both scientific research and resources can bring help to the ethnic group.


    The first decision to clean up the mood is to focus on the current situation. Although I don''t know where my self-confidencees from, I first believe that one day, the ethnic group will solve all problems and be more prosperous.


    The ice rain finally reached its destination. The ice fell into the chloride as the collectors enconceived. The atmosphereposed of ice rain and chlorine rubbed violently. The high temperature wrapped a pale me on the outside of the ice, drawing a long pale white track in the atmosphere of the.


    Although chlorine is a non-mmable gas, it can react with hydrogen to form hydrochloric acid, which is the plot of the collectors. Ice is two hydrogen atoms of water plus one oxygen atom. Chlorine takes away the hydrogen atom to form hydrochloric acid. Naturally, there is only oxygen, 5 million tons of mass of ice, which is enough for this whole species. The''s atmosphere has been transformed into an oxygen-rich environment.


    A hydrochloric acid rain thatsted for several years slowly kicked off.


    As for those hydrochloric acids, it is not a problem. Collectors have many ways to convert hydrochloric acid into their own avable resources, or store them for environmental transformation of others.


    The transformation takes a period of time, and it is still waiting quietly on the fixed track at the beginning.


    On the other side, the same million-ton ice rain crossed the void. These ice fell into a molten full of carbon dioxide, bringing low temperature to the and pulling the high temperature of more than 460 degrees on the''s surface to less than 100 degrees.


    There will also be a heavy rain on this, but unlike the first chlorine, because the surface temperature of the is too high, there will be a heavy rain for decades, which willpletely change the atmospheric structure of the whole.


    Liquidized water absorbs carbon dioxide, which is mostly due to the nature of carbon dioxide, which is easily soluble in water to form carbonic acid, thus reducing the concentration of carbon dioxide on the.


    Generally speaking, in the future, the oceanponents of this will be the happy water of the fat house.


    Generally speaking, if they were Selenes, they would quietly wait for thepletion of the environmental transformation. Their life structure is destined to be like this, but collectors do not need it.


    Don''t be reckless, but if it is feasible, you can''t hesitate when you are reckless.


    The reason why the collectors are colonized on this is the high temperature. Carbon dioxide locks the temperature, causing the surface of the to reach more than 460 degrees. Now that the temperature is below 100 degrees, the collectors will have no scruples.


    Select an area with a suitable temperature, and the collectors on the fixed orbit make aarynding. Thending process is very simple, that is, a strong fiber film in the style of a parachute style, using air resistance to make a forcednding.


    It doesn''t look high-end at all, but it''s very direct and effective. The key is that it''s effective. As long as this is met, it''s enough for the collectors. They are a group of pragmatists.


    Although the temperature will not fall so fast, it doesn''t matter. They just need an area that can be rooted in the honeb to less than 100 degrees, and the high temperature in other ces can be solved while expanding.


    At the beginning, it was the same. In a certain area of the chlorine, the concentration of chlorine decreased due to the appearance of rain. At the beginning, it seized the opportunity to log on the.


    The nature of chlorine gas is too lively to capture hydrogen atoms, and this is the only trouble that hinders the initial colonization. Now that this trouble is cleaned up, it can be reckless.


    Dong!


    Whennding on the ground, the biological rocket directly smashed the ground into a pit with a radius of ten meters, and the biological rocket broke because of such a hardnding. Although it has slowed down, there is still too much quality to carry at the beginning, but there is nothing we can do. Fortunately, it is not a big problem. On this deste, it begins to form a cocoon again.


    The same thing is happening on another.

 Chapter 428 - 429 Pay attention to the method of doing things

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 429 Pay attention to the method of doing things</h4>


    It is troublesome to upy a. After all, it is not a satellite but a main sequence, with a surface area of 460 million square kilometers. The most important thing is that there are all kinds of harsh environments that hinder expansion.


    In response to these problems, collectors have their own set of solutions.


    At the beginning, with the use of rainwater, I stood firmly on the terrestrial. After nting the hive and covering the rhizome, a pool was built to collect hydrochloric acid solution and divided the pool into multiple small pools.


    What to do? It''s very simple, generating electricity. By inserting carbon rods and metal rods into the hydrochloric acid pool, a simple battery can be formed to obtain electrical energy. Driven by these electric energy, the honeb can disassemble and process substances to synthesize organic materials.


    The rhizome unscrupulously raids the outside world, and the molecr material is delivered to the honeb through the rhizome, where it is processed and dismantled.


    Of course, it is not all. Some of them are intercepted and stored and used when needed. After beingbed by the beehive, all the collected resources will be fed back to industrial development again. The number of rhizomes is increasing, and the beehives rise up one by one and stand on the wilderness of thend.


    After taking a firm foothold, chlorine is no longer a problem. At first, there were sufficient resources to solve the impact of chlorine. It began to call on its peers to prepare hydrogen and oxygen, and instructed the rhizomes to dig deep shafts on the ground and inject liquid water after excavation.


    This is also done to prepare liquid hydrogen and liquid oxygen, and then use these two elements as fuel to carry out the nextary expansion n.


    The unity of the city is extremely strong. After cleaning up a t ground, a biological rocket with a body length of 30 meters was bred by the collectors.


    At a good time after calction, when the influence of the wind is very small, these rockets are ordered to beunched. The liquid hydrogen burns and ejects a light blue tail me, and rushes neatly to the cloudy sky. They scattered in the sky, usingteral propulsion to change their trajectory, fall at a distance of about 9,000 kilometers, and quickly take root in that ce to nurture the hive, build hydrochloric acid pools to obtain electricity, expand rhizomes and search for resources, and then make more biological rockets to repeat what happened before.


    Using such an expansion model, the collector''s upation of thes is exponentially expanding. They do not need to consider restrictions such as geographical road conditions. These environmental limitations are meaningless to them.


    Just like once simted in the spiritual realm, it took the collectors less than a month topletely upy the earth''s surface, and the shallow crust was under control. The chlorine is almost the same. Its radius is even 300 kilometers smaller than that of the earth, which took the collectors more than a month toplete. The upation of the surface.


    After the upation of the surface, they began to transform the atmospheric environment, collecting the atmospheric structure and liquid water on the surface of the whole, and the surface waspletely covered by rhizomes.


    There is no obstacle from the atmosphere, the light of the star shines directly on the surface, but this is not a problem. Instead, it gives collectors better light energy resources to drive the honeb processing materials. As for the problem of overheating, liquid hydrogen and oxygen can easily take away the extra heat.


    Looking around, under the sunlight, you can see that the surface of the whole has changed to dark brown. If you look at the surface in detail, you can see dense organisms like snakes all over the surface.


    At this time, the hive has been buried in the ground, vacate the position for the rhizomes to receive light to obtain light energy, and convert light energy into electrical energy to give the hive processing material.


    From arge-scale macro perspective, the whole seems to be slowly being eaten by some kind of virus. Although this understanding cannot be wrong.


    At the beginning, it began to indicate that the collectors on the would expand in two directions, one was the sky and the other was underground. The rhizomes extended downwards. The head of a single molecule could easily prate the formation to achieve longitudinal expansion. The only problem was the high temperature from the core, which was solved by them by cooling arge amount of liquid nitrogen.


    It will only be slower.Compared with the underground, the construction of the sky is much faster, and the construction of Yuntai creatures is not difficult. After all, the original intention of Yuntai creatures is to be fast and economical, and the biological design around these two cores.


    The rapid construction of giant structures is the patent of the supreme will. Although collectors can also build giant structures, they are not fast enough. The design of Yuntai creatures solves their problems in this regard, so that they can quickly transport resources to the universe.


    The biological rocket carries arge amount of organic materials to break through gravity and enter a fixed orbit. These biological rockets gather together andbine into a biological embryo in a fixed orbit, which is the original prototype of the cloud.


    After the cloud tform bio-formed, will use its own hydrogen and oxygen to adjust the orbital position, keep it in sync with the''s rotation, and then drop a long tentacle down. The collectors on the ground will build a huge foundation upwards, butpared with the giant structure. The foundation is much smaller.


    Doing so will further shorten the construction time. Because there is no resistance, the collectors take the lead inpleting the upward foundation construction work and concentrate on expanding downwards and upying the material.


    During the expansion period, the underground went 500 kilometers deep, and the uranium ore, an important resource urgently needed by the ethnic group, was finally discovered.


    Minerals are massive, dark brown. ording to the gic knowledge of the poption, it can be initially identified as bituminous uranium ores.


    With uranium ore, uranium can be extracted, and uranium can extract uranium-235. In the reactors of current collectors, uranium-235 is an indispensable and important resource, whether it is nuclear fusion or nuclear fission.


    Of course, it is not just uranium, but also other radioactive materials, which are important resources that have not been extracted on satellites.


    The discovery of uranium veins gave the collectors a stimnt. If they can find the first one, they can naturally find the second one, and the collectors are more enthusiastic about expansion.


    "Speed up the progress! Resources are ahead!"


    "Ah! I found the gold vein!"


    "I''m in the silver mine!"


    "It''s ufortable. Why are I all nickel iron ore here!"


    ...


    In the field of life, there is the exchange of information between collectors one after another. Thes are falling step by step in their greed. In the foreseeable future, the material of the whole will be under the control of the collectors. However, at first, it didn''t want to wait, so it decided to carry out the next expansion n in advance.


    "First of all, we need to design a brand-new organism."

 Chapter 429 - 430 The Initial Cultivation of Transport Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 430 The Initial Cultivation of Transport Creatures</h4>


    In this ster system, the collectors have no external threat, so there is no need to give birth to mother ship organisms, which consume huge resources.


    It should have been like this.


    In the initial thinking, the gic blueprint of the mothership creature wasid out. It removed all the weapon organs of the mothership creature, thinned the outer bones, and all the child bodies, leaving only the storage space for storing materials and the biological pulses of navigation in the universe.


    Yes, it needs to design a transport carrier that can transport arge number of biological individuals in the universe at one time.


    This is a necessary design. In order to build biological individuals that can produce antimatter in the universe, such a transportation unit must be designed. Such a cosmic transportation unit is needed to build organisms boldly.


    The reason why the gic blueprint of the mother ship organism is adopted is that it is thergest individual in the cosmic unit of the group, and its design is extremely mature. It is born from the Selin''s mother ship ss, that is, all the problems have been solved by the Selin people, andter it has been fine-tuned by the supreme will of Huogu. There is an absolute guarantee on the quantity.


    In order to increase the movement speed, some pulses were added to this new organism.


    However, such an organism still can''t satisfy the first. It feels that in terms of performance, the mother ship creature can be further modified.


    "How to change it?"


    After thinking about it, the original bone structure was removed, and the muscle tissue was the same. The spine bone was divided into four like a cage and attached to the outer epidermis to the tail, shaped like a rugby. This transport creature became a soft creature, but considering that it was not forbat, the soft body It doesn''t matter.


    The fission reactor was also initially eliminated. Ura uranium resources are strategic resources. Whether it is gamma rays or reactors, they are all very dependent on this resource. If you can save a little, you can save this use. At the beginning, it is changed to consuming metal hydrogen as a promoter. Combined with photosynthesis, everything is perfect.


    Metallic hydrogen is easy for collectors to make. Dig a deep pit dozens of kilometers deep into the mantle on the surface, and then fill it with water. Using water pressure, arge amount of metal hydrogenpressed from hydrogen can be obtained. It is a quite cheap renewable resource.


    When this organism is conceived by the Yuntai creature, it can be seen that in space, an extremelyrge organic organism exists in the fixed orbit of a terrestrial, but it is smaller than the mother ship creature. After all, many biologicalponents have been removed.


    "A lot of resources have been wasted. I hope there is no problem."


    At first, I sighed that this was the first time it had designed such a huge organism. In order to elerate the gestation of this big guy, it sacrificed a lot of individual collectors.


    "But I don''t know how the performance is."


    "Mom and try it."


    Send radiomunication to this new ethnic group.


    "Okay."


    After the transporting creatures made a reply, under the coordinated operation of multiple brains, the pulse tail me lit up and slowly moved around the.


    After orbiting the in this way, I returned to the dot again. In this process, the three processes of eleration, disguise and deceleration arepleted, and as long as these three processes arepleted urately, it is enough. The transportation of organisms does not require tooplicated space mobility. It is just a freight unit.


    "Do you feel that something is wrong?" First question.


    "No, it''s normal." Transportation biology answer.


    Hearing this, I gave a satisfactory reply, and at the same time, I used radiomunication for data transmission.


    "You have done a good job. I will send you the construction n. Don''t waste the resources of the ethnic group."


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    While receiving the construction n obtained from the beginning, we also get arge amount of material resources from Yuntai Biology, which are all construction materials.


    After filling, the transport creatures began to set sail.


    The direction of navigation is direct to the star, because the collectors have to breed organisms that can produce antimatter in that ce. Just like the honeb uses energy to disassemble and process matter, making antimatter also requires energy, and it is huge energy. Stars are a good choice."Remember to send a feedback signal back when you arrive at the scheduled location."


    At the beginning, he gave a message to the transport creatures that were not far away like an old mother.


    "I know." Transportation biology answer.


    After exining things, it does not mean that it can be idle at the beginning. It has other things to do, such asmunicating with the same people on others, knowing whether they need material support, or knowing how the resource reserves on others are. The poption needs to be determined ording to the amount of resources in the ster system. A further construction n.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the n is, isn''t it embarrassing to find that there are insufficient resources in the end?


    "What do you have over there?"


    "There are all kinds of resources. is rich in surface carbon and silicon, but the mainpounds are still carbonic acid. There are many silicon, oxygen, iron, magnesium and otherpounds in the mantle. In addition, a lot of uranium veins have been found, which is a terrestrial rich in heavy metal resources. It''s still an iron-nickel core. We don''tck iron.


    "Chur, what resources do you have?"


    Hearing this, the survey data ofary resources was first handed over to the individual ethnic groups, and soon they got their response.


    "At first, it seems that we are very lucky. There is a terrestrial rich in uranium deposits in the ster system, so we don''t have to worry about energy."


    At the beginning, he gave a negative answer, "Uranium mineral resources cannot be used indiscriminately. Uranium resources are strategic materials, and the demand of ethnic groups is veryrge. They should not be wasted like this. Everyone uses metallic hydrogen, and the effect is the same."


    "I see."


    There are not too many quarrels or doubts. Everyone is for the sake of the ethnic group. The initial suggestion is for the sake of the ethnic group, and naturally there will be no rebuttal.


    "Do you have any problems with the mining situation of each? Do you need material support? Continue to ask at the beginning.


    "We need it. The overall temperature of the is still too high. We need some more ice to cool down."


    "Okay, we''ll prepare it right away."


    The collectors of the ice satellites replied immediately.


    "There is no demand for our words, but the environment of this gas giant is worse than those gas giants in the previous star system, and it may beter than previously estimated to extract resources."


    "Everyone can understand the situation of gas giants. If there is anything you need, just let me know."


    It is well known that gaseous giants have a bad environment, and of course they will not me anything at first.


    "We will."

 Chapter 430 - 431 Anti-Matter Engineering (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 431 Anti-Matter Engineering (Part I)</h4>


    ording to the construction n, transport organisms cross several astronomical units to reach the vicinity of the star, and adjust the trajectory to enter the orbit at an exocut angle, moving around the star.


    "I have reached the star."


    After using radiomunication to send information to the ethnic group, the transporting creatures falls into silence, which is the most energy-saving way. It needs to wait for more materials to be delivered here. The materials it carries are only a small part of what arge individual needs to incubate.


    During this period, the energy consumption problem of transport organisms is solved by photosynthesis, and the heat umtion problem caused by the distance is also solved by the substances carried, so it is not a big problem.


    With the passage of time, more transport creatures are bred by them and carry arge amount of material to the vicinity of the star, and then enter the same state of silence as the first transport creature. They are also waiting for the subsequent arrival of the same family.


    When the umtion of material meets the requirements of the n, hundreds of transport organisms are separated from the group and gather together to form a huge cocoon. While orbiting the star, the cocoon slowly begins to rotate, and the central axis of the rotation axis is perpendicr to the direction of the star.


    The cocoon gradually expands in this rotation state and absorbs the energy of the star to rectify the matter. The principle is the same as the honeb, which processes or disassembles molecrpounds through lost electrons.


    Gradually, the appearance of the cocoon changed from a constantly rising and shrinking saa to a gyro-like shape, and the bottoms of the two cones merged with each other to form.


    The cone angle facing the star side is obtinto-angle, so the bottom surface isrge, but the height is not high, and the cone angle on the opposite side is very small, but because the bottom fits each other, the height of this cone is very high.


    At this time, the cocoon no longer shows continuous rise and contraction, and it is straightened by the two cones.


    After another period of time, the first single-molecr tentacle broke the cocoon, stuffed the substance of the cocoon into its side mouth toplete the recovery of the substance.


    Presented in the cosmic vacuum is a very strange biological structure, which still maintains its rotation and never stops. The central axis is a bone, which runs straight through the organism and perpendicr to the surface of the star.


    It is not so much the bones of this organism as the bones are covered with some meat. Most of the meat is concentrated at the end near the star, and there is not much meat on the hollow bone pointing to the deep space of the universe.


    Subsequently, the meat block at the bottom extends the skeleton scaffold parallel to the star surface, and is covered with a ck-brown meat film that absorbs light energy and converts it into electric energy. The principle is no different from the rhizome. The organism can obtain great electrical energy with this.


    The hollow bone slowly grows severalyers of superfiber film. The spacing between the films is notrge, but they are all filled with chlorine gas. Because the superfiber film itself does not contain hydrogen or metal elements. It isposed of carbon and oxygen, it will not form hydrochloric acid or be corroded by chlorine.


    This is a sample organism. The collectors have no experience, so they need to make experimental antimatter. If they can sessfully produce antimatter, they will begin to breed such organisms inrge quantities for the poption and expand the production scale.


    To make antimatter, you first need to know what antimatter is.


    Antimatter is the opposite state of normal matter. In addition to this, it is the same as the property of positive matter. The electricity is equal but the electricity is opposite.


    Antimatter also reacts chemically with each other. In addition, antimatter and antimatter can also undergo nuclear fusion reactions. The energy released is not much different from that of positive material nuclear fusion, but the charge radiation released is positive charge.


    After knowing this, you can start to make antimatter, and the collectors are ready to make antihydrogen atoms.


    In fact, the principle is very simple. Find a way to create a positive charge and anti proton, and thenbine the two particles to form an antihydrogen atom.


    It''s very simple, but the question arises. How to make a positive charge? How to make an anti- proton? How can they be obedient andbine with each other? Even if it isbined to form an antihydrogen atom,


    How do you know if the antimatter has been sessfully manufactured? How to induce antihydrogen atoms to be stored?These are all problems.


    And now, the collectors have solved it.


    First of all, it is not too difficult to obtain positrons. The fusion of four protons into a helium nucleus will release two electron neutons and two positrons at the same time. Therefore, it has a natural advantage in material resources to produce antimatter near the star.


    The only problem is how to filter the positrons out of the various radiation released from the star for particle processing, and the chlorine in the hollow skeleton will absorb the metal ion flow and hydrogen ion flow released from the star, and the positron flow will be filtered out.


    Positrons are also electrons, but they carry a positive charge, so as long as they are reversed, they can also be affected by strong electric fields. collectors take advantage of this to reverse elerate the movement speed of positive electrons.


    Of course, despite this, the movement speed of positrons is still very fast, which will probably reduce the near light speed of positrons by 15%, and then meet the same decelerating antiproton under the action of an electric field.


    Then there are antiprotons, which is much more difficult than positrons. If you want antiprotons to appear, you need arge number of protons to bombard the metal target. The energy level required is about 2,000 times that of positron formation, which means that a particle elerator is needed.


    For this purpose, collectors must design another set of organisms.


    After confirming that the positron can be filtered out intact, which is not much different from what was expected, more than a dozen transport organisms left the group, and thebination can produce anti-pon particle elerators.


    This creature is also a hollow bone that runs through the whole, but unlike the organism that collects positrons, it has two ringed bone extensions. One is the eleration ring, which is used to elerate the proton flow and bombard the metal target to make anti protons, and the other is the binding ring, which is used tobine anti protons and positrons to be antihydrogen atoms.


    It also has a dark brown meat membrane that produces light electricity, and it isrger and wider than the previous organisms that collect positrons. If the meat film that collects positron organisms is one, then the meat film that makes anti proton organisms is one hundred.


    To make antimatter, in general, a strong maic field is an indispensable part, and in order to form a strong maic field stably, a huge electrical energy is needed as the basis.


    This is why the collectors and Huo Gu both believe that antimatter should be made from organisms and built near the stars, because this ce is really suitable.


    Energy has energy, positrons have positrons, all natural existence, is there any better ce than this?

 Chapter 431 - 432 Anti-Matter Engineering (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 432 Anti-Matter Engineering (Part 2)</h4>


    This is a positron, which is about to embark on a journey of having an ancient son and aing son.


    It was born from the process of agglomeration of four protons to synthesize helium nuclei. It started from the star with its other three brothers and jumped 57.9 million kilometers into a huge structure.


    Then a pile of chloride ions blocked them. These chloride ions greedily captured the metal ions and hydrogen ions that were with it, and brushed down arge number of travelers in one breath.


    The surviving peers, in addition to some positrons, are the electron neutons born with theirpatriots, as well as some gamma-ray-frequency photons.


    Then it was captured by the electric field, which released gamma photons and electron neutrinos, and constantly reduced the speed of the positron. Because of the constraint of the strong electric field, the positron could not achieve side deflection, and it could only be cut by 15% of the speed and continued to move forward.


    Here, it is guided into the side corridor by the electric field and enters a cirction, constantly moving around under the influence of the electric field.


    Here, the positrons met newpanions, called anti- protons, and they began to travel from another ce. They talked happily on both sides, so they nned to travel together.


    After how many circles they circled, they came out of the corridor and were led back to the vertical corridor by the electric field to the journey where they didn''t know where the end was.


    In the end, they stopped in a ce surrounded by six electric fields and stable all year round. It was a very suitable and beautiful ce to live, so they nned to make a permanent conclusion here.


    ...


    "Is this the giant structure specializing in the production of antimatter..."


    "How about the output?"


    At the beginning, he entrusted the work on the to other families and came to the vicinity of the star for observation. As the best qualified collector in this ster system, it is also the most proficient individual in the use of knowledge. Therefore, after the antimatter giant is built and operated, it muste to check it in person to ensure that there are no mistakes.


    In the initial line of sight, this giant structure that produces antimatter isposed of two parts. If the direction of the star is regarded as the ground, they are connected to each other up and down, and rotate slowly in synchronously, with the axis of rotation pointing to the star.


    After hearing the first inquiry, Jugu gave an answer.


    "At the current production rate, about ten kilograms of mass of antimatter can be collected every year."


    "So little?"


    The speechless giant shape is several timesrger than the mother ship''s creature, but such a body only produces ten kilograms of mass of antimatter every year.


    In fact, there are already a lot. You should know that the manufacture of antimatter is calcted ording to atoms. The output of the antimatter giant can be regarded as an explosion. The Selin people have worked hard for thousands of years, but only umted ten tons of antimatter. The output of a giant can beparable to them.


    Don''t forget that the Selene people are a whole civilization, and the giant structure is just a more resource-consuming mass production unit. Collectors can build more such anti-material giants to make anti-matter.


    At first, he attached his own space organism to the giant structure, and then left the space organism andnded on the giant structure as a collector.


    The giant structure is very big. The meat film that you step on for the first time is like an endless wilderness. Looking around, the end of the vision is the horizon built by the meat membrane.


    Looking up again, it is a huge thing that is so high that you can''t see the top clearly. This is the giant organism.


    On such a huge scale, the strength of the giant structure has been reduced by a level. Therger the object, the better. Arge scale will cause excessive internal stress of the object, which will lead to a decrease in strength.


    However, if the damage tolerance is not considered, the current size of the giant structure can only be regarded asrge, not to the extent of its own scattering.


    "I want to see the collection of antimatter."


    After giving the story to the giant structure, he began to climb on the giant structure and climb to the top, because the collected antimatter basically gathered to that ce.


    At the top, a container was carefully taken down. The whole container is presented as silver-gray metal, cylindrical, and the top and bottom are iid with a metal hydrogen battery as energy. The size is simr to that of a gas tank, but if something happens to this container, the energy released is far less than that of a gas tank. .


    This container has a professional term ''Penning ion trap'' on the earth. It is a device that can store charged particles, using a uniform axial maic field and an uneven four-pole electric field to bind ions.


    The collectors don''t know about the Pengning ion trap. After all, they don''t have much intersection with human beings, and the Selin people will not generously tell them this technology. This ispletely something they have thought of using the knowledge they have learned. Since they are under the same starry sky, the basicws of the universe are the same. It is not surprising that different species think of the same thing.


    When the container is removed, the connection part of the container is exposed. It is an opening. is exactly the size of the container opening, but it is now in a closed state. In order to avoid the initial injury, the giant temporarily stopped the production of antimatter.


    At the beginning, he cut off one of his fangs, suspended it directly above the giant opening, and signaled.


    "You can start."


    Receiving the initial information, the giant structure once again operated to produce antihydrogen atoms. Many antihydrogen atoms ejected from the opening and hit the cut off limb. The dazzling ray flow filled the eyes of the chu for a while, making his vision white, and the retina was directly burned.


    Because it is in space and the mass of the annihtion reaction is very small, there will be no violent explosion. There is only a silent gamma-ray explosion.


    "Cchu, are you all right?"


    "No problem."


    The giant structure stopped the production of antimatter and closed the opening. At first, it was in ce to make cocoon and repair the damaged part.


    After recovery, the Pengning ion trap, which is equipped with anti-matter, will be installed again, and the action will be more cautious than before.


    I have experienced the power of antimatter for the first time, and naturally I am more in awe of this kind of thing.


    "There must be such a thing, and there must be many, so that themunity can be more prosperous. These resources will definitely be the pir resources of the future of the ethnic group."


    "But the output is too regrettable..."


    Ten kilograms per year is too little. At first nce, its eyes turn to the star, looking at the sea of light and sma.


    "Since this is already the best design, build more giant structures to produce antimatter."


    "Build a huge structure of more than 100,000 seats and produce ten tons and eight tons of antimatter in one breath. Anyway, raw materials are not very scarce, but it is more troublesome to generate proton flow."

 Chapter 432 - 433 Star-absorbing Dafa

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 433 Star-absorbing Dafa</h4>


    The golden star scatters its own light in the deep universe. This is an F-type star, which can be judged from the metallic spectral lines.


    Its brightness is 6,000 times that of sr luminosity, its mass is equivalent to the sum of the twelve suns, and its diameter is equivalent to 46 times the diameter of the sun. In front of this star, the main sequence star of the sr system can only be regarded as a child who has not grown up.


    Because it isrger than the sun, it is also hotter than the sun. The internal nuclear fusion reaction is more violent and more productive. At the same time, it is also more dangerous. Its radiation energy level is terrible. If such a star reces the position of the sun, the earth will be another Mercury, the atmosphere will be blown away, and the geoma will be The surface is dry and full ofva. The surface temperature can reach more than 400 degrees Celsius during the day, and it will drop to minus 170 degrees Celsius at night. When night falls, people on the surface will see volcanic zes all over the field and rapidly cooling and cracking molten rocks. The terrain is very t like a in, like this. The volcanic ze will extend all the way to the horizon of the sky, where it bends slightly with a slight arc.


    This is the power of the main sequence star, the master of a ster system. Just being too close can turn the world into the horror of purgatory on earth.


    However, some little ones now ignore these and act recklessly near this main sequence star.


    From a distance, this F-type star no longer has the majesty as it used to be. There are spotted ''feckles'' on the glorious and sacred star. It is an antimatter giant organism that is using the energy and resources of the star to produce arge amount of antihydrogen atoms.


    Even from a macro-scale perspective such as astronomical units, you can see many small dots betweens ands,s and stars,s and satellites.


    The entire star system has lost its former tranquility because of the existence of these small points, and radio signals have filled the entire star system and extended to the Kuiper belt.


    "We are short of water resources, and there are hundreds of millions of tons of ice cubes."


    "Received, the mining team is already rushing to make artillery shells."


    "What about metallic hydrogen? Why hasn''t the metal hydrogen arrived yet? We are in urgent need!"


    "The transportation biological route is wrong. It is being renned."


    "Is it like this?! Without metal and hydrogen, we can''t start work here! What should I do if I catch up with the progress!"


    "Regarding the matter of getting lost, the individual just realized that he had run in the wrong ce, and its biological radar was located on the wrong."


    "It is inevitable for newborn individuals to make mistakes. Don''t be too impatient. If you are in a hurry, we also have metal hydrogen here. We can just produce it, but the output is not much."


    "That''s it. Send it quickly."


    The matter was settled, but then some collectors noticed that something was wrong, because the same group that gave metal hydrogen was the collector group of gaseous giants. However, the harsh environment of gaseous giants led to the collection of resources from the collectors being limited to the collection of atmospheric gases. If you want to exploit the resources inside the, it is not enough for the time being.


    So the collectors of others will wonder where the metal hydrogenes from among the family of gas giants. They don''t have that kind of condition.


    "Huh? Can your gaseouss also produce metallic hydrogen?


    "Of course, we have added new biological individuals."


    The collectors of gaseous superstars gave a positive answer, creating conditions without conditions to meet their own needs. This is technology.


    Near the fixed orbit of the huge gaseous giant, there is a small individual whose size is equivalent to the sum of the three Mounts of Everest. It is a giant on the earth that is enough to crush any human creation, but it is still insignificantpared to a gaseous giant.


    It is it that absorbs the gas of gas giants and then makes metallic hydrogen.


    It is also like a topro, but different from the antimatter giant, its appearance is more simr to an inverted cone.


    The tip of the cone presents a blunt angle of more than one hundred degrees.Because the size of the centrifugal force depends on the mass of the rotating object, this giant structure can extract gas resources in ces closer to the gaseous giant. Its central axis will hang a long ultra-fiber straw to inhale the gas.


    In the process of absorbing gas, it always maintains rotation, which is the same as the antimatter giant, but the difference is that the antimatter giant is to make the antiparticles better guided. The rotation of this gas giant will generate centrifugal force, centrifugal force to create artificial gravity, and use water pressure under artificial gravity topress metal. Hydrogen.


    The old routine, to put it bluntly, it is still hydraulicpression of metal hydrogen, which is just moved from the to the universe.


    After the metal hydrogen ispressed and formed, the giant structure will wrap the metal hydrogen in ayer of colloid, and then eject it from the central axis. The ejection force will not be veryrge. There is no gravity in space. Although the mass of the giant structure itself is huge, it has not reached the level of strong gravity, so as long as you push it gently, the metal hydrogen can be ejected from the central axis and transported. Biological reception.


    The only thing to consider is the rotation of metal hydrogen. In order to make artificial gravity meet the requirements, the giant structure of metal hydrogen will rotate faster, at least faster than car tires. In this way, the metal hydrogen emitted will also carry the torque of rotation.


    At this time, it is the turn of the colloid that wraps metal hydrogen to y a role. The colloid itself is very soft, so it is not too lethal. The colloid itself can create resistance to the internal metal hydrogen and terminate its rotation, so it is not difficult for the transportation of thin-skinned andrge fillings to receive metal hydrogen.


    "Don''t get lost, okay? The same people on the over there are in a hurry.


    "I know, there will be no problem."


    "Then tell me, in which direction is the destination?"


    "It''s over there, 179,500000km away from us."


    "Very good. Let''s go now. Time won''t wait for us."


    "Yes."


    Tell them to transport the creatures, and the collectors on the gaseous superstars are put into production and construction again.


    After sessfully building the first giant structure of the gaseous giant to collect atmosphericpressed metal hydrogen, they can naturally build the second and third. As long as they have enough resources, they can build a lot.


    In addition to metallic hydrogen, other resources can be manufactured, such as solid methane, carbon blocks, metals, etc. After all, there is not only hydrogen in gaseous giants. Other elements disassembled by lost electrons can also bepressed into solid resources by water pressure.


    The basic knowledge that Hogu stole from the Selin people is still fermenting. The seeds of these technologies are taking root and sprouting. In the foreseeable future, the seeds are destined to thrive and be a big tree that covers the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 433 - 434 Taoism and Long

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 434 Taoism and Long</h4>


    Over time, terrible things are happening in the ster system.


    The giants are shrinking in size in circles, the satellites have basically been dismantled and have not even left the core, and the number of small spots arranged near the star''s orbits has increased exponentially. Unlike the collectors who are limited by manpower like the Selin people, who unscrupulouslyy anti-matter giants. Take the antihydrogen atom.


    At this time, the number of giant structures has reached 100 million!


    What is this concept? One antihydrogen atom can produce ten kilograms per year, and one hundred million antimatter is one million tons per year!


    "The quantity is still too small. It would be nice if it could be as envisaged in the n."


    Looking at the direction of the star for the first time, I sighed.


    It originally thought that the antimatter giant could almost block the star''s light. ording to the nned ideal state, the antimatter giant would form a neb around the star.


    "It''s not our problem. Theary resources in this ster system can''t support us to breed such arge number of antimatter giants."


    The collectors are used to sharing their ideas, and the emotions sent by radiomunication just now were known by other collectors.


    "In addition, the outermost meteorite group is not enough. At least dozens of terrestrials asrge as gaseous giants are barely enough. This star is too big."


    "If the antimatter giant can be reduced, the number can be increased a little more."


    "This is meaningless. As we all know, the body shape of antimatter giant structure is to maximize the ability to produce antimatter. Reducing the body shape means that the amount of production will decrease. In the end, even if it forms a cloud to block the light of the star, the production capacity will not go up much, and the cart is put the cart before!"


    The collectors argued that although thes have not been dismantled, those who understand the amount of resources can roughly judge how much giant structures all resources can build. Based on the number of these calctionsbined with the current number of giants, it is naturally clear whether the final antimatter giants can reach the level of blocking the light of the star.


    "Stars ount for 90% or more of the mass of the entire ster system. If only we could dismantle stars like dismantlings."


    "This kind of anti-matter giant will be enough."


    At first, they stared at the stars with great regret. If they could work on the stars, they would be able to do far more than they are now.


    But they can''t. Life forms and technology limit their ability to mess around.


    "This is impossible. At first, the environment of the star was much worse than that of a gas giant."


    "Yes, we vaporized that temperature not long before we came into contact, let alone mining the material resources of stars."


    "What''s more, it''s not just about temperature. High-energy radiation is extremely deadly, especially for us. These radiation can''t help but burn our bodies, destroy our genes, and destroy our constituent elements from the level of atomic nuclei. Even high-temperatures are not as horrible as stars."


    The whimsical thoughts at the beginning are like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. They don''t want to do this at the beginning. It''s not feasible. The life structure of the protein limits them.


    In fact, it is not only protein, even if it is a non-living mechanical structure. Although the mechanical structure is not afraid of high temperature, it is not afraid of radiation. However, it needs control elements to drive these, and the control elements are afraid of high temperature and radiation. Radiation will burn off the micro-scale integrated circuit, and the electromaic pulse can achieve the effect of high-energy radiation. Ejection can also be achieved. In the final analysis, radiation is also an electromaic wave.


    Don''t think that sealing the control element in an all-round way can solve the problem. Theposition of atoms is the nucleus and electrons, and the space between electrons and nuclei is very empty. If you erge the scale, it is equivalent to the distance between stars ands, like uncharged gamma rays or uncharged high-energy particle streams, which can bepletely In order to prate the physicalpartment and destroy the control elements behind thepartment, especially on stars, which produce a huge amount of such radiation all the time.


    If it is an mechanical body, then at least to what extent can it be used to mine ster matter?


    The neutron is in parallel!


    This substance can be understood as arge nucleus. The nuclei are so close that even light cannot pass through the gap between them, so it can be roughly understood as non-existent. The reflection rate of this material will be 100%.


    The Selin people have such a concept that there was a description of this material in their science fiction work The Four Body.


    However, it is also limited to this. To pull from science fiction to reality, the technical difficulty will be very high, and the simplest and most core problem among many problems - neutrons are not charged or affected by the electric field. How can we restrain them to the macro level?


    The neutron star solves this problem by gravity. In the science fiction works of the Selin people, the solution is to rely on a certain position of the author''s mouth. However, in reality, whether it is a collector or a The Selin people, it is only electromaic force that can use.


    "I''m just thinking about it. I know very well that we can''t meet the requirements of ster mining technically, and I don''t n to practice this idea."


    Reply to the individuals of the ethnic group for the first time.


    "But what''s the point of thinking like this?"


    Collectors can''t understand this behavior at the beginning. Since they know it''s meaningless, why do they think about feasibility?


    "The will once said that the root of technological progress lies in thinking nonsense and knowing how to think. It doesn''t matter, but it can''t be indifferent. The main reason is that you can''t give up thinking. Anyway, thinking doesn''t consume much resources, and it doesn''t matter if you think about it."


    I answered my colleagues like this.


    "By the way, how is the construction of the maic track going?" Ask the ethnic individuals for the first time.


    "It has beenpleted, but it is still in the testing stage. If the problem is not big, it can be put into use by the ethnic group after a problem investigation."


    "That''s good. We will be very happy to bring back so much antimatter."


    The individual collector who first establishedmunication hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "But what should we do about those Selin people?"


    "...For those monsters, I''m not sure if our antimatter can deter them."


    Thinking about the behaviors of the Selin people, I was a little uncertain at first.


    "It should be okay, right? They are also creatures and don''t want to die.


    "No, you don''t understand. You are new individuals born in this ster system, so you have never seen those monsters. You can''t imagine what crazy behavior they will do to satisfy the chemical stimtion of their own brains."


    "For example?"


    "For example, abandoning ethnic groups."

 Chapter 434 - 435 The Road to the Star Track

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 435 The Road to the Star Track</h4>


    Not all collectors are involved in the construction of the ster system. Some of the collectors are separated from therge-scale group, and they have other tasks.


    After the collectors arrived at the star system, it was not only non-living bodies that revolved around the star. In the void, in addition to the giants of exploiting resources, the collectors also gave birth to another giants that did not exploit resources, which were responsible for consuming resources.


    These giant structures are a ring structure with a veryrge radius. People stand in the inner circle of the giant structure and walk around. If they don''t see the extension in front of them with their eyes, they won''t realize that there is a ring under their feet.


    There are tens of thousands of rings like this in the star system, extending from the vicinity of the star to the inner edge of the Kuiper belt. Although these giant structures are staggered from each other at the detailed level, a straight line can be roughly seen on a macro scale.


    A cosmic creature slowly moves between these giant groups. In the process, it has been constantly releasing radio information.


    "Be careful when checking your body. Don''t have any problems. Some time ago, there was a person who was reckless and couldn''t even use his own biological radar."


    "After arriving at the, I realized that I hade to the wrong ce, which led to a dy in the progress of the wholeary project. Fortunately, other families would subsidize support, otherwise it would be dyed for a longer time."


    "How long has that been dyed?"


    There is a huge question, and the cosmic creature is not polite, even if he gives a sad answer.


    "One day, no... To be precise, it was 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds, a whole 86,399 seconds wasted! This is still the case of timely subsidies for ethnic groups! Fortunately, the twos are not far away, otherwise it will be longer!"


    "You can''t learn it! Do you know? The task you shoulder is very important to the ethnic group! There is no room for mistakes or idents! If you have a problem and the route has shifted, our anti-matter system this year will be all in vain! Do you understand?"


    After a vent, the cosmic creatures reminded the giants.


    "Yes! Never make a mistake!"


    "Very good! Self-test now! Let''s start with the voltage-up electric field!"


    Under the order of this cosmic creature, a spectacr scene appears, especially at the macroscopic scale, you can see a fleeting blue light shing from time to time in the star system.


    These shing things are lightning. Theoretically, there is no lightning in space. Lightning needs metal ions and media. That is to say, in the environment of cosmic vacuum, lightning is basically invisible.


    However, vacuum is not an absolute nothingness, especially in the ster system. The star releases charged particles out all the time. After the electric field is boosted, the charged particles released by the star are constrained. When the density of particles in space increases, it is natural to generate an electric arc, from which these shese.


    After a period of time, the cosmic creatures received a response from the giant creatures, which was basically a unified answer - no problem.


    "Then go to the next stage and carry out the actual test."


    Cosmic creatures let the giant creatures go to the next inspection stage and use practical application to determine that there is no problem.


    You can''t say that there is no problem. Even the examination may be omissions. Previously, the giant organisms were asked to check their bodies by themselves in order to save time and resources. Every application detection consumes resources very much, and collectors do not want to waste resources like this.


    Giant creatures obey the orders of cosmic creatures and begin to change the orbit. They are equipped withser organs, which are not used by giant creatures to attack the enemy. Their main role is to proofread. The light path is straight and can only be straight. Under the proofreading of theser, the giant creatures will be arranged in a straight line from the star to the Kuiper belt.


    Because they are separated, there is no problem of structural stress. There is no fixed force between them and the mass is not high enough to form gravity, so they do not affect each other.


    These rings are equipped with giant structures to form a super-giant array of light scale, each of which can form a strong maic field. The objects entering their rings will be constantly driven by the giant creatures with strong maic fields. eleration from conventional speed to sub-light speed is more than enough.


    The collectors took this ultra-giant array of light scales a nice name - ''Star Track''.


    The purpose of the star orbit is very simple, that is, to transport material across the star, so that the collectors can transport antimatter back to the group of the starting star.


    The practical test is also very simple. Let an object sessfully elerate to the sublight speed, the star track exerts its effect, and then the test passes.


    Giant creatures are eager to try, because they can finally y a role for the poption. Through their own reserves of metal hydrogen, they begin to boost and strengthen themselves, doubling the maic field.


    An iron ball weighing up to one ton was pushed into the electric field of giant creatures by cosmic creatures near the orbit of the star. Its speed was soaring and soon reached sublight speed.


    However, at this time, the iron ball has not yet separated from the star-orbit array, so the speed is still soaring under the action of electromaic force, but it is soaring very slowly, no longer as fast as before.


    This is because in this universe, the upper limit speed of a mass object is the speed of light. If you want to reach a higher speed, you need higher energy. Objects carrying mass can only approach the speed of light infinitely and cannot exceed or reach the speed of light.


    Unless the stationary mass of that object is zero, like a photon, there is only dynamic mass, but no static mass.


    A few minutester, a ton of iron ball elerated to a speed of light 99.999...99, so it broke away from the ster system and flew into the deep universe.


    Looking at the iron ball from the outside, it is no longer the original appearance. This is not that its own state has been changed, but the appearance change caused by the distortion of light after reaching the sub-light speed. Under the Doppler effect, the collectors in the star system only captured a small red dot in the universe through biological radar. In, and then it soon disappeared, that''s all.


    "Is anyone ying a bad role?"


    The cosmic creature initiated a question. After practice, many problems will appear, and if all these problems are solved, there will be no more problems. The star orbit can be immediately put into use to start the antimatter belt.


    The answer of giant creatures to cosmic creatures is a unified answer - no problem.


    After learning the answers of the giant creatures, cosmic creatures began to establish contact with the collectors of these exploiting resources to report to them on the progress of the star track.

 Chapter 435 - 436 3 Years of Intoxicated Gold

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 436 3 Years of Intoxicated Gold</h4>


    One nail was missing, a horse palm was lost, a horse was lost, a war horse was lost, a king was lost, a king was lost, a war was lost, a war was lost, and a country was lost.


    At first, there was no too fierce tit-for-tat, but only a piece of harmony. Amiba expressed his friendship to the Selin people and gave a lot of materials to the colonials of the two empires. Their generosity shocked the Selin people on the twos, and the Selin people of the twos were able to speed up the construction because of these materials.Cut down.


    There are many trade contracts between the Selin people and Amoeba, which are measured in units of ''billion''. Although the Serene people are wary of Amoeba''s wisdom, they can''t resist the temptation of money. No one wants to go further with their families, families and interest groups to get a better material life. Greater power.


    After colonizing two terrestrials, there are faint signs ofmercial control in this area that it is out of the control of the empire. Interests drive people''s hearts - when there is 50% profit, some people will take risks. When there is 100% profit, some people dare to trample on thew, and when there is 300 percent or more of the profit. Those who want to make profits dare to be reckless.


    So much so that three years have passed since the empire learned that Amoeba had provided arge amount of material support for the two colonial stars under its jurisdiction.


    These three years have been the golden age of two colonial stars. The big construction of construction means more jobs, and it also means that the infrastructure is getting better and better. As a result, people''s living conditions are getting higher and higher. Banks are looking for customers everywhere to borrow, and even to the extent that customers choose which bank to lend, even bad debts can be passed. With material support from Amoeba to fill the vacancy, the economy is taking off with an almost vertical upward trend on the function chart.


    It was a three-year-old obsessed with money. There was so much money that it could not be spent. As long as you are willing to spend a little time, there is gold everywhere, a person can easily earn enough money that can be spent by several generations, hundreds of billions, trillions, and even more.


    The public flying cars parked on the tarmac treat each other coldly, but they flock to those special flying cars. Thousands of people are crowded on the tarmac and shouting, just to be able to get on a special flying car, and even to spend 100 million yuan for it. Each bus of the public flying car is basically empty, and the shape of the same as the peers. In sharp contrast.


    In the past three years, ''paper drunken gold'' is not an adjective, but an idiom that is already simr to a descriptor. The Selin people are really obsessed with gold and have bought gold to show their wealth.


    This is mainly because gold preserves its value. Gold is also a scarce precious metal in the universe. The nuclear fusion of stars can only ferge to iron. The elements after iron need to absorb energy, so only when supernovae bursts will material elements such as gold be derived.


    In the industrial system of the Selin people, gold also upies arge part. It can bebined with other metals to make alloys, and can also be used as an internalponent of some kind of precision instrument alone. It is an extremely important material resource. With the development of civilization, gold will only continue to appreciate without depreciation. It is the foreseeable future of the Selin people.


    Because of this, buying gold is the craze of this era of paper and gold. As for what to do when buying gold, of course, it is used casually. It can be toilet paper after going to the toilet, or seasonings for meals, bookmarks, book coats, clothing fibers, flying car coatings, etc.


    Only unexpected, there is nothing they dare not do, a crazy three years.


    The collectors in the same ster system witnessed the madness of the Selin people, watching them ecstatic because of the rise of some false numbers, watching them suffer from the decline of these false numbers, or even preparing tomit suicide, and then stand on the roof and prepare to jump down. Unexpectedly, I found that I had be rich again. I cried with joy and thank God.


    Despite such madness, in the past three years, the money of the Thurlin people has not depreciated, but has been constantly appreciating. The main reason is the material subsidies received from Amoeba, such a huge amount of resources has kept prices at a very low level.


    Rare is the most precious thing. In addition to rarity, it is demand. These two factors determine the value of an object. Because of this, when something is everywhere, its value will be pressed down.


    Gold has not depreciated significantly due to industrial and private demand. Instead, it shows a steady upward trend. However, the value of other material resources is not like this. The reduction in the value of raw materials means that more profits can be made, which greatly stimtes the economic development of the industry and promotes it in the Governor''s Office. It is even lower under the policy of development.


    To what extent has the human value of the Selin people expanded in the past three years?


    It is equivalent to a penniless poor man doing the lowest-paid cleaning job. In five or six years, he can easily buy the White House without frowning.


    However, these are all virtual. After is out of the material foundation, money is just a string of numbers. The collectors are very clear about this, because this is the result of their intentional guidance. Under the paper drunken gold fan is the undercurrent surging crisis, just the Selin people. I just haven''t realized it yet.


    This is a bomb, a financial bomb. When it explodes, no one on the Thurins on the twos can escape, and even if it works well, it may affect the home of the empire.


    In this farce, the collectors don''t need to do anything, just give resources, and the image of a ''good person'' is left in the hearts of these Selin people.


    Want gold? Here, do you want metal hydrogen? Here, do you want superfiber materials? Here, do you want other industrial materials? Give... You can develop whatever resources you want. We all satisfy you. After all, we are such good people.


    However, it is not an unlimited resource subsidy. The collectors have limited a limited mass, and the mass cannot exceed one million tons, which is more than enough to assist the economy, but it is difficult to form a fleet. This is a safe mass range. Almost any material resource within this mass range can satisfy twos. The Selin people on the


    This expansion during the economic outbreak continued until the intervention of the empire.


    That day was also the trigger for the beginning of the conflict between the empire and the two colonial stars. The empire issued a decree, and the governors of the twos were sent back to Celine, and the new governor took over theary affairs.


    It was also on that day that Amoeba received a message from the empire on the grounds of internal affairs, asking Amoeba to stop directly subsidizing the resources of the twos, and instead send the subsidized resources to Selene, and the empire will allocate resources to the twos.

 Chapter 436 - 437 The Helplessness of the Empire

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 437 The Helplessness of the Empire</h4>


    Does the empire hope that the two colonial stars under its jurisdiction develop well? I don''t want to develop well, at least before the life field on the twos is solved. Good development means that the poption flow will increase, and people will try their best to go to the colonial star. The resources, technology and talents of the empire will inevitably tilt.


    Even if you hope to develop well, it will wait until the life field on the is eradicated.


    However, the thing that makes the empire hate is that they have nothing to do with the life field on the twos. They can''t move away the greedy ordinary Selin people. To destroy the life field, they need to annihte and bomb the whole, disintegrate without leaving a single cell from the inside to the outside, but the empire can''t do this, because those It''s the citizens of the empire. If the empire really does this, what will those people think?


    The twos were attacked by their own fleet without making any mistakes. Isn''t this the guidance of public opinion? Are the people fools?


    What? Just because there is a life field of Amoeba on the? Come on, Amoeba said that it was just a technical problem after environmental transformation. You see, so many people living on it are fine. Is it still doubtful? Just because of this little doubt, you will fight to kill your family? What our people support is an iron-blooded and powerful empire, but it is not a crazy empire! Do you think our people will believe your nonsense?


    Therefore, the empire could only take a slow-down n.


    Themercial contract signed by the collector secretly with the governor disintegrated the empire''s dy in silence.


    In three years, coupled with the slow development caused by the empire''s containment of the export of resources, the liberation of Amoeba was exchanged for a volcanic eruption in a repressing environment, and the economic development grew uncontrobly.


    Who doesn''t want to live a better life?


    What is this concept for people on the colonial? It''s like nibbling ck bread on the construction site today. When it rains, you can''t even afford an umbre, so you can only brave the rain to go to work. The next day, you pile up a million at home. You can spend as much as you want, and you don''t have to look at the faces of those construction contractors.


    Do you want me to work? Is your monthly sry over one million?


    What, how dare you attack me? I quit! Do you really think I''m still short of money as before? The treatment is poor and the temper is bad. A boss like you is doomed to be eliminated. Look at the boss next door. Why can''t you learn from others? I''ve dumped you for a few blocks!


    The empire knew nothing about this matter. The trauma caused by the pilgrim organization has not yet recovered. It can be noticed that it is mainly because the Fate identally contacted the passengers returning from the colonial star, which made it known that the twos were exploding and growing economies.


    This is mainly because the governor is ying tricks in it. The interests can''t be let go if they want to. After first tasted the benefits, the governor was trying to hide this matter and forge the report.


    Interests drive people''s hearts!


    The interests of the governor are the same as those of the colonial star. The better the colonial star, the greater the governor''s voice. On the contrary, if the colonial star is deste, the governor is also a dispensable remote nobleman. After all, he is far away from the political power center of the empire, which is not much different from distribution.


    Coupled with the existence of two colonials in the empire, this forms apetitive rtionship invisibly.


    Anyway, it''s not harmful to the empire, so why can''t I get some benefits from it? This is also a good thing for the people on the colonial - this is the governor''s mind. From their point of view, it is a very good choice for them.


    With the intelligence of the head of state, he naturally quickly noticed the rapidly expanding financial bubble. The key is that the bad thing Amoeba is still stirring up trouble and contributing to the expansion of the bubble. The Selin people of the two colonial stars did not say anything about the gratitude of Amoeba. It is also increasingly dependent on the construction subsidies of Amoeba, and the economic structure is deformed.


    In the long run, the economic development of the two colonial stars will be inseparable from Amoeba.


    How can the empire agree to this kind of thing? However, the empire can''t stop Amoeba''s material subsidies, because it is equivalent to directly piercing the financial bubble. The empire will suffer the resentment of the two colonial stars, and its prestige will be greatly damaged.


    Damage the prestige of the empire just to break a financial bubble? It''s not worth it, and Amoeba can shape one nature and can shape more, so this is not in the interests of the empire, and the head of state will not do it recklessly.


    The best way is to gradually make the financial bubble smaller and then turn it smaller. This is a method worth trying. It is not too difficult for the empire. A piece of adjustment and some political operations can be achieved.


    The governors of the twos were ordered to change the punishment andmunicated with Amoeba, asking them to change the object of the goods to Selin - for peace and development, it is okay to subsidize construction materials for the twos, but it must be sent to Celine first, and then Celine will issue construction subsidies to the two balls.


    Then you can take advantage of this link. intercepts the construction subsidies sent by Amoeba. It can''t be intercepted all at once. After a period of time, the colony will no longer rely on the construction subsidies of Amoeba, and the development will resume. In the original slow situation, the economic bubble will also disappear, killing many birds with one stone.


    To the surprise of the empire, Amoeba readily agreed to the empire''s decision and expressed his willingness to cooperate with the imperial internal affairs and send the construction subsidy to Selin for distribution by the empire.


    The two sides reached a very peaceful settlement, and the F. The F.M. F. did not sleep well for a few days, he had been thinking about what benefits Amoeba wanted to get from the empire.


    Time passed slowly, and the empire was resolving the financial bubble as it expected, and intercepting construction subsidies little by little.


    The fanatical trend of the colonial Selin people has faded like the melting of ice and snow. This is a very ufortable thing for these Selin people. From thrift to luxury, from luxury to thrift, they are used to the life of spending money like earth, and then it is too difficult to live a hard life by the boss every day and eat soy sauce and vegetables.


    Many Selene people don''t understand where their money is gone. Why do they slowly be poor?


    Prices are slowly rising, and the economy is slowly going down. Under the macro-control of the empire, the two colonial stars will soon return to the original period of a pool of stagnant water.


    Unfortunately, the empire still did not realize that Amoeba expected that the empire would take this move, so it calmly expressed its willingness to cooperate.


    The clown of this farce, the empire doesn''t want to be right, and the hat has been tucked to death!

 Chapter 437 - 438 The Supreme Movie Emperor Reappears in the World

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 438 The Supreme Movie Emperor Reappears in the World</h4>


    No one will be willing to be poor. Since you have be poor, you have to find out the reason and then solve the reason that led to your poverty.


    Then some knowledgeable people on the colonial soon found Cerin''s side.


    However, the empire is also on guard against this move. Before these knowledgeable people have made any storms, they naturally shut their mouths. In addition, with the guidance of public opinion, everything is in order.


    However, even so, it is inevitable that there will be some gossip. Youyou people are not joking. There are good people in it, there are also secondary diseases that they take for granted, and there are also editors to get rid of the heat. In short, the people will not believe this, so the empire will let it go.


    However, the empire did not realize that these gossips were giving the people a subconscious concept that the empire was the culprit that led them to poverty.


    However, this concept has not yet been rooted and sprouted, and there is no nourishment to nourish its growth, because the Selin people are full of faith in the empire. Especially after the war, that kind of unity and cohesion is unprecedentedly strong, and they will not easily abandon this empire that hassted for thousands of years - unless the empire Bullying people is so unbearable for them.


    Until something happens.


    "We invited a special guest today. You must not expect that it is an Amoeba messenger from Amoeba who has made outstanding contributions to the peace of the two civilizations... Talk!"


    "Hello, host."


    "Mr. Talk, I''m d that a big shot like you can be invited to participate in our program."


    "I''m not a big shot, I''m just an ordinary collector. I''m not the special one in the ethnic group, and I''m not the only one."


    The host smiled. The Selin people are roughly aware of the situation of Amoeba, so they will not refute anything. After all, it is a great honor for their program to invite this great man who can extinguish two civilized wars on his own, and they will not ask for anything more.


    "Can you tell us what you think of the Selin people? Why do you want to be a messenger of peace? Er... I don''t mean to say that war is better, but we are all curious. Why do you want peace more than war?


    "Because of understanding, I was rtively worried at the beginning. At that time, in our opinion, the Selin people were like monsters, very powerful, horrible and dangerous. In fact, our messenger group was carefully selected. They were one of the bestbatrs in the ethnic group, and they could quickly formte a response to emergencies. Change the strategy."


    "Later, after I came to Selene, I encountered a lot of things, and then I changed my mind."


    For what he said, the host and the Selin people present felt extremely novelty, because they were actually regarded as monsters by the fang-toothed Amoeba, which was very absurd. What''s more absurd is that the two civilizations thought each other was a monster. How funny it was.


    "Why does Amoeba think we are monsters?"


    "Because of the massacre, the imperial colonists who went to our home carried out a fierce artillery attack on us, the aborigines. The shells fell from the orbit and smashed the ground into potholes. The artillery fire and earthquake are still fresh in my memory."


    "This..."


    The host regretted a little. She seemed to have asked something that she shouldn''t ask. After all, this was a negative message of the empire, but she soon noticed that her boss gave a thumbs up and motioned her to continue. The ratings of the program directly broke through any previous programs because of what they had just said.


    This gave the host a great encouragement, and he thought to himself - anyway, this is also an existing fact. As it has been said, time and space can''t be reversed, right?


    "Oh, it turns out that there is such a twists and turns. You have learned that we are not monsters, right? That''s why I tried my best to maintain the peace between the two civilizations.


    "Yes, after arriving at Celine, we got to know you and learned about things that are not avable in many ethnic groups, such as friendship, beauty and ugliness, etc. There are too many. It can''t be finished in a day just by words."


    "Well, who is the Selin who impressed you the most? There should be, right? Since youe to Celine, there must be the Selene person who impresses you the most.


    The host changed the tricky question from another angle, talked about it, seemed to be recalling it carefully, and then answered.


    "What impressed me most is a female Selin."


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    Hearing that it was a female Selin, the host was unconsciously excited, because the topic was too big.


    "Uh... I don''t know her name. At that time, I was assassinated. At that time, I was seriously injured and lying on a tablet. My mind was confused, but I could vaguely realize that a female Serin next to me was doing her best to rescue me."


    "I''ve always wanted to thank her, but I don''t know who she is."


    Tan shook his head. Although the collector had no expression, the Selin people present could still intuitively feel the regretful emotions of the other party.


    "I think she will know. Our program has a high audience rating. Maybe she is a viewer of this program."


    The host replied with a smile. Compared with the barbarism of the colonial just now, this thing that an Amoeba messenger survived by the rescue of the female Serin is more worthy of publicity and is also in line with the main theme of the two civilizations and peace.


    "I''m very happy that she can see it. I have always believed that strengtheningmunication is a key factor in maintaining our peace, whether it is material or cultural, and for this reason, I have also put forward a special proposal for construction subsidies."


    "Fortunately, the supreme will agreed to my proposal."


    The host and the Selene present were stunned, and their faces were shocked, like the terrible waves raised in a calmke.


    "Did you put forward the construction subsidy?"


    "It can''t be said to be true. It''s just an idea, and then other peers supplement it, and finally it can be implemented with the permission of the supreme will."


    He waved his tentacles to show that he was not the protagonist.


    "But there is something that I feel very strange and I have never understood."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Well, some time ago, our supreme will has passed the proposal to increase the quality of construction subsidies by five times. Why is the street not as noisy as it used to be on my way here?"


    "..."


    The host''s expression was frozen, and the expressions of everyone present were frozen. In the whole yback room, a quiet needle could be clearly heard.


    And a storm, because of this sentence, was like the eruption of Mars falling on the explosive barrel.

 Chapter 438 - 439 The Outbreak of People’s Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 439 The Outbreak of People''s Resentment</h4>


    Where did all my money go?


    I was so rich and spent money like dirt. I always bought a flying car and smashed a car. I always chartered a hotel for a meal. That''s how rich I have to spend. This kind of expenditure does not see my money bing less. Instead, it has been getting more and I can''t spend it all the time. But now even if I eat coarse grain, I can''t save any more. I tried my best to make money, but the money is still getting less and less, and it can''t be umted at all.


    What''s the problem? Why is it like this?


    This is a question in the hearts of ordinary Selin people who don''t understand economics. This question has been bothering them. The empire did not break the financial bubble, but wanted to slowly resolve it. The impact would be much smaller, but even the ordinary Selin people on these twos are still very ufortable.


    Imagine that when a person works hard for a day and coughs up blood, he turns around and finds that he not only doesn''t make money, but also loses a lot. He can only spend the rest of his life in the days of owed money, owed money, and owes money. What kind of depressing gloomy is that,pared with the previous one before? There is a sharp contrast in just three years.


    No one doubts the empire. People who know a little inside and understand economics naturally understand the crux of the problem. However, as early as they expressed their financial opinions, they were checked by the relevant departments of the empire. I have to say that the control of public opinion like the empire has done a good job.


    But this is also a bad move. The more you trust the empire, the more you will feel angry after realizing that the root of your povertyes from the empire, just like being stabbed in the back by your most trusted best friend.


    Everything has been clearly arranged. Amoeba dug a big pit, and the empire took the initiative to jump into the pit.


    In the interview, the Amoeba messenger talked about the question of the Selin people, which focused the public''s vision on the construction subsidy.


    The public knows that the root cause of the significant increase in their own economic iees from the construction subsidies of Amoeba. They do not know the internal operating mechanism of the economy, but this does not prevent them from knowing about this matter from other economists. Because of this, the Thurin people on the two colonial stars collected the visit to theic exhibition. Their attitude has changed from cold-eyed rejection at the beginning to a warm wee. The attitude is surprisingly good. After all, in a sense, Amoeba is equivalent to their food and clothing parents - customers! It''s also God!


    There are also some Selin people with some brains. Because of the secret means of the empire, coupled with the guidance of public opinion and the loyalty of the people to the empire, these people take it for granted that the economic decline on the colonial star is due to the amoeba cutting the export quality of construction subsidies, which is why it leads to the colonial star economy. The continuous downwards.


    These people don''t have muchints about this. To put it bluntly, Amoeba''s construction assistance is to give arge amount of resources. There is no difference between giving money for nothing. It''s like giving alms to beggars. If there is less alms, can the beggars still me the give less money? Obviously not! They are not qualified for this!


    It is also because of this group of brain-minded Selin people that the people''s constant poverty are temporarily suppressed. Because of this effect, the empire is happy to be active in public opinion and reduce the pressure on the empire.


    Unfortunately, the empire is wrong. These people will soon change from the defenders of the empire to the rebels of the empire. This group of people are the most loyal empire among the people, and will also be the most rebellious group - the deep love and hatred, which is probably the reason.


    These people learned from the talk program about Amoeba''s expansion of export quality, which is not consistent with their initial conclusion. This means that there are other reasons for their poverty.


    Then - the resentment that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly broke out.


    "Who made us so poor!"


    "Who made us so indebted as we are now!"


    "Get out! I promise I won''t kill him!"


    Public opinion is full of such voices. In a civilization, the masses are the root of power. Previously, they have been guided by public opinion and diverted their attention. Now it is different. They notice the key points of the problem, and it is not the Amoeba that makes them poor.


    There has never been a shortage of talents among the people. It doesn''t matter if they don''t know economics. They can learn from the beginning. Anyway, there is no shortage of knowledge books on economics. Soon, some people followed the financial context and found that the quality of obtaining resources and the export of Amoeba is seriously unequal.


    The ordinary Selin people of the two colonial stars corresponded with each other,paring the sum of the resources obtained by the two sides with the export quality given by Amoeba. The result is clear at a nce. The fools can see that they can see that they can expand the export quality by five times, not even have 1% of the original total resources.


    Such data further leads to a question - where did such a huge amount of resources go?


    At this time, some people began to doubt the empire, which was a natural and clear result. When the empire did not intervene, the economy of the two colonial stars took off rapidly in just a few years, and after the intervention of the empire, the economy has been slowly declining, year by year.


    In addition, before the Amoeba construction assistance, the colonial star applied for the resources of the empire, which had been looking for reasons to prevaricate, saying that the resources were insufficient.


    It''s understandable that the resources are not bad. After all, Amoeba put a lot of military pressure on the empire. needs resources in many ces, but the empire does not give technology and talents, which leads to the slow development of colonial stars. What about a group of people with bare hands? Fast-paced development of a wild?


    This is obviously difficult!


    Now that it has not been developed, it hase out again. Together with the new hatred and old grievances, the people''s grievances of the twos have naturally appeared. I vowed to thoroughly investigate to find out where these resources have gone and who made them so poor.


    The marches, demonstrations and conspiracy theories were popr, and all the clues pointed directly to Celine, and the people asked the empire to allow the investigation team on their twos to return to Celine to investigate the flow of these resources.


    The result was naturally rejected by the empire. The empire said that it attached great importance to this matter and took the interests of the people as the leader, and would set up a professional investigation team to conduct a intensive investigation.


    Such an official announcement diluted the people''s grievances to a certain extent, and the empire quicklyunched a high-ranking official of the empire with serious corruption, and then tying up all the pots.


    Although this damages the reputation of the empire to a certain extent, it also retains the reputation of the empire to the greatest extent. The people will think that anyone in the world can make mistakes. It is normal for one or two corrupt officials toe out of such a huge system like the empire, but they are more unlucky to encounter.


    Therefore, the empire threw out a poor corrupt official and solved the matter perfectly.


    But this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 439 - 440 Drinking poison to quench thirst does not last long.

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 440 Drinking poison to quench thirst does notst long.</h4>


    "Will, it''s not good!"


    "The flow of public opinion we guided was resolved by the empire! What should we do? If it goes on like this, all the efforts of the ethnic group during this period will be in vain!"


    In thendmark building in the city, a collector pushed the door in a panic. Mobile terminal


    Its eyes focus on a living individual who is also the appearance of a collector. The living individual is using multiple tentacles, holding a small brush, small hand towel, magnifying ss and other archaeological tools, carefully wiping and observing the paleonological fossil purchased from the Selin people in front of him.


    "Calm down, how can I teach you? Don''t be impatient when you encounter any problems. Emotions can''t help you solve the problem, but will only prevent you from solving the problem.


    Huo Gu concentrated his eyes on the fossils and answered very calmly.


    The collector who was reminded by Huo Gu, his anxious mood suddenly receded like a tide, and only calmness and reason remained in his brain.


    "Will, the empire takes action to resolve the public opinion we guide. Should it be time to contact us to arrange the dark line inside the Selin people to guide the public opinion back? Or create another financial crisis like this?"


    "No need."


    Huo Gu stopped and looked at the collector.


    "The more you do, the more wrong you do. The n has been fixed from the beginning. The current situation is just that the empire is dying, which is part of the n."


    "The life expectancy of the Selin people is too short, which is destined to have obvious limitations in their view of time, which has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that they can stimte their own potential and make some achievements in just a few decades, but... the disadvantages are also obvious."


    "We don''t need to do anything. Just pretend to know nothing and let the empire fall into it and get deeper and deeper."


    Huo Gu answered the collector''s questions and also gave orders to the collector.


    The collector wondered for a moment. If he was allowed to watch, what would the empire be defeated? Previously, the will told it that the people and selfishness would lead to the division of the colonial star, but now the empire has resolved the separatist crisis andunched a victim to vent the resentment of the people. Can such a n seed?


    "I don''t understand, will, can the empire still be affected by our n?"


    "Ye-Ye, time will defeat the empire. We just need to wait."


    After giving this reply to the collector, Huo Gu stopped talking and continued his old practice that he didn''t know how many years ago, leaving the collector standing still in confusion.


    Time? What kind of thing can defeat the empire? How to defeat?


    Although they can''t understand it, the collectors still do things in full ordance with Huo Gu''s intention. The dark lines lurking on the threes of the empire do not make any action, but focus more on the rtionship between the empire and the two colonial stars without being eye-catching.


    This is very normal, because the people''s grievances are making a lot of noise. The ordinary Selin people on Celine also know about this matter. It is impossible not to know. The movement is so big that even the fleet has set sail, and the governors of the twos have been transferred from their posts again due tock of ability, allowing the new governors to take office.


    Everything seems that the empire is showing to the people on the twos that they stand in the interests of the people, and they are trying their best to save the interests of the people.


    Then not long after, In the months before and after the scapegoat was pushed to Taiwan, the public was informed of the report of the Thurling media that the Imperial Investigation Mission uprooted the entire corruption group through interest chains and big data.


    In order to avoid simr things happening again, the empire established a virtualwork to open the data flow of Amoeba construction subsidies in real time to achieve data transparency.


    At this point, the resentment of the Celine people on the twos has dropped a lot. The empire has done this in their eyes and kept it in mind. The vigorous handling method has increased the reputation of the empire lost among the people of the twos.


    Unfortunately, these Selin people are doomed to be disappointed.


    At first, it was okay. Everyone was looking forward to the economic recovery of the they lived in. It returned to the previous three crazy years. The spending of money made the Selin people addicted. They wanted to be rich again, and everyone was full of confidence in the empire.


    But over time, they found that they had not be rich, and they still owed a lot of debts as before. After working hard for a day, they did not earn much money. Looking at the data table, the construction subsidy of Amoeba has not decreased, and the economy of the colonial star is rising steadily. The difference between the two makes him We feel confused.


    This time, the empire changed its strategy. They made fake ounts. I have to say that the state machine is really powerful. Such resource flows can be turned into zero by them. If you want to find out, you can''t find out at all. Not to mention the people, even those schrs who specialize in economics all day long may be dumbfounded.


    The storm seems to have passed like this, but the people''s grievances are still umting little by little. The previous venting only ys a short-term role in mitigation. Do people care about corruption? No, they don''t care. They care about themselves. Because corruption affects their own interests, they hate corruption.


    If corruption does not affect the interests of the people, the people will not pay attention to corruption. On the contrary, after the corruption is solved, the people''s own interests have not been restored, then they will make aeback until they find the key point of the problem, then removes the key point that deprives them of their interests.


    Therefore, the empire''s trick of making fake ounts may deceive the people for a while, but it can''t deceive the people for a long time. As time goes by, the people''s trust in the empire is getting lower and lower.


    Imagine that a rich man said that he would bring wealth to the people around him, and everyone believed in the rich man and worked hard toplete the task he gave him.


    In the first year, if you can''t make much money, the rich will say that the time is too short and it will take some time to work.


    The next year, if you can''t make much money, the rich will say that the time is not long enough. Wait, be patient to make money.


    In the third year, he still couldn''t make much money. The rich man told everyone that if he wanted to be as rich as him, he must be willing to invest his money. If a poor person like them wants to make a lot of money, he has to invest more time and cost.


    The fourth year, the fifth year...


    The patience and patience of the people reached their limit due to the passage of time. The empire did carry out some operations, such as transferring people back to Selene.


    However, the effect was not good. The poption on Selin has always been full. It was because it was full that the empire was eager to colonize the.


    The gunpowder barrel is about to explode again - the Fren is very clear, but also powerless, unless there is a new colonial to transfer people, but how is that possible? In this ster system, except for the three terrestrials upied by the Selin people, the remainings are upied by Amoeba. Is it possible to send poption to Amoeba?

 Chapter 440 - 441 The Road to Getting Far Away

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 441 The Road to Getting Far Away</h4>


    Find a way to solve the current problem!


    Even if you can''t find the reason, you must try your best to restore it to the three years of spending money!


    The desire of the people on the is getting higher and higher. How can they give up after tasting the taste of wealth?


    More than ten years have passed. During this period, the empire has tried many ways to pull out the life fieldwork on the, because this is the root cause of the problem, but it all failed. Mobile terminal


    Want to pull out the life field? It depends on whether Huo Gu is willing or not. On a micro scale, Huo Gu has never met an enemy.


    Drop the virus?


    Launching nanomachines?


    Use pop?


    It''s useless. These are useless. How can the life that has gone through so many years be knocked down like this? Unless the amoeba organismspletely rooted on this are at the level of a one-timerge-scale global explosion bombardment, they will inevitably recover over time.


    The rope around the neck of the empire has gradually tightened over time. The key is that the empire can''t take it off.


    Before the public resentment broke out, the head of state had begun to suffer from insomnia. He could naturally deduce what would happen after a period of time based on various information.


    "Ferra, what should we do?"


    In the face of the inquiries from his men, the head of state asked in a calm tone.


    "Is there a solution to the life field arranged by Amoeba on the?"


    "This..."


    Seeing the hesitation of his men, the pressure caused by many days of insomnia and the fact that the people of the twos were about to break out, the mood of the head of state ignited that he was full of such a group of guys waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "Waste!"


    "All of them are a bunch of waste!"


    "I have to solve everything. I''ll make a decision. What do you want me to do! Ah?"


    "Answer me! I haven''t found a way to eradicate it for so long! Tell me what I can do! Do I have a choice? Huh? Tell me what I should do!"


    The patriarch red at the chilling leaders from all walks of life under his hands. All of them in Selin society can cover the sky with one hand, but now they are all like tame domestic dogs, and they dare not even breathe too heavily.


    The air in the conference room is terrible.


    "The meeting is off!"


    The angry F.M. F. directly mmed the door directly, not only because his emotions were out of control, but also because he knew that such a discussion was meaningless and would not discuss any results. As long as the life field on the was not solved, the contradiction would not be fundamentally solved.


    A few months after this meeting, the people''s grievances of the twos broke out again. The evaluation of these Selin people on the empire fell again and again. The three years of money spent like a dream bubble. A dream and a belief are lifelong goals that need to fight for, even if they die for it.


    The empire can''t give it to them, they will fight for it themselves!


    They marched and demonstrated, and asked the governor to implement the economic recovery n formted by their economists. The empire ignored it and dispersed the crowd. It seemed useless for the people to do so, but their families knew their own affairs, and the empire knew that their credibility was extremely seriously lost because of this. Such an incident led to To them, they are slowly standing on the opposite side of this colonial star Selene, This is something that a regime should never do, and the regime that is separated from the people is doomed to notst long.


    Because of the iron and blood of the empire, many people dare to be angry and dare not say anything, but so what? Loyalty is gone. The Selin people on the no longer support the empire, but spit on it. On the surface, they praise how great the empire is, but behind the back, they are eager for the empire to be destroyed as soon as possible.


    With the blessing of the invisible desire of the public, an unknown small organization was quietly bred from the shadow of the empire. This small organization quietly grew under the spontaneous maintenance of the people. When the empire realized the existence of this organization, the organization had initially grown to a certain scale and had its own armed force.


    However, the military gap is still very different. It is a thousand-year-old empire, and it is also broken up with Amoeba, and the organization is just a new force, not even a fleet of its own.


    Empires and organizations have negotiated. It is best to solve this matter peacefully. No one likes to fight a war. War will kill people. War is always thest and helpless card in politics. Before that, we can talk about it.


    Empire: "What exactly do you want to do? You are betrayed! Don''t you know what the consequences of betraying the empire are?


    Organization: "It''s not that we betrayed the empire, it''s the empire that betrayed us. We are sincere. We hope that the empire can also be sincere. Our requirements are not too much. We just hope that the governor can govern the ording to our economic n. There are too many ipetent people in the empire."


    Empire: "Impossible! The governor''s decision can only be the decision of the empire. The economy is the economy of the empire as a whole. What do you people understand?


    Organization: "Do you want all the people on our to be poor for generations? Isn''t it?"


    Empire: "The economic recovery needs patience, we need time..."


    Organization: "Oki, we can''t talk about it anymore. We have been waiting for you for more than ten years. In the past ten years, we have been getting poorer and poorer. Now let''s end this riddle. See you on the battlefield."


    The war began, and the imperial military base stationed on the Colonial Star was captured from within.


    The way to attack is very simple. Some of the local soldiers recruited by the empire secretly defected and mixed with strong diarrhea non-toxic drugs in the food. In order to achieve the purpose, even the drugged people themselves had diarrhea after eating it, which naturally could not be detected.


    As a result, the organization easily took over the imperial military base.


    Did they lose like this? Why? - The collectors who watched the development of the situation were all confused. ording to their data blueprints, the empire will be defeated, but it will not be defeated so quickly.


    This is mainly because collectors do not have the concept of ''mass'', society pays attention to the division ofbor, workers are responsible for industry, doctors are responsible for medical care, farmers are responsible for food, etc.


    Soldiers always need to eat, right? You always need medical treatment when you are sick, right? Military equipment, military buildings, and training equipment always need to be built by people, right?


    How to prevent it? It''s unpreventable! There are enemies everywhere. Soldiers can''t tell the enemy from the enemy in this environment. What a heavy blow will morale they will suffer.


    However, the empire was not helpless. After the fall of the first military base, the empire sacrificed a killer - big data.


    By importing big data into cloudputing, AI determines whether a person is still loyal to the empire.


    For a while, arge number of people were arrested, and AI became the emperor of this. In the true sense, the emperor said that whoever is guilty is guilty, and whoever is a traitor is the traitor.


    The empire gradually drifted away from the masses.

 Chapter 441 - 442 The Suppressed Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 442 The Suppressed Rebellion</h4>


    We just hope that the empire can listen to our demands. This is not a betrayal! - Organization.


    Listen to the empire! It is enough to govern ording to the policies of the empire! Your behavior now is betrayal! - Empire.


    Although the two sides still adhere to the policy of an empire, they have been estrifugal. The Selin people of a country that should have been like brothers and sisters, and they met each other in military.


    In the early days of the war, in order to get a greater voice, the organizationunched a fierce offensive against the imperial military facilities everywhere on the colonial star, and the effect was significant. The empire was defeated and gradually lost its dominance on the.


    The reason why it can have such an amazing effect is that it has many reasons. The first is that the empire knows that there is an amoeba life field on the, so there are not many military bases, just to maintain basic security.


    The second aspect is that the supporters of the organization are the people of the whole, and the organization has done a good job in actively mobilizing the masses, and the imperial power has fallen into the sea of people''s war.


    The third aspect is that the imperial fleet power cannot intervene. If it is as clear as the battle with Amoeba, the fleet can unscrupulously vent its firepower, but now it is very easy to cause idental injury.


    There is nothing we can do. In order to fight against the military power of Amoeba, the weak-fired warships have been eliminated by the empire. If there are destroyers, frigates and other types as before, it is okay to say that the mother ship ss and battleship can fire a few times against the colonial star, the consequences will be disastrous...


    Therefore, the role of the imperial fleet at the beginning of the war was more embarrassing. The empire sent the fleet to the port mainly to establish the prestige of the empire for the people - look! This is the fleet of the empire! The empire is so strong and invincible! As a member of the empire, you should be honored for it!


    This does have a certain effect, which has the same effect as the military parade held on the founding day of the People''s Republic of China. In the early stage when the empire announced the transparency of the construction of subsidy resources, the reputation of the empire was unprecedented. For the empire thatsted for thousands of years, such public opinion guidance was not too simple.


    However, with the passage of time, the inaction of the empire has made the people lose trust, and even the prestige of the imperial fleet is also lost. It is hated by the people. The Selin people on the no longer feel glory for the imperial fleet, but the fear rising from the bottom of their hearts, which in turn aggravates their disgust.


    People are like this. The more they are afraid of things, the more they hope to distance themselves. It is better to be separated by a scale like the whole universe, so that dangerous things will never hurt themselves.


    The fourth aspect is the judgment mechanism of big data and ai. Compared with machines, people are more recognized judgments announced by people, because machines are dead and people are alive. Machines are not as flexible as people, which leads to some special circumstances, but people who are loyal to the empire are identified as ''traitors'', and the real traitors are After understanding the identification mechanism of AI, you will deliberately avoid these minefield matters and avoid arrest.


    The traitors who escaped the arrest continued to create rumors within the colonial star empire''s military, so that the soldiers loyal to the empire were slowly losing confidence in the empire - soldiers should not only guard against the enemy day and night, but also be careful about whether their teammates will suddenly defect and stab them in the back.


    It''s a nightmare!


    However, the organization only had an advantage in the early stage. After the intervention of the Bingwangfan team and the groundbat body from Selin, the situation was tilting one-sidedly, and the reason was also very simple - the effectiveness of the Bingwangfan team was too strong!


    Especially after matching the groundbat body, thebat effectiveness has improved by more than one level. On the first day ofnding, he got a victory in a battle, and gave the Selin rebels on the aplete set of ambush warfare, break-attack warfare, anti-gueri warfare, information warfare, blitz warfare...


    The intelligence base given by big data wasbined with the beheading operation on the upper orbit, and the empire soon recovered half of the lost control area.


    The groundbat bodies on the front battlefield are like entering a no man''snd. Whether it is a wilderness mountain forest or urban street battles, they are the nightmares of the imperial rebels. Thebat ai and high-performance maneuvers allow them to adapt to any army tactics. Even if the number of collectors is twice asrge as the groundbat body, they dare not say that they can open five or five. Not to mention the ordinary Selin people.


    The King of Soldiers fully used their actions to exin why their arms are called ''King of Soldiers''. Compared with the rebels of the empire, the empire is at the ancestral level in the army''s tactics.


    The empire is full of good news, and one victory after anotheres, while the Amoeba side is restless.


    "Everyone said, what should we do?"


    "The will says let''s wait. The n has been decided, and the rest is just waiting for the results to appear."


    "But it turned out that the empire would suppress the hard-won rebel forces again."


    "What do we do with the will? Are you doubting the judgment of the will with your shallow IQ?"


    "No, I don''t have that idea. I''m just worried that there will be something wrong with the n."


    The collectors watched the infighting of the Selin people and secretly cheered for the organization, hoping that these Selin people could defeat the imperial army, so that their efforts would not be in vain.


    Of course, it is only spiritual support, which is clearly directed by the supreme will, and cannot fund any war armament for the side of the Selin rebels.


    The collector''s industrial ability ispletely able to imitate the Thurlin''s weapons. After all, the Thurlin''s tools are only polymers ofpounds. As long as they are still at thepound level, Amoeba can be pinched out.


    Originally, ording to the idea of the collector, the n developed to this stage, funded the Thuringian weapons, and then supported the Thuringians on the to rebel against the empire and split the empire. But the problem is that their supreme will rejected the n and asked them to ignore it and continue to y ''Mr. Good''.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I think I can probably understand the intention of making a n like this..."


    "What''s the purpose?"


    "It''s the right time. Now this time is not ripe. Looking at the slogans of the Selin people, you will understand that they still hope to maintain a unified state and adhere to the ideological policy of an empire. At this time, intervention will make our n fall into waste."


    "But after this rebellion was suppressed by the empire, will the Selins be too afraid to rebel again?"


    "Well... If they were so timid, would we still call them ''monsters''?"


    "These Selin people who live short and uncertainly, even if they will be afraid, it''s only for a while. When you believe it and think they won''t resist you and expose their weaknesses, they willunch a raid without hesitation. This is them, a group of very cunning guys."

 Chapter 442 - 443 Dawn Before Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 443 Dawn Before Dawn</h4>


    Quiet streets, dpidated buildings and roads, scattered metal fragments everywhere, the wreckage of many flying cars, mes and corpses everywhere, except for a little wind, the biggest sound is the crying of children.


    The main insurgent who caused such a tragedy, in the final analysis, the is the property of the empire, and there are only three habitables. If it is not confirmed that it cannot be recovered, the empire will not be willing to get too hard.


    For these Selin children, this war is a disaster in their lives. The adults in the city are either killed or scared to run away. Except for their parents, no one will worry about the life or death of these children.


    The empire is also extremely cold-blooded in this regard, because in the battle with the organization, the organization encouraged children to poison the imperial military and secretly install bombs, which led to the imperial military''spletely indifference to the tragic situation of these Selin children, and killing without seeing it is the greatest kindness.


    War destroys human nature. This sentence is absolutely right. The real war is tens of thousands of times more cruel than the cruelty in the TV series. When it really happens, unorganized individuals are so helpless that no one can care about anyone.


    The collectors hidden on the will not be involved in the danger of war. The life field covers the whole world. They have a moreprehensive intelligencework of the Bealine big data system. Every nt, every animal, every bacterium can provide them with information.


    Several months have passed since the civil strife. During this period, the empire only rebuilt military bases and then refugee camps. It has always been looking for excuses to dy the restoration and reconstruction of the city. After all, the empire just does not want the colonial star to develop, which has led to the final destruction of the people''s expectations for the empire.


    The empire won the war, but also lost the hearts of the people. This is what Huo Gu wants. This kind of faith that has been condensed for thousands of years has gradually been covered with dust in this short period of time, and loyalty is a thing of the past.


    The rebellion is only a one-sided appearance. It is the people who support the organization. Because the people have lost confidence in the regime, a new regime will emerge. This is the result of collective natural selection and cannot solve the people''s problems. In the future, there will be a second organization and a third organization.


    The empire is just doing a meaningless struggle, and the more it struggles, the deeper it gets.


    People''s ''disloyalty'' will form an atmosphere. With the passage of time, it will gradually be recorded in their bones, just like the faith that the empire erected in a thousand years, and this kind of ''disloyalty'' will also slowly establish over time.


    An empire? It doesn''t exist!


    Any regime can rece the empire. Please let the empire die quickly!


    It''s not that we betrayed the empire, it''s the empire that betrayed us!


    ...


    "Finally, it''s our turn to y!"


    The collectors received orders from the supreme will of the ethnic group to allow them to intervene in the events of the Selin people at a specific time.


    "Wh! No way?!"


    "It is indeed the order of the will, that is to say, the time for us to intervene is very close."


    "When is it?"


    Some collectors asked that the will policy requires them to y the role of ''good sir'', so they must wait. Watch, but now there is no need to wait any longer, so the collectors are curious about what kind of opportunity can participate in this farce within the Selin people without affecting the image of Mr. Good.


    "Well, let me see first..."


    "After the imperial fleet annihted and bombed a colonial star?"


    The collector gave other people information to other people in a strange way.


    "...Are you sure the information is correct?"


    "It''s impossible. How can the Selins destroy and bomb their own?"


    The collectors don''t think that the Imperial Fleet will use annihtion bombing, because the colonial star is the Celine''s own. If there is no good reason, the destruction of a habitable will be hostile to the Celine society, and it will cause panic - today you can destroy the without blinking, and tomorrow will not Is it possible to destroy thes of other empires?


    The collectors who have known the Thuringines to a certain extent do not think that the imperial fleet will do so. Moreover, the rebellion has already urred, and there is no reaction of the imperial fleet anchored in Xinggang. It is just the level ofbat participation in orbital delivery.


    But... there is nothing wrong with the will! It''s just that we don''t have enough IQ! - Every collector firmly thinks so.


    Because of this idea, some collectors in turn deduce ording to the content of the task.


    "On the other hand, the empire intends to annihte and bomb, which means that the empire no longer regards the as its own, and the Thurin people on the no longer regard it as the same race. This will happen in the near future."


    "With their cruel nature, they will not hesitate to kill these ''aligns'', just like they treated us at the beginning."


    "That''s right, it makes way, but why after that? Isn''t it better to annihte the bombing before?


    "...Yes, why?"


    The collector thought in silence, and after a long time, he guessed subjectively.


    "Maybe this is better in the will?"


    "It should be like this."


    Time continues to pass, and more than ten years have passed slowly. The empire has also be the root of today''s hostility from the original support of tens of thousands of people. The Selin people on the two colonial stars are also hostile to the Selin people on the home of the empire.


    The Selin people on the have changed their original intention unconsciously in the general environment. The goal is not to restore their lives to the golden three years, but to overthrow the corrupt regime. Lin Lin Lin''s small organizations have sprung up like bamboo shoots.


    These organizations have only one goal: to overthrow the old regime, establish a new government, and lead the people to live a better life.


    It''s a very innocent idea, but the reality is very cruel. In front of the big data of the empire, the Selin people are like an unsealed file. If there are any secrets, they will be found out as soon as they are checked, and most of the small organizations are wiped out by the empire.


    But in contrast, the small organization that can survive will be a real horror. Even if the collectors open a full perspective, they can''t determine how many of their members, who they have, and what themunication between members means.


    One look and one action passed on each other''s information. The two seemed to pass by inadvertently, but in fact they hadpleted the delivery of information.


    To this extent, it is all forced by the empire. Even the all-round vision of the collector can''t be deceived. How can it deceive the big data of the empire? How can you cheat high-performance ai?


    Summarizing the lessons of the losers in the past, this emerging small organization has developed under the eyes of the empire with amazing ability, and the empire is still unaware of it.

 Chapter 443 - 444 Moment of Uprising

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 444 Moment of Uprising</h4>


    An eight-year-long infiltration n was secretly implemented without the empire''s knowledge. The collectors could not see it, but they could not hide it from Huo Gu. After unifying all the information that could be collected, all the secrets of this resistance organization hidden under the empire''s eyes were revealed to Huo Gu.


    After all, even a bacterium on the colonial star can be used as a source of Huo Gu''s intelligence, which is far fromparable to the Selin''s big datawork.


    In order to maintain the foundation of rule, the empire will expand the recruitment of soldiers, which can not only strengthen the brainwashing effect, but also relieve the economic pressure of the poption and make soldiers the main consumers of the private market.


    I have to say that the empire''s calction is very shrewd, but unfortunately they were wrong, that is, their regime has lost the hearts of the people on this, and it may take a long time to rebuild their prestige.


    And this resistance organization took advantage of the empire''s expansion of the recruitment of sergeants to infiltrate the imperial military on the and learn from the lessons of the previous organizations. They know that there is a policy in the barrel of the gun, there is not enough force, and everything is empty talk.


    This resistance group haspletely abandoned the idea of political negotiations with the empire. Their intention is very simple - to overthrow the empire, the mountain that is pressing on the people''s head, and build a new regime that can satisfy the people.


    Their belief is pure, but it is also their powerful source, attracting many Selin people to join the resistance, which is a new belief.


    At an almost good time, the fine personnel control caused by the internal dark box operation, this regtion time span is very long, and it takes five years.


    This is necessary in order to defeat the empire, a giant.


    The first step to defeating the empire is to seize the control of the imperial fleet - learning from the lessons of the previous organizations, the resistance organization is very clear to what extent the empire''s groundbat capability is, so if they do not master the right to control the universe, they will not have any chance.


    "We''re here to change shifts."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. Let''s withdraw first."


    On the warship, the two teamspleted the handover of the guard task.


    "I finally changed shifts..."


    "Yes, I''m exhausted from standing guard... Hey, by the way, what to eat in the canteenter..."


    "Eat..."


    Watching the figure of the team gradually fade away, the two people in the group who had just reced the guard task nced at the passing time in the power armor, and then looked at each other, nodded intently, quietly installed the gun silencer after looking around, and then continued the guard task.


    After waiting for about three hours, an explosion broke the calm atmosphere in the warships. Almost at the same time, every warship had a big explosion, and the sound of rms echoed one after another in the warship.


    The whole fleet was boiling. Without the knowledge of the ordinary crew, the first reaction was that the Amoeba''s mother fleetunched an attack on them, so they rushed from the lounge to their posts.


    It was by taking advantage of this that the people of the rebel organization easily got the ess card into the warship bridge from the operator who rushed to the control room.


    "Don''t move! Put your hands up!"


    "Unfortunately, Ladies and gentlemen, the brutal rule of the empire will draw a final symbol today.


    In the face of the heavily armed king soldiers who belonged to the rebel organization, the on-duty personnel on the bridge and the captain chose to surrender.


    As themand of the military, these people are naturally very clear about thebat ability of the soldier''sbat team. Although they have individual weapons such as guns, they are not enough to hurt the enemy protected by power armor. Resistance is just meaninglessly to death, except for changing the title of a martyr and family pension. I can''t get it.


    Simr things were staged on the warships of the entire imperial fleet, and in this way, the resistance organization easily seized control of the warships.


    Two hours after they sessfully seized control of the fleet, the explosions carried by the mother ss and battleships destroyed the imperial military base on the surface of the, causing heavy damage to the imperial ground troops, and 90% of the ground military was submerged in the material torrent caused by the explosion.


    Subsequently, the remaining Bingwangfan team was targeted to eliminate the resistance organization. When their power armor was maintained, they were secretly equipped with locators by the rebel organization. The Bingwangfan team on the had no basis for guerri warfare at all, and was soon eliminated one by one.


    The eight-year plotting uprising n ended after a night!


    From the moment the sun rises from the horizon, a brand-new regime is established on this!


    [All people are born equal and are born with invible rights. In order to ensure such power, a government is established among the people. The government obtains its due power with the permission of the people. No matter what kind of government is damaged this target, the people have the right to reorganize or reject it and establish a new government. From today on, the empire is The regime on Aegean announced the disintegration, and the Aegean Federation took over the exercise of political rights.


    Such a deration is released in the form of radio broadcasting. Whether it is Empire or Amoeba, can be easily interpreted.


    "I finally got to this point, which made me wait for a long time."


    After learning the information, Huo Gu knew that the empire had begun to split as it expected, and the next development would still follow its script. The empire would inevitably give the most terrible means of destruction to this emerging regime, and annihtion bombing would be the most likely means of destruction, which could kill chickens. The role of monkeys is that they can pull out the life field on the by the way, and draw money from the bottom of the pot for the life field arranged by Huo Gu on the.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter for the Selin people to take other means. Anyway, as long as the problem of the life field covering the is not solved, even if the empire suppresses this time, there will be another independence. The Selin people on the have long been contrary to the empire. It can be seen from their deration that even the newly established government Power is anti-centralized.


    In the follow-up of the Hogu n, the Aegean Federation, which is independent from the empire, is still unable topete with the empire, a thousand-year-old monster, in terms ofbat effectiveness, so it must seek political allies to achieve the purpose of counterbnces and counterbnces the empire. This is the only way they can take.


    Although the Aegean Federation seized the fleet of the empire and had apletebat fleet, the empire is not only one fleet, but also the industrial capacity of the empire. If the Amoeba does not exist, the emerging regime that openly fights against the empire will have no soil for survival in this star system.

 Chapter 444 - 445 1 Step 1 Step Before Pit

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 445 1 Step 1 Step Before Pit</h4>


    Two weeks after the end of the uprising, the envoys of the Aegean Federation of the emerging regime arrived at Mion and asked for a meeting with the supreme will of the Amoeba.


    In fact, from Aegean to Mong, even if it is a pulse propulsion, it will take much more than two weeks. That is to say, when these ''messengers'' set out from Aegean, the Aegean Federation is just a fiction in the survival n.


    On the other hand, it can also be seen from this that the importance the Aegean Federation attached to this political negotiation with Amoeba is the most important step for them to rebel against the empire.


    Walking in the city built by the Aegean Federation, the messengers of the Aegean Federation were stunned by the scene in front of them. In this city, they can see all kinds of collectors in strange clothes. The bustling environment is not much different from any prosperous city of the Selin people. There are lights everywhere in the city. Mechanical facilities, architectural decoration, shopping malls, restaurants, iconic works of art.


    It''s just that most of the intelligent individuals active in this city are not the Selins, but the collectors of Amoeba. Generally, the Selin people whoe to the city are businessmen.


    "This... Although I have heard from businessmen that there is a prosperous city on the home of Amoeba, I didn''t expect such a scene..."


    One of the messengers of the Aegean Federation was stunned and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "It seems that amoeba is deeply influenced by our culture."


    "Maybe this political negotiation will be very easy, and we can easily get the help of that existence."


    "I hope so."


    Seeing such a familiar street scene, the tension of the Aiqin messengers is rxed. Every year, the collectors will pour arge number of Aeqin to participate in the Selin people''sic exhibition. These collectors are the costumes of these individuals in the street scene today. Year after year, the Selin people on the Aegean have be used to it.


    The supreme will has no fixed position. It can go anywhere in Amoeba. This is the information that the Selin people learned from the collector, and it is also determined by the traitor. If you want to find the supreme will, you only need tomunicate with any collector on the to inform them of your intention. The collector will guide them to resist. The ce where the supreme will is located - this is the way Hogu revealed to the Selin people''s meeting. It is never afthre to confuse its opponents with its best ability, and it is always the case.


    ording to the process of the meeting, the envoy of the Aegean Federation met the supreme will of Amoeba.


    "Please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    The two sides will be seated, and the rest is to start negotiations.


    However, as soon as the envoy of the Aegean Federation was about to speak, it was interrupted by the supreme will.


    "It''s your first time toe to this city. What do you think of this city?"


    "Uh..."


    The federal envoy adjusted awkwardly and regained the calmness he had just had.


    "Oh, the great supreme will, the city you built is very beautiful. It is the most prosperous city I have ever seen."


    "Is it just the top ten? Excuse me, is there anything else missing?"


    In this way, the topic was turned into apletely unrted matter. The other messengers can''t sit still, but the main interlocutor is still restless and not arrogant.


    "Urbanization is too serious. If some nt bonsai are added, public facilities simr to benches, and garbage cans, etc., the evaluation of the city can be upgraded to several levels."


    "However, to be honest, I don''t think we are qualified to evaluate your city of Amoeba."


    "Unqualified? Why?"


    The supreme will asks rhetorical questions, through the rhetorical words, the main speaker''s expression is declining.


    "In our hometown, there is no cityparable to the current city of Amoeba. It is baptized by gunfire. Once it was indeed prosperous, but now it is slowly declining."


    "So I don''t think I''m qualified to evaluate the city of Amoeba, the great supreme will, do you understand?"


    "That''s really pitiful. I sympathize with this. I also learned a little about your hometown from the businessman..."


    As the words deepened, the mood of the Federal Mission was slowly stir-upe. Just as they thought they were about to reach an agreement, thest sentence seemed to be a basin of cold water poured from their heads.


    "...There are some serious problems inside your empire."


    "No, no, no, the great supreme will. What we represent is not the empire, but the Aegean Federation. This visit is to seek the help of Amoeba."


    The main speaker exined directly to the point.


    "Help? Isn''t it enough for us to help your hometown? The delivery quality of construction subsidies has been expanded to five times. Is your too greedy?


    "You Selins want to get Amoeba involved in the internal struggle of your civilization, right?"


    "Do you know what this means?"


    "What happened on your makes you understand the cruelty of war, but you only know war, but you don''t know what ''extinct'' is."


    The main interlocutors in the Aegean Federation Messenger Group were stunned by a series of rhetorical questions. They dide to seek the support of Amoeba, but in the face of a series of rhetorical questions about Amoeba''s supreme will, he couldn''t help but fall into the speech.


    It has been a while since thest civilized war in the eyes of the Selin people. Because of this, the Selin people have begun to forget the haze of war that was once shrouded in the top of their heads. may be extinct at any time.


    The main speaker gritted his teeth. He knew that he could not talk any longer, and the attitude of supreme will was obviously unwilling to participate.


    After thinking for a while, he asked for a sexual inquiry.


    "Great supreme will, can I ask what is the purpose of the construction subsidy given to our hometown by Amoeba?"


    "Help the Selin people to close the rtionship between the two civilizations."


    "But the empire can''t represent all the Selenes now. Has Amoeba noticed this problem?"


    "What do you want to express?"


    The two looked at each other, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "I just want to ask if we can return the right to the construction subsidy on behalf of our hometown? The empire and our current situation are unlikely to give us construction subsidies, and after the war, there are arge number of reconstruction projects in our hometown that need resources. Such a huge resource gap is too big for our new regime now..."


    "Of course, if you don''t n to continue to provide construction subsidies and hope to get your help by renting, the federal government will repay the Amoeba in full after the initial resource gap."


    "Well..."


    The supreme will is hesitating.

 Chapter 445 - 446 The longest way is a routine

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 446 The longest way is a routine</h4>


    Several people watching by the Aegean delegation subconsciously swallowed their saliva, and their hearts gradually rose to their throats with the hesitation of Amoeba''s supreme will.


    It is very risky to ce all your hopes on aliens in this way, but the Aegean Federation has no choice. Except for Amoeba, there is no power topete with the empire - they have no choice!


    In order to make his request more tenable, the Aegean messenger added.


    "Great supreme will, I don''t know if you agreed to the construction subsidy in order to help the Selin people on the Selin or the Selin people on the aisleine?"


    "Of course, it''s the Selene on Aegean. The ultimate flow of Amoeba''s subsidy resources is Aegean."


    Hearing the answer of the supreme will, the Aegean messenger responded with a calm smile.


    "But now this link of Selene is no longerpetent for the original task of transmitting resources. Obviously, it is contrary to your idea, or do you intend to stop helping my resources in my hometown?"


    "I don''t mean to use you and Amoeba, but... We hope to get a definite information from you, which is very important to us. Whether it''s refusal or consent, we can ept it."


    At the same time, the Aegean messenger clenched his fist in his left hand and wrapped his left fist with his right hand. This micro-movement is the posture that the Selin people will subconsciously show when they are nervous. Although the Aegean messenger hides it well on the surface, his heart opposite has long been seen through.


    "There is indeed some truth in what you said. The object of the construction we want to subsidize is Aegean. Since Celine''s resource chain cannot meet our requirements, it is also normal for us to change the way of resource transmission."


    "You, do you agree?"


    The Aegean messengers were slightly moved and tried to suppress their unloving faces, not only resources, but also the loosening of the supreme leader of Amoeba, which was too important for them.


    "The messenger of Aegean, you have sessfully convinced me that our original intention is to take resources as a gift of civilization and elerate the construction of Aegean, not to give resources to Celine for free."


    "Thank you for your kindness and generosity, great supreme will."


    The whole envoy bowed slightly. This is not a politeness, but a real and sincere thanks. Even a trace of help during this period is a great help for the current Aegean Federation.


    "This is for the friendship between the two civilizations."


    The supreme will waved his tentacles, signaling that the messengers of the Aegean Federation did not have to be polite, and then talked about other things, which were rted trade strategies between Aegean and Amoeba.


    In the past, those uses that restricted collectors from entering the were removed one by one, which was generally beneficial to the amoeba in the eyes of the Selin people, such as hand-held price reductions, dramas and so on.


    The conversation atmosphere between the two sides was extremely harmonious.


    At this moment, a member of the envoy inadvertently asked.


    "Great supreme will, we know that Amoeba likes our cultural products very much, and the same is true of our aegean. Can we customize a batch of simtion models for you?"


    Hearing this, Amoeba''s supreme will behaved, and his eyes turned to a member of the Aegean messenger group.


    "Simtion model? Of course, this is no problem, but what are the models? Do you have any exterior drawings?


    "These are the parts drawings of the model. Please have a look."


    The person who asked opened a stereo projector on the desktop between them. Arge number of material parameters, structuralbinations, role descriptions, warnings, etc. are presented in front of the supreme will.


    What kind of simtion model is this? This is clearly the design drawing of the physical object, from individual weapons, power armor, to the mother ship battle series and pulseser.


    "Do you care about these drawings called simtion models?" The supreme will to ask.


    The original harmonious atmosphere in the room quickly cooled down because of these blueprints. Although it was not stated clearly, the intention was obvious. As long as the fool was not blind, he could see the meaning.


    "Yes, these are indeed the drawings of the simtion model. We Aegean people are used to striving for excellence, so we hope that the simtion model can be 100% the same as the physical object."


    Even the right excuse has been thought out. ording to the n of the Aegean Federation, if it is not supported by the military forces of Amoeba as expected, it will retreat to seek the industrial power of Amoeba.


    "What is the scale of your simtion models?"


    "1:1."


    ...


    After the conversation, the envoys of the Aegean Federation left one after another with not very ideal results, leaving Amoeba''s supreme will to watch the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    For a long time, it asked a question on the Life Field Channel.


    "Have those Selin people gone far?"


    "It''s all gone."


    Other collectors replied that the whole body was covered with the collector''s eyeliner. Unless the observation target could be as small as an atom, it could not escape the monitoring of the collectors.


    After getting the exact information, the collector who imed to be the highest will finallyughed regardless of the image.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so funny! I can''t help it! My stomach hurts withughter..."


    "The reaction of those Selin people is really interesting. It''s a one-to-one simtion model. Can they really think that everyone is an idiot? Hahahaha..."


    Immediately, after theughter, it was the dissatisfaction of the collectors in the life field channel.


    Pay attention to the image! You are now the supreme will of the ethnic group, and your image has copsed!"


    After calming down, the collectors in the room of were full of interest and asked other individuals of the same n as if showing off.


    "How''s it going? Do I act like will?"


    "Like a hammer, there is no sense of majesty at all, only those blind Selin people can''t recognize it."


    "That''s right, if it hadn''t been for the will to test your diplomatic ability, I would have tore you up. It''s disrespectful to pretend to be so fake!"


    "You are far from the will."


    "How can Ipare with will? Don''t you want to be so high?" After the collectors in the reception room were scolded by their peers, their mood was no longer as swollen as before, and they spread their tentacles quite innocently. "Those stupid Selin people thought they could trick us, but they didn''t realize that all they did, including those routines, appeared under our deliberate guidance. Today, We have learned the content of the stream from the will a long time ago.


    "You guyspare me with my will. Isn''t this bullying me?"


    "Well, it''s obvious that you asked us if we pretended to be like it, but in the end, we thought we were too demanding. In the words of the Selin people, it''s... double standard, yes, double standard!"


    "Okay, it''s my fault."


    The collector shook his head helplessly. It obviously didn''t have such an idea.


    "But the Selin people are now tripped by us. It''s toote for them to react, and there will be no more space between the stars."

 Chapter 446 - 447 The Reaction of the Empire

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 447 The Reaction of the Empire</h4>


    "This order is...!"


    On the gship bridge, Naf, the fleetmander of the Eighth Fleet, looked at the two crimson extermination orders in front of him and only felt that his back was cold. He personally witnessed the horror of annihtion and bombing. Once such an order was issued, the fate of a would be doomed. Mobile terminal


    Such orders were issued by the empire in the war with Amoeba, but the problem is that there is no military conflict between the two sides now. It is very peaceful, and the trade volume between the two sides is gettingrger andrger. In this peaceful period, there is an extinction order, which is very inconsistent.


    What''s more, the target of the extermination order is two colonials under the jurisdiction of the empire.


    Are the top officials of the empire crazy?! - When he saw these two extermination orders, the first thought came to Naff''s mind that the fleet used annihtion bombing towards its own race, and the impact on the Serin society will be unprecedented. Maybe from then on, the glory of the imperial fleet will no longer exist.


    "Is it the order of the head of state?"


    Naf raised his head and stared at themunication panel in front of him. Opposite the panel was an old acquaintance of Hogu, General Noley.


    "No, it''s my order." General Nore said.


    "General Nore, do you know what this means?"


    Nave was stunned, but his sensitive thinking made him quickly realize the problem. Being able to sign the extermination order means that the head of state himself is ordering, while General Noley said it was himself, which means that he wanted to take the initiative to recite the pot, which was the order he gave privately.


    The consequence is that after the annihtion and execution of the bombing, he will be a sinner who has been rejected by the Selin people for thousands of years!


    No, General Noley alone is not enough to give orders without permission. The generals check and bnce each other. To convince the outside world that the military conceals the orders given by the head of state without permission, it means that at least half of the generals of the empire must be pushed to the front!


    Thinking of this, there was only sadness left in Naff''s heart.


    "I know very well. We all know that the longer the problem is dyed, the greater the impact. We should have done this as early as the beginning, and it will evolve into what it is today. Arge part of the reason is our hesitation."


    "Nave, after we leave, you will be a general. You have enough prestige and ability. We old guys are lucky and gratified about this. At least the empire will not be followed."


    Norreforted Naf with a smile. He was very satisfied with this descendant. Although he was still very young in all aspects, his talent was the best among the people he had seen. Such people would definitely do better than his bad old men in the future.


    "...It''s enough to find a victim for this kind of thing. There''s no need to put the generals in."


    Naff was a little unwilling, but Nore shook his head.


    "If the weight is not enough, it can''t be said. After all, the people are not fools."


    After a moment of silence, Nave finally epted his fate. Reason made him give up the emotional entanglement, because he knew that it was meaningless. Even if it was difficult for him to ept it, nothing could be changed.


    "I know."


    General Nore was very open-eyed about this.


    "Don''t be depressed, young man. Be happy. Without us old guys upying a ce on it, you will soon reach the peak of your life. It''s just an opportunity that many people in the imperial army dream of."


    "Of course, you should remember that rights and status are equated with the corresponding responsibilities and obligations. If you can''t do your duty, re-select the right person to take over you as soon as possible. Don''t be greedy for power. Do you understand?"


    Despite this, Nuff''s loss is still unateasing. These generals have been doing their best for the empire all their lives. In the end, they can''t even keep their basic reputation after death. How sad it is.


    "I know, old man Nuo."


    "Call me a general, you stinky boy. You are really more and more like your father. It''s all the same, big or small."


    Nerve''s words caused Nore to blow his beard and stare. He didn''t know that he thought it was a pair of grandparents and grandchildren.


    The next day, after the fleet was revised, Nuff gave orders to the ships.


    "The fleet set sail!"


    "Full power propulsion! Direction, Aegean!"


    Dragging the long pulse tail me, the Eighth Fleet of the Empire sailed to the deep space of the universe.


    ...


    "Mr. Tyne, what''s the matter with youing here?"


    "I''m here to ask about your wishes." The envoy of the empire.


    "Will? I don''t understand."


    The collector, who ys the role of the supreme will, knows the intention of the imperial messenger''s arrival, but it is also lying with its eyes open ording to the n of its own ethnic group.


    "We have received the news that some imperial rebels made a special trip to this to meet you. The empire hopes to know Amoeba''s attitude towards the rebels."


    "Oh, you said they. Some time ago, there was indeed a Selin who imed to be the envoy of the Aegean Federation who met me. It turned out that there were also rebels in your empire. The first time I heard about it, I thought it was only us."


    The collector nodded gratefully, and Tien grasped the words and then asked again.


    "So what is Amoeba''s attitude towards them?"


    "Attitude? What can I have? In our opinion, the Selin people are the Selin people. They are all the same. Of course, they are treated with courtesy.


    "Then what did you talk about?"


    When Tyne asked this question, it was the long-term silence of the other party, which also made his heart thump. Only then did he realize that he was facing the supreme will of Amoeba. Such an attitude and tone of voice were obviously very problematic.


    "...Are you interrogating me? The messenger of the empire."


    "Uh... No, I''m speechless. I''m very sorry. This matter is too important to the empire. I was nervous and caused your misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    Tyne regretted it, but what he said was like water, and it was impossible to reverse it unless time went back.


    "I don''t want to have a next time. Our Amoeba is not afraid of your empire. Don''t make trouble for your civilization."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Tyne thanked him in a cold sweat, and he was d that the supreme will of Amoeba was so generous, but the questions he asked still needed to be answered as soon as possible.


    "Well... Can you answer my question? This is also the question of the empire."


    "We are just negotiating somemercial trade, and responding to their request to re-rectify the resource chain of construction subsidies and eliminate the transit station of Celine."


    The collector answered angrily, pretending to be the supreme will of remaining anger, and answered like this.


    "Amoeba recognized the independent diplomatic regime of Aegean?"


    "The original intention of our construction subsidy is to speed up the construction of the two colonial stars, not to deliver resources to Celine free of charge. With the rtionship between Celine and the twos now, do you think Celine will continue to send the resources of the construction subsidy to the twos?"


    Tien''s face is frozen, because the rectification of the resource chain also means that Celine will no longer get these resources. The transportation of resources for decades is now disconnected, which will have a great impact on Celine.


    "..."


    "In addition to these, does Amoeba have the intention to take military assistance to the twos?" Tyne asked about another important thing.


    "We don''t have the interest to in incite disputes andplicate things. Can such an answer empire be assured?"

 Chapter 447 - 448 Melon-eating masses (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 448 Melon-eating masses (Part 1)</h4>


    "Look, will, they have started."


    Huo Gu, who had an intelligencework in Aegean and Selene respectively, quickly got the news after the two sides set sail.


    The amoeba with a star easily captured the whereabouts of the two fleets. The empire sent two fleets to the Aegean, and the Aegean had only one fleet to fight against.


    Obviously, the Aegean has a great disadvantage.


    "Which side do you think will win?" Huo Gu asked.


    Hearing the inquiry in the field of life, the collectors answered.


    "It should be the empire. The empire is so powerful that it has higher morale than the Aegean Federation. In terms of military strategy, it has more than the Federation for thousands of years of experience, and there are also industrial resources. It takes time to establish the industrial system of the Aegean Federation. Before the construction ispleted, their war resources are used a little If it is less, it will always be in a state of resource shortage.


    "I didn''t ask about the oue of the war. I''m talking about this battle." Huo Gu re-emphasized it.


    "This battle... I feel that the empire still has a great advantage. The reason is the same as before, and the cosmicbat units are also in absolute advantage."


    The collectors answered this after thinking about it.


    Even in the battle, they don''t think that the Aegean Federation is likely to win. The strength of the empire is notparable to a small regime that has just split - the collectors think the question they should discuss is how long the fleet of the Aegean Federation can support under the crazy offensive of the two fleets of the empire.


    Huo Gu turned around and asked again.


    "Since you can think of this, won''t the Selin Federation on the Aegean think of it? Do you think they will see their own destruction?


    "If you were to conduct militarymand on the side of the Aegean Federation, what would you do?"


    Huo Gu has never given up guiding the collector''s thinking. These questions can inspire the collector''s wisdom to make their thinking more flexible. Now the actual performance between the Selin people is a good opportunity.


    The collectors listened to Huo Gu''s words and reced themselves as the strategicmander of the Aegean Federation, and imagined how they could maximize their disadvantages if they weremanders.


    Spirit can''t defeat steel, especially in the cold universe. It is data rather than morale that determines the oue, and it also tests the ability of strategicmanders. Because the data is dead, it is usually difficult to reverse, unlike the surface army, which can rely on inciting morale to achieve the bonus ofbat ability.


    After a long time, the collectors gave Huo Gu their answer to this question.


    "We... we will arm the, build arge number of ground firepower units, set up the battlefield near the, rely on the firepower of the''s surface to cooperate with our own fleet, and use firepower to avoid our disadvantages."


    "But the fleetmander of the empire is not stupid. They will not obediently let the enemy choose the battlefield. Moreover, this time the Aegean is the Eighth Fleet of the Empire, themander of this fleet. Luo Sheng has fought with us several times and has rich fleet warfare experience.


    This is just a clever way to avoid this situation as long as the distance between the imperial fleet and the can''t move.


    And this time, the empire sent a fleet with richbat experience to attack the Aegean. They are different from the rookies of the Aegean Federation who have not fought in interster war. They are real and fierce characters. The collectors know very well that experience and inexperienced are not a good thing.


    The fleet of the empire is very cunning.


    "In theory, it is true, but you have ignored the individual factors of the Selin people." Huo Gudao.


    "Individual factors?"


    Collectors are puzzled that individual factors can affect a battle, which is the first time they have heard of it.


    Huo Gu exined to the people in the life field, "The fleet of the empire must be close to Aegean, which is rted to their mission. The explosions that are too far away are easily captured and intercepted by radar. Therefore, if you want to carry out annihtion bombing, you must not be too far away from the fleet and the. Destroy the through the main gun of the warship. The fire point is to cover the explosion of the annihtion bombing.


    "So it is. As long as the fleet of the Aegean Federation does not appear, the imperial fleet will have to approach the Aegean, because this is a step they must take to carry out annihtion bombing."


    The imperial fleet is the attacking side. In some things, they are forced to act. What they must do. Compared with the Aegean fleet, they are more flexible than the imperial fleet. The defenders have a home advantage. When the Aegean Federation fights with the imperial fleet, it must be exhausted in order to win. Do your best to expand the effect of home advantage.


    "But this is 40% of the probability of winning."


    The collectors retort that if it is only an imperial fleet, such a strategic method can barely cope with it, but the problem is that there are two imperial fleets going to Aegean, and a 40% chance of winning is the greatest possibility given by the collectors.


    "That''s because you don''t know the actual situation of the individual people on both sides." Huo Gu affirmed the judgment of the collectors, but also denied their judgment. "The advantage of the empire is so great that they may ignore something, such as the Aegean Federation does not intend to fight a second battle with the empire at all."


    "Aren''t you going to y the second game?"


    "Yes, I don''t n to y the second game because of their strategic policy. They know very well that the new federation is like a fragile baby and can''tpete with the empire, a thousand-year-old monster. They can only rely on us to stabilize themselves. The strategic policy of the Aegean Federation has always been assisted by us. .


    Hogu exined to the collectors in the field of life that he expected that if the Aegean Federation could win after the battle, their envoys woulde to visit and seek cooperation with Amoeba.


    But the collectors can''t understand the practice of the Aegean Federation for a simple reason - it''s too risky.


    Putting their hopespletely on another force, is there something wrong with their leader? If Amoeba is not going to cooperate with them, what should they do? They are gambling on their lives!


    Those who think of these collectors think that this is a very irrational action strategy, but they can''t get the answer in their bitter thoughts. They can only ask for advice from the supreme will of the ethnic group, hoping to get an answer.


    "Will, we have made it clear to the Aegean Federation that Amoeba has no interest in intervening in the internal struggle of the Selin people. Why do they still ce their hopes on us?"


    "Because in the eyes of the Aegean Federation, our answer is another meaning: ''The reason why Amoeba does not intend to help Aegean is that the Federation has not shown enough value for Amoeba to intervene'' and then they will begin to think about what we really need."

 Chapter 448 - 449 Melon-eating masses (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 449 Melon-eating masses (Part 2)</h4>


    Huo Gu did not care about it, and quickly answered the questions of the collectors, but the questions of the collectors were more than that.


    "But the ethnic groupcks nothing, and the dark line is also copying knowledge back to the ethnic group. This new Selin regime can''t give us anything."


    Sitting with all the celestial bodies in this ster system except three terrestrials and stars, the collectors have enough confidence to say that their resource ownership is notparable to the collector groups of other ster systems, butpared with the Selin people, it is very different.


    At the beginning, after knowing that Amoeba upied so manys in the ster system, the head of state had a stomachache for a long time, thinking about how to take a few from Amoeba. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to find that the environment of theses was too bad. Not to mention whether they could be taken, even if they were taken, the''s assets The source empire is alsopletely unavable.


    Huo Gu denied the collector''s reply.


    "That''s not the case. From the perspective of most Selin people, we still have something necessary, and we are not so rich."


    "What is it?"


    "Allies, strategic allies." Huo Gudao.


    "Why do they think so? Isn''t this stupid? Obviously, in terms of theparison of military power, we have always been stabilizing the empire, and the empire has even created a ck hole bomb to deter us.


    From God''s point of view, this idea of the Aegean Federation is indeed very idiots, but they are just a group of rebels of the empire. They don''t know what the core of the empire can know. The empire does not have any ideas touted. It can''t bring any benefits, but only disadvantages.


    No hotel will praise the food and service of other hotels in front of guests. If there is such a hotel, what will the guests think? Of course, I won''te to this hotel again. I will all go to the rmended hotel.


    In the same way, the empire will not clearly say that its military strength is weaker than the Amoeba, let alone that its ces are not as good as the Amoeba, which will affect the rule of the empire.


    It is precisely because of the information monopoly of the empire that the Aegean Federation miscalcted the power of Amoeba, which Hogu is very clear.


    Of course, it is more thanks to theary life field covering the whole Aegean that can understand the Aegean Federation so thoroughly. This pervasive surveince has given Hogu aprehensive understanding of the new regime of Selin.


    "They don''t know that in the eyes of the Aegean Federation, we are just evenly matched with the empire. Technology should be more backward. The empire has not been made public about others so far. On the surface, the empire has threes, while Amoeba has two.


    Huo Gu exined to the collectors the image of Amoeba from the perspective of the Aegean Federation. After such a long period of information guidance, the horrible alien in the eyes of the Selin people has long changed slowly, and it has be a synonym for waste house and stupidity in their eyes. This is all thanks to those who participated in theic exhibition with the collectors. Active publicity of otaku men and women.


    When a behaviorsts for a period of time, such as twenty, fifty years, or a hundred years, it will basically be subconsciouslybeled by by bystanders, which is taken for granted. An individual and a group should do this kind of thing. If it suddenly does not do it one day, it will It makes bystanders wonder why they didn''t do it. They subconsciously think it is an unusual thing. This is amon thinking mode for short-lived people. There are earth people, and Selin people also have them. Hogu used this to disguise the cognition of the whole amoeba.


    "It is precisely because of the difference in information that the people of the Aegean Federation think that we need allies. Drive by this idea, they will do their best to show their strongbat effectiveness in the first confrontation with the imperial fleet, and will not restrain strategic resources. If the imperial fleet is not careful, it will be very You will suffer a lot of losses."


    "On one side, it only intends to do its best to win a battle, while on the other hand, it is an imperial fleet thates from afar to win a cross-star war. If the imperial fleet does not realize this key point, it is likely to lose."


    The Aegean Federation and fleet, which have a home advantage, also have the resources of a whole. If it is a war in the long run, of course, the empire will win, but it is hard to say, because the battle is only for a while. There arerge and small battles in a war, and the imperial fleet of the expedition to Aegean must consider these battles. The consumption of the service is not likely to be a matter of death with the Aegean Federation as soon as ites up.


    ording to the previous style of the empire, it is likely to find ways to eliminate the fleet of the Aegean Federation, and then the main gun will attack the Aegean and carry out annihtion bombing. In this way, the loss can be minimized.


    However, this happens to be restrained by the military strategy of the Aegean Federation. Think about it, one side''s full output, while the other side is still considering the problem of perseverance and has reservations. Under the condition that the firepower is equal, the winning side naturally falls to the side with full output, which is also why Huo Gu is not very optimistic about the imperial ship. The reason for the team''s first battle.


    "It''s okay to win, just like our n, but if the empire loses, in order to save face, they must take a destructive way to disintegrate the power of the Aegean Federation, so as to calm the turbulent people."


    "In this way, we need to invest more strength in the work at the beginning and end of the n, otherwise we can''t stop it, and then notify a group of mother ship creatures to join the final n."


    "Yes."


    ...


    The two imperial fleets crossed the open area in the star system. A long belt stretching a few light, like the sharp de of a god under the light of the star, slowly approaching the colonial star of the empire, even if it was far away. Aegean''s radar can also clearly capture the track, rather than the empire did not want to hide it.


    It''s psychological warfare!


    The empire intends to frighten the enemy before facing the enemy. They do so to have a certain effect. At least the whole Aegean fleet is sad.


    "The difficulty is really too high."


    On themanding seat in the Aegean Federal Bridge, the fleetmander of the fleet frowned slightly and stared at the imperial fleet captured by the carrier''s radar.


    In his mind is the direct order given to him by the first president of the Aegean Federation - all our hopes are ced on you. It is enough to win one game. To win this battle, Aegean has the capital to negotiate with Amoeba.


    "One... But even one is so difficult for us..."


    "What should I do?"

 Chapter 449 - 450 Euler Euler Euler

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 450 Euler Euler Euler</h4>


    The two fleets of the empire marched side by side towards Aegean. Although from the perspective of the Aegean Federation, the ships of the fleet are close to each other, but this is a visual error caused by distance. The minimum distance between the two mixed imperial fleets and warships is also 200,000 kilometers, which is for Avoid the attack of sub-light weapons of the Aegean Federation.


    The farther the distance, the lower the hit rate of the weapon. Although for sub-light weapons, radar is like waste, it can also rely on this way to reduce the loss of our own side.


    Although the empire did not know that there was a construction project of sub-light weapons on the Aegean, they still decided to take such an action. In order to prevent problems, the energy supply of the star size can easily elerate the low-mass material to the sub-light speed. The fleetmander who does not want the imperial fleet to lose is natural It is to guard against one hand.


    From this point, it can be seen how experienced themand ss of the two imperial fleets is. While giving morale to the enemy, they guard against the sublight weapons that the Aegean Federation may master in advance. They are like experienced hunters and will not give the prey any chance at all.


    They are the natural enemies of prey!


    "Commander! The fleet radar detected arge number of entities approaching our ships at high speed!"


    Naf, who was staring at the two extinctions, heard the report from his men and then gave the order.


    "Release all the close-defense autonomous ships."


    "Yes!"


    Open the tactical star map and turn it into a macro perspective. This is the three-dimensional tactical projection of the radar after learning the observation information. If necessary, the perspective can also be changed, which is conducive to the fleetmander to better control the overall situation.


    At this time, in the projection, it can be clearly seen that a group of entities arranged in several light strips are approaching the imperial fleet at high speed.


    Naff, the fleetmander of the Eighth Fleet, could tell at a nce that the true face of these entities was arge number of explosives, more live ammunition, and autonomous ships.


    "Oh, this kind of tactic has been ruined by us for a long time."


    Naff sneered disdainfully and shook his head slightly. Until now, he had not observed the fleet of the rebels. From his experience, it can be spected that the fleet of the Aegean Federation intends to rely on thes for tenacious resistance, because if it were him, he could only do this to level each other as much as possible. The gap between.


    The tactics used by Aegean now are also very simple and easy to understand. The explosion is the main attack, and other live ammunition are to confuse the radar of the imperial fleet, and those autonomous ships mixed in it are hidden killing moves. If the first two weapons cannot y a sufficient role, they will be reduced to the bait for covering the autonomous ships. If The autonomous ship can break through the outer vibration armor of the fleet warship and enter the interior, and the warship will be destroyed.


    Very old-fashioned tactical ideas, the empire had done this a long time ago - Nave then continued to give orders.


    "Contact the deep space aircraft carrier and drop the autonomous ship to Aegean."


    "Yes."


    The span between thes is veryrge and very empty. In such an empty area, there are several extremelyrge warships wandering.


    These mother-volume warships received orders from the imperial fleet and then began to enter a state of war. Like firing cannonballs, they used arge number of maic orbit continuity to release autonomous ships in the direction of Aegean.


    Observing from a human perspective can be described as overwhelming. Hundreds of millions of autonomous ships crossed more than a dozen astronomical units at a very high speed and came into contact with the physical groupsunched by Aegean before the Imperial Fleet.


    Before the fleet arrived, the battle had begun.


    Both sides are autonomousbat weapons. Therefore, the final result of the short-term connection will not have anything to do with the collective morale. Some are just cold data calctions. As long as youpare the basic data of the two sides, you don''t even need to fight to know what the final result of Kaida is. Which side will win is destined to be long before the start of the fight. These AI It''s just to show the existing results at the material level.


    Aegean is the crushed party. Among the entities they put, the autonomous ships only ount for a part of it. The other two parts are explosive sound and physical shells. In order to ensure that they can y the role of confusing radar, the number of solid shells is more than ten times that of the explosive sound, and on the side of the empire, they are all autonomous ships, and the number is even more capable. It can be described as overwhelming.


    The autonomous shipsunched from the deep space aircraft carrier and the physical bombs and explosions collided fiercely. Layers of interster dust floated in the space like a wisp of gauze, giving a mysterious color to the stars in the sky.


    The encounter between the autonomous ship and the autonomous ship is often apanied by a fierce explosion. The extremely high speed represents the extremely high momentum. The two travel in the same direction, and the momentum will double, which will only make the collision more powerful.


    They are equipped with vibration armor. The result is that they die together after colliding. After leaving thest hot and bright fireworks for the universe, they both turn into space garbage floating around in the star system.


    The battle between the dead soon came to an end, and the result was obvious. The victory due to the numerical advantage of the empire came to an end. The remaining autonomous ships turned their course under the order of the imperial fleet and headed in the direction of Aegean at a higher speed than the imperial fleet, giving the dust permeating the battlefield. The clouds left straight and obvious trajectories.


    Continuing to cross the scale of astronomical units, the autonomous fleet took the lead in fighting against the Aegean Federation. Arge number of thermalsers on theary ground destroyed the autonomous ships, but this is a drop in the bucket, because the number of autonomous ships is really toorge, and they can''t conduct heat in the vacuum. Although the thermalser can restrain the vibration armor, it can be destroyed. Autonomous ships can only carry out one ship at a time.


    The autonomous ships are strong against the firepower of thes and move around the orbit of the. They are searching for the fleet of the Aegean Federation, because that is their goal!


    Due to the limitations of their own attack methods, such a high-speed autonomous ship cannot enter the''s atmospheric environment, because it will soon be vaporized in friction with the atmosphere, so their target was locked on the fleet of the Aegean Federation from the beginning, which is the only target they can attack in this state. . Space is a very open environment. It is not easy to hide in this environment, especially in order to fight with the firepower of the. The fleet of the Aegean Federation cannot be too far away from the, which makes it easy for the autonomous fleet to capture the fleet of the Aegean Federation andunch an impact offensive unscrupulously!"All the close-defense autonomous ships are put out! All ships have full firepower of close defense weapons!" The fleetmander of the Aegean Federation ordered.


    "Let''s show these imperialckeys a little color!"

 Chapter 450 - 451 Deep Space Aircraft Carrier

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 451 Deep Space Aircraft Carrier</h4>


    "That''s... Oh, the empire was finally willing to take out the things hidden in the snow. They have never appeared during military exercises."


    Huo Gu was a little surprised. He also thought that the empire would not use these easily.


    After the starwork, the amoeba with the perspective of the all-ster system is observing the new warship invested by the empire - the deep space aircraft carrier.


    This is the new ship of the Selins. Their size is not different from the mother ship ss. The temte is to use the mother ship ss, but they do not have the light-speed cannons like the mother ship ss. They have not even seen a gun in them. The Selin peoplepletely abandoned theser cannon.


    The only attack method of these deep-space aircraft carriers is to drop arge number of autonomous ships to attack the enemy.


    The interior is not equipped with autonomous ships, only the production line of autonomous ships and the raw materials of autonomous ships, which can maximize the use of space and save the cost of maintaining autonomous ships. When entering a state of war, the production line will start, and a continuous stream of autonomous ships wille down from the production line and immediately put into the battlefield.


    "Will, what''s the use of this kind of ship built by the empire?"


    Some collectors asked Huo Gu puzzledly, because after many simtions of this kind of warship, it was found that the performance could not even beparable to that of the active battleships of the Empire.


    Is the empire a fool? Obviously not, this kind of warship was hidden by them as a secret weapon. It has not been put into use for the first time until now, and it is directly put into actualbat, which clearly shows the empire''s confidence in this kind of warship.


    However, after using the starwork to learn the approximate data of the ship, the collectors did not feel that they had any superb performance.


    So they came to Huo Gu for help, hoping that Huo Gu could give them an answer.


    "This kind of warship is specially designed by the empire for light-time scalebat. If youpare it directly with other warships of the empire, you naturally can''t understand the real role of this kind of warship."


    Huo Gu knew very well why the empire designed ships in this way. The battlefield environment determines the needs. The empire only designed warships ording to the needs. If you can''t correctly understand the battlefield where the deep space aircraft carrier should be used, you can''t correctly understand the real value of this kind of warship.


    The upper limit of the speed of light leads to a serious dy effect on radar at arger scale.


    The hit rate of the weapon will decrease with the increase of distance.


    The power of theser pulse will decrease due to the attenuation of the energy level due to the extension of the distance scale, so there is an effective range, and the illumination may not be as dazzling as the shlight at arge enough scale.


    In view of these aspects, the Empire designed this kind of warship. The defensive armor has been thinned and the strength has decreased a lot. In order to install more propulsion engines, autonomous ship production lines, reactors and raw materials, it is a thin-skinned live target for battleships. It is bound to be pressed within the effective range of theser. Hit.


    But if it is outside the effective range of theser, such as the light-time scale, the situation will be reversed. Whether it is a battleship or a mother ship, it can only be hung by the kite-ying tactics of the deep space aircraft carrier, and there is nothing we can do about it.


    The design concept of the deep-space aircraft carrier is to use space distance for defense. As long as you run beyond your effective range, you gunboats will not kill me unless you can catch up with me.


    If you want to attack the deep-space aircraft carrier, you need to catch up with the other party. However, in terms of speed, the deep-space aircraft carrier has been specially designed, sacrificing the speed of armor. It is not at all that heavy tonnage ships such as carrier sses and battleships can catch up. Escort warships such as cruisers can catch up. However, the problem is that these warships can catch up. To run such arge-scale distance, it is necessary to carry enough material supplies, and after carrying such arge amount of material supplies, Naturally, it is difficult to guarantee firepower, let alone deal with the overwhelming autonomous fleet.


    In addition, the design of the deep space aircraft carrier mostly adopts lightweight and anti-radar detection design, which ensures the battlefield survivability of the deep space aircraft carrier, making it not easy to be detected by radar.


    As for what to do if the ship''s on-borne resources are consumed, the deep space aircraft carrier can take materials on the spot. Kuiper carries a huge number of meteorites, which ispletely enough for the wanton squander of the deep space aircraft carrier.


    Of course, the anti-radar hiding of the deep space aircraft carrier is actually useless for Huo Gu, because the design of the deep space aircraft carrier is only anti-radar and lightweight. Forrge artificial objects such as the mothership ss, theponents in the star cloth cannot be seen unless they are blind.


    "Will, is such a warship a high threat to us? Should we specially design some biological individuals to target?


    Some collectors asked Huo Gu to understand the role of deep space aircraft carriers and thebat mode to a certain extent. The collectors had to worry, but Huo Gu rejected their ideas.


    "This is not necessary. This is just a chicken rib product created by the empire''s too big step. Thepletion of the starwork makes the hidden ability of the deep space aircraft carrier useless. There is no threat to any warship that loses its hidden ability. We don''t need to care too much about this.


    If such a warship can remain hidden all the time, it is really horrible, but once its whereabouts are exposed, the danger will plummet, even worse than a battleship.


    After all, it is not onlysers that can make radar useless, but also live ammunition weapons.


    "That''s it."


    ...


    The war is still going on. The close defense autonomous ships released by the Aegean Federal Fleet and the autonomous ships in deep space aircraft carriers are connected. At the first time, you can see a light belt stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. If you look closely, you will find that it isposed of a huge number of fireworks. After each fireworks disappears, soon It will be reced by another fireworks.


    The front is maintained. In the foreseeable future, the Aegean Federal Fleet will destroy this wave of autonomous fleet without loss, because the Aegean Federal Fleet can salvage the wreckage of the autonomous ships and then return to the furnace to create more close-defense autonomous ships, and the autonomous fleet of deep space aircraft carriers has indeed not been replenished and has been consumed. The quantity is a little less.


    "It seems that these will be cleaned up soon..."


    Staring at the autonomous fleet of ships like clouds on the tactical projection, themander of the federal fleet has a little confidence in this battle - the so-called empire is only to this extent. They will destroy theckeys of the empire like these autonomous ships!


    "Commander, radar has observed arge number of entities approaching Aegean! It''s an autonomous fleet! But it''s about three times more than the number we are facing now!"


    The face of themander of the federal fleet who heard the report changed.


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 451 - 452 This melon is bitter! I)

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 452 This melon is bitter! I)</h4>


    "It''s really easy. It seems that the mode of war will change in the future."


    Naf is talking to themander of another imperial fleet. The other party sighs that the main task of the mother ss and battleships is to be responsible for the tough battle. Because of this, their firepower tends to output huge energy at one time, but theunch cycle will be rtively long, which is not very suitable for dealing with autonomous ships.


    If it is a previous mother ss or battleship, they will generally be equipped with close-proof pulse guns. Although this will upy arge part of the energy consumption, it also makes up for the shorings of these space giants.


    But now, in order to meet the needs of war, the military has removed the close-defense weapons of the mother ss and battleships and changed them to close-defense autonomous ships carrying thermal rays, which has caused the mother ss and battleships to lose an attack method against the autonomous ships.


    Fighting with the deep space motherships outside the range of the capital ships has evolved into apetition between the capital ships of the two sides. With the passage of time, the main fleet will be worn and weakened under such an offensive.


    The characteristics of mother-ss and battleships were clearly exposed in this war - they are only suitable for attacking thes!


    Unless these gunboats can further extend the effective range of weapons, such as sublight-speed orbital guns and particle light spears, they are likely to lose their status as ''protagonists'' on the battlefield in the next era.


    The warship is equipped with a sub-light speed orbital gun, which is almost impossible to achieve in terms of current technical level. The reason is very simple - the higher the speed, the higher the energy demand. In order to achieve the sub-light speed shell, it needs an extremely huge amount of energy as the basis. Nuclear fusion reactors alone is far from enough to meet such energy. Quantity demand requires at least antimatter as energy.


    Because of this, the empire ced high strategic and tactical expectations on the deep space aircraft carrier. Taking advantage of this war as an opportunity, the empire wanted to show a message to Amoeba - Amoeba, times have changed!


    The only sublight cannon on the can threaten the deep space aircraft carrier. As long as it can avoid theary radar carefully enough, it is an invincible ship.


    "Yes, times are always changing, and old guys will also withdraw from the stage of history."


    Hearing Naff say ''old guy'', the fleetmander opposite themunicator, the slightly raised pleasure of his mouth gradually converged and returned to the original meticulous state. The fleetmander who participated in the extermination operation this time was very clear what this operation meant.


    "Do you think... will we be the same in the future?"


    "Are you scared?" Naff asked rhetorical.


    The other party did not answer, but was silent, and Nuff asked again.


    "We are soldiers. When we joined the army, we made a vow in front of the national emblem. Our duty is to protect the Serin people and the whole civilization. If necessary, we can sacrifice everything, body, life, thoughts, and even our own honor after death."


    "What we do is not to get anything in return, but because we have enough deep love for our race, which is worth what we pay for."


    After a moment of silence, the fleetmander at the other end of themunicator smiled.


    "You''re right. Who made us soldiers? It''s still your high awareness."


    Nave shook his head undeniably, with some other meanings in his eyes.


    "Joseph, have you finished browsing the two orders for annihtion bombing?"


    "Of course."


    Joseph was slightly stunned, and there were some changes in his mind.


    "What do you think about the order inside?"


    "Of course, it is carried out ording to the n. We are soldiers. The vocation is to obey orders and defend the whole Selin civilization.


    The two looked at each other, and they all looked at each other and smiled, ending themunication.


    ...


    On the other hand, the mother ship creatures who followed the battle learned that the radiomunication from the direction of Selin was different from the past. This time did not bring good news.


    "Reverse?"


    "Yes, it''s the Empire''s countermeasure n against our n. The start time of the n was nine years ago, which is highly consistent with the establishment of the resistance organization that established a new regime on Aegean now."


    The mother ship creature who receives information quickly browses and digests the information from the same n on Celine.


    "Do you want to say that they are all people of the empire?"


    "This is impossible! This kind of thing can''t deceive our eyes! On the Aegean, our surveince is everywhere. In eight years, there are still so many people, enough to expose their hiding!"


    "What is the basis of your deduction?"


    The same family on Selene replied.


    "This is not my judgment, but the judgment given by the traitor''s ''private''. It says that the empire is not an idiot. If the external attack does not work, they will take the method of internal disintegration, or two ways at the same time to make the ethnic group be careful. In this regard, the empire is ahead of us."


    "Well, it''s a traitor, how can he judge the n of the ethnic group? No matter what the empire does, it is bound to fall into our trap, but it will get deeper and deeper in the struggle. This is the heart of the people, this is selfishness.


    The mother ship creature undisguised disgust and contempt for the traitor, and at the same time, they do not believe that the great n of the ethnic group will be disintegrated because of the empire''s counter-attack n.


    They have invested so much in this n, and the Selin people are also acting in full ordance with the n they have made. Now that it is already in full, how can the empire counter it?


    To show mercy to the Aegean Federation, it acquiesce to its independence and promotes the arrogance of internal division of independent forces. Rebellions will inevitably spring up like bamboo shoots, and civil strife is inevitable.


    The killing of the Aegean Federation will arouse the anger of the people, and the empire will gradually drift away from the masses.


    How to choose an empire? It has no choice!


    "Confidence is a good thing, but excessive words are meaningless arrogance. The will says that this is not advisable. You report this information to the will, which is determined by the will. The n has been proved to be true by us. Since it is from the hands of the empire, we must be careful."


    "I know."


    At this point, the mother ship creatures do not object, because the empire is really horrible. Most of their power is now secretly learned from the empire, so the collectors never dare to despise any action of the empire.


    Soon, through the transit of mothership creatures in the orbit of the star, Huo Gu learned about the empire''s counter-attack against them.


    "Imntation n?"


    In the star system, while the ns arranged by Huogu are proceeding step by step, another n initiated by the empire is also proceeding step by step.

 Chapter 452 - 453 This melon is bitter! Middle)

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 453 This melon is bitter! Middle)</h4>


    [Imntation n? What is that? Do you want to install something in your own race?


    "No, I don''t think it should be like this. If it''s this kind of thing, we must be able to find out something. It may be something like the current Aegean Federation."


    [Undercover agent?! It''s just... the kind of spy films you brought back, wearing a ck coat, holding a gun and saying cool words, killing all the enemy with a word?!]


    [The empire actually developed that kind of humanoid weapon?!]


    "...I''ve said many times that don''t take artistically processed things too seriously. The real undercover agent is very dangerous, and it''s not that powerful, and he won''t kill all the enemies with one shot."


    "What kind of undercover agent can you be with this ability? Isn''t it much easier to kill all the enemies directly?"


    [It''s not good to say that you can''t perform without sneaking into the enemy.]


    "Forget it, let''s talk about business..."


    "ording to this information, it can be determined that there are undercover agents of empires in the Aegean Federation, but the number should not berge, and arge number of endomities exist. It is impossible to be watertight, and it is impossible to exceed 20 at most, or even less."


    "The situation should be that the people of the imperial side are mixed inside the rebel organization."


    "But what I can''t figure out is, what can such a person do?"


    "Information leaked? No, the empire is sure to win. It doesn''t have to lose manpower to do such a thing.


    [Huh? Huo Gu, didn''t you say before that the Aegean Federation is likely to win the first battle?


    "That''s the general situation. Now that the empire sends the deep space aircraft carrier to participate in the war, it can only evolve into a crushing situation. The empire may suffer from the fleet shelling, because the strategic positioning is different, but the deep space aircraft carrier, which breaks the existing routine, can avoid this situation. The fleet of the Aegean Federation can''t Attacking the deep space aircraft carrier, the deep space aircraft carrier can gradually wear out the Aegean Federal Fleet with arge number of autonomous ships, so that there is no difference in strategic positioning.


    [That''s it.]


    "It should not be possible to save the current situation. Even if the empire terminates its military operations against the Aegean Federation, it will inevitably face many problems. After seeing the sessful independence of the Aegean Federation, many ambitious people will immediately find ways to be independent to meet their own interests."


    "It''s not going in, it''s not going to retreat, it''s not going to stop. How should the empire be chosen?"


    With the help of radar biological observation, Huo Gujiu stared at the Aegean in the distance and fell into his thoughts.


    [If you ask me, I don''t choose at all. Anyway, it''s not good. Why do you choose?]


    ...


    The battle in Aegean is still continuing. Although with the ground firepower of the and the close defense capability of the Aegean Federation Fleet, the number of attacking autonomous ships is still ten times the original, but at this time, there are already some damage to battleships.


    In the final analysis, Aegean can''tpare with Selene. As a colonial star, Aegeancks sufficient industrial foundation, so theary firepower is not enough topare with Celine, the imperial mother star. It is impossible to bombard withary firepower directly on theary scale like Red Prison and Celine. Aegeancks infrastructure.


    "The actualbat data of the deep space aircraft carrier is almostplete. We should be more serious."


    "Then use ''that'' to deal with the enemy fleet at one time."


    The fleetmanders of the two fleetsmunicated with each other, and then gave instructions to their own fleets.


    Arge number of live ammunition are fired from the mother ship ss through maic orbit. Their speed isparable to that of autonomous ships, so it is convenient for the subsequent wave of autonomous ships of deep space aircraft carriers to mix together. It is dense and stretches for several light points and rushes straight to the Aegean.


    Because it is mixed with autonomous ships, it is naturally ignored by the federal fleet that is busy dealing with autonomous ships andcks actualbat experience. In the view of the Aegean Federal Fleet, there is nothing more dangerous than these autonomous ships now.


    And this has also be a key factor in their failure.


    The live ammunition dropped by the Imperial Fleet is not a shell. Its interior is simr to that of the autonomous ship. There are thrusters and energy sources, but there is no vibrating armor, and it does not have the ability to directly prate enemy targets.


    When these live ammunition rushed into the Aegean Federal Fleet with the autonomous ships, the Aegean Federal Fleet stalled...


    The whole fleet no longer releases close-defense autonomous ships, nor does it use main guns to attack these iing autonomous ships, and even the vibration armor is no longer effective.


    This result is extremely fatal, especially inbat. Imagine that all the dumb fire of your weapons in a position, not to mention cannonballs, not a single bullet can be fired, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "What''s going on!"


    Themander of the Aegean Federal Fleet stood up from his position in an out-of-control mood and looked at the dim gship bridge in consternment. Just at that moment, the whole gship was scrapped, the engine was turned off, and even the sanitary equipment could not start. The mother ss became a steel coffin.


    Soon, themunicator with the federalmander rang, and it was the cabin captain calling him.


    "Commander, the engineering nanometer in the warship destroyed the control system of the warship.


    "What are you talking about..."


    However, it waste. With a violent vibration, the bridge was pierced by the autonomous ship and went all the way, leaving a big hole in the mother ss, which was many timesrger than itself, and then went away.


    Arge amount of air passed away, and the vacuum depressurization environment instantly made the body fluids of each Selin inside the mother ss boil. The painful death process was apanied by the ejected out of a breath of gas andpletely fell into death.


    The Aegean Federal Fleet waspletely destroyed.


    The Imperial Fleet is intact.


    "It''s really a farce. The war that is destined to be impossible to win is still brave enough to stand up. I don''t know whether to be stupid or brave." Nave looked at the tactical projection and muttered unconsciously.


    "Maybe both? If they are smart enough, they should realize that these warships are the weapons deliberately left by the empire. Joseph replied like this.


    "In the end, war or serving politics, I just hope the n goes well."


    Naf shook his head and couldn''t helpughing.


    "It''s hard to say, Amoeba is likely to stop us. Don''t forget who is the leader of all this? What they do is just those fools, peace and friendship? Oh, that''s ridiculous."


    "The deterrence hasn''t disappeared yet. They won''t be hard unless they want to die together. Doesn''t what they do now mean that they don''t want to over-irritate us?"


    "Then the next step is to wait for the fermentation of the imnt n. Even if Amoeba knows, it is useless. They will not have an excuse to intervene."

 Chapter 453 - 454 This melon is bitter! III)

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 454 This melon is bitter! III)</h4>


    "Serra, you are looking for me."


    "Have you read the task information I gave you?"


    "I''ve seen it, but why me?"


    "The personnel of this task require enough leadership and strong psychological quality. You have enough ability toplete this task. The empire moving forward in the dark needs you to shine for it."


    "But is it really necessary to do this?"


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "But... in this way, a lot of people will die."


    "That''s much better than letting the poption of the whole die, or even leading to the copse of the empire. This is already the smallest solution. Just sacrificing some imperial soldiers, some non-imperial soldiers, and a small number of people''s reputation canpletely eradicate the big trouble left by Amoeba. It''s worth saving so many people.


    "Do those military generals know about this?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. How can I sessfully deceive Amoeba if I can''t even deceive myself? When the time is right, I will tell them in person that only you know and I know now.


    The head of state got up from his office chair, looked awe-inspiring, and solemnly saluted the military salute.


    "Although Aegean is nominally our home court, it is full of amoeba''s eyes. Although I don''t know how they will monitor, I am sure that any movement on that can absolutely avoid their surveince. You will bepletely helpless, and the empire can''t give you too much. Help."


    "The greatest weapon you can rely on is your own thoughts."


    ...


    "It''s over, it''spletely over..."


    "Woo-hoo, what should we do? Our fleet is gone, and we failed..."


    "We will all die..."


    Witnessing the destruction of the Aegean Federal Fleet, the people who watched the battle that determined their future fate cried one after another, because they knew that they would be the next one to be destroyed by the empire.


    Run away? There is no escape. The whole Aegean outer space is full of autonomous ships. What civilian spacecraft can run through these military weapons? The whole has been blocked!


    "President, let''s escape! We also have an old-fashioned cruiser anchored on the Star Harbor tform, and there may be a glimmer of life!"


    The men suggested to the president, but the president shook his head and rejected the loyal subordinate''s suggestion.


    "I want to be with the people. I won''t choose to run away. You go to themunication station and help me connect to themunication channel of the Imperial Fleet. I''m going to make a final negotiation with them."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the pressure of survival, themunication between the two sides was established in a short time.


    "Hello, President of the Aegean Federation."


    "I''m d that you are willing tomunicate with us, the hero of the empire, Mr. Luo Sheng."


    "Mr. President, I know what you want to say, but it''s a pity that although I don''t want to do so myself, the duty of soldiers is to carry out the order. The empire issued an extermination order to destroy the fleet, and the is over."


    Hearing this, Selin, who was watching themunication, showed unwillingness and despair. Only the president''s eyes shed with different emotions, and he seemed to understand something when he looked at the other end of themunication.


    "Commander Luo Sheng, in addition to a group of rebels of the empire, there is also a group of unrted people who are still loyal to the empire. Whichws and regtions of the empire are allowed to allow the imperial fleet to ughter the people of the empire?"


    "Do you think this can stop us from carrying out the annihtion bombing?"


    "No, I hope that the imperial fleet can postpone the execution of the order and transfer the unrted people elsewhere. This war is a matter between us and the empire, and these innocent people should not be involved."


    Nave was silent for a while, as if meditating. After a while, he agreed to the request of the President of the Aegean Federation.


    At the end of themunication, just when his men were still confused and just about to ask for the conversation information, the president interrupted them.


    "The imperial fleet did not want to bring destruction to the people, so it promised to transfer the people on the under the pretext of ''irrelevant'', and then carry out annihtion bombing."


    "Well, is that okay? The empire won''t allow it, will it?" The men are skeptical about this, but now they have no choice.


    The president sighed deeply.


    "Maybe themanders of the two fleets will be dismissed after their return. They are not as cold-blooded and ruthless as the top officials of the empire. We are lucky."


    "Do you remember the oath of the founding of the Federation? Why did we establish a federation? It is for the people, the interests of the people are the interests of the Federation, and the regime on this is established for this purpose, so we must do our best to save the people from the fate of destruction, even if the cost is our lives.


    The president''s words silenced all the federal dignitaries present. Maybe the Federation will be rotten in the future, but now the Federation is an emerging regime. Every Selin who makes up it is positive and heartfelt hope that the people can live a better and superior life. It is precisely because they are unwilling to be oppressed that they have raised their opposition to the empire. g.


    So, they have nothing to hesitate about!


    "We see, President."


    On the other hand, the mother ship biota is observing the battle of Aegean. At this time, they are faintly restless and always feel that something is wrong.


    "What''s going on? At this distance, The imperial fleet should use annihtion bombing. Isn''t the military order they carry out an annihtion bombing?


    "If not, it has no impact on the n. As long as the empire does not eradicate the life field on the, it can''t shake our ability to interfere with Aegean."


    "That''s right, but I''m always a little uneasy, especially after I know that the empire has a counter-n against us..."


    "Let me see what they are doing."


    Increase the power of the biological radar, so that the mother ship''s biology can be observed at a longer distance.


    "Huh? Some of the battleships in the Imperial Fleet were anchored in the Star Harbor of Aegean. What are these warships doing?


    "What else can anchoring in Xinggang do besides loading things... huh? Pack something? Is it...?!"


    "Is it difficult?"


    Mothership creatures don''t understand what their peers think. They can''t transmit the life field in a vacuum, andmunication is not convenient in an environment covered by the life field like the surface of the.


    The mother ship creature who was questioned was anxious. Through a few clues provided by the same n, it suddenly realized what the empire''s countermeasure n was.


    "It''s tooplicated for me to exin it all at once. Now I need tomunicate with my will immediately! Please make up your mind! If there is no more action, the ethnic group''s ns will all be ruined.


    "Also, everyone is ready to fight. It is not ruled out that we have the possibility of changing our ns and intervening in the Selin dispute in advance!"

 Chapter 454 - 455 Collective Stomach Pain Day

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 455 Collective Stomach Pain Day</h4>


    "My stomach hurts..."


    A tentacle put on the collector, and the collector immediately patted away the tentacles stretched out by his peers.


    "I have no problem with my digestive organs. This is a description. Do you understand?"


    He stared at the same n who had just been born, and the collector returned to the previous state of sighing again. It was not only one individual, but the collectors engaged in mental activities were basically in this state. The fundamental reason was the empire''s countermeasure n.


    "Emanent, you have the most ideas. Is there any solution?"


    "Si, your brain is flexible. Is there any good way?"


    "There are other individuals. Everyone is talking about what to do. There will always be a way."


    Radiomunication is set up between thes to exchange information with each other.


    Originally, ording to the n, in order to deter the divisive trend, the empire would use annihtion bombing of Aegean to turn the and everything above into ashes.


    At this time, Amoeba can intervene,e forward to protect another imperial colonial star, and then stand on the moral high point to criticize the empire, making the empire further lose its prestige in the hearts of the people.


    At the same time, because of the annihtion bombing, the people will have an extremely strong sense of crisis about the imperial fleet. The people of Celine will not allow the imperial fleet to anchor in Xinggang again - what if themander of the fleet is wrong, what should they do with a wave of annihtion bombers to Cerlin?


    Although the empire thatpletely deviates from the people will not die immediately, it will slowly decline and fall over time. This is the inevitable result of annihting a whole full of Selin people. No matter how the empire is whitewashed or even demonized, it will make ordinary Seline people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moreover, because of the previous record of annihting and bombing the rebel colonial star, the colonial star preserved by Amoeba will not have the idea of returning to the empire at all. Maybe he will be held responsible for the "rebellion" as soon as he returns and let the imperial fleete to annihte and bomb. What can he do at that time?


    So the preserved colonial star will only hold Amoeba''s thick thigh tightly, because this is their only life-saving straw.


    This is Amoeba''s n.


    Unfortunately, the empire did not y cards ording tomon sense. After realizing that it could no longer rely on force to force to suppress the voice of rebellion, the empire began to take an internal disintegration approach to develop the situation guided by the collectors in another direction.


    After the initial rebellion was subsided, the head of state assigned an agent with long-term undercover experience and leadershipmand to sneak into the Aegean to y the role of an ordinary civilian who was bullied by the Cerin nobles and was expelled to Aegean.


    Then, the agent sessfully joined the rebel organization by using several ''idental'' contacts with a rebel organization and ''idental'' help at some critical moments.


    All this was carried out under the surveince of Amoeba. The collectors did not find it, nor did Huo Gu, because everything developed too naturally. The agent had no contact with the empire except after watching all aspects of the information of the Aegean during Selene, and there was no secret code and information exchange.


    After sessfully sneaking into the rebel organization, the agent first used his knowledge of the empire topletely hide the rebel organization, promoting its secret growth and development into a powerful force.


    It was also this agent who formted the capture battle n of the Imperial Fleet, which alsoid a solid foundation for the subsequent destruction of the Aegean Fleet.


    The empire used this agent to build a trusted foundation within the rebel organization, which was also the beginning of the countermeasure to disintegrate the Amoeba separatist n.


    The order to annihte the bombing was issued by the top officials of the empire. He put on a vicious and furious posture,pletely scared the Selin people on the aqin, and then used the fleetmander out of ''conscience'' to find an excuse for the people on the aqin to avoid the annihtion bombing and leave the Aing.


    After everyone left, the imperial fleet continued to carry out the task of annihting the bombing.


    Normally, it is almost impossible to let the people on the Aegean leave and allow the empire to use annihtion and bomb to baptize the Aegean.


    Who are the people who went to Aegean? It is a person with ambition and hope to break out of the world. The practice of the empire is like letting a group of poor people who work hard for their career get out of their homes and then burn all their homes with a fire. There is no difference. Naturally, they will not agree.


    So an excuse is needed, and now this excusees out, that is, the division of civilization, and those who intend to divide should be erased. Of course, it is reasonable.


    After seeing the determination of the empire to erase because of rage, the unruly people on the Aegean naturally knew that their lives would be in danger, and they were afraid that it was natural. At this time, themander of the imperial fleet nned to find an excuse to let them live. Naturally, they would obediently obey the arrangement and leave the Aegean.


    After the event, the wreckage of the rebel fleet, the autonomous fleet and the other two imperial fleets were used to build a number of temporarily habitable orbital space stations in orbit, and slowly re-transformed the environment for Aegean, which is another habitable.


    As for the impact of public opinion after the annihtion of the bombing and destroying the colonial stars, more than half of the military generals will undertake the next. The empire will dere that the order to annihte the bombing is not issued by the head of state, but a part of the generals of the military bypassed the forged orders of the state to make aary bombing without permission. In this way, the gunfire of public opinion will not be In the empire, it is the military''s generals who issued ''counterfeit'' orders.


    Then, you can also take this opportunity to push the previous ''corruption'' things to these generals and tell the people that there is a hugework of rtionships, which has now been uprooted, so that the empire''s impression in the hearts of the people will be rewhitened, and the prestige will be established again.


    Amoeba does not have a suitable opportunity to intervene. Forced intervention will only arouse the sense of unity of the Selin people, and the people can also get a suitable way to vent their resentment. Although some people have been lost, they have also pitted a lot of resources from Amoeba. The most important thing is that the life field on the Aegean has beenpletely eradicated. Boths are In this way, the empire has no worries.


    It''s perfect!


    But this is the case from the perspective of the empire. From the perspective of Amoeba, it is simply terrible! Because they have been busy for so long, and they have put in so many resources in vain!


    The only thing that seems to be beneficial is that the rtionship between Amoeba and Selin seems to be much closer?


    But this is not what the collectors want. They want to split the empire!


    This is a day when the collectors have a collective stomachache...


    "The will has been exined. If we give up military intervention, we have lost the opportunity."


    The collectors'' work is even more painful...

 Chapter 455 - 456 Sweetness in Bitterness

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 456 Sweetness in Bitterness</h4>


    [The judgment is as follows, Norey, Mobsch, Mann... All the senior generals of the empire, on suspicion of forging the highest authority of the empire, over-powermand, huge embezzlement, abuse of power, party formation, undermining civilized unity, creating separatist events... Therefore, this military court sentenced him to death and executed immediately.]


    With the broadcast of video information, the ''culprits'' entangled between the empire and the two colonial stars came one after another, and the rtionship between Celine and the two colonial stars was greatly eased, although the two colonial stars were annihted and bombed by the imperial fleet.


    The Selin people of the two colonial stars still have some grudges about the empire, but for the imperial fleet, it can be said to be grateful, even if the imperial fleet destroyed the they lived in.


    A simple psychological effect. If you tell a person bluntly, because of something, he must break his leg, he is bound to be angry with the other party. But if you tell that person that he doesn''t break his leg, he will not be able to live. That person will not be angry about being broken, but he will be grateful. Zero.


    This is the mentality of the unruly people of the two colonial stars. From their point of view, the imperial fleet is their hero. It is precisely because the imperial fleet dares to find excuses for vition in its own mission and does not want to vite their conscience that they can survive. Although the is destroyed, it is better to live than to die. If you are still alive, you can always work hard again.


    And this is the effect that the empire wants to achieve. It is only a matter of time before the imperial fleet can win the trust of the two colonial star unruly people.


    Amoeba once again proposed to the empire that they repair the ecological environment of the twos, but the empire with the previous lessons will not make the same mistake - we believe you, you Amoeba is very bad!


    Because of the pressure of people''s livelihood, in a few years, the empire has walked out of another road, satellite city colonization.


    Transforming the is not a matter of one day. Amoeba can do it because of their own particrity. Among other things, the establishment of theary ecological chain alone is enough to make the scalp of the empire numb. This is not a matter that can be solved by simply adding some nts and animals.


    Therefore, the empire no longer thought about how to transform the. They built arge number of satellite cities in the fixed orbits of the twos, and then used space elevators to obtain the material on the and supplied it to the operation of the satellite city.


    The satellite cities near the equator first obtain operational resources from the Star Harbor, and then these satellite cities will serve as transit stations, and will continuously eject the operational materials to other satellite cities to form a whole life-resis system, and then extend to the poles of the, like a cage that binds the.


    Some collectors then visited these satellite cities. They are all veryrge cylindrical structures, using centrifugal force to rece gravity. Although the built-in small ecosystem is not very stable, it is controble enough. Relying on the resources obtained from the, the satellite city is fully capable of breeding, animal husbandry, etc. .


    At first, it was just to temporarily ease the poption of the empire and suddenly found that this seemed to be good.


    The material demand of civilization is endless. With the growth of the demand for resources, civilization is bound to face the problem of moving the star poption. Now with these satellite cities, it saves a lot of effort. At that time, you only need to install some propulsion engines for these satellite cities.


    Moreover, in such an early stage of development, it is not easy to form a strong rebel regime. Regional estrangement will cause mistrust, which may be eliminated because of the frequent material exchanges in the future, but now this mistrust will obviously exist, which is a point that the empire can take advantage of.


    ...


    "I''m so angry. It''s obviously a problem we should have realized..."


    "The empire disintegrated the ethnic group n under our surveince.What a shame..."


    On the Amoeba side, the collectors hate the empire. They can''t ovee this hurdle. Whenever they realize that they and their ethnic groups have been fooled by the empire, they can''t help their anger.


    After all, collectors are still not used to being deceived and deceived. In this regard, they are just toddlers. Even with the help of technology, they still have a long way to go if they want to defeat the empire in this regard.


    However, such chagrin of the collector is meaningless after all, and it will not bring any practical benefits to the ethnic group. A radiomunication initiated by Huo Gu calms the collectors'' feelings full of resentment.


    "Failure is a good thing, because if you fail, you can start over again. It''s better than not even a chance to start again. After this incident, you should also realize that what is the purpose of asking you to use your brain more?"


    "You haven''t fully yed the role of such a good thing as the brain. You should learn to make better use of it."


    The calmed collectors savored the information from the supreme will. Unlike in the past, Nowadays, they have be more and more aware of the value of the brain.


    What does the development of the overall technology depend on? Brain!


    What does the formtion of strategic nning rely on? Brain!


    What does the ethnic expansion n rely on? It''s still brain!


    Even small to individualbat to groupbat, you can''t live without your brain!


    "We understand that the brain is quite useful. No, it should be said that it is an extremely precious body part. We have not been able to make full use of it before." The collectors answered like this.


    "Well, you can be deeply aware of this, so the resources we consume will not be in vain, just the tuition fee paid to the empire."


    Huo Gu is very satisfied with this. He has also considered the failure of the split n for a long time ago. After all, it is not a magical reincarnation. The people working under him are still a bunch of ''little whites'' who can''t even cheat, and the empire is a bunch of old-fashioned guys, so there is still a high probability that the n will fail.


    Because of this, the failure of the secession n did not surprise Huo Gu. It was expected that if the collectors could learn something from this incident, it would be an extremely beneficial progress for them. Now they can learn a lesson by paying such a little bit of resources from the empire. It''s better than paying a great price to learn a lesson when facing other civilizations in the future!


    Suddenly, Huo Gu added something to the collectors.


    "Oh, by the way, you are one wrong. The failure of the division n is not the failure of the general ethnic group n."


    "Have you forgotten what our original intention was to make the split n?"

 Chapter 456 - 457 They are back

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 457 They are back</h4>


    After the battle with the Colonial Star, the imperial fleet returned, while the deep space aircraft carrier traveled to the Kuiper Belt, hidden in the meteorite group.


    Theplex environment, long distance and anti-radar detection doomed that low-power radar cannot find and capture the whereabouts of these giants.


    "Report to the captain that he has entered the Kuiper belt."


    "Change the state to drift, and do not start the thruster unless necessary. From now on, we will be a meteorite orbiting the star."


    "I understand."


    The captain of the deep space aircraft carrier came down from the captain''s seat and went to the ce to rest. The captain who used tomand the battleship tomand the deep space aircraft carrier is very pressure.


    This is the first time that a deep-space aircraft carrier will participate in the war. No one can say whether the actualbat performance will be as deduced in theputer. The defense ability of this kind of ship is not strong. It mainly relies on distance and hiding ability to defend, which also means that they can''t act as tough as ''tough guys'' like mother ships and battleships. The role.


    In a sense, the Aegean Campaign can also be said to be a collision between the traditional militarybat theory and the emerging militarybat theory. The result of victory or defeat is that the new tactics defeat the traditional tactics.


    The captain of the deep space aircraft carrier took out a can of drink from the self-service machine and came to a viewing tform to look up at the deep universe, which was a huge wall built by stars.


    "Johnson, what are you thinking?"


    A female Serin, who was very in line with the Selin''s aesthetics, came to Johnson with a smile.


    "I''m thinking that since we can have two civilizations in the same star system, will there be a lot of civilizations in this vast universe?"


    "If there are so many, what kind of picture will such a cosmic civilized society be?"


    Hearing the words of her captain, the female Selin also turned her eyes to the starry sky. In front of the bright stars, she looked so small and insignificant.


    "Ha ha, our captain is still so good at flirting with girls."


    "...Ivy, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Maybe it''s all there? Who knows."


    Gying at the beautiful woman beside him, Johnson shook his head slightly and turned his eyes to the starry sky again, deeply attracted by the vast universe.


    "In the empire, many people are blindly chasing the immediate interests. In order to make more money, the poor and the rich in order to develop into aristocrats, the nobles hope to have greater power. Love, freedom, dreams and other illusory things have be the things that people pursue all their lives, but they don''t realize it. These things will be worthless and nothing will be left after they die.


    "In the crowd of people who are buried in moving forward, only a few people will look up at the wonderful scenery above their heads, and that ce should be our future."


    "Isn''t it enough to call on other people who are immersed in moving forward to enjoy it together?"


    Ivy asked, but Johnson shook his head and gave her a deep look.


    "It doesn''t work, Ivy. People can''t tolerate the universe and the future."


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Ivy, who was about toin about her partner not talking like an old man, suddenly noticed that on the starry wall of the observation deck, the brightness of a bright star was rapidly increasing from weak to strong.


    "That''s..."


    "Not good! The whole ship is on alert!"


    Johnson, who suddenly realized that it was not good, hurriedly called his men to enter thebat readiness.


    The pulse propulsion of the deep space aircraft carrier is activated, and the dark blue pulse tail me allows the giant to move in the void where there is no ce to focus.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote.


    The speed of light is the upper limit of the speed of carrying information matter. As long as you carry information, you can''t upgrade to exceed the speed of light. Because of this, radar is equivalent to non-existent in the face of attacks at the speed of light and sub-light speed. Such attacks will follow the feedback radar waves and hit the target.


    The deep-space aircraft carrier was pitted by a beam of high-energy light in a very short time. The energy level of this beam of light is very high, which has far exceeded the gamma rays used by Amoeba and Imperial warships.


    It can be seen that in the universe, the deep space aircraft carrier is shining extremely dazzling light on the side with its back to the star. Even at a scale of three astronomical units, it is as dazzling as a star.


    What kind of concept is this? Imagine that on the earth, at noon during the day, when the sun is strongest, a beam of light shines from the ground to the moon, and then two extremely dazzling suns appear in the sky.


    The high-energy beam easily prates the materialyer, and the gamma rays are not electrical, and they will not be easily captured by the electrons in the atom. In the initial time, the Selin people who were close to the outeryer of the deep space aircraft carrier quickly dehydrated and died into a mummified corpse, because the energy level of the gamma rays was passed on to the material they came into contact with.


    Although the Selin people, located in the inneryer of the deep space aircraft carrier, temporarily escaped the disaster, they soon found that they were chronically dead, and the gamma rays that prated the heavyyer hit the cells in their bodies, causing the cells in their bodies to die at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Death is inevitable, It is useless to escape to any ce of the deep space aircraft carrier!


    The Selin, who escaped from the deep space aircraft carrier in a small spaceship for the first time, narrowly survived.


    Then, they saw an extremely apprehabilizing scene, a whole huge deep space aircraft carrier, like ice and snow melted by unknown beams of light, and the melted keel naturally could not continue to maintain the stress structure of the warship itself, and gradually broke into two parts under the force of all aspects.


    It''s finally over - the Selin people who fled from the deep space aircraft carrier looked back at the tragic situation of the warship. They were not only happy for the rest of their lives after the disaster, but also afraid of the attack on the deep space aircraft carrier. What''s more feared was that the attack came from outside the star system.


    However, this is not the end yet.


    An object is moving at a very high speed. Because the distance is too far, the Selin people don''t know what it is. They just rely on the object''s shielding of the background starlight and capture the shing trajectory of the object in front of them.


    The object rushed straight into the deep space aircraft carrier that broke into two sections, and the wreckage of the deep space aircraft carrier also increased with the distance brightness of the object.


    Then, the Selin people who escaped from the deep space aircraft carrier knew nothing...


    At the same time, Amoeba got an unprecedented good news for them, and Huogu and Wei also felt heartfelt joy.


    "They are back!"


    The empire opened a new page in history by relying on the deep space aircraft carrier and defeated the traditional gunboat bombardment with new tactical ideas. However, they never thought that this page was not long before the Amoeba turned over another page.


    Times have changed, empire.

 Chapter 457 - 458 Star Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 458 Star Car ident</h4>


    "Prepare!"


    "Launch!"


    From arge-scale macro perspective, with amand, starting from the end close to the star, an object begins to slowly elerate in the star orbit.


    Tiny and shing arcs are full of arcs near the star track. If someone stands on the star track, you can intuitively see that the elerated objects in the star track are emitting light blue light from scratch. The tone of this light light is gradually more and more towards the blue tone with the increase of speed, and more and more dazzling. In the end, it will be difficult to look directly at.


    When crossing the position of the observer and walking all the way to the end of the star track, the observer will find that the dazzling blue light is weakening, and the light blue light has turned into light red. With the increase of the speed of the object, it is more and more crimson and dim, as if to integrate into the cosmic background.


    Looking at the tail from the perspective of the object itself, countless stars retreat rapidly from its rear, slowly transitioning to the convergence in front, forming a cosmic rainbow that can only be seen in sublight speed navigation.


    Sub-light navigation across the ster system begins again!


    This time, what has reached the sublight speed is no longer the poor kilogram mass asst time, but the biomass with thousands of tons of mass!


    This time, they are no longer as humble asst time. Sub-light sailing purely relies on luck to tide over the difficulties!


    The extreme speed brings extreme space-time distortion, and the shrinkage effect slows down the passage of time of the organism itself. In the subjective time of the organism itself, crossing the star system is only a very short time, even less than a day, which is iparable to the time consumed by low-light navigation inside theary system.


    Along the way, sublight-speed organisms are hit by arge number of atoms, which hit its front at a speed close to the speed of light, releasing energy that is no less powerful than a grenade.


    This is still good. If it encounters the collision ofrge molecr groups, subluminal organisms will only be torn on the spot, and the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Fortunately, this is not an insoluble problem.


    As early as the moment of leaving the star orbit, sublight-speed organisms unfold their front like petals, allowing several fission reactors in their bodies to produce strong electric fields while releasing part of the antihydrogen mass.


    Under the action of inertia and one-way strong electric field, these antihydrogen groups will be squeezed directly in front of sublight speed organisms, thus forming a one-way antimatter shield.


    With this, sub-light-speed organisms no longer need to worry about encounteringrge mass of matter when they cross the star system. Before collide with sub-light-speed organisms, matter will firste into contact with the anti-hydrogen mass in front of it, and then annihtion of positive and anti-matter to avoid the fate of being prated.


    If it is on a, the annihtion of positive and antimatter will cause a violent explosion, but this is not the case in space. It will only release a very strong gamma ray beam. The fundamental reason is that the energy released after the annihtion of positive and antimatter has no way to umte, that is, it cannot form an explosion.


    As before, through the ster signal emitted before departure and then fed back to the sub-light speed organisms from the destination star, the sublight speed organisms begin to slow down.


    Of course, this time, sub-light-speed organisms will not need to slow down with the help of light sails, which are not very reliable, like the first voyage. They have other ways.


    Spray scarce hydrogen on the antihydrogen mass umted in front of you. After arge amount of antimatter is annihted, the energy release will form a reverse thrust. With this back thrust, sublight speed organisms can slow down.


    Of course, this is apanied by the release of arge amount of gamma rays.


    Then, the empire''s deep space aircraft carrier suffered... an interster traffic ident.


    "Damn it! What happened just now? Did I hit something?!"


    The sub-light speed creature was shocked. Suddenly, the annihtion rate of positive and negative substances in front of me intensified, and then I also fell out of the star rainbow state after being subjected to extremely high inertial pressure.


    Based on these, sublight speed organisms can naturally deduce that there was arge mass obstacle in front of them not long ago.


    However, now the sub-light speed creature can''t turn back. Its speed is still very high, and it needs to continue to slow down. Moreover, it does not carry much fuel and cannot be squandered casually. It must return to the of the ethnic group as soon as possible and submit the loaded anti-matter to the group.


    "This way! This way! Come here!"


    Subluminal organisms follow the guidance of the radio signal of the poption and travel at high speed in the direction of Mian, where it will unload hundreds of tons of anti-hydrogen mass that it carries.


    After approaching a distance, sublight-speed creatures send radio messages.


    "I need to slow down! I encountered arge obstacle during transportation. The antimatter used for deceleration in front of me was exhausted, and now I can''t slow down! External assistance is needed!"


    After this message is sent, the sublightal organism continues to travel a distance, an invisible pull appears directly behind it.


    It''s gravity!


    Adjust the angle, Sublight speed organisms cut into the fixed orbit of the worm and periodically move around the worm.


    This time, the sub-light voyage came to an end.


    Huo Gu looked at the sub-light speed organism that cut into orbit with the help of Mian to understand the internal information of its life structure.


    This organism is veryrge, and its mass is not high. It is just an intentional expansion of body shape. From the appearance, it is like a horizontal flower, a long and slender body. The front is an open anti-arc design and is erged a lot, giving the bystander a feeling of ''head heavy and light feet'', so it looks like a leafless. That''s normal.


    Those gas tank-sized antimatter containers are fixed at the rhizome of this ''flower'', and some anti-material containers are connected to the front flowers.


    These are usable antimatter. By adjusting the electric field inside the antimatter container, after the petals in front are well charged to repel the electric field, the antihydrogen gas mass in the antimatter container will be repelled out of the container by strong maic force and umte in the petals at sublight speed, forming an antimatter shield.


    ording to the design, these antimatter umted in front also act as a task of deceleration, spraying trace amounts of hydrogen mass to cause positive and antimatter annihtion to slow down.


    When the speed drops to an appropriate level, the antimatter umted in front of it will be consumed, and this amount is calcted by the collectors.


    Of course, even if the speed of subluminal organisms is zero, and there is still antimatter umtion in front of it, it will not withstand the annihtion of positive and anti-matter, because the anti-hydrogen mass will be rejected by the strong electric field because of the loss of inertial pressure, and will not hurt the sub-light speed organisms.


    What an exquisite design!

 Chapter 458 - 459 Sub-light Speed Biology

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 459 Sub-light Speed Biology</h4>


    "Is this... designed by you?"


    Huo Guman curiously observed the sub-light speed organisms that have docked with the cloud creatures. The unknown things are always full of curiosity.


    The internal structure of sublight speed organisms is clearly seen by Huo Gu through the life field.


    "But why is it such a shape? And your brain is at the end. What''s the purpose of such a design?


    Knowing the life structure of sub-light speed organisms, Huogu naturally knows that in the process of high-speed life, sub-light organisms can form an anti-matter shield in front of them, so that there is no need to worry about obstacles in interster navigation, and it is not necessary to design the position of the brain at the end of the end. The matter.


    "Because the annihtion of arge amount of positive and negative materials will release extremely high-energy gamma rays, and gamma rays can only be covered by heavy nuclear materials. If it is not designed like this, my brain will be cooked in a short time."


    "So that''s it."


    Through the exnation of sublight speed organisms, Huo Gu suddenly reacted that the rhizome of the flower-like organism is a whole metal skeleton, with arge number of three elements: lead, tungsten and chromium, as well as arge amount of solid helium and blood.


    Such a designyout can also withstand the high-energy gamma rays released by the annihtion of the positive and anti-matter when using antimatter.


    Energy is not a robot. It is something that has no enemy or me. It is not that you use it. It is up to you and won''t hurt you. For example, if the cannon wants to fire a shell, it must withstand the explosion of the filling inside the shell. When sublight-speed organisms use antimatter, they must also be able to withstand the antimatter first. High-energy gamma rays of matter are the premise.


    A sublight speed organism shaped like a flower, the whole metal skeleton is actually a high-energy gamma-ray protectiveyer.


    "There are multiple fractures on your body. What happened?"


    Huo Gu noticed that there were unnatural fractures inside sublight speed organisms, so he asked this question.


    "When encountering obstacles during the trip, the energy release of positive and anti-matter annihtion is intensified, resulting in the formation of strong pressure."


    "...Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard. It''s my duty to do my best for the ethnic group."


    After thinking for a while, the subluminal creature asked.


    "Will, does the group have a n to build a star track? I also want to go back there to continue to transport antimatter to the ethnic group.


    "Star track? You mean the celestial-scale maic orbital eleration system?


    From sublight speed creatures, we have learned what they did in another star system at the beginning. Hogu knew what the star orbit is.


    After some meditation, Huo Gu decided that it should be built so that it can truly achieve interoperability with other star systems. In addition to transporting antimatter, the star orbit can also transport other materials in batches, which is the basis for the whole amoeba to the interster era.


    "The ethnic group now has other construction projects. It takes a lot of material to build a star track, so the ethnic group will start construction after a period of time. You can wait patiently for a while." Huo Gudao.


    "I see."


    At the same time, the empire on the other side was panicked, first the military, then the head of state, and finally the top of the whole empire.


    "What? The deep space aircraft carrier was destroyed!"


    The Imperial Fleet, which went to investigate the trace of the missing deep space aircraft carrier, only found a piece of debris scattered in the void. The huge deep space aircraft carrier was broken into two, and part of the wreckage was missing a big opening, as if it were exploded at close range by some kind of bomb with terrible power.


    "What the hell is going on? Have you investigated it clearly?"


    In the conference room, The head of state focused his eyes on the new military generals with a solemn face.


    "The fleet found a good escape ship in the nearby area. There was a survivor in it, but his injury was very serious. Multiple cells in the skin were necrotic, the retina was burned, and the outer surface of the escape ship carried trace radiation. ording to the spection of schrs of the Science Society, it should be a high-energy radiation attack."


    Nuff, who was promoted to general, reported so.


    "High-energy radiation?"


    The head of state''s eyes shed, which could affect the upants inside the escape boat. Obviously, it was extremely prating radiation, which was most likely to be dense gamma rays or neutron pulses.


    "Are you sure it was Amoeba''s hand?"


    "Obviously, this is not the result of natural conditions. Except for them, no one should be able to hurt the empire''s deep space aircraft carrier."


    "So what is the purpose of their doing so? Want to tell us that the deep space aircraft carrier built with huge resources is vulnerable?


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense to do so. Now that the deep space aircraft carrier has not been inrge number of service, and the empire is fully capable of transforming back to the originalbat mode. Amoeba does not do anything except to remind the empire to recover its losses, which is not like their style."


    In the conference room, the leaders of all parties within the Selin civilization discussed with each other, trying to find out the cause of this.


    "Is it other civilizations outside the ster system?"


    For a while, the whole conference room of was quiet, and the atmosphere cooled down a lot - an amoeba is enough for them, another?!


    In the end, it was themunication of the Science Society that broke the silence in the conference room.


    "Ferra, the result came out. ording to the missing wreckage at the scene and the witness report of the survivor, we presume that it was caused by antimatter."


    "Anti-matter?! The deep space aircraft carrier encountered the antimatter of interster wandering, right?


    The Fuerarch was secretly relieved. If it is anti-matter wandering in the stars, the destruction of the deep space aircraft carrier can only be regarded as an ident with a very small probability. If it is not Amoeba or other civilizations, his work will be much easier. After all, civilization can take anti-matter as a weapon, which is more dangerous than wandering anti-material. These ownerless things are much higher. If used properly, the power will be increased exponentially, such as the ck hole bomb of the empire.


    "This... we can''t make a conclusion about this."


    The chief scientist of the report was hesitant, but he still reported like this.


    "In recent astronomical observations, we found that there are inexplicable thousands of ster-like objects in the background starry sky of the universe that have not been observed before."


    "Star-like?"


    The head of state was stunned, and so did the other Selin people in the conference room.


    "These suspected star objects have high-energy radiation, but there is no gravitational lens, and they all show obvious blue shift."


    "They are approaching us at a high speed." Chief of Science.


    The conference room fell into silence again, and this time it was quieter than thest time.

 Chapter 459 - 460 Anti-Matter Promotion (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 460 Anti-Matter Promotion (Part I)</h4>


    They colonized more than one star system.


    This is mainly because the initial sub-light speed navigation sess rate is not high. In order to make up for the low probability, Huo Gu and others carried out sub-light speed travels of multiple star systems.


    It''s not that they don''t want tounch arge number of organisms to the same ster system to increase the probability of sess.


    It is only the light sail change direction link, which requires the feedback signal of the destination star toplete. If multiple organisms are emitted into a star system at one time, this leads to the need for feedback signals from multiple destination stars. Due to many reasons such as the emission position, emission time, emission angle, scale reduction effect and so on, it is very It is easy to cause idents such as the disorder and ovep of the redirection instructions.


    This is like a reason why the ground console randomly issued amand after the rocket wasunched and took off. In this case, the rocket can still smoothly enter space and into orbit. It must be a blessing star. The astronauts on the rocket must have been a good man who practiced for ten generations in hisst life.


    For these reasons, Huogu and others adopted the strategy of colonizing multiple star systems andunched a sublight-light-speed colonization movement towards all single and double star systems withs in a radius of 25 light years as the center.


    There are hundreds of such a star system in 25 light years. The collectors have lived up to expectations andpleted the colonization of the star system, and established antimatter giants and star orbits in the star system, transporting the antimatter back to the starting star one after another.


    The star-like bodies observed by the empire in the cosmic background are actually not celestial bodies. They are subluminal organisms that use antihydrogen mass positive and anti-mass annihtion to slow down, because positive and anti-mass annihtion will release a huge amount of gamma rays, and sub-light organisms are also very close to the starting star system, which is observed by the Selin people. It is no different from the stars in the background of the universe.


    However, such "artificial stars" will notst for a long time. After a period of time, the decelerated antimatter consumption is exhausted, the speed of sub-light organisms also slows down, and the inexplicable number of "luminous objects" in the background disappears.


    The final result of this vision is that the empire is frightened.


    Compared with the duskers on the side of the empire, Huo Gu''s side is worried about something else.


    Sub-light-speed organisms have sessfully crossed a distance of several light years and more than ten light-years to return to the star system, and more than 20 light-year-old organisms are still returning one after another.


    Huo Gu''s anti-material resources have slowly umted from hundreds of tons at the beginning to hundreds of thousands of tons today.


    This is a good thing! What is the Selin people in the district? So much antimatter can be directly thrown into the star to form a ck hole, which artificially triggers a supernova explosion!


    But there is also a question in front of Huo Gu - how to use these anti-material resources?


    Antimatter is too dangerous. As soon as ites into contact with positive matter, it will immediately annihte and release extremely high energy. But because of this, it is difficult to use. The key is that the strong pration of gamma rays is too targeted to the organism, or the organism is too fragile under high-energy radiation. Even if the cell does not necrosize, the internal genes are easily destroyed by the impact of the flow of radioactive particles.


    The better thing is that some strange mutations ur, such as having one leg and one more head. If it is worse, it means that the gene cannot be used.


    If it is on the side of the empire, the simple dead tools are easy to solve, but Huogu is an organic organism, a flesh and blood body, which has a great impact on them.


    If the demand cannot be met, it is necessary to find ways to change it - if you want to use the ''wealth'' transported back by the collectors of other star systems across the light-year scale, Huo Gu and they must make adjustments to redesign the organisms around antimatter.


    "Let me think about it first..."


    Huo Gu was considering the type of creature designed. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to give priority to the design of aggressive organisms.


    "Then let''s start to rectify the mother ship''s organism first."


    Huo Gu, who had thought about it, ordered all the collectors engaged in mental activities in themunication.


    [I''ll join in too! I''ll join in too! I also want to join in such an interesting thing!


    "Okay, you can join in, too."


    With brainstorming, joining is of great help to Huo Gu, and naturally there is no reason for Huo Gu to refuse.


    In the criss-crossed thinkingwork, a simted antimatter mass stands in it, and then sets up a horizontal Penning ion trap container.


    "The energy problem can be solved slowlyter. We are now considering how to apply antimatter to the promotion and give priority to solving the problem of speed."


    Huo Gu asked Ming and a group of collectors like this. Naturally, there is a reason for it. Whether it is attack, defense or escape, the party with a speed advantage has always taken the high initiative.


    The most important thing is to escape. Antimatter gives Huo Gu a basic condition that they can reach the sub-light speed without the help of the star orbit. Maybe escape seems very cowardly, but in the face of the survival of a civilization, is not important at all, as long as it can survive. Anything is possible, and there is still a chance. If you die, it will be a hundred.


    The collectors agreed and began to try to ''add'' some external parts to the antimatter to apply the antimatter in the container.


    At first, the collectors conceived that one side of the container was to open, and there was a nozzle inside the container, which would spray a trace amount of antihydrogen mass. After the annihtion of the positive and antimatter was triggered, the energy would be released from the notch side of the container, resulting in a strong thrust.


    "No, it won''t work."


    After observing the design, Huo Gu said that such antimatter propulsion is not ideal. The reason is very simple. After one side of the containercks a mouth, the originally sealed and uniform electric field structure is broken. It''s okay not to move. Once the organism moves at a high speed in the universe, it is difficult for the strong maic force to block the antihydrogen gas mass. The main reason is that the eleration is too high and the inertial pressure is too strong. The antihydrogen mass will be forcibly squeezed out of the opening, resulting in the loss of arge amount of antihydrogen mass.


    It is not enough to re-block the gap, so that the energy of positive and anti-matter annihtion will not generate thrust to organisms in the universe, because the energy is transferred to the lid that blocks the gap.


    Because of this, the gap must exist in order to release energy.


    So the problem arises. How to design to solve such a problem?


    [In fact, this problem can be solved in this way.]


    He revealed his ideas, but it was not a brand-new design structure, but modified on the basis of the original design of the collectors.

 Chapter 460 - 461 Anti-Matter Promotion (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 461 Anti-Matter Promotion (Part 2)</h4>


    In the design concept of the original hydrogen mass spraying in the container was removed, and the notch in the container was retained, but the opening was made smaller. This design also led to the fact that when organisms move at high speed in the universe, although antimatter will still be forcibly squeezed out due to inertial pressure, there will be no one-timerge flow. Loss is a slow release process.


    But this is a deliberate designyout!


    ording to M, it is to use this slow release to gradually increase the speed of organisms in the universe. On the outside of the gap, M M is added three nozzles to spray hydrogen mass used for the annihtion of positive and negative substances.


    "It''s a very thoughtful design, but there is a problem."


    [What''s the problem?]


    "The annihtion of positive and anti-matter requires the contact between positive and anti-matter. Such a design does not make the hydrogen mass and the anti-hydrogen mass fully contact 100%. In order to prevent the anti-hydrogen mass from being wasted, more hydrogen mass needs to be sprayed out, which invisibly increases the load."


    Huo Gu exined the drawbacks of this design. In the design, there is no electric field in the area where antimatter and positive mattere into contact, so it is impossible to fully annihte positive and antimatter as designed by the collectors.


    "Isn''t it enough to add the electric field?"


    Some collectors proposed so, but it was quickly refuted, and it was êÔ who refuted it.


    [This is not feasible. In this way, a structure that tends to be closed is needed. Arge part of the energy that will lead to the annihtion of positive and negative materials will be intercepted by the closed material structure. It can only be the thermal energy carried by the material and cannot be used as thrust. I did not add the electric field design because of this. Consider.]


    [Huo Gu, do you have any good methods?]


    Huo Gu thought for a moment. It added a horn-shaped design structure at the end, and then a circle around the maic ring of the ''horn''. The released antihydrogen and hydrogen mass will be squeezed together under the action of the electric field to fully react, and the outward horn-shaped design can be as far as possible without blocking the annihtion of positive and negative substances. Post-gamma ray release.


    "In this way, the basic framework of anti-material promotion will bepleted. Next, we need to improve the details and adjust the current framework parameters appropriately ording to the situation."


    Huo Gu announced that he would enter the next stage, and Myan agreed and proposed matters that need to be solved first.


    [Then solve the problem of gamma radiation first.]


    "Yes, this problem is the focus to be solved. Gamma rays are prating, and the radiation energy level of positive and anti-matter annihtion is very high. If it is not well protected, the biological body will be killed by its own antimatter when it is used."


    The collectors echoed the proposal, and everyone continued to carry out the radiation protection design in full swing.


    To put it simply, it is to add heavy nuclear materials such as lead and bismuth, and then thicken and constantly superimpose - this is the only way to prevent non-electroic radiation, at least for now.


    "In this case, it should be almost done."


    The collectors observed the antimatter propulsion of this semi-finished product. They continue to modify it on the original basis. The front end of the antimatter container is closed, and the continuous head and tail phase are followed by the antimatter container, forming an antimatter container column. When the antimatter on thest side is exhausted, they will approach the antimatter container connected to it. It will be connected to each other, and the antimatter will continue to rush to the tail from the channel of connection and join the reaction of positive and anti-matter annihtion.


    And surrounded by the horizontal antimatter container column, It is ayered gamma-ray protectionyer constructed from heavy nuclear material, so that it can resist the annihtion of positive and negative materials and release high-energy gamma-ray radiation when elerating.


    The lifespan of the built-in neuralwork cell body is shortened by Huo Gu, which improves the division rate of cells, and simplifies the genes of these cells to avoid gene damage to the greatest extent.


    It''s just that this is not the end. Gamma rays are only one side, and there is another problem that needs to be solved.


    "In this way, the problem of radiation pration and the problem of heat dissipation need to be solved."


    Although the gamma ray can be blocked by the protectiveyer of heavy nuclear material, it also means that the energy is trapped in the protectiveyer, so it needs to be cooled to take away the retained heat in the protectiveyer. Otherwise, it will not take long before the antimatter propulsion is started, and the whole propulsion part will be melted into a high temperature by the umted high temperature. sma.


    In order to solve this problem, solid-state helium is also needed, and it is not difficult to make solid-state helium. Helium can bepressed into solid-state helium by using strong water pressure, and the temperature of solid-state helium is minus 272.2 degrees Celsius, which is quite close to absolute zero.


    The low temperature of solid helium can''t withstand any cells, so a special design of the scryer is designed, and then a channel is designed. When the antimatter is propulsion starts, the channel together with solid helium will be opened, and the gradual and slow low-temperature helium will be released, and the heat umted in the gamma-ray protectiveyer will be brought by the flow of body fluids. It is to the low-temperature helium, and then it is cooled down. After cooling ispleted, it is introduced into the gamma-ray protectiveyer again.


    After this whole cycle, the so-called cooling link has beenpleted.


    Anti-matter propulsion can also announce thepletion of the design. Later, it is only through the finished product experiment to verify whether the effect of anti-matter propulsion designed by Huogu is ideal and whether there are any factors that have not been considered.


    "Will, do you need to make samples now?"


    The collectors were excited to ask for Huo Gu''s opinion, and They were eager to try.


    Collectors have a certain understanding of anti-matter before mass manufacturing, which is due to the science fiction of the Selin people, which is the collectors have such a cognition.


    But it is also these science fiction novels that make collectors subconsciously and subjectively think that ''antimatter'' is something that belongs to scientific fantasy, and in reality, they just think about it.


    However, now, they have been created, and not only have they been created, but they are also being initially applied. This sense of achievement is unparalleled and wonderful.


    Try to imagine, take the curvature engine as an example. You rely on real knowledge, ording to your understanding and ideas of knowledge, from theoretical basis to material application, from parts toponent to build and assemble the curvature engine step by step.


    When the finished product appears in front of you, you will suddenly realize how exaggerated you have done. The things in your fantasy will be dragged into reality by you. Your life, your future, and your civilization will be changed by this.


    Just rely on your own hands!


    Huo Gu could feel the excitement of the collectors, but he still rejected the collectors'' proposal.


    "No, let''s design other antimatter applications before making samples together. Don''t worry."


    [What''s next?]


    "The upgrade of weapons."

 Chapter 461 - 462 Anti-Matter Spear (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 462 Anti-Matter Spear (Part 1)</h4>


    [For gamma-ray cannons, it''s very easy.]


    Another design blueprint was thrown out. As it said, the structure was indeed very simple. The original internal nuclear radiation materials were eliminated, and a countermaterial container directly reced the vacancy of these nuclear radiation substances.


    The annihtion of positive and negative substances releases gamma rays, and there is no need for a particrly troublesome conversion process. As long as the hydrogen mass is sprayed inside the container containing the anti-hydrogen mass, arge number of gamma rays will naturally be released, which is at least hundreds or thousands of times higher than the energy level than the previous version of the previous version, whether it is range or power. The force is crushing for the old version.


    However, there is also something wrong with this, because the gamma rays released by antimatter are too strong, and the original radiation protection design can no longer effectively defend against the gamma rays released in the barrel.


    This is simr to the recement of artillery filling medicine with a nuclear bomb, because the power of the filling medicine has been greatly improved, and the speed and range of the gun have increased significantly, but this also means that the original barrel strength can no longer effectively restrain the loading drug explosion, and once used, it will cause a martyr explosion that will hurt the user.


    The oolong thing of dying of their own gamma rays is obviously not what collectors want to see, so they began to redesign the gamma ray protectionyer and the solid helium cooling system, which is the same as the previous antimatter propulsion, but the antimatter propulsion is a horn-shaped nozzle, and the gamma-ray gun is long barrel-shaped.


    "However, pulse weapons have a range limit after all, which is only extended by the high energy of antimatter."


    [What''s the matter? Is the gamma-ray gun still defective?


    "No, it''s not this. I''m just thinking that gamma rays should not be enough to satisfy the battles we may encounter in the future."


    Huo Gu exined his thoughts to Wei.


    "The existence of antimatter makes it possible to fight on arge scale in the universe, but this also means that the battle mode will be different from the past."


    [Is it different? How is it different?


    "For example, antimatter propulsion can sail at sublight speed, while the upper speed of radar waves is the speed of light, that is to say, the ''eyes'' and ''hands'' are almost as fast. If we face enemies who also have antimatter, the battles on both sides are likely to fight in a surprise instead of queuing up to shoot."


    "So we should consider more other types of weapons, such as moving sublight cannons into the universe."


    Huo Gu announced his idea to the life field channel, and other collectors digitized the idea after receiving it and transmitted it to the collectors of others through radiomunication.


    The gic blueprint is two parts. The first one is the cannon. The barrel is a circle of low-temperature superconducting rings, which is used to generate a strong maic field. However, strangely, the barrel of this gun is not long and adds a gamma-ray protectionyer.


    The second is an anti-matter shell, which has equal antihydrogen and hydrogen mass inside the shell.


    Together, these two are the carrier-based sublight-speed gun conceived by Huo Gu.


    The cannon is an electromaic cannon. Although it can elerate and restrain the shell, it is not enough to increase the speed of the shell to the sublight speed. This is just an ordinary electromaic gun.


    The key lies in the shell. The electromaic cannon will provide the shell with the initial initial speed. When the shell moves forward, the inertial pressure will squeeze the positive and negative material into the small space behind for annihtion reaction, and the huge energy will raise the solid warhead to the sub-light speed before it leaves the electromaic gun barrel.


    This is the purpose of the electromaic gun to defend against gamma rays.


    Because the shell is a disposable thing, there is no need to consider the heat dissipation of the shell. A vacuum sandwich is left in the middle part of the shell. Vacuum is a good instionyer, and the thermal energy of a huge amount of gamma rays will only be trapped in the second half of the shell. Only the second half will be melted into a sma state.


    The advantage of such a design is that it is highly applicable and the requirements for the external environment are not high. Even if the artillery is used, the same effect can be achieved. As long as the kic energy of the shell itself can be given to form enough inertial pressure, even if the shell is to be turned out by hand, it can reach the sub-light speed.


    If it is traditional maic orbital eleration, it is also possible, but it is more troublesome to use and the vulnerability is obvious. After all, to elerate the shell, it is necessary to maintain a stable internal electric field. If it is damaged, it cannot be maintained. And due to therge volume, whether it is to check the damage or defense repair, it is necessary to spend more. Some time and energy also require a long-term high-intensity maic field and energy supply when elerating, so it is not very suitable for the interster battlefield.


    [This kind of design is very interesting. It''s worthy of Huo Gu.]


    "This is the most powerful means we have at present, but this is far from enough. We need to prevent it before it happens, so we need more attack methods that can be matched."


    Except for sub-light cannons and gamma rays, Huo Gu is not ideal forrge-scale intersterbat.


    "Will, in addition to these two, we can also trigger a supernova explosion. This is notplicated. The Empire has told us how to detonate it."


    Some collectors responded to Huo Gu''s words and proposed a third destructive killer, which is far more terrifying than the first two weapons - the ck hole bomb.


    It is not difficult to make a ck hole bomb. Antimatter and highly dense matter are needed to make an artificial ck hole. The rest is to throw the ck hole into the star before evaporating, and the supernova will explode.


    It is not difficult to obtain high-density matter. As long as a shaft tens of thousands of kilometers deep is dug out on the and then filled with liquid water, the water pressure at the bottom of the shaft will naturally produce high-density matter.


    Then take out the high-density material under the condition of ensuring high pressure, wrap it with arge amount of antimatter, and a bomb that can blow up a small-mass ck hole is the finished product.


    There is no need to add denosetritium that can trigger nuclear fusion, because their antimatter resources arerge enough to allow them to use such a profligate antimatter design.


    The power of this bomb lies in the ck hole itself after the explosion, but in the supernova explosion, which is the most terrible cosmic disaster in the observable universe. It is useless to hide a few light years away, and the aftermath of the supernova explosion can still be affected.


    Every supernova explosion in a river system can affect the whole river system. The first major extinction of life on earth was caused by a gamma-ray burst of a supernova explosion. Fortunately, the earth is far away, otherwise the earth''s ecosystem may not still exist.


    Only extreme objects such as ck holes and pulsars can resist supernova explosions.


    The ck hole bomb is a great killer that is quite suitable for the battle of destruction. If you encounter a rather horrible and difficult opponent in the future, it is not a good choice to artificially trigger the supernova explosion of the stars in more than ten light years on the battlefield - Huo Gu evaluates the strategic value of this weapon in his heart.

 Chapter 462 - 463 Anti-Matter Spear (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 463 Anti-Matter Spear (Part 2)</h4>


    "Is there anything else besides these?"


    Although he was a little greedy, Huo Gu still hoped that he could have more attacks on his side. The collectors did not let it down, and soon some individuals put forward their own ideas.


    "Will, I also have a gic blueprint."


    The collector presented his design in the life field channel. In fact, the subluminal biomass is installed with antimatter propulsion, more antimatter is mounted on the body, and a strongpressive structure design is added.


    But except for these, there is not a single cannon on the whole organism.


    Therefore, not all individual collectors can understand the idea of this design.


    "What is the purpose of this design? What we want to design is a weapon. There is a collector who reminds his peers.


    "It''s a weapon. It''s a whole gamma-ray gun. Let me exin this design to you."


    Huo Gu and Wei and a group of collectors heard the exnation of this individual and quickly understood the idea of this collector''s individual''s design - this organism is a whole huge gamma-ray cannon!


    First of all, the organism is disced at a high speed through antimatter propulsion, not necessarily at the sublight speed, as long as the speed is fast enough, such as 50% of the speed of light.


    Then, because of inertial pressure and strong electric field repulsion, antimatter will be bound to form a single-sided in front of the organism, which can effectively block the antimatter shield of almost all solid substances.


    At the same time as a shield, it is also an extremely sharp spear. If it annihtes arge amount of antimatter in front of it, it will release arge number of high-energy gamma rays - in essence, it is not much different from the previously designed antimatter gamma ray gun, but its ''quantity'' is veryrge, which is a very extreme design. An entire organism is a gamma-ray gun, sacrificing everything else to maximize single firepower and range.


    [This kind of creature is very suitable for raidbat. If there is enough, it will crush the same number of enemies, and the anti-matter shield in front can also give them quite high protection ability.]


    "But the disadvantages are also obvious. They are not suitable for multi-directionalbat. If two groups of enemies join the battle from different directions, only one cannon will be more passive. In addition, the rate of fire of this overall gamma light cannon is also a problem. The power of the light cannon depends on the anti-body mass in front of you. If you want to be powerful, you must There is enough antimatter ahead, and it takes time.


    He praised this design, while Huo Gu wasmenting on the shorings of this design.


    However, after synthesing all the information, Huo Gu still has to admit that such a design is quite ideal - no matter how strong the defense is, it will eventually be broken, so the strongest defense is to attack, destroy the enemy as soon as possible, and there will be no more attacks on his side - very suitable for a short time. The end of the raid.


    "This is a very good design. The effect of a single individual may not be very obvious, but if the number is enough, it will be a nightmare for the enemy."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Huo Gu continued to ask, and then the collector and the mirthought about other things respectively, such as the anti-matter war star, transforming a into a movable living fortress, and using theary gravity and strong maic field repulsion to build an anti-matter atmosphere to defend against external attacks.


    However, this design idea has been rejected, not to mention the huge amount of antimatter required in it. When the moves, it will cause the atmosphere to overflow. Arge part of the antimatter will be lost and wasteful. Moreover, the anti-matter shield has an obvious drawback, that is, the entity under defense does not disappear, but turns. When it bes energy release, the enemy only needs to throw arge number of meteorites at the war star to melt the whole into ava. The heat umtion caused by the annihtion of positive and anti-matter at close range is a very troublesome. After all, vacuum is an excellent heat instionyer.


    There is also anti-matter missiles, which have also been proposed, but it is still not very useful. At sublight speed, there will be a star rainbow phenomenon.


    In that state, the radar is like a blind man. How can the missile be guided?If the speed is not high enough, the antimatter missile will face another problem. Although it is powerful, there is little cover in space. Radar can easily capture the antimatter missile. How can the antimatter missile avoidser interception? The speed of theser is the speed of light, which is the highest speed of portable information material in the universe. It is not easy to hit an anti-matter missile.


    It''s scum who can''t reach the speed of light or sub-light speed!


    After a period of time, a collector finally proposed two new weapons - anti-matter sma cannon.


    In fact, the principle is to use the orbital electric field to elerate and emit the smaized antimatter.


    By irradiating negative charge rays on the antihydrogen mass, arge number of anti-particles will be left after the annihtion of positive and negative charge positive and negative positive and negative substances. At the same time, At the same time, these anti protons will also appear in a sma state after absorbing arge amount of gamma-ray thermal energy, and the rest of the work is It is to elerate the sma flow and emiss the anti-Proton flow.


    However, there is also an obvious other end, that is, it is not suitable for use as a ship-borne weapon. The design idea of this gun is the same as the original sub-light orbital gun. It uses the electric field to elerate the material, constantly speeds up in a closed electric field, andunches it after reaching the sub-light speed.


    Because of this, the disadvantages of ship-based sublight speed guns are also simr, such asrge size,rge energy demand, fragile structure, low fault tolerance, etc.


    But Hogu still thinks it is very useful for the simple reason that this weaponunches anti-matter and is a powerful weapon second only to a ck hole bomb in terms of power.


    If one day encounters gamma rays that can''t be damaged, and sub-light-speed live ammunition weapons can''t y a role. Using the anti-matter annihtion reaction to destroy the opponent is also a good attack method.


    The more the better, and the offensive means should never be too much.


    [Huo Gu, should these be enough?]


    "That''s about it. With the current design experience, if there are still requirements to redesign in the future, it won''t take a long time."


    "Then let''s carry out the design ofbat organisms."


    Huo Gu announced the end of the design of weapons and the next process, the design of sub-lightbat organisms.


    There are several requirements in front of Huogu - resistance to high pressure, resistance to strong gamma radiation, resistance to strong maic field, local areas have the ability to withstand strong high temperature and resistance to strong low temperature...


    "What do you think about the design of organisms?" Huo Guluo asked with some anticipation.

 Chapter 463 - 464 Biological Design Completed

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 464 Biological Design Completed</h4>


    Huo Gu first began to consider the resistance of organisms to strong pressure. The positive and anti-anti-matter annihtion energy of antimatter is very huge. If it is arge number of positive and anti-matter annihtion at one time, it will inevitably give the organism a strong pressure. Therefore, this must be given priority, otherwise once too much antimatter is used, it will lead to If the speed is too high, the organism will be squeezed into minced meat under inertial pressure.


    Antimatter propulsion, which has been designed for a long time, is presented. In the whole organism, antimatter propulsion exerts the greatest pressure on the organism, so it should be regarded as a priority.


    Huogu directly used the bone material of the original mother ship creature, which is the bone with the most suitable strength and toughness in the materials they know so far, but it is only a spine, and arge amount of lead and bismuth elements are added, because this spine is directly subjected to gamma rays when elerating and decelerating in the vertical direction. And it is also thergest part of the overall endurance.


    Then in thest part, a bevel design that is symmetrical to the opposite of the ''horn'' propulsion at the tail is added, so that when the eleration of inertia exists, the bevel will disperse the inertial pressure into two forces, and part of the force will be transformed into a transverse force perpendicr to the vertical direction under the strength of the inclined ne.


    It''s just a simple force analysis question.


    The front end of the spine is also a simr conical slope, which is tilted in the opposite direction of the slope of the tail. The principle is the same as the slope at the end, which is used to divert part of the inertial pressure inward when decelerating motion.


    The four vertical directions of the spine are mounted with an anti-hydrogen mass container and solid hydrogen, and are fixed on the spine bone. It adopts a groove design so that it can be reced after consumption.


    Then there is solid helium, which ispressed into a solid state and put into a titanium alloy container. The container has a twoyer structure, divided into an inneryer and an outeryer, and the middle is pumped into a vacuum. Therefore, the external temperature will not affect the internal solid helium, and solid helium will not reduce the surrounding environment below the freezing point.


    Some connection channels between the inneryer and the outeryer are deliberately designed on one surface of the solid-state helium container, which can be opened and closed through a biological valve, so that controble cooling can be achieved.


    Because helium is the least inactive element in the periodic table of all elements, it is extremely difficult to form apound, but it will show weak electrical properties in a high-pressure environment. This can be used to selectively remove helium from the cooled body fluids from the blood vessels of circting body fluids. The only thing to pay attention to is not to let the body fluids contain it under high pressure. Elements that are significantly enhanced in reducing properties, such as sodium.


    Eventually, the helium will be concentrated in four vacuum containers, just like a medical syringe. Helium carrying a certain amount of heat will be re-collected and waiting for reuse after returning to the poption.


    There are a total of twelve containers for holding solid helium, the front, middle and back parts are used to cool all parts of the organism, the front and back are used for the cooling of antimatter propulsion, and the middle is the cooling of antimatter application weapons.


    It is also a detachable grooved design, which is fixed vertically on the middle spine.


    Then there is the energy supply heart of this organism. There are eight parts of the heart that are vacant between the solid helium container and the solid helium container, extending eight not long rib columns, and the miniature antimatter container is fixed at the end of the rib column.


    The miniature antimatter container is wrapped in a circle of heavy water and monohydrated ammonia mixture. On the outside of the mixture, a circle of working cells that canbine monohydrated ammonia are used to convert heat energy into electrical energy. Just like nt cells convert light energy into chemical energy, the water temperature of the mixture will be constant at 50 degrees.


    The reactor is not that the higher the temperature, the better. It mainly depends on the conversion rate of energy.


    The heating does not need to consume much antimatter. The production capacity of antimatter is too huge, and it is because of this that it is not designed to be asrge as a fission reactor, or even smaller than the antimatter container as a fuel.


    Heavy water isrger than the atomic nucleus of ordinary water molecules, and ammonia is alsorger than the nucleus of oxygen. In addition, there is very little antimatter annihtion as the core.


    There are not many gamma rays released, so ayer of lead-rich cell wall can avoid the radiation necrosis of working cells.Part of the ribs extend vertically into a bifurcation, connecting the near cone slope at both ends of the beginning and end, and then the other bifurcations extend around a circle and connect with the ribs on the same line to form a ring.


    This can stabilize the structure of the ribs.


    Next is the problem of gamma-ray resistance. ck hole bombs and antimatter sma cannons do not need to be considered. These generate gamma rays at very far distances. What needs to be paid attention to is the use of antimatter gamma-ray guns and ship-based sublight-speed guns filled with anti-matter as medicine.


    Light is a particle and a wave, and waves have the characteristics of diffusion. Therefore, even if the biological weapon has protective measures against gamma rays, the organism itself must have a considerable degree of gamma ray protection. Otherwise, when the cluster is operated, the enemy will not die much, and arge area of its side will have died.


    For this reason, a thickyer ofposite exoskeleton is wrapped around the outside of the organism, in which the proportion of lead is very high, in order to resist gamma rays from friendly forces to a certain extent.


    The concept of rotating turret design is still adopted. The universe is a three-dimensional space, and the design of the turret can ensure that the firepower can be applied to the enemy at any angle to the maximum extent.


    The energy level of positive and negative material annihtion is very high, so even if gamma rays are released, will basically have a certain kic energy - light pressure.


    The kic energy difference between the two cannons is not big, because the gamma rays released are almost the same.


    For this reason, the organism adopts a hybrid assembly scheme, which is equipped with a sublight speed gun and a gamma-ray gun at the same time.


    "It is resistant to high pressure, gamma radiation, and local areas have the ability to resist strong high temperature and low temperature... These are all avable."


    "Then there is only strong resistance to maism."


    Huo Gu calcted in his mind and sighed secretly. Finally, he designed the prototype of this biological body that applied antimatter.


    The maic field is not a robot. It will not y a role in any ce ording to the wishes of the manufacturer, where it does not y a role, and does not design a structure that shields the maic field. The maic field will spread all over the whole body of the organism, causing the charged ionons inside the organism to be affected by various ways, and serious points will even interfere with antimatter. After all, anti Matter can also be safely stored and used by maic field constraints.


    So this is also a very deadly problem that must be solved.


    The design of strong maic field resistance is not too troublesome. It is enough to add ayer of metal body. The metal conductor can easily shield the maic field.


    What? Does the metal show maism? No, that metal body is not thick enough.


    The whole set of design is much smaller than that of the mother ship, and it is not even asrge as the size of the battleship, which is probably between the cruiser and the destroyer of the empire.


    But itsbat effectiveness is crushing, which is the first creature that can fight across stars in the true sense of Huo Gu.


    "Such a historic moment symbolizes a big step forward for the whole civilization. We should give this organism a suitable name, which is called the Leap Forward Creature."

 Chapter 464 - 465 Practical Test

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 465 Practical Test</h4>


    The Leap Forward creature was not immediately manufactured. No one knows whether the performance of each design can meet expectations. There is no temte. The design of the Leap Forward creature is all a gic blueprint designed by Amoeba because many brain cells died.


    Because of this, no one is sure. It ispletely different from the two concepts of giarizing the Imperial carrier ss. Nowadays, Amoeba is developing independently, not pirated, and all parameters must be obtained through experiments.


    If the experiment is wrong, it needs to be improved and tested again until the appropriate finished productes out.


    However, the resources invested in this process are not throwing money. This is to enrich the technical reserve of Amoeba. The data obtained by these practices and resources now invested now means that there is no need to invest resources to test in the same problem in the future, because there is already a data model, as long as the problem is imported into the number. ording to this, you can naturally know what the result is.


    The outermost in the Kuiper belt consumed a considerable amount of resources, and the PTZ creatures built the mother ship ss of the empire.


    Thanks to the data drawings given by the Aegean Federation, Hogu and others can produce thetest mother ss currently in service in the empire, but Hogu does not have internal program data, so this mother ss is just an empty ship without carrier-borne AI, like aputer without a system, but it is enough as a target ship. It is.


    "Are you ready?"


    The collector responsible for the information record uses the radio to ask other peers involved in the test.


    On the orbit is the Imperial Mothership ss made by the collectors, and on the other side is a simple piece of meat, built into a traditional fission reactor, arge number of biological pulses, and a new gamma-ray gun that uses antimatter.


    Compared with the other side of the mother ss, it is also a simple piece of meat, but it is equipped with a ship-based sublight-speed gun with anti-matter.


    There is a distance of one light second between the two sides.


    After waiting for both sides to be ready, the collector who presided over the test gave the order.


    "Everyone in ce..."


    "Fire!"


    Two pieces of meat fire at the same time, and their biological pulses are at the maximum power. However, even so, they are still retreating. If they are in the atmospheric environment, they will be shaken into meat foam on the spot because of the energy of positive and antimatter annihtion. Fortunately, this is in space, and the annihtion of positive and antimatter only releases extremely strong gamma. Rays.


    As initially conceived, the interior of the mother ss suffered a devastating blow, and the sub-light warhead easily tore a big hole in the mother ss.


    However, in contrast, there is no too shocking visual picture on the gamma ray side, but this does not mean that the released gamma ray is not fatal. The wreckage survey of the mother ss will find that the internal electronic equipment has basically been scrapped and burned. If there are Selin people on the ship, no one can live. When he came down, the whole ship was full of nuclear radiation.


    "The power is really as horrible as expected, and it is worthy of being anti-material."


    "That''s awesome!"


    After learning the information about the wreckage of the mother ship, the collectors all marveled at the antimatter created by their own ethnic group. It was one thing to expect, and witnessing it with their own eyes was another.


    But soon, another thing extinguished their ignited excitement and pride.


    Two pieces of meat that participated in the experiment died!


    Died from gamma radiation, the collectors still underestimated the radiation intensity of the gamma rays. The gamma protectionyer of the weapon itself is not enough to resist the gamma rays released by the two cannons themselves.


    "Have you found the reason?"


    "I found it."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the density. The density of gamma rays is far from the previous gamma rays. The gamma rays pass through the gamma protectiveyer and kill the individuals participating in the experiment. We need to recalcte the material pration rate of the gamma rays released by positive and negative material."


    "I know. I will report the progress of the test to the will. You can retest the deceleration rate of positive and negative material annihtion as soon as possible.


    "The individual who presided over the test was silent for a moment and asked again.


    "...Is there anything else besides excessive gamma radiation?"


    "For the inertial pressure generated during the propulsion process, it is also a problem that needs to be paid attention to. Judging from the reverse discement of the dead individual corpse, although no urate value has been obtained for the time being, it can be roughly estimated that it is one order of magnituderger than the inertial pressure we obtained from the calction, and the inertial pressure will be greater than what we calcted. It''s much bigger."


    At the end of themunication between the collectors, Huo Gu quickly learned the situation. The answer it gave was - let go and do it. There is no need to restrain resources. The ethnic group will do its best to support you andplete the design of the organism as soon as possible.


    Time passed like this. During the intensive experimental collection of parameters on Amoeba''s side, the envoy of the empire, Tyne, came to him.


    The collector who yed the supreme will received him.


    "Mr. Tyne, how do you feel? This is ourtest development of ''agar'', which is ready to be sold to the Empire as a traded.


    The collector in charge of diplomacy filled the other party''s teacup with half a cup of transparent liquid. In terms of civilian products, the technical development of Amoeba is also idle, attracting arge number of merchants to trade goods, which has be the center of financial trade in this ster system.


    In order to avoid the financial crisis caused by trade imbnce, the agreement signed by Amoeba and the Empire requires that the import quantity of these trade goods should not be too low, which also leads to the price of Amoeba''s trade goodspared with gold, attracting arge number of merchants. In addition, the good image established over the years has be a financial The heart is the inevitable result.


    Orders for traded goods have been lined up until ten yearster.


    The Empire does have trade products that are imitating Amoeba, but the problem is that the trade products on the Amoeba side have been improved, which has caused the difference between ''authentic'' and ''unauthentic'', and the consuming can intuitively feel the difference.


    After siping the ''agar'', the imperial envoy, Tean, put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Ameba''s agar really lives up to its reputation."


    "However, I''m here to visit you this time. I want to ask you something."


    "My opinion? What is it that the imperial messenger needs toe here to ask my opinion?


    The collector pretended to be puzzled and squeezed the agar in the teacup.


    "Some time ago, the fleet stationed in the orbit of the Empire star observed that some unknown objects from outside the star system had entered the main orbit of Amoeba. What is your opinion on this?" Tyne asked.

 Chapter 465 - 466 Smiling on the Surface

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 466 Smiling on the Surface</h4>


    "There are always some meteorites drifting into the ster system outside the ster system. Our amoeba is lucky. The meteorites are just near the orbit of our main star, which is very helpful for us to study celestial bodies outside the ster system."


    The collector said nonsense seriously. He obviously had heard the subtext of the imperial messenger, but he pretended not to understand and prevaricated with the excuse of ''meator''.


    Unexpectedly, after learning this reply, the imperial envoy''s face was slightly rxed.


    "So that''s it."


    Why did he breathe a sigh of relief? - The collector who understood the micro-expression of the Selin people read such information from the expression of the imperial messenger.


    Is it a fool to be an imperial envoy? Obviously not, the people in the empire are all cunning and extremely difficult guys.


    Why did the imperial envoy show a sigh of relief after knowing such a reply when he knew there was a problem?


    The reason is very simple. The fabrication of the collector has shown two pieces of information. The first is that unknown objects from outside the star system will indeed harm the interests of the empire, and the second is that Amoeba is not ready for a showdown.


    Can''t you be stupid? - The collector who figured out the cause and effect scolded secretly from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the collector was already a little uncertain, concealing anti-material information, and finding a way to dy the time is its purpose, but the current result ispletely contrary to its original intention.


    Do you want to find a suitable way to kill him? - The collector is murderous, and the interests of the ethnic group are above all else. Even if it causes diplomatic disputes, anti-material information must be blocked!


    But soon, a piece of information in the field of life calmed the collector''s restless heart, and the source of information came from Huo Gu.


    "Tell him about the anti-matter, and there is no need to hide our colonization of the ster system."


    "Will, is this good? The empire is likely to take action to interfere with us.


    The collectors don''t understand. Doesn''t this expose the secrets of the ethnic group to the empire?


    "There is no need to hide."


    "...I know."


    The unknown collector ended themunication with the life field of his supreme will, and the collector turned to talk to the imperial messenger opposite. In fact, it was not long or a few seconds after the dialogue with the imperial messenger. Therefore, from the perspective of Tien, Amoeba''s ''Supreme Will'' only paused.


    "Well, Mr. Tien, I was just kidding you to liven up the atmosphere."


    "Your fleet has observed that the unknown objects that reach the main star of Amoeba from outside the star system are the individuals of our Amoeba, and our Amoeba have the ability to navigate between stars."


    Poo!


    At the same time that the collector said so clearly, Tien, who had a calm face, was choked on the spot.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! ..."


    "Hold, I''m sorry, this message is too shocking. Oh, I can''t control my emotions. I''m sorry, cough..."


    Tien, who couldn''t stop coughing, apologized and tried his best to ease his state. At the same time, his heart also set off unprecedented waves.


    "Respected supreme will, are you sure you are not joking?"


    Naturally, the licensed collector will not avoid anything, and even want to hide it. He is full of showing off to the imperial envoy, the great achievements created by Amoeba during this period.


    "As early as a few decades ago, we began to colonize the transster system and expand the poption of other ster systems at sub-light speed. Now there are other ster systems that have returned to this ster system at sub-light speed for material transportation."


    "In the cosmic background outside the star system, gamma-ray light sources thatst for a period of time can be observed, which are the phenomena caused by the annihtion of positive and negative materials they use to decelerate and release gamma rays."


    "As for the anti-material thing, the empire must be familiar, right? Our amoeba already has millions of tons of reserves.


    And it is already a resource that can be applied on arge scale, not just experimental materials.The outside meaning of the collector is obvious, which is to despise the internal struggle of the Selin people. If the Selin people can be as united as the collectors and dare to abandon everything and run forward,bined with their intelligence, it must be faster than the collector to show their achievements. Unfortunately, they can''t do it, human nature, morality, ethics, infighting, etc. They are like a shackle, firmly binding this flying leg that can travel thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, arge part of the reason why the empire is busy with infighting is that the amoeba is ying tricks, but even if the amoeba does not exist, it is a small probability that the empire wants to leave the star system within a hundred years.


    "Uh... I didn''t mean to doubt it, but the development direction of amoeba should be organic organisms, right? Is the antimatter you mentioned the same thing as the antimatter we call it?


    It took thousands of years for the empire to umte ten tons of antimatter. Amoeba said that he had millions of tons of antimatter. didn''t dare to believe it.


    Saying that Amoeba has antimatter, Tyne believes, but how much is the reserves? The initial subjective spection of Tyne is not much, because the empire is also very small, and the difficulty lies in the scarcity of production. The production of antimatter hydrogen is calcted by atoms. The cost of this investment is really toorge, even if the full operation of the imperial military industry is invested in it. It''s not necessarily possible to produce much antimatter.


    However, Tyne soon realized that he had entered the misunderstanding of thinking. There was a big difference between the empire and the amoeba. There were no human rights, no factions, only groups on the side of Amoeba. At the same time, their reproduction speed was extremely fast, and they would not worry about theck of talents at all, let alone the social unrest caused by therge tilt of resources.


    As long as Amoeba really wants to do it, there will be no resistance to stop them at all, which is destined to be fundamentally different between Amoeba and the Empire.


    "Is there any other definition of ''antimatter''? The resources in other star systems are quite abundant. Stars naturally produce antiprotons and positrons. This is a natural antimatter production ce. I think Mr. Tyne, you should understand, right?" The collector asked rhetorical questions.


    Anti- protons and positrons naturally get anti-hydrogen atoms, which is also the imperial method of making anti-matter. The imperial messengers with good academic ability can naturally distinguish the true from the false.


    "Oh, hehe, your development speed really shocked me."


    It was shocking, but it was read as fear. Deen has now believed eight points, and the remaining two points are still cautious enough for him to be deliberately deduct.


    On the surface, he smiled, but in his heart, he was sad. He was sad for his civilization and his mothend. The smile on the face of the imperial messenger who did his best for the empire was so stiff.

 Chapter 466 - 467 Simplified Materials

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 467 Simplified Materials</h4>


    Today''s scientific research work ispletely reassuring to be left to the collectors. Although the collectors are not as smart as human beings, nor as the Selin people, and they are as flexible as they are, but the huge high-quality poption base can make up for this.


    Today''s collectors are no longer the children who hid under Huo Gu''s wings. They have really grown up and will continue to grow up.


    "No, this can''t be done. The gamma protectiveyer can''t be thickened. The volume of the jumping organism is sorge. If it is thickened, the space of other biologicalponents of the organism will be upied."


    In the life field channel, the collectors are arguing. The reason is the high-energy gamma rays released after the annihtion of positive and negative substances. Many collectors have proposed various schemes. As a result, they either need to change the structure of the organism or it is not feasible at all.


    The only feasible solution in the end is to increase the tonnage of *** organisms, but the collectors do not adopt this scheme for much reason.


    "Then we can increase the volume of *** organisms. The volume of the designed jumping organisms is not asrge as that of the Selin battleship. As long as the load tonnage is increased, the gamma protectionyer can be thickened."


    "Do you want to design the leap-entry creature to the size of the mother ship ss?! Do you know how much energy it takes to elerate that mass body of tonnage?


    Some collectors questioned that collectors did not want to add too much mass to the design of the Leap Forward creature. Although there are many antimatter, it is not so wasteful. Moreover, after the volume increases, the target will berger. After the mass is improved, it means that the biological bones need to withstand stronger iner inertia when moving in the direction.


    "No, I mean, it can be adjusted to the size of an imperial cruiser."


    It is impossible to adopt the mother ship ss. That kind of biomass elerates to sublight speed, which is very inappropriate in all aspects, but if it is only the volume of the Imperial cruiser, it is still within the eptable range of collectors.


    "This is a good method, but it can''t be said to be ideal. Every time the mass of the leap forward organism increases by a kilogram, the antimatter required to elerate to the sublight speed will multiply. It is better to solve gamma rays without increasing the tonnage."


    There is a collector''s proposal, and such a proposal has attractedints from collectors who have expanded the deadweight tonnage, because this idea is so beautiful that it is difficult for non-electric gamma rays to interact with the electromaic force of the atom. Generally speaking, it is either collides with the atomic nucleus to make isotope radiation, or it collides with electrons to create ionization. Effect.


    "How can this kind of thing happen? It is well known that gamma rays are not electrical. There are very empty areas inside atoms unless they can squeeze the nuclei together..."


    The best way topletely block gamma rays is to create an atomic wall that can absolutely reflect 100% of any electromaic waves.


    Originally, it was just a momentary, but it inadvertently inspired another family.


    "That''s right! Just huddle together! I thought of it!"


    All the collectors were shocked, but judging from the mood of the life field of this same race individual, it seemed that they were convinced that gamma rays could be blocked, so the collectors were curious about the n of this race.


    "What do you think of?" Some collectors asked.


    "We can use metal hydrogen as a shield for gamma rays."


    The proposer was very excited and couldn''t wait to exin his n to shield gamma rays to his peers, but this answer did not make the collectors agree.


    "Metal hydrogen doesn''t work."


    "I''m talking about not a liquid state, but a solid state. It is a crystal structureposed of hydrogen nuclei whose atomic spacing is less than the minimum orbital radius of the electron. Electromaic waves can''t prate.


    "...Are you kidding?"


    The proposer exined it very seriously, but the collectors are still not optimistic. There is no reason for this kind of unseeing.


    "Do you know how big the biomass will be in the solid metal hydrogen that covers the whole leaping organism? This is not liquid metal hydrogen.


    "The eleration of objects depends on the mass rather than the volume. You just press down the volume, but the mass is probablyrger than the mother ss. The antimatter needed to elerate to the sublight speed is an astronomical figure."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    The proposer motioned your fellow race to calm down and let him exin his idea clearly first.


    Then, the life field soon calmed down, and the proposer began to exin his idea.


    "Indeed, the density of solid metal hydrogen is very high. In the final analysis, it is fundamentally different from liquid metal hydrogen. Liquid metal hydrogen is a diatomic molecr structure and still belongs to the molecr level, but solid metal hydrogen is already equivalent to squeezing a pile of protons together."


    "ording to the density form, when the density remains unchanged, the smaller the mass, the smaller the volume will be. However, the volume of an object is calcted ording to the length, width and height of the object. Everyone subconsciously ignores the thickness of the solid metal hydrogen protectiveyer I mentioned. The length and width remains unchanged, and the thickness is reduced."


    What collectors need is only ayer of ''wall'' that can block gamma rays. and the material structure of solid metal hydrogen is a very suitable ''wall''. ording to the Pauli ipatibility principle of quantum mechanics, electrons cannot prate such substances. Structure, this is a proton wall. In the final analysis, gamma rays are also electromaic waves. The material carrier of electromaic waves is electrons, so gamma rays cannot prate the proton wall.


    After the logic was clear, the collectors discussed with each other, exchanged opinions, and then asked the propsors of the n.


    "How much do you n to reduce the thickness of this protectiveyer?"


    "The thickness of the two protons."


    The proponent confidently answered frankly, because the protectiveyer is very thin, so the quality will not be very high, even much smaller than the original gamma protectiveyer. As long as its design idea is adopted and applied to anti-matter propulsion and anti-matter weapons, the quality of the leap forward organism will not only not rise, but will also go down. Fall.


    This is its design idea!


    "What do you think?"


    "In theory, it seems feasible, but the technical difficulty..."


    "It is not difficult for us to make solid metal hydrogen." The proposer added.


    "It''s not difficult, but manufacturing is one thing, but processing is another."


    "The key question is how do we control the thickness and stabilize the thickness of solid metal hydrogen as thin as two protons?"


    "Yes, it''s too difficult to process such a density."


    Now that there is such a seemingly feasible solution, the collectors begin to think about how to make this kind of thing.


    "The method is alwayse up with... Yes!"

 Chapter 467 - 468 Proton Lattice

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 468 Proton Lattice</h4>


    Above the, a creature that looks like a sphere crawls on the ground. They are lined up in a long line and jumps down from the pool of ake in an orderly manner.


    These are the teams that produce metal hydrogen. Their spherical metal bone structure is filled with liquid hydrogen and moves with six tamps. The volume isparable to that of a truck. The vast majority of the volume is solid metal hydrogen, which really belongs to the organism itself.


    Although organisms have brains, they are not very developed, so they are just animals that can simply listen to the collector and have a life field. In the final analysis, their task does not require too much intelligence. The meaning of existence is to carry a ball of liquid hydrogen and jump into theke to embrace death.


    As the depth decreases, the water pressure bes higher and higher. The organism, together with the external water body, adjusts the internal and external pressure to the same horizontal line to avoid cell death. However, the barren brain has been necrotic because ofck of nutrients, so this is a living corpse. The cells are still alive, but the brain is no longer there.


    Cells spontaneously raise impurities in the water, and the result is that it will eventually harden and necrotize their own structure, but this is a very slow process.


    As the depth continues to decline and reaches a very deep ce, the spherical volume begins to change. Because the pressure is toorge, it has already affected the level of the atomic structure.


    The increase in pressure causes the distance between the two hydrogen atoms to get closer, and what is the result of this closer?


    One electron will be ejected, and two protons share one electron. The reason is that the lowest energy level of electron orbit cannot amodate the next two electrons. The allotrope structure of hydrogen molecules was born under such pressure.


    Of course, as a container for encapsting liquid hydrogen, the metal bones hired by the outside will also bepressed in this environment. However, the atomic sequence of the elements that make up the metal skeleton is rtively high, but one level of electrons are squeezed out, and other levels of extranuclear electrons are supported.


    However, it is foreseeable that after the water pressure disappears, the extranuclear electrons will be replenished, and then the volume of the container skeleton will return to the size of atmospheric pressure, and the hydrogen corepressed into liquid metal hydrogen will also recapture the extranuclear electrons and restore it to the original liquid hydrogen.


    Of course, collectors will not let this happen, otherwise wouldn''t it be meaningless to sink these liquid hydrogens to the bottom of the water?


    After a period of time, the metal skeletones into contact with the bottom of the water. At this time, it is one. The force of the water pressure is omnidirectional and uniform, so it still maintains the appearance structure of the sphere, but the volume is much smaller than before.


    There are no cells on the sphere. The original cells have beenpletely hardened into metal bones, and then thepressed metal hydrogen is used as the material to reconstruct a metal bone container that can be stable at room temperature and pressure.


    Then, the metal ball gradually fell into the soft mud at the bottom of the water because of its density, but this ''soft mud'' is not dead. It is alive. It is a underwater structureposed of many calcareous bone cells. They will follow the instructions of the life field to fill this metal skeleton container full of liquid metal hydrogen. Push it to the rhizome, and then push it through the muscle to send the container to the surface.


    This is the whole process of liquid metal hydrogen formation. Solid metal hydrogen is also a simr manufacturing principle, but the depth is deeper, the water pressure isrger and more horrible, so it is more difficult.


    The liquid metal hydrogen produced was quickly arranged by the collectors, which is the material they use to make the gamma protectiveyer.


    Liquid metal hydrogen is sent to the hive for processing.


    Liquid metallic hydrogen, as its name suggests, is liquid, but in this state it is still a molecr structure, but this structure is more special, that two proton nuclei share an extranuclear electron.


    The structure of the molecr hierarchy, It belongs to the category where the collectors have the ability to process. For this reason, the metal bones will be ttened, and the liquid metal hydrogen will be ttened together.


    Each molecr structure of liquid metal hydrogen will be neatly arranged, because the movable gap is just the diameter of the liquid hydrogen molecule, so the molecule can only move in the two-dimensional direction.


    At this stage, further processing can be carried out, but this processing step needs to be carried out at the bottom of the water, and it is deeper than the previous processing of liquid metal hydrogen.


    Because only in this way can enough water pressure be formed to form solid metal hydrogen.


    The processed liquid metal hydrogen is not thrown into the deep well, but is sent to the ground by the rhizome. The direction of the water pressure is omnidirectional, which is not conducive to processing liquid metal hydrogen into a t and extremely dense solid metal hydrogen. It will only bepressed into a spherical structure when the solid metal hydrogen is formed. This is not The results that the collectors want.


    Therefore, there is only one solution, that is, to send it directly to the bottom of the water and bear pressure at the bottom of the bottom of the water. Because it is the bottom of the water, the direction of the water pressure tends to be one-way. can get a t solid metal hydrogen structure in this way.


    Such an idea is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do in practice, because the water pressure is veryrge, which leads to the amazing density of the water body, but ordinary liquid water is like a colloid, and the spacing between water molecules is very small.


    In order to solve this problem, collectors use antimatter to form strong gamma rays to irradiate the water body, destroy the molecr structure, create arge number of charged ionons, and then use a strong electric field to repel it, so that the water pressure of part of the bottom of the water can be reduced to a certain extent.


    While the water pressure is reduced, the processed t liquid metal hydrogen is transferred to the bottom of the water together with the metal bone container. After cing it, the strong electric field will disappear and the water pressure will return to its original state. At this time, the liquid metal hydrogen will squeeze out the remaining extranuclear electron under strong pressure to form a proton. That is, the crystal structureposed of hydrogen nuclei.


    During the processing process, in order not to curl, the metal bone container encapsted with liquid metal hydrogen will be adsorbed by a strong electric field and firmly attached to the bottom of the water, while the other side is seized by the repulsion force of a strong electric field to ensure that the t structure of the metal skeleton does not make it curl.


    Therefore, liquid metal hydrogen can only be forced to maintain ttening and furtherpression. Of course, the encapsted metal bone container will also bepressed together.


    Simr to the liquid metal hydrogen bottom, the metal skeleton is reced with another material container, and the protonttice is reced and re-encapsted to stabilize the internal pressure.


    The strong electric field that can offset part of the water pressure starts again, and then the protonttice is taken out after the pressure slows down and transported back to the surface by the rhizome.

 Chapter 468 - 469 This result is not ideal.

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 469 This result is not ideal.</h4>


    On the in the outermost circle of the Kuiper belt, a piece of metal body with a certain thickness tends to be t and fixed on the surface in the vacuum environment. There is an organism attached to the front and back, which is roughly equivalent to the size of two heads.


    Of these two organisms, one is an organism that performs positive and antimatter annihtion, and the other is an ordinary meat block, which is an experiment that experiments on the ability of protonttice to block gamma rays.


    "Let''s begin!"


    With the arrival of a radio frequency band from far and near, the positive and negative substances inside one organism are annihted, and a huge amount of gamma rays are released, which hits the protonttice at close range.


    A dazzling scorching sun rose from the horizon of the''s surface. With the passing of light, a whole eight tons of material were annihted and evaporated.


    In arge area of the, not even a cell can survive. Looking at it, it is ake built ofva. Because there is no atmospheric environment, there is no shock wave. The energy of gamma rays washes the surface and the materialyers under the ground.


    "Go and extinguish thesevas. Don''t let these things interfere with the experimental results."


    Another radiomunicationmand, the still intact rhizome moves quickly on the surface, using low-temperature substances such as liquid nitrogen to forcibly andrge quantities to cool theva and reupy the lost area.


    And the organisms wandering in space also began to go to the center of thevake after thismunication, which is the center of the annihtion energy of positive and antimatter.


    Then this organism near the surface of the from the universe saw such a scene - in thisrgevake, there is a small ind. The area of the ind is exactly the area of the protonttice, and the adjacent ce next to the ind isva, which is very hot and hot, like boiling thick soup.


    Before theva engulfed the ind, the organismnded from the air, captured the protonttice, raised the height again, and sent the experiment to a safe ce.


    The collectors waited there early and began to confirm the condition of the organism shielded by the protonttice as soon as the protonttice arrived.


    "How, how can it be like this..."


    "It shouldn''t be. How can it still have one-third of cell necrosis?"


    The proposer of the original scheme looked at the damage information confusedly, which is not consistent with the physical model it established. The organism itself should not be harmed by gamma rays.


    "Could it be the gamma-ray photon that knocked the proton away?"


    "...There is a possibility, but one-third of the damage is still too much. The collision should be a small probability."


    "We should ask Si. Its understanding of knowledge is higher than ours, and its brain is more flexible than ours."


    "I agree."


    He Si''smunication was connected, and the experimental information was directly sent to Wei.


    "Of course, it''s because the gamma rays have passed through. It''s that simple." Si gave an answer to these colleagues who carried out the experiment.


    "Is it because the proton was knocked away by the gamma photon?"


    The proposer of the n asked Si. If Si gives a positive answer, the collectors will consider thickening the twoyers of protonttice topletely avoid such situations.


    However, Si''s answer surprised it.


    "No, because there are still gaps in your protonttice. A small part of gamma photons pass through the gap between the protons and hurt the organisms hiding behind, that''s all."


    "Huh? The distance between protons is less than the orbital radius of the lowest energy level of electrons. Shouldn''t the gamma photons bounce off?


    The proposer who heard this exnation couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot. Because Si''s exnation does not match its physical model, the gamma photon should not be able to pass through the gap between the proton and the proton, because it is below the radius of the electron orbit, and Pauli''sw of ipatibility will not allow particles to pass through there.


    The answer of the proposer is also a strange rhetorical question.


    "Bounce off? Why does it bounce off? Non-electristic gamma photons do not interact with protons electrically. Unless these protons can be close to each other, it is impossible to block gamma rays 100%.


    After a moment of silence,bined with the actual experimental data, the proposer was finally determined.


    "...That is to say, my physical model is wrong?"


    "I want to know the reason for my mistake. Si, send me the information."


    Without hesitation, he pointed out the reason why gamma rays pass through the protonttice in the experimental results of his peers. The reason is that photons are bosons, and bosons do not need to follow the Pauliw of ipatibility. Thisw in quantum mechanics only applies to fermion, so gamma photons can pass through the protonttice. The gap in the body, which waspletely misunderstood by the collectors who participated in the experiment.


    After digesting the information, the proposers of the n were disappointed, and some of them couldn''t help but be lost, as did other collectors.


    "So that''s it. I was so excited before..."


    It''s not that I''m disappointed with the performance of the protonttice. Even if it fails to block all the gamma photons, it is much stronger than the previous thick lead element protectionyer, because the protons are dense enough, and arge number of gamma photons are returned after impact, which makes the experiment body that should have be coke only One-third of cell necrosis survives, and it can be said that this kind of protonttice is very useful.


    The lost mood of the collectors is mainly because the initial expectations are too high, and the gap is suddenly uneptable. The image is that a group of top students sigh after the mock exam, holding a pile of more than 90 points of test papers and muttering, ''This question, that question should not lose points'', ''I could have got 100 points. Words like ''Fone the exam''.


    "By the way, can''t we continue to increase the pressure and narrow the gap between the protons so that they are close to each other? In that case, it can definitely resist gamma photons 100%. Some collectors put forward such an idea.


    "Let''s not mention how to work in the extreme environment that creates that kind of pressure. Even if it is made, we can''t store and use it."


    Other collectors exined that that the state is too extreme. The whole surface is protons without even a void, and the electromaic force between the protons will overflow. It is a big problem to maintain pressure to ensure that it will not bebined with electroneutral particles. There are also many reasons to consider, such as nuclear fusion...


    Today''s protonttice is a sub-stable structure. Protons upy the position of electrons. ording to Pauli''sw of ipatibility, electrons cannot form hydrogen with protons. As long as the pressure does not decrease, it can maintain such a state.

 Chapter 469 - 470 This is just a test.

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 470 This is just a test.</h4>


    "So you adopted such a design?"


    Huo Gu carefully watched the new gamma protectiveyer design provided by the collectors. The two protonttice arepounded with threeyers of dense lead metal bodies, and the structure is like a sandwichyout.


    At the beginning of gamma radiation release, it will prate the materialyer and then meet the lead metal body, which is blocked by thesepressed lead metal nuclei.


    Then the gamma rays attenuated by the lead nucleus will meet the protonttice. Arge part of the gamma rays will be bounced away, and only a few can smoothly pass through the gap between the proton and the proton.


    The stage of gamma rays passing through the protonttice is already quite sparse. When they meet the lead metal nucleus on the other side of the protonttice, they will naturally be reduced to an innugruous extent.


    Even if there is still gamma radiation left, it is almost the same as being exposed by the sun when you go out on the earth, and it can no longer pose a threat to organisms.


    "I''m sorry, we haven''t thought of a feasible solution to let protons close to each other, and we have wasted so many resources of the ethnic group."


    From the life field, you can feel that the collectors are really chagrined, and Huo Gu couldn''t help crying andughing.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can learn a lesson by making mistakes, and you have done a good job. Creating such high-densityposite materials under the existing technical conditions is of great help to the ethnic group."


    "Although the density is very high, this material is still much more ''light'' than the previously designed gamma protectiveyer, and it is small in size, which is convenient to amodate more designyouts or antimatter containers."


    Huo Gu paused for a moment, thought about it, and then asked.


    "But I don''t quite understand that ayer of protonttice plus positive and negativeyers of high-density lead metal can protect gamma rays. Why is there a specialyer of protonttice and high-density leadyer?"


    "This is considered for possible high-intensity battles. Although the current positive and antimatter annihtion produces enough energy to crush the empire, there will always be unknown opponents between the stars. Such a design allows the Leap Forward creature to annihte more antimatter at one time and release higher firepower output. "


    This is the back hand left for unknown opponents in the future, giving the leap forward creature a higher upper limit of endurance. Although I don''t know what the opponent will look like in the future, it is always right to increase the upper limit of energy tolerance and prevent it before it.


    "So the leap forward creature has been bred, right?"


    "The sample organism has been conceived."


    "Real? Then I have a task for you now.


    The collector''s heart moved slightly. At this time, the task assigned to them, these scientific research individuals,bined with a question asked by their own will, it is natural to conclude that the content of the task is rted to the leap forward creatures, which should be necessary to carry out the task.


    Leap forward creatures are creatures used inbat. The tasks performed are naturallybat tasks, and there is only one guy in the group that can be called an opponent at present, that is, the empire.


    Will, what is the content of the task? What target do you want to attack the empire?"


    "No, there is no need to attack. We are civilized individuals. How can we always fight and kill? It''s just to test the ability of new individuals.


    Huo Gu ended the dialogue with profound meaning, and the collectors did not know why.


    Three weekster, near the star''s orbit, there was an imperial fleet anchored, shining with metallic brilliance in the dazzling scorching sun, signal lights on the back of the back, heavy armor and rotating gamma forts. These metal fortresses standing in the starry sky looked so sci-fi.


    "Commander, the radar detected an unknown object approaching our fleet at high speed."


    "Give me the information."


    The fleetmander ordered in an orderly manner and opened hismand panel.


    He nced at the information parameters feedbacked by the radar.


    A meteorite?


    The imperial fleetmander thought of such an idea. He would think so because the speed of this object is not high, which isparable to that of an autonomous ship. Moreover, the volume of this object is notrge, which is smaller than the cruisers previously served by the empire. Most importantly, the number of this object is only one. .


    Meteorites like this are not without. Two meteorites asionally collide, which then causes a series of chain reactions, so that asionally the orbits of some meteorites change, bing asteroids such asets and meteors.


    However, just as the fleetmander was about to order the fleet to be on alert, his subordinates reported the radar parameters in front of him, which made him realize again how naive his idea was.


    "Detect unknown objects to release high-energy gamma rays!"


    "It''s speeding rapidly!"


    The panel information in front of the fleetmander was suddenly changing, and finally stopped steadily on a value - one twentieth of the speed of light!


    "Fire! The whole ship obeyed the order and destroyed the unknown object approaching at high speed!"


    The fleetmander who reacted quickly gave the order to open fire without hesitation. Even if he doesn''t understand what it is, it is certain that the person is not good!


    Therge-caliber gamma main gun of the mother ss, under the proofreading of the fire control radar, easily locked the unknown object that was getting close to the fleet at high speed from the distance.


    Unsurprisingly, the fire was set. With the main guns of each mother ship ss pouring fire, in the radar capture information, unknown objects released extremely dazzling electromaic wave bands.


    It''s over - the fleetmander subconsciously came up with such an idea.


    However, his idea was destined to notst long. After a few seconds, the fleetmander was stunned to find that the unknown objects that should have been vaporized by high energy still existed in radar observation and were still approaching their own fleet at high speed. Their gamma offensive just now seemed to have never existed at all!


    Between the lightning, thousands of thoughts quickly passed through the mind of the fleetmander. He immediately ordered the fleet to change direction and move in the same direction as the unknown object, trying to pull away or keep a distance.


    And at the same time, he asked the fleet to send a distress signal to other imperial fleets near the star orbit.


    However, the unknown object subsequently released several high-energy gamma rays continuously. The speed increased sharply and the eleration was terrible. The Imperial Fleet would be overtup in a few minutes!


    Themander of the fleet was anxious, and he was quickly thinking about countermeasures in his mind, and then an order was issued.


    "All units should pay attention to release the autonomous ship!"


    Even the autonomous ship can''t hurt this unknown object, but it should be no problem to drag the other party and cause some interference to the other party''s progress!

 Chapter 470 - 471 Useless Things

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 471 Useless Things</h4>


    With the unprecedented momentum, the overwhelming autonomous ships formed a huge and metallic wall in the void. This was the entire inventory of autonomous ships of the imperial fleet, which were all thrown out in one breath.


    If an unknown object collides with the autonomous ship at such a high speed, it will inevitably disintegrate. It is impossible for it not to turn! - The fleetmander firmly believes that because the effect of force is rtive, if a bullet at the speed of light hits a stationary target, it is equivalent to the target hitting the stationary shell at the speed of light. This is rtive.


    Now the autonomous ship and the unknown object are driving at a rtive high speed, which will cause a rtive superposition, and the resulting recoil will be extremely huge, not to mention the autonomous ship''s own vibration armor. The contactpounds can be disassembled. If the unknown object is really intelligent, it is impossible not to avoid it. .


    "No, why didn''t it slow down?"


    I thought that after seeing the autonomous fleetunched by the Imperial Fleet, unknown objects would slow down and turn, and find a way to bypass the blocking wall built by the autonomous fleet, and the Imperial Fleet could also use this to win valuable time.


    But in fact, in the feedback parameters of radar, the unknown object not only does not slow down, but is elerating. Its speed has been improved by one fifth of the speed of light!


    "Am I wrong?"


    In the heart of the fleetmander, the unregnable object is the enemy''s mentality shaken, because there is no reason for the unknown object to elerate in this situation, which will lead to a higher superposition force, which is looking for death!


    If an unknown object is just an unintelligent object such as a cannonball, then this situation is easy to exin.


    But the problem is that such a shell has no meaning. It can be easily captured by radar, and it can be defended by the close defense autonomous fleet. At this point, it is impossible for the Amoeba to think of. Therefore, the fleetmander is suspicious and does not dare to make a conclusion easily.


    Soon, the facts showed to themander of the Imperial Fleet that his war intuition was not unfamiliar. The fundamental reason for the increase in the speed of unknown objects was not that it did not have intelligence, but that he did not pay attention to these close-defense autonomous ships at all.


    The radar of the Imperial Fleet once again captured a burst of extremely strong gamma rays being released, located at the unknown object, and the time of the gamma ray explosion was exactly the moment it met the autonomous ship.


    With the observation equipment on the autonomous ship, the fleetmander finally had a chance to see the true face of the unknown object.


    Its appearance can only be described in one word - ugly!


    The appearance is like lying horizontally, wrapped in sugar-coated candy. The beginning and end are funnel-like structures with unknown design intentions, but this does not prevent the fleetmander from judging the role of unknown objects. The reason is that the biological cannons carried on the side of unknown objects. These things are at first nce, they arebat creatures from Amoeba''s handwriting.


    This is an amoeba creature forbat!


    The fleetmander''s heart thumped, and the anxiety became more and more obvious.


    "Collect fire! Beat that thing down! You can''t let that thing get any closer! Use thermal rays!"


    "That thing is not big, and the cont can''t hold much. It heats up and disintegrate it!"


    With the order, the mother ss and battleships used the thermal ray cannons that were still under consideration whether to retire, and the heat beams and gamma rays were bets on unknown objects.


    Such a scene is being staged near the orbit of the star. Arge number of imperial fleets are being chased all the way by a biological individual, and behind the biological individual is a group of autonomous ships that return to constantly chase the biological individual.


    The attack of the imperial fleet is useless. The light pressure has reduced the speed of the organism by several steps, falling to the same speed as the autonomous ship.


    However, this speed is still higher than that of other ships in the empire, but it will catch up with the imperial fleet that is sailing in the same direction and wants to distance as much as possible.


    "It''s slowing down!"


    "Use all the useful pulse beam weapons and set the target as a scattered formation!"


    The fleetmander who suddenly grasped a glimmer of spiritual light gave such an order to his fleet. Various types of pulse beam weapons crossed the void of the universe and urately hit the creature that went straight to the imperial fleet.


    As a result, the speed of the organism is sharply reduced, slowly shortening the group of close-defense autonomous ships that have been constantly chasing behind it. The intention of themander of the Imperial Fleet is obvious, which is to trap the organism into the encirclement of the close-defense autonomous ships.


    As if aware of the intention of the Imperial Fleet, the organism burst into a strong gamma ray and once again returned to the same speed as the autonomous ship.


    At the same time, a track was left behind the near-anti-autonomous ship group that closely followed by the organisms. The track was tens of thousands of kilometers long and was built of the wreckage of the damaged autonomous ship. The high-energy gamma shot easily prated the not thick materialyer of the autonomous ship and burned the electronicponents inside them. Then it was pushed to the rear by light and torn apart by the autonomous ship of the same camp in the rear.


    "This is impossible!"


    The fleetmander was extremely stunned. This shock was unprecedentedly strong. This was the light push formed by the pulse beam of the whole imperial fleet. was actually pushed down by the other party?!


    In other words, the propulsion energy released by such a ''small object'' that is not asrge as the old cruiser,pletely crushes the firepower output energy of the whole fleet.


    How is this possible!


    This is so incredible in the eyes of the fleetmander. It''s like a child with a small arm and calf, who remembers the fist of a weightlifting champion with all his strength with one finger, and he didn''t even shake it. He caught it so firmly, as if it was a light feather.


    "What the hell is this? Can Amoeba make such a thing? Is this something that can be done by an organism?!"


    The fleetmander directly felt a deep weakness. All weapons seemed to have nothing to do with this unknown thing. The collision between the entity and the other party would only explode gamma rays, which also meant that the physical attacks such as pop sound and autonomous ships were invalid.


    And the magical cooling efficiency is even more iprehensible to the fleetmander. So many pulse weapons have been set fire for so long, and the result is only a light push for the other party? Not even a little heat umtion?


    Themon sense of themander of the Imperial Fleet has been seriously subverted!


    Amoeba: This is really not something that organisms can do, but I have never said that I can only use organisms.


    The chaotic situation will not be suspended because of the fleetmander alone, and the creatures acrossrge-scale distances quickly catch up with the imperial fleet that has been gathering fire with pulse beams.


    It is followed by arge group of close-defense autonomous ships.


    It''s menaing!

 Chapter 471 - 472 Sharp Angle Turn

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 472 Sharp Angle Turn</h4>


    The organism rushed directly into the imperial fleet without any sign of slowdown, and the close-defense autonomous fleet followed.


    At this moment, the ray attacks focused on organisms have been significantly reduced. Although the ships of the Imperial Fleet are scattered, the volume of these ships is veryrge, which will inevitably hinder theser attack of friendly ships, especially when the organism quickly approaches the distance between arge warship.


    "Captain, it''s rushing towards us! It will collide with my ship soon!"


    The operator looked stagnant and reported in an orderly manner, but his eyes betrayed his heart. At this moment, his heart was full of storms. The existence of the organism exceeded his cognition. The fire of the whole imperial fleet did not even hurt the other party at all.


    What kind of monster is this!


    The captain gritted his teeth, and a trace of hesitation shed in his eyes, and was finally reced by a decision.


    "Gre on my order, abandon the ship!"


    "Everyone boarded the escape boat! Hurry up!"


    Outside the mother ss, the distance between the organism is only 80,000 kilometers, and behind it is a dense group of close-defense autonomous ships. The speed of the two is equal, and the distance is only more than 20 kilometers, which is almost a close distance on the scale of the universe.


    The Selin on the mother ss, who relied on the escape ship from the other side in horror. Shortly after leaving the mother ss, the organism reached a very close position to the mother ss at the maximum speed of the autonomous ship, which was only one kilometer away from the mother ss.


    Then, the organism changed its direction, continuously released three gamma-ray bursts in a short period of time, drew a ''W'' trajectory in the cosmic vacuum, re-drawn the distance from the mother ss of the ship that had been dered abandoned, and went straight to the other ships of the fleet.


    "Sharp angle steering?!"


    "How did it do it?"


    When themander of the Imperial Fleet and the captains of each ship learned about this behavior through observation equipment, the original rm rose to a higher level.


    If what organisms have done before is described as beyond understanding, it is now challenging the Selin people''s cognitive view!


    What organisms can do does not mean that the close defense autonomous fleet behind them can also do it. The autonomous fleet that has maintained the highest eleration and the autonomous ships that still rely on pulse propulsion can''t ovee the powerful inertia at the highest speed at such a short distance, so they are The mother ss that announced the abandonment of the ship had a violent collision.


    Naturally, the vibrational armor of the autonomous ship cannot bepared with that of the mother ship. Soon the first out-of-control autonomous ship turned into powdered interster dust, but the number of autonomous ships could not stand the huge number. Arge group of autonomous ships that could not change their trajectory in time constantly hit the vibration armor of the mother ship ss. Soon the autonomous ship became extremely violent. The method breaks through the structure of vibrational armor, directly prates the whole mother ss from the horizontal, pulls the distance from the mother ss from the other side, and continues to chase the organism.


    In this way, the mother ss was pierced into honeb coal by its own high self-disciplined weapons, which also led to the decline in the structural strength of the mother ss. Under the strong internal stress, the wreckage of the whole mother ss began to break from the ce where the most damage was pierced in the middle, and it was divided into two parts, the wreckage of the head and tail.


    "Dat! It is using our autonomous ship!"


    Suddenly realizing the cause and effect, the fleetmander was surprised and stunned and rose to a new height again. At the same time, he also felt endless shame. The other party did not pay attention to them at all, but just fought by ying them.


    Just as the fleetmander hesitated whether to unlock the autonomous ship''s lock on the enemy''s target, there was another damage warning, and several mother ships disintegrated into wreckage one after another under the crazy attack of the autonomous ship.


    At this time, themander of the Imperial Fleet finally stopped hesitating.


    "Stop the close defense independent fleet! We can''t let the fleet''s losses expand further!"


    This is a very helpless choice, which is already a disguised surrender.


    At present, the armament of the imperial fleet is crushed in an all-round way. No weapon can effectively damage the unknown organism of Amoeba. It is like a medieval cavalry encountering a modern tank. It is not a battle at all, but being crushed unterally, and it is meaningless to fight any more.The only way is to drag it to the rescue of other imperial fleets and bet a higher pulse firepower on the monster.


    But soon, something very surprising happened to themander of the imperial fleet. With the stop of the close-defense autonomous fleet, the monster actually stopped.


    "Commander...this..."


    The gship crew was stunned by this abrupt situation. They didn''t know what to do. Just now, they were aggressive and destroyed several mother ships several times in a row, but now they are shut down and stationed like their autonomous ships.


    Does it mean that our attack has an effect? - The Selene people in the fleet have such a question. Because this organism has suffered a long-term pulse fire of the whole fleet before, they have reason to believe so.


    But this leads to another question - why did the previous attack only take effect now?


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s not suitable for firepower output now."


    Seeing that the target stopped moving, there was no movement. Although I didn''t understand what was going on, it was in the arms of the fleetmander. The longer it took, the other imperial fleets could arrive. At that time, the pulsed fire would be collected to attack the enemy with a higher andrger beam of energy.


    So the two sides entered a strange state of stalemate. The organism did not move, and the imperial fleet only dispersed and did notunch a fierce offensive.


    However, this state did notst long, and the life soon began to move again, and the mood of the imperial fleet was also anxious with the movement of the organism, but soon, this anxiety subsided.


    It was seen that a violent gamma ray erupted from the rear of the living body, providing a driving force that made the living body quickly reach a high speed from a stationary state.


    Such a sudden change stunned the Thursine people in the Imperial Fleet. They were ready to fight to the death, but the result was beyond their expectation.


    Just leave like this?


    After observing for a while, after confirming through the radar that the unknown organism did not show any sign of turning back, the fleetmander rxed his tight nerves a little.


    However, it is not the time topletely rx. He must do something immediately. He gave the order.


    " Connect with Selene and report this matter to the senior management. It''s up to them to decide, immediately."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 472 - 473 The brewing of the curtain

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 473 The brewing of the curtain</h4>


    "It''s really good that you cane back."


    Yuntai creatures use their tentacles to jump deep into the body of the creature and repair the broken spine.


    The leaping creature that wandered back to the star orbit was not as intact as the imperial fleet thought, but there was no damage on the outside. This is also the reason why it also stopped together after the autonomous ship stoppedter. The internal damaged part needs to be simply repaired.


    "The Imperial Fleet is still very strong. I almost couldn''te back..."


    "Bullshit! If you don''t mess up, what kind of sharp-angle maneuver can you do? Can the internal structure of the body be damaged as it is now?


    Before he finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by another collector.


    As the collector said, if the sharp angle steering is not used many times when going to munication'' with the Imperial Fleet near the star this time, the leap forward creature should be almost unharmed.


    The main gun of the Imperial Fleet is not fired, and the total energy is not higher than the energy produced by the annihtion of the positive and anti-matter when the anti-matter is propulsion, so it is not difficult to protect. The pulses in the high-frequency band will be protected by the protonttice, and the pulses in the low-frequency band will be reflected by the reflective lens constrained by the transparent ultra-fiber on the surface.


    In this case, the remaining heat can be said to be very small, and the solid helium can easily cool down, and it has not been consumed much without an anti-matter propulsion.


    Pulse weapons are useless, and physical weapons can''t catch up. In addition to relying on sub-light orbital guns on the, the empire really has no good way to hurt the leap forward creatures.


    Because of this, the collector believes that the injury of the Leap Forward creature should not happen, which belongs to its individual mistake.


    The leap forward creature exins it unhurriedly.


    "This is part of the task. My will requires me to give the Selin people as much as possible a feeling that ''our technology is no matter how you can''t catch up''. To put it simply, it is to scare them."


    "Frighten them? What''s the point of doing this?"


    The collector was stunned for a moment. Since it was a task requirement, there was nothing he could do, but he was a little curious about the effect of this task on the ethnic group.


    "I don''t know about this. I''m just born. I''m just good at fighting and don''t know much about politics."


    "...I remember that Yongsong said that it was to force the empire to submit or something. It''s almost like that."


    "Are not to mention this, I want to ask if there is any way to improve the strength of the body? Only a few sharp angle maneuvers in a row, fractures urred. Such body strength is impossible to meet the sublight-speed scale of the battle. Before we kill the enemy, we have killed ourselves first.


    The collector on the surface nodded with understanding and replied to the Leap Forward creatures in orbit.


    "You are just a preliminary finished product, and there is still a lot of room for modification and adjustment of the biological design. You don''t have to worry about this. The practical data you brought back is very useful. The meteorite belt is undergoing re-retouching the design. After you repair it, go there."


    "Well, I see."


    At the same time, far away on Celine, the traitor is alsomunicating with the collectors of the Amoeba Embassy, which is about the battle in the orbit of the star.


    "If you do this, you will really anger the empire, in case..."


    Private is the insider of the content of the task. Although he is a traitor, he has outstanding ability. Therefore, he is allowed to do a certain degree of ethnic work as an assistant on Selin, and is also allowed to know a certain degree of ethnic intelligence.


    "No, the empire won''t, or the head of state won''t. Just tell them some existing facts and what is very likely to happen in the future, and let them make their own choices."


    "If they don''t want to, we won''t force them."


    The collector calmly exined this to the private.


    "I can''t understand why the ethnic group wants to get the Selin people so much? Don''t you already have their genes? Isn''t it enough to give birth to some Selene individuals? There is no need to stimte the empire further.


    "I can''t understand the content of this task. ording to its understanding of the ethnic group, it should not take such actions, which is not like their style of doing things.


    "What the ethnic group cares about is not their body, but what the body carries. Society, culture, ideology... These are these resources that these groups can''t find no matter how many star systems they exploit."


    "These things are also resources?"


    I can''t help but be a little surprised. It has always believed that the ethnic group''s purchase of arge number of cultural products from the empire is really useful to deceive the paralyze empire?!


    Perceiving private mood swings from the life field,bined with the exchange of information, the collector naturally infers what he thinks in his private mind, and then exins it.


    "What can be used for the ethnic group is resources, including you and me. The things we buy are the crystallization of the thoughts of the Selin people. Although there are many useless things in it, but there are also many good things, such as the magical girl Xiaofang."


    "Some of the concepts in it are of great research value. At the technical level, it is not impossible to realize them in the future."


    "Can it be achieved? That kind of thing can be realized!"


    "Of course. Hasn''t Hui civilization already created a ''spiritual realm''? We can''t produce such a technical concept by ourselves, because we don''t have a ''god'', only the will, only the ethnic group.


    The collector gave a natural reply. At first, it was indeed because of confusion with the Selin people and bought arge number of cultural products. However, after browsing the information of these cultural products, the collectors found that many concepts did not have in it. This is the result of the difference between the two civilizations, and some concepts are brainstorming. It will nevere out, such as the concept of ''God''.


    Normal people will not think carefully about the difference between the atomic structure of food and the atomic structure of excrement when eating, nor will they think about theposition and structure of the opposite sex body when they are in estrus. There is no meridians, blood vessels, muscles and bones, and how much is applied to the face. Learn substances, how much garbage is piled up in the pores, etc. - but the collectors will.


    Private nodded his head as "so it is", and the collector continued to exin.


    "On the one hand, the matter of resources is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because of the bnce between the ethnic group and empire. With the passage of time, it will break out one day. The ethnic group does not want to wait until the situation is irreversible to think about how to deal with it."


    "Private, you need to be very cautious in times of emergency. During this period, you are more careful to get information. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I will pay attention." A private nod.

 Chapter 473 - 474 How Do You Choose

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 474 How Do You Choose</h4>


    "At 4 o''clock today, the unknown creature invaded the alert range of the imperial fleet. The two sides were expelled by the imperial fleet after a simple exchange of fire. ording to reliable information from Amoeba, the unknown creature is a new generation of organisms newly designed and developed by Amoeba. The creature was lost while testing its ability."


    "The Amoeba side stated that ording to their information records from the new generation of organisms, the new generation of organisms did not carry out any means of attack on the empire. The losses of the imperial fleet were all caused by their own attack weapons, which had nothing to do with Amoeba. The losses suffered by the imperial fleet in this matter will not considerpensation. I hope that the empire can give a reasonable exnation for the unteral attack on its own fleet.


    Although the battle between the imperial fleet and the leap forward creatures is only the empire unterallyunching a pulse attack, the movement is still veryrge. The reason is not on the side of the imperial fleet, but mainly in the antimatter propulsion used by the leap forward creatures. Each use will be apanied by the release of high-energy gamma rays, which is very easy. It was caught by the civil observation radar on the.


    Although it is not a glorious thing to be unterally beaten, and it is also the unteral attack of its own fleet, the other party only relies on strong propulsion to approach the fleet, and then carries out all kinds of iprehensible moves between the ships, and finally goes away.


    However, after experiencing the rebellion, the empire changed its previous style of conduct. Considering that it was caused by Amoeba, even if it was more humiliating, they would not hide and hide the public.


    Of course, it''s one thing not to hide it, and it''s another thing to beautify it verbally. After all, it''s really shameful to say it directly.


    ...


    As time passed, a few monthster, the general content of the so-called ''new organisms'' was voluntarily revealed by Amoeba. All the Selin people knew clearly that Amoeba had designed an organic organism that could use antimatter.


    All kinds of doubts and distrust appear among the Selin people, but more people hold a skeptical attitude, because antimatter is a widespread thing in science fiction. Many Selin people only know a concept of antimatter, and they don''t know what antimatter looks like at all.


    However, what happened in the orbit of the star can''t be believed by them - some Selene people said that this was a lie deliberately released by Amoeba, but how to exin the high-energy gamma-ray burst? ording to the energy output per unit time and the unit mass of the energy output body is calcted, it can also prove that military spacecraft with the same volume can''t do this at all, and the energy release of nuclear fusion is also an upper limit after all.


    After learning about the leap forward creatures, the Selin people will naturally think about and explore why Amoeba has antimatter? What are the reserves of antimatter? What is the use of Leap Forward creatures? Such questions.


    The empire wanted to learn about Amoeba quietly. Amoeba also hoped that the Selin people would know this. Therefore, the Seline people soon learned about the amazing actions of Amoeba.


    Such as sublight-speed colonization across stars, the wanton expansion and development of other star systems, the preparation of millions of tons of antimatter and transportation back, and so on.


    Then, the Selin people werepletely scared by the information deliberately revealed by these Amoeba.


    Antimatter, that is the surreal thing that only appears in science fiction film and television, so abruptly and openly broke into the world they live in!


    There are also transster voyages and sublight speed sailing, which are also situations that only appear in science fiction and television. When they are still in fantasy, Amoeba has already realized it for them?!


    In addition to these, Amoeba also took the initiative to publish the star map, and also made a very considerate annotation. The Serin people who know a little about astronomy can see at a nce that the stable andary star system with a radius of more than 20 light years, with a radius of more than 20 light years, is given by Amoeba. The colonial upation.


    What does this mean?


    This means that the way forward of the Selin people has been cut off.


    Although the universe is veryrge, even if the amoeba upies the star system within a radius of more than 20 light-years, it is impossible to form a mandatory barrier against the empire.But some things can''t be seen in this way. The risk of cross-star navigation will increase with the increase of distance scale, and there will be many more free atoms encountered during the voyage. These things will erode the outer armor of warships. Unless more advanced materials than electron demation can be developed to block these free atoms.


    Otherwise, learn from sublight speed creatures and build an anti-matter shield in front of you.


    The free atom is still a small matter. The dangerous ones are the high-energy sma interster dust, and the wandering meteorites floating between the stars, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    One is like raw meat being thrown into boiling water, and the other is equivalent to a bullet hitting the body to form a prating. Which one is not a problem to deal with. More importantly, the two will double their power with the increase of the speed of the spacecraft. After rising to sublight speed, the power of the two is even more terrible.


    For these reasons, the movement of star systems is the safest interster navigation. An interster base is built in these stars. If there is any damage to the spacecraft, it can be repaired in the interster base and then continue on the road.


    Therefore, even if there are no habitables, these star systems withs will be the expansion target of the empire. However, these star systems have been upied by Amoeba first.


    Amoeba deliberately spread information to let the Selin people know this, which is part of their n.


    After finding this, the Selin people will be afraid, panicked and confused, because their future development path is blocked by other civilizations. If they want to develop, they must obtain some star systems, whether they grab or buy them. In short, they must find ways to get such a jump that can be used for the development of civilization. Board''.


    However, this is a very troublesome problem. Not to mention how they fight across stars, even if they fight in the star system, they can''t win. The only card they can win is the ck hole bomb that can cause a supernova explosion, but this is also thest card. It must not be easy unless you have to. The bottom card is the fangs of civilization that drag the enemy to death when the n is about to be extinct.


    Therefore, this time the empire was really driven to a dead end by Amoeba.

 Chapter 474 - 475 Be Good in the Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 475 Be Good in the Bowl</h4>


    "So, senior officials of the empire, what do you think of our Amoeba agreement? If you are dissatisfied, just say that we are very open-ed and will never force you to make a choice.


    The messenger of Amoeba stationed in Selin came to visit the high-level of the empire with a drafted agreement. This was not out of an individual action. The collector came to meet with the empire on behalf of Amoeba.


    The atmosphere in the whole conference room is solemn and heavy. This is a political activity between civilization and civilization, which is fundamentally different in the sense.


    At this time, it should be said that there is a turning point in the history of the empire. In the past thousand years ago, it was still the era of many countries. The empire unified Thuring and established global hegemony. All the Thuring people were integrated into one, allowing the history of the whole civilization to enter a new stage. Now, the Thuring people are once again standing. On the intersection of transportation.


    "I can''t understand what you Amoeba think."


    Naf. The new general, Luo Sheng, took the lead in breaking the silence in the conference room and put the browsed agreement back on the table.


    "Our ideas are as clearly written in ck and white as exined in the agreement."


    The collector answered calmly that it did have such confidence, because this was the exclusive privilege of the winner against the loser. The n had already won after the colonization of the stable star system within a radius of more than 20 light years, but the empire at that time did not know it.


    Let the imperial fleet that leap forward creatures y with the ster orbit, and show the Selin people the interster navigation ability and anti-matter reserves of Amoeba. This is to make the Selin people realize that they have lost thepetition between civilizations. For this moment, put this agreement in front of the empire and let them Sign it.


    The collector clicks on a projection device, which is a Selin electronic product, but the internal program is written by the collector from the underlying code.


    A three-dimensional projection was presented in the conference room. When the senior officials of the empire first saw it, they did not understand what was in the projection, like sand floating in a weightless environment, but soon the military officials who were familiar with the astronomical coordinates recognized that this was a star map drawn by Amoeba,bined withmunication with various colonies. Time and the speed of light can obtain extremely urate star operating parameters. Field survey is naturally much more urate than observation data and mathematical calctions alone. After all, it is the distance on the light-year scale.


    "This is us..."


    With this, the collector clicked on a ''sand'' in these projections with his tentacles, and the projection was erged, presenting the star system where the empire was located.


    "Where have you expanded?"


    The head of state suddenly asked, and he noticed a detail that the star system on the star map is far more than the number of stars in more than 20 light years, which also shows that the territory of Amoeba today is far more than 20 light years.


    "Time is a precious thing. The poption has been using it efficiently and carefully. While emitting organisms from other star systems to transport millions of tons of antimatter back to this ster system, the poption is also expanding towards the outer star system. At present, the poption''s dominance is 30 to 50 light years. In this interval."


    As soon as this was said, some psychologically fragile people in the upper levels of the empire couldn''t help but take a breath. On this scale, the supernova explosion is meaningless. Because the distance is too far away, Amoeba will no longer be destroyed by the supernova explosion of the empire, but only part of it.


    The head of state and the senior management of the military were not surprised by this result. This is the result derived from the fact that they learned about the existing technology of Amoeba, and they would do the same.


    "We still have doubts about some terms in the agreement. Can you answer our doubts?" An official asked the collector.


    The collector nodded.


    "No problem."


    "Why does Amoeba want the empire to be a vassal civilization of its subordinates? You should not have the concept of ''vassal'', which is meaningless to you. If it is to unite the two civilizations, there is no need to take the ''vassal'' approach. You can establish a unified government, or carry out a collective transformation, so that the Selin people can integrate into Amoeba.


    The top officials of the empire couldn''t understand, and the collectors answered.


    "We have thought about this problem, but that result is not the result that the ethnic group wants. What''s the difference between assimiating you and killing you? Material affects thinking. Do you think it was the Selin people or the Selin people at that time? After assimtion, your civilization will be erased. What the ethnic group needs is a living civilization rather than a pile of organic matter. Do you think the organic matter obtained by tearing down a is not more than your total poptionbined?


    "As for unity, we are now implementing this n. ording to the conclusions drawn after studying your culture, thinking and history, such a master-servant symbiosis rtionship is the most stable and unshakable rtionship for you, far more stable than an equal union."


    "And our thinking mode is not suitable for dealing with the internal problems of the Selin people, so it is necessary for your regime to exist."


    Then someone asked.


    "Since it is a vassal rtionship, why is there basically no demand and restriction in your terms except for the right to transfer the imperial military strength in wartime?"


    The collector shook his head and answered.


    "Requirement? Restrictions? Amoeba doesn''t need any resources from you. The universe is veryrge, and direct mining is more efficient than the resources you paid tribute to us.


    "As for the restrictions, it has been made clear in the military use that we have the right to transfer your military strength to participate in the war if necessary. If you are too weak, this use is useless."


    In fact, even if there isbat power, it is useless. If Amoeba has a war with other civilizations in the future, the Selin people will enter the quasi-war readiness even if they do not participate in the war. It is likely to help Amoeba. After all, who can guarantee that the civilization that destroyed Amoeba will turn around and destroy the Selin people?


    A question has just been answered, and a question has been asked. This time, the inquirer is the head of state.


    "If one day, the shorings of your thinking mode are solved, what are you going to do with us Selin people?"


    "Assimtion, if that degree can be achieved, there is no need for the difference between civilizations."


    The collector gives the answer bluntly and answers whatever he asks. As long as it does not involve the internal secrets of Amoeba, it will tell the Selin people present truthfully.


    Moreover, if we reach that level, it means that we already have your mode of thinking, and you will also understand us. You will dly ept assimtion, because this is the ultimate society of equality, justice and unity that you yearn for in your literary works, retaining the advantages of individuals and abandoning their shorings. The gap between groups and individuals no longer exists.


    "It seems that you already have this concept. Can you talk to us?"


    The patriarch looked directly at the Amoeba messenger opposite and followed the other party''s words to further inquire.


    "This is not good for the time being. This is a secret of the ethnic group." The collector refused to answer this question.

 Chapter 475 - 476 Interstellar Rescue Mission

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 476 Interster Rescue Mission</h4>


    A few light years away from the starting star, the star system that was originally colonized and was the first toplete colonization. Now the whole star system seems a little empty.


    At this moment, there are nos in this ster system. The word '' has be a thing of the past. There is a huge number of them, and they are operating to create antimatter antimatter giants all the time. They surround the orbits of the star, obtain energy from the light of the star, and then use the star''s resources to create anti- Substance.


    There is also a star orbit extending to the Kuiper belt that also operates from time to time, elerating a sublight speed creature full of antimatter to sublight speed and sending it to other star systems.


    Although after thepletion of antimatter promotion, organisms can rely on their own ability to reach sublight speed, the manufacture of antimatter is very troublesome after all. The output is very low, which is a strategic resource. Giant structures such as star orbits can be recycled and used, and do not need for the organism itself to elerate, which is very suitable forrge quantities of applications. Resources are in transit.


    The development task of the collectors of this star system has basicallye to an end. In the rest of the time, in addition to making antimatter, it is through high-power bio- radio telescopes, astronomical observation of the starting star several light years away, waiting for a result of the struggle between the ethnic group and the Selin people.


    "This is the ethnic group. Our n is very sessful. In the face of survival, the empire chose to give in, put down the unprecedented pride of the past, and submit to us as a loser. In the face of huge anti-material reserves and development blockade, they have no choice. This is a great victory for us."


    "The future task of the ethnic group will change from internal to external development, expansion and exploration. The next goal of the ethnic group is this river system. We may face some opponents who are far more troublesome than the Selin people, but the ethnic group will not be afraid of any challenges. Whether it is natural disasters or man-made disasters, it will be the bait for the growth of the ethnic group. I We are not afraid."


    Thismunication is not through high-band radio, but more powerful electromaic wavemunication. It uses stars as energy and realizes remote electromaic wavemunication spanning tens of light years by fine-tuning the brightness of the star''s external discharge. Even the collectors at the edge of the current expansion can read from the source as long as there is enough time. Information about the original star system.


    The main reason for this kind of thing is that Hogu has gained control over the star system, so they can work in the orbit of the star without considering the interference factor with the Selin people. They dismantled twos in the two star systems and created arge number of biological individuals who can block the star''s light by adjusting the star''s light. The degree of concealment can also realize such ultra-long-distance information transmission.


    The only regret is the speed limit of light, so there will be a serious information dy. I''m afraid it will take decades for the whole Amoeba to learn the information of Selene''s submission.


    "The ethnic group finally won, and our efforts were not in vain."


    "We are so powerful today that even the Selin people are no longer our opponents."


    "But this is not enough. Compared with Hui civilization, we are still weak and humble. There must be dangerous guys in the universe. The Selin people are just a fledgling civilization like us."


    "I agree."


    In the star system, the exchanges of collectorse one after another. The sess of the ethnic group makes them sincerely happy, and also makes them realize the strength of the ethnic group today.


    Once upon a time, they were just a group of insects crushed by surface natural disasters.


    Once upon a time, they were a group of vulnerable individuals who were nothing but numbers.


    Once upon a time, the weak ones were on the verge of extinction several times.


    Nowadays, they have such a great cause. The ethnic group is so prosperous and prosperous. At this time of self-expression, the collectors do not forget to look back on the past. At this moment, they finally fully understand the choices of their own will, and they are also d that no individual can vite the orders of their will.


    Because that is bound to evolve into the situation of the Selin society,


    You need to gain the recognition of the majority of individuals in the race before you can exercise the power of your own civilization, and this exercise is very unstable."Huh? And the information, this is..."


    Some collectors noticed that the starting star did not stop broadcasting information, but the information turned into another readablenguage. That is a gic blueprint, which was yed after digitization. It is a leap forward organism gene blueprint that tends to mature after repeated testing.


    Collectors can follow this to edit their own genes and strengthen their own strength. They are not worried about who can understand this. The prerequisite for understanding this is that they must master the technology of gguage, and it must be carbon-based. The genes developed on the basis of other elements will naturally lead to genes due to different underlying elements. Differences innguage.


    "Great. With this, our future expansion will be much safer. We haven''t had enough strength before. makes me always very uneasy. In such a distant ce, the will can''t help us."


    "Don''t worry, there is information behind..."


    At the beginning, the collectors interrupted the discussion. After the starting star delivered the gic blueprint, the information changed back to the original again. This is a task, but it is not as important as the previous ones, so it is arranged in such ater position.


    "Interster search and rescue mission, one of the many terms of the empire as a vassal civilization of the group is to ask the poption to find the seeds of the seeds nned to beunched from the ster system. The clue - the original target of the seeds is the star system 13 light-years away from the starting star."


    After receiving the information, the collectors exchanged information.


    "That ster system has been colonized by us. It is indeed a terrestrial with rich liquid water, but the ethnic group individuals there have not found any traces of human activity. Thes have been torn down. If there is, this kind of thing will definitely be reported to the ethnic group."


    "Therger the scale, the greater the error value of astronomical observation. Although thirteen light years is not too far away, if there is a prized material that causes the refraction of the light path, it is not impossible to have an error when there is one or two light."


    "...Is there such a thing between the starting star and the mission target star?"


    After thinking about it for the first time, the confirmation inquiry was made, and some collectors gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, there is a cloud of interster dust. When colonizing the star, it still added a little trouble to the same n. There is an exnation in the report."


    "That should be the case. ording to the prization rate of the neb and the distance of the starting star at that time, it should be possible to roughly calcte the trajectory of the seed after leaving the starting star."

 Chapter 476 - 477 Expansion and Mission

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 477 Expansion and Mission</h4>


    "At first, the result came out."


    "Let me see." When it first received information from the same race for browsing, the content of the information surprised it, "Three hundred and ten light years? Did you miscalc it? The empire does not have superluminal technology.


    The seed n of the empire began to be implemented for a period of time after the end of the Red Prison Campaign, and there was also a period of time away from that battle, but it was far from being as long as 310 years ago. That is to say, seeds that traveled at sublight speed can never be as far away as 310 light years away now.


    The collector who reported this exined this.


    "At the beginning, the seed has been moving at the sub-light speed, and if we want to catch up with it, we must reach a sub-light speed higher than the seed speed, and such a high speed will be a great consumption of resources. The ethnic group can''t be consuming such a huge amount of resources for a Selin individual, so we simply give up. With the idea of chasing, we can directly calcte which gravitational potential energy of the star system will capture the seeds, and then get the current coordinates.


    "So that''s it." First expression of understanding.


    The collector has no humane spirit. It is one thing to promise the empire to search for seeds, but it is another matter whether it can be searched or not. This matter itself is not a very important thing for the collector. You can''t invest your blood to search for a Selin.


    Moreover, such a distantrge scale, encountering some obstacles such as nebules, meteorite fragments, or ice, is a devastating ending. The seeds of the empire do not have anti-matter shields like sublight speed creatures in front of them, and even a grain of sand can cause prating damage.


    The real interster voyage is full of risks. If the protection is insufficient, it needs enough luck to make up for this deficiency. Otherwise, a bad one can exin the fate on the interster voyage. The farther the voyage is, the greater the risk.


    From the beginning, the probability of Celine''s life inside the seed is very slim.


    "So have you investigated the ster system and the route to it?"


    Although I don''t believe that the seeds of the empire are still intact, the search still needs to be searched. After all, this is also a task, so I first asked this question.


    The collector began to deliver the observation data of the ster system to the beginning.


    "It has been clearly investigated. It is a double star system of onerge and one small. Therger one is a blue dwarf, with a radius twice that of the main star of our current star system. The smaller one is a yellow dwarf, with a radius of one-seventh of a blue dwarf. Because of therge mass gap, the yellow dwarf, as apanion star, periodically revolves around the blue dwarf. Turn."


    "It has threes, two high-temperature gaseous states, and one high-temperature solid state. The radiation intensity of the blue dwarf is high. The distance between the and the blue dwarf is not far enough, and the heat is umted on it. Because its internal energy is high enough, we specte that the atmospheric pressure sub sub will be a rtively dangerous value."


    These are the astronomical observation information of the collectors in recent years, andbined with the astronomical observation of the Upper Selin people, the twoplement each other to minimize the error.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, "Three extremes? In this case, it will be more troublesome to disassemble.


    If thes in the ster system do not have satellites, the starting resources of the collectors after arriving at the ster system can only be obtained from the Kuiper belt. Although there are many resource reserves there, the meteorites are scattered, but they only look dense on a macro scale.


    If it is colonized directly in the past, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time.


    "Would you like to bring a lot of resources to that ster system?"


    Some collectors have proposed that if they carry resources directly, the starting resources can be expanded. Naturally, the speed of development will not fall.


    However, this proposal was initially rejected, and it seems that there is no need to do so.


    "No, there is no need to waste resources like that. We are not in a hurry. Anyway, we will be captured by the ster gravity, and we can slowly expand in the way of colonizing the star system."


    "After arriving near the ster system, we use the star track to transport materials for star transformation and disassembly."


    ording to the original idea, it is the gradual expansion of a star and the arrival of the star system step by step. In this way, time will be used efficiently. The time consumed by searching and not searching is not much different for the poption.


    "I see, then we will give priority to expanding colonization in that direction..."


    The collectors also agreed with the initial idea. As the first said, they were not in a hurry. After all, they were hundreds of light-years apart. Even if they rushed there in a hurry, maybe the people had cooled down. The collectors were not very optimistic about it. The seeds were still intact, which took too much luck.


    Moreover, it is only a hypothesis to be captured by a star. If it is not captured by the ster gravity, that kind of child will fly to a farther ce.


    A thousand light years, tens of thousands of light years, it is possible that the sub-light speed is enough to get rid of the gravity of the river system. As long as it is long enough, it is not surprising that the seeds of the empire run to the river system next door.


    Therefore, the hope of survival is not the least, only more hopeless.


    "Uh... I roughly calcted that it would take about 490 years to develop disassembling materials in the ster system."


    Some collectors estimate the time to arrive at that ster system, and the development within the ster system also takes time.


    "It''s not long. Such a long scale is already very fast." The first road.


    It''s really not long. In the case of only sublight speed navigation, every interster voyage of tens or hundreds of light-years will take tens of hundreds of years toplete.


    At the end of the conversation between the collectors, they began to prepare the preparation materials needed for the voyage. In fact, they did not need to prepare too much, just antimatter. The goal chosen by the collectors was to have sufficientary resources, enough for them to build antimatter giants and star orbits, so they do not need to prepare too much. You can make a long voyage.


    Generally speaking, stars like the target of the collector''s mission will not be the first choice for interster colonization. If the starting resources are too low, they will need more time and energy to deal with and rectify the extreme environment. If there is a star system with a better environment, the collectors will not pick such a hard bone to nibble.


    The star orbit is adjusted under the guidance of various observation data, and the star orbit extending from the star to the Kuiper belt is adjusted to the position where the destination star will reach in the future.

 Chapter 477 - 478 Crossing the Starry Sky to the Frontier

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 478 Crossing the Starry Sky to the Frontier</h4>


    Through the eleration of the star orbit, a team of transport creatures ascended to the sub-light speed under the action of a strong electric field, and the stars converge into a star rainbow at such a high speed, which also indicates the official start of the interster voyage at sub-light speed.


    The destination of these transport creatures is the three-star system that has been colonized by collectors 14 light-years away from the starting star.


    However, it can also be understood as a stacked doubleyer binary star system, which consists of a pair of double stars and another distant star forming aplete star system.


    If it is a three-star system of equal mass, it will be an extremely unstable chaotic star system. Collectors will not be stupid enough to colonize ces. God knows when the stars will collide and have a supernova explosion.


    After receiving the high-power signal feedback from the destination star system, the initial transport organisms began to enter the deceleration stage. The hydrogen mass was released, and the anti-hydrogen mass in the distance was annihted as an antimatter shield, releasing high-energy gamma rays to decelerate.


    In long-range observation, the sub-light speed organism in this deceleration process is like a high-speed luminous object.


    Stars are separated from the star rainbow and are thrown behind sublight-vehance creatures as the speed decreases. When the biological radar is no longer disturbed by the star rainbow phenomenon and can y its role in distinguish the direction normally, the three-star system, as the destination of sub-light-velocity creatures, is only a distance of more than a dozen light hours away from them.


    In terms of the subjective time of travelers, sub-light navigation is indeed a time-consuming way to travel.


    Crossing the outermost Kuiper belt and entering the ster system is just like what the first thing to do in the colonial star system. This star system, in addition to the three stars and the circle of the Kuiper belt, all thes and satellite objects have been dismantled by the collectors.


    The collectors in this star system build the antimatter giant structure in the secondyer and the binary system to form another small-mass star system.


    The central binary is a yellow dwarf with little difference in mass, and the third one is around the red dwarf as anpanion star. The radiation intensity of the red dwarf is not high, but its mass is small enough, so it can bring its orbit closer to make up for this deficiency. At the same time, because it is not as ''strong'' as other massive stars, which leads to With the reduction of construction costs, the antimatter giant around the orbit of red dwarfs does not require strong radiation resistance and cooling ability.


    "Wee to this star system. Where are you going?"


    After entering the ster system, they soon received radiomunication from their family in the ster system, exining the purpose of their trip.


    "We are going to the outermost part to join in the ethnic colonization."


    "I understand. Come to the red dwarf, and we will replenish the lost anti-material reserve for you here."


    The collectors in the star system send them a parametric route into orbit. It is not once or twice that the ster system is used as a transit station. Naturally, the collectors in the ster system are clear.


    However, since it is necessary to go on a long voyage, it is naturally necessary to supplement the antimatter as a navigation fuel. Whether it is to establish an antimatter shield or as a deceleration fuel, antimatter is indispensable.


    At the beginning, it still rejected the proposal of the same family in the ster system.


    "No, our antimatter reserves are still sufficient. Adjust the star orbit. We n to go directly to the next star system to replenish the antimatter reserve during the third transiting star system."


    At the beginning, their antimatter reserves are very high. After thepletion of the protonttice, sublight speed organisms no longer need a whole spine as a gamma-ray protectiveyer, so they can fill more antimatter reserves.


    The quality of the objects carried by the transporting organisms themselves is already a lot, and this time it is not used for transportation.Instead, it is stored for your own use, and the situation is naturally different.


    The collectors in the star system do not mean to force it. After all, this is just a proposal, but since you want to use the star orbit, you must first know where the destination star system is, so that you can proofread the orbit.


    "Okay, in which direction is your next destination star?"


    "Eleven light-years away from this star system, coordinates..."


    At the beginning, the transiting stars like this have to reach a few times before they can reach the most marginal area of the ethnic territory.


    "The star track is being adjusted. You can wait for a while at the starting point of the star track first, and the star track will be adjusted soon."


    "I know."


    ording to the route provided by the same race, they initially arrived at the beginning of the star orbitunch.


    At this time, these huge objects standing in the universe have not been debugged, and the trail ejected by biological pulses is changing their direction.


    This is like dividing a cannon equivalent to the radius of the star system into multiple parts, and then moving them to another position one by piece, where they arebined. When thisbination ispleted and the reassembly of the cannon, the direction of the cannon changes ordingly.


    The first adjustment is the coil giant structure closest to them. Because the adjustment path of the coil giant structure in this position is the shortest, it ispleted first.


    The proofreadingser released by this giant will help theter coil giant be adjusted and elerate the pace of rbination of the star track.


    When the star orbitbination ispleted, it means that they will sail at sublight speed again. After they learn from their families in the star system that they can use the orbit, they will once again get rid of the gravitational constraints of the stars, enter the sublight speed, and go to the star system 14 light-years away.


    Of course, the ster system has also been colonized by collectors. In order to reach the non-colonial ster system, it still needs to go through the transit of several star systems to reach it.


    The shrinkage effect haspressed the navigation time of 14 light-years. In the eyes of the outside world, sub-light speed creatures took 14 years toplete this interster voyage, but for sub-light speed creatures, it is only a short time, and the time has not been long.


    After receiving the high-power feedback signal of the destination star, sub-light speed organisms begin to slow down again, like the previous ster system, using antimatter to slow down and then break out of the sublight speed state.


    The cosmic star rainbow in front of it dispersed, and the stars changed from ''line'' to ''grain'' and returned to the correct position, just like the curvature leap in many science fiction works.


    Now, these science fictions have be a reality and are used to it by collectors.


    "Wee to the arrival of the same n. Where are you going?"


    "Go to the marginal area and expand the territory for the ethnic group."


    The first day of the first lunar month answers the same group in the ster system like the previous ster system.

 Chapter 478 - 479 Preparation in Advance

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 479 Preparation in Advance</h4>


    At the end of the third sub-light speed voyage, the sub-light creatures arrived at another destination star. As a price of deceleration, their antimatter reserves have been consumed, but it ispletely enough to move below the speed of light.


    At the third stop of their journey, this star system is a single star system, just a red dwarf. The light intensity is not high, and the number ofs is notrge. There are only two, and they are all of small masses, which is equivalent to three times the mass of satellites in a gaseous giant orbit in their initial star system.


    s are the umtion of residual gas and debris from the birth of stars. The birth of red dwarfs shows that this ster system has less material, so twos are already rich in resources.


    A considerable part of the resources for the construction of this ster system rely on transportation from other ster systems. At first, they also organized several resource transportation for this ster system.


    However, such colonization is also worthwhile. This ster system is also a ce for collectors to closely study how to obtain ster matter.


    "Wee to this ster system."


    "We need anti-matter supplies for the next sublight voyage."


    At first, he directly showed his needs to hispatriots in the ster system, and the collector in the ster system replied.


    "Follow this route and enter the orbit."


    ording to the route given by themunication, at the beginning, these individuals and the antimatter giants are connected. The first sharp tentacles of a single molecule go deep into the interior of the sub-light-speed organism. Through the channel built by themselves, the depleted anti-matter container is taken out and reced with a full bottle of anti-matter container. The whole process is so simple and rough. Violence.


    When the tentacle is pulled out, the propped opening will heal because of the mucus outside the tentacle, so it will not leave a wound or even a scar, as will the outermost metal bone.


    "After you assemble the protonttice, our antimatter filling bes so troublesome. We can only open the gap between the two protonttice to rece the antimatter for you. There is no battle. There is no need to adopt such a biological design, right?"


    The antimatter giantined to the beginning. If it was a subluminal fast organism in the past, the tentacles of the antimatter giant did not need to find the right position. If you choose any ce to pierce it, you can rece the antimatter, but now it is not, because the density of the protonttice is smaller than the radius of the hydrogen atom, and the single molecule is The first tentacle can''t pierce this protonttice at all. It''s too dense.


    "This is a standing strategic material, which is convenient for the rapid formation ofbat effectiveness in time duringbat."


    "The protonttice, like antimatter, is an impossible product processed by cells. It requires a giant structure like you to make it. If there is an enemy, and it isparable to our strength, and the battle situation is very fierce, then we are likely to face a shortage of protonttice."


    "The will has said that you should know how to think of danger in peace, be born in worry and die in peace. The same is true for you anti-matter giants to constantly manufacture and store anti-matter all the time."


    Exin to the new collectors, which is the collective idea of their group of collectors.


    "So that''s it."


    "So where is your next destination?"


    The antimatter giant continues to ask questions, just like previous collectors of other star systems.


    "A double-star system nine light-years away."


    "There are obstacles on the route to there. You need to be prepared. It will be dangerous to go there in this state."


    The antimatter giant reminds these people that the collectors stationed in the star system are not only responsible for the task of resource manufacturing and mining, but also for the task of observation. As now, there is a dangerous situation on the sublight-speed route. They need to exin, which is why they will ask where they are after they first arrive in the star system.


    Of course, even so, it cannot ensure 100% route safety. If it is a small-mass wandering ck hole that is difficult to observe, or a rtively small and sparse number of wandering meteorites, these are not easy to find, and organisms in sublight speed can only ask for more blessings.


    "What kind of obstacle?"


    At the beginning, the obstacles at the sub-light speed state, even a gas cloud, are extremely dangerous.


    The anti-material giant replied with a more fortunate emotion.


    "Arge sma high-temperature neb is ejected from a supernova explosion of 70,000 light-years. Fortunately, it is far enough away from us."


    Supernova explosion is a cosmic disaster at the light-year level. It can directly kill a range of several light years to more than 20 light-years. Within the range directly affected by supernovae, that area will be a dead zone.


    "How big is that neb?" Another collector asked.


    "In the range of two to three light years, there is an error in the measurement of the star."


    The antimatter giant conceived, but only gave a rough value. There was no way to the light-year distance, which was too far. Coupled with the gravitational interference of the star and the speed limit of light, it is impossible to answer an urate value.


    "It''s not very big. We can go through it directly in the sub-light speed state..."


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The neb will make us fall out of the sublight speed. Even if we have the ability to pass through the neb, I''m afraid the umted high temperature will cook us collectively. It''s a big problem to dissipate heat in a vacuum environment."


    Before the collector finished speaking, he was immediately refuted by other fellow collectors.


    "That''s it."


    After thinking about it, the rebutted collectors also understand that the anti-matter shields in front of them wille into contact with the neb, which will lead to the annihtion of positive and anti-matter, and then they will also slow down.


    After realizing this, the collector was also afraid for a while.


    At first, they began to obtain material from their peers in the star system for the transformation of organisms. They were equipped with a batch of solid-state helium for cooling, and then a vacuum instionyer design. Vacuum is an excellent instionyer, and only heat radiation is the only way of heat transmission.


    "Well, why did the star 70,000 light-years away explode?"


    The collectors waiting for thepletion of the biological transformation sent such a question, and this question also aroused the curiosity of the collectors.


    "It should be that the supergiant reached the end of its lifespan, and then there was a supernova explosion."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe a civilization has used a ck hole bomb. As long as it can mass produce antimatter, ck hole bombs can be made, or ck holes can also be made in other ways, which can also realize artificial supernova explosions."


    The collectors were discussing with each other, but initially they wanted to get the answer directly from the anti-matter giant.


    "What are your observations?"


    "I don''t know. When we began to observe there, the debris after the supernova explosion already existed, and the supernova explosion urred for at least 200,000 years."

 Chapter 479 - 480 Crossing the High Temperature Ion Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 480 Crossing the High Temperature Ion Cloud</h4>


    It took some time to adjust to orbit. At first, they relied on the star orbit to reach the sublight speed again, separated from the star system in a few minutes, and escaped into the vast void between the stars.


    The collectors are a whole group of collective eleration by the star orbit. In the theory of rtivity, the direction is the same and the speed is equal, which can be regarded as rtive static. Based on the principle of constant speed of light, in the sub-light speed reference system, the collectors can observe each other without being affected by the scale shrinkage effect.


    There is no problem even using radiomunication, because the speed of light is constant in any reference system!


    "When we start to slow down, it means that we start to have contact with the neb on the route, and then our speed will change, so it is very likely to be disconnected from each other. Everyone should be psychologically prepared."


    "You must remember that when you feel the inertial pressure, you should immediately start your anti-material propulsion, and grasp the output power as soon as possible. Don''t let yourself feel the inertial pressure as the benchmark. This situation means that the anti-matter propulsion and the reverse resistance of the neb have reached a bnce."


    "When you break away from the neb, the annihtion reaction of the anti-matter shield in front of you will stop, and you will also feel the inertial pressure brought by eleration. At this time, you can turn off the anti-matter propulsion."


    "Pay attention to the feedback signal of the destination star. As long as it is still in the sub-light speed state, it will slow down immediately when receiving the feedback signal. After the star rainbow disappears, the destination star will not be too far away even if it is a little far away from you." Do you remember it?"


    At the beginning, the nned response n before departure was repeated to prevent individual collectors from panicking after suddenly disconnecting from their peers, resulting in errors in the response n.


    This is not impossible, because some of the apanying individuals are new individuals, and these new individuals have a lot less experience than the old individuals in the ethnic group.


    "Remember!"


    The collectors answered collectively and uniformly.


    From the subjective time perspective of the collectors, the front collector was unexpectedly suddenly stretched into a long strip, like a sublight speed biological thick noodles, and then integrated into the star rainbow in front of him in a cycle from the rear.


    This is the beginning of the ''deceleration''.


    When the collectors saw this scene, they immediately realized that the front-most group of the same race had entered the neb. The huge rtive speed and the Doppler effect caused the current wonder. The same race was not pulled into a ''nuch'', and the situation was almost the same as the deformed face reflected in the concave and convex mirror. A reason.


    In fact, before the collectors realized this, they immediately felt a strong resistance. The anti-matter shield in front of them spontaneously started, releasing a huge amount of gamma rays to slow them down, and a strong inertial pressure from the back to the front appeared, just like the previous sub-light speed deceleration movement.


    After feeling the inertial pressure brought by the deceleration, I started my own anti-matter propulsion at the beginning. Without any hesitation, as soon as I started, I output anti-matter propulsion with high power, which offsets the inertial pressure of the deceleration and reced it with the inertial pressure brought by eleration.


    At first, after feeling the elerated inertial pressure, it began to debug gradually. It was not until the inertial pressure disappeared and the two forces were bnced that it stopped this behavior.


    At this time, it is still sublight speed, because the star rainbow effect is still in front of it, but the same race has disappeared.


    "It seems that they are in the reference system of other speeds. I hope they will be safe."


    After first observation for four weeks, he muttered to himself. If he is in different reference systems, the huge rtive speed will lead to some subtle changes in the propagation of light. Ny percent of the speed of light, ny-five percent of the speed of light, and ny-nine percent of the speed of light. It seems that the numerical value has not changed much, but in fact, the difference between them is extremely huge, and the energy consumed by each increase is extremelyrge.


    The influence of the ruler effect makes the collectors unable to realize the change of time. They are slowing down in contact with the neb, and then starting the antimatter propulsion to increase the speed to offset the resistance. From the perspective of external subjective time, this process takes a long time toplete, but the collectors feel very short.


    The antihydrogen mass is in contact with the positive matter surging ahead. After these high-temperature ster substancese into contact with the antimatter shield, they undergo an annihtion reaction, forming a jet mixed with gamma rays and neutron radiation, and the symmetrical distribution of the gamma jets formed by the antimatter propulsion of the rear.


    On a macro scale, the neb is ''pushed'' out of a long vacuum zone by sub-light speed creatures, like a winding giant snakes. With the macroscopic change of the neb, these giant snakes appear more flexible and vivid. It seems that there is really life. The body length of these giant snakes will eventually far exceed the diameter of the general star system. The length of light years.


    Perhaps somewhere in this river system, there are some intelligent creatures looking up at the starry sky, amazingly discovering these ''giant snakes'' created by human actions, and then subjectively thinking that it is a group of cosmic monsters.


    Unfortunately, these collectors can''t see it. The star rainbow obscures their vision, and the ruler limits their perception. They are like deaf and blind swimming in the ocean. These swimmers can''t appreciate the beautiful scenery in the ocean, let alone realize what they have done inadvertently. They just struggle to move forward. swim.


    After a period of time, the time did not pass. At the beginning, it felt the disappearance of the resistance in front, which meant that it had passed through the neb safely. The antimatter propulsion, which was originally used as an offset force, provided inertial pressure immediately after the resistance disappeared, and immediately turned off the antimatter propulsion.


    Of course, based on the ruler shrinkage effect, this process is also carried out slowly, but it is ''immediate''pared to the initial.


    "It seems to have passed through safely. Fortunately, due to the vacuum loss of pressure, the density of the neb is not very high, which is far from beingpared with the''s atmospheric environment, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    At first, I was relieved that the action of the straddling neb was not much different from their expected situation, or it was very idealized. What remains to do was to wait and receive the feedback signal from the destination star system, and then it could slow down. When it was out of the sublight speed, it wouldplete the transster voyage.


    Time seems to stop in the sub-light speed state. Without a suitable reference, you can''t feel the obvious time change from the outside world at first. If there is no matter in a space, time will lose its meaning.


    "It''s a signal!"


    After receiving the signal, the initial slowdown is carried out immediately, and the familiar inertial pressure appears again, and the organs in the body are also squeezed. Fortunately, the collector''s physique is strong. This kind of inertial pressure is not a terrible thing, but it is different for humans or Selin people.


    From the initial subjective point of view, such a deceleration process is extremely fast. The star rainbow disappears, and in a blink of an eye, it returns to the normal cosmology. After restoring its observation ability, it is observed that there are multiple gamma ray sources in front and behind.

 Chapter 480 - 481 The Age of Interstellar Navigation

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 481 The Age of Interster Navigation</h4>


    "Now let''s start to call the names and count them in turn. Don''t mess up."


    At the beginning, I started to call my team by name.


    "1!"


    "2!"


    "3!"


    ...


    After counting the number and confirming that no individual left the team, the initial nerves rxed and gave orders to the peers who had entered the fourth transit star system.


    "ording to the docking supply of the in-orbit route given by the ethnic group, and check the damage by the way."


    "Okay."


    At first, they adjusted their course and traveled at a high speed in the direction of the star. Although they were out of the sublight speed, their speed was still very fast, at least above the third cosmic speed of this ster system.


    "Slow down a little more. Your current speed will be very dangerous. It''s too fast."


    The collectors stationed in this ster system issued a reminder, received the information, and let the anti-matter shield in front of them annihte and continue to slow down.


    After anchoring into the orbit, they began to be inspected by the same n.


    "Where are you going?"


    The antimatter giants docked with sublight-speed creatures asked where they were going, and the collectors who first walked answered.


    "To open up the territory for the ethnic group, the next stop from here is our end."


    Crossing the four star systems as a transit, it took decades to sail. At first, they will finally reach their terminal stars, where they will stop and seek development first. After the end of development, they will go to the next star system and go to the star that is estimated to be hundreds of light-years away. The system expands step by step.


    The anti-material giant heard the words and gave feedback on the information they knew.


    "The stable star systems below 15 light-years are being colonized. Which one are you going to?"


    "Choose a ster system 15 light-years away. We have made many interster voyages. Fifteen light-years are not far away. Our purpose is to open up territory for the ethnic group, not auxiliary construction."


    The collectors answered that it is not uneptable to assist in development. After all, it is all for the development of the poption, but they consider going to those ster systems that are being colonized, and they can y a little role.


    Because when colonizing, the collectors will expand the number of individuals. At the beginning, their individuals will not have any significant effect in front of the huge construction body. Going to the uncolonized star system is different, which can give full y to their greatest value.


    ording to their initial needs, the antimatter giant was selected from many observed stars, a star system that is 17 light years away and is close to 18 years old.


    This scale can no longer ensure 100% safety. The farther the distance, the more dangerous it is. Because it is too far, there is no way to urately observe the risks on the route and avoid them. Because it is too far, there will be many variables to avoid one and there may be another waiting.


    The reason why they need to orbit stars at the beginning is that the risk of interster navigation over long distances at one time is very high, so they need to constantly need the ster system to transit.


    Generally speaking, such a scale requires the selection of a closer ster system to colonize, and then recolonize the ster system by rotating it.


    The anti-matter giant does not require them to colonize the star system at the beginning, but it is picked out ording to the initial criteria. If it is not necessary for an interster colonization like this, the collectors will let the departing race choose the destination star by themselves, which is a tradition.


    "There is a star system, a single blue dwarf with 20s. It is very rich in material resources, but it is also dangerous because the distance is too far.Do you understand?"


    The introduction of the antimatter giant also reminds them of the risk of sailing directly from this star to the blue dwarf.


    "I understand, then it is our destination star, and a longer-distance transster voyage is also a good challenge."


    At the beginning, they chose this ster system. Although they knew it was dangerous, it was also worth it. At the beginning, they knew what the future of the race was. If such an adventure is sessful, the umted experience will be a very valuable asset for the race.


    With rich experience, the ethnic group can also deal with more risks on the journey and dare to sail at a higher scale at a time.


    Just like the era of great navigation of human civilization, global navigation is not realized at once. Human beings are gradually umting navigation knowledge toplete global navigation, and so are collectors now.


    Suddenly, I thought of something and submitted a piece of information to my peers in the ster system.


    "Oh, by the way, this is for you. This is our experience in crossing the neb, which will be very helpful for other individuals in the poption to sail across the stars."


    The knowledge of the poption is shared. After obtaining this empirical knowledge, the collectors will share it with their peers stationed in the star system, and these groups will give knowledge to the individuals whoter arrive in the star system. The knowledge will be transmitted to other star systems by sublight speed individuals, from one to ten, ten to hundred. That''s about it.


    However, even so, it will still cause differences in knowledge between different star systems. Because of the speed of light, this is a very helpless thing. Unless it can exceed the speed of light, such a problem will never be solved.


    "Thank you for your hard work. The star track is tUGGing the orbit for you. Wait for a while."


    "Hmm."


    When the orbit of the star orbit is debugged, they enter the subluminal speed again and go to the destination star, the star system built by a single blue dwarf and twentys.


    With the eleration of the charging speed of the star orbit, the speed of sublight-speed creatures is steadily increasing under the action of the electric field. When they leave the star orbit and escape from the void, only a redshift that needs high-precision radar can be observed.


    For a period of time after they left, the collectors stationed in the star system captured multiple gamma ray sources and showed blue shift. The amount of blue shift is slowly decreasing, that is, other congeners are about to reach the star and are decelerating.


    "Wee to this ster system."


    After observing that the blue shift of these homologous individuals was close to the level, the collectors in the star system sent a wee radio message.


    However, this group of individuals did not have such a good mood to respond, which was weed by the same family in the ster system.


    "We need to repair it as soon as possible. Our damage is very serious and life is passing."


    "What happened?"


    "We encountered a ck hole. There was an unobserved ck hole on the route. Half of our peers died, and our route also shifted here because of gravity."

 Chapter 481 - 482 Entanglement in hesitation

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 482 Entanglement in hesitation</h4>


    It took 17 years to get out of the scale effect again. At first, they came to the end of this tens of light-year journey, a huge star system built by a blue dwarf and twentys.


    "Wow, it''s so rich. There''s so much matter. It''s the first time I''ve seen so manys in a star system."


    As soon as they arrived, collectors used their own high-power radar to detect the environment in the ster system, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If the environment is bad, we can only develop from the outermost meteorite belt first."


    "Even if thes are bad, aren''t there any satellites? The existence of so manys shows that the mass of this star system is very rich, and there must be satellites in an orbit among more than 20s.


    "But there is also the possibility that there is no satellite. To put it bluntly, it is still a matter of probability. Confirm the following situation first and then sigh, otherwise there will be a gap in mood."


    The collectorsmunicate with each other and approach the star system rapidly. Their speed is one-fifth of the speed of light. Although they have got rid of the influence of the star rainbow effect, the speed is not slow. At least this speed is the speed that can easily get rid of the gravity of the Milky Way to move between rivers.


    The radar wave is emitted from the collector''s side over and over again to urately grasp the distance and rtive position of the meteorite belt at the edge of the star system. At the same time, the hydrogen mass is exported to the front, and the speed is gradually reduced in the release of high-energy gamma rays.


    After a period of time, they first entered the blue dwarf system and detected the detailed data of each. At the same time, they also determined the number of satellites in the star system.


    "No way? Is it really so little? There are only three satellites in the whole star system..."


    "There are manys, and there will be gravitational force between them. Thisplex gravitational environment may be the reason for the scarcity of satellites."


    "Maybe..."


    "Fortunately, there are some terrestrials in the normal temperature zone. It seems that there is also abundant liquid water on the surface, which is very suitable for our development."


    The development process of the ster system was nned in the channel, and the collectors decided to act separately, which could speed up the progress of resource development.


    "The blue dwarf of this ster system is also arge-scale individual among the stars. It has high energy and strong radiation. When starting work, remember to supervise your body temperature and don''t let your body overheat. That''s very dangerous."


    "That''s all you should pay attention to. Let''s start work!"


    At the beginning, I reminded you of some precautions, and then the collectors answered together.


    "Okay!"


    The energetic collectors drive antimatter propulsion towards satellites and terrestrials with low power, which are most suitable for their startings.


    Due to the distance, the collectors who are going towards the satellite are the first to arrive at the destination. Now the collectors who have been updated for a long time do not need to take the risk ofnding on the satellite like the original colonial star system, nor do they need to adjust their orbits to repeatedly use gravitational slingshots.


    After determining that the satellite has no atmosphere, the collector directly hangs a tentacle growing from the side of the body to the surface of the satellite.


    If the tentacles are not long enough, it will narrow the distance between it and the satellite. If there is no atmosphere, there is no need to consider friction. The rest is just to see whether the speed can form enough centrifugal force to fight against the satellite''s gravity.


    After the tentaclese into contact with the surface, the collector can also know the elementalposition of the surface of the satellite. After a circle, the proportion of elementponents can be roughly calcted in any situation, which is more urate and reliable thanplex means such as remote observation and derivation of mathematical models. After all, this is direct contact with physical objects.


    "There is a lot of dry ice and methane. It seems that this satellite is extremely rich in carbon content. Unfortunately, the water content is very small, not even 1%.


    Collectors dislike this satellite. The water element is one of the leading elements in the technology of Amoeba. The technology is based on cells, and a considerable part of the cells need water to be formed.


    The saas separated from sublight-speed organisms and fell to the cold surface of the satellite. After dozens of repeated rebounds, these saas eventually tend to stay steadily on the mixture of solid methane ice and dry ice.


    Just like what the collectors had done on other colonial satellites, they first stabilized a stronghold in a low-temperature environment, and then expanded ording to this stronghold, gradually obtaining the control of the satellite and mining arge amount of materials.


    Of course, it is a difficult problem without water, because the value-added of cells is not created out of nothing. They need water elements, even ice.


    Just as the collector considered whether to use liquid methane to temporarily rece liquid water, it captured a group of entities in its biological radar that were approaching the satellite in its current orbit at high speed. These entities were pieces of ice. After the collector shared the data with other peers, other ording to the distribution of elemental resources, individuals of the family judged that water elements were needed for the development of satellites, so these ice cubes wereunched early.


    After intercepting the ice, the ice was sessfully extradited to the surface of the satellite, followed by unscrupulously expanding the number, wrapping the whole satellite.


    At the same time, collectors also set up a cannon array to send arge amount of dense carbon to others to their satellites that require carbon.


    The ry movement betweens ands is bing more and more intense under this cooperation. As time goes by, the satellites will be gradually dismantled in this situation.


    The development and construction of the ster system is in full swing.


    However, it can''t be said that it''s all like this. There are collectors on such a who are entangled - they not only want to demolish the terrestrial they are in and add it to the development of the poption in the star system, but they don''t want to carry out destructive mining.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you know how much your hesitation has slowed down the construction of ethnic groups?


    Finally, the collectors on this terrestrial were sent a press-up radio question to understand the reason for the slowdown from them.


    "This...the situation is veryplicated. We don''t know how to exin that something has been found on the surface of this terrestrial."


    The collector who was urged to find something in the ambiguous answer.


    This is also the first time to encounter such a situation, and it can''t help but be curious. What is the discovery that makes its peers have such a reaction?


    "What did you find?"


    "Aplete ecosystem is a huge ecological system formedpletely naturally. We believe that the value of thismunity is not limited to the material level, so we are hesitating."


    "Okay, I''ll go to your ce to have a look in person." The first answer.

 Chapter 482 - 483 The Complex Planet of the Ecosphere

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 483 The Complex of the Ecosphere</h4>


    How rare is it to have aplete andplex ecosystem that ispletely dependent on nature?


    First of all, it should be confirmed that a habitable is not equal to a with aplete andplex ecosystem. The rtionship between inclusion and inclusion is between the two.


    The standard of a habitable for humans and Selin is just - suitable for the existence of life, even if this life is just a single-celled bacterium.


    As long as this is met, the terrestrial can be identified as a habitable. Even if it is only a satellite, this determination will not change.


    And such a range is a very broad category, which is suitable for the survival of life and the birth of life.


    Indeed, under the stirring of wind, matter will move, and coupled with the baptism of thunder and lightning, inorganic matter can obtain the possibility of synthesizing organic matter in a natural environment, and among these organic matter, amino acids, the basic unit of carbon-based life, will also exist.


    But many habitables actually stop here. They don''t have the ability to give birth to life, or they don''t have time to give birth to life. They make a pile of misceneous substances into genes, which are no less than raising a handful of sand, which spontaneously assembles into a smartphone in the wind.


    It''s not impossible, but the probability is pitifully small.


    Therefore, it takes millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of years, and even when the universe is silent, this process cannot bepleted, because the chaotic system of nature ispletely random, especially when the probability of birth of life is unknown - it is a reason why the lottery number is the string of numbers is the jackpot.


    Even if it isbined, it may dissipate, which may be the water flow fluctuation caused by a breeze, or a free ion on a microscopic scale, so that the basic unit of life that has just beenbined is broken up again. Sometimes, the interruption of the vitality of a is so casual.


    The birth of life does not mean that the ecosystem of that is soplete.ary life that has passed the ''reincarnation from the dead'' stage may develop into macro life, or it may always stay in the microbial stage. If the habitable that nurtures them cannot provide them with enough pressure to survive, The possibility will be higher.


    Then there is multi-cells. The development of multi-cellr surface life on a multi-cellr has developed to a macro scale, which is an inevitable result, because they themselves have such a foundation. In the fierce survivalpetition, multicellr organisms will eventually crush single-cell organisms in size.


    However, multicellr organisms do not necessarily evolve into animals. It ispletely possible that a whole is a nt. The earth once had such a stage, and suchs are obviously not regarded asplex and stable ecosystems by collectors.


    A mature and stable ecosystem includes three categories: producers, consumers and dposers. The more species they have, the more stable the ecosystem is and the fault-tolerant it is. The extinction of a species will not provoke a series of chain reactions. That''s the same thing.


    Since the collectors stepped out of their own star system, there have been tens of thousands of colonized stars, but in these star systems, none of the more than a dozen habitables found has aplex and stable enough ecosystem. The best in the ecosystem has evolved such nts such as moss lichen, and this nt is the history of that. Poetical creatures, the absolute king before the collectors arrive.


    This is enough to show how rare a with aplex ecosystem is.


    With low power, he sprayed the gamma ray stream and went to the terrestrial reported by the same race for the first time.


    The subluminal speed organisms are parked at the built cloud tform organisms, and the rhizome connected to the surface of the''s surface is first reached through the rhizome of the cloud tform.


    Poo!


    At the beginning, he broke out of the cocoon as a collector and was hatched from the ground base of the cloud tform creature. Several collectors have been waiting there early.


    At first nce, I looked around. The base was on a grasnd, full of emerald green grass. Looking around, there was a green scene, extending to the horizon of the sky, showing a slight arc.


    The breeze brushed the grass, and the grass swaying with the wind rippled, giving people the feeling that it was notnd, but more like being in an ocean.


    "...Isn''t it said that the ecosystem structure of this terrestrial isplex? Why can''t I see anything but some low-level nts?


    At the beginning of the strange inquiry, the collectors answered.


    "This location has been cleaned up by us, so it''s like this. At first, there were a lot ofrge animals here, including many aggressive predators."


    "Try to see. I need to evaluate the value of this to themunity, so we can decide that there is no need for this to survive."


    "Okay,e with us."


    Collectors are creatures that pursue efficiency, and there is no facade culture. They directly lead the first ce.


    After a while, the grasnd came to an end, and the collectors entered a dense forest.


    They don''t walk very fast, because they first want to observe the surrounding environment, that is, the''s ecosystem. If they are just on the way, they will reach the destination in a few minutes with the collector''s own mobility.


    "The nts are very lush, and there are many aggressive nts, which is very rare."


    While walking and observing the surroundings, asionally stretches its tentacles and picks off the fruits, leaves and branches of some nts and eats them.


    However, this is not greedy, but just getting the genes of nts to know more about these organisms in front of you.


    "But why are there no animals? Didn''t you say that the ecosystem of this is veryplicated? If it''splicated, it should move... huh?"


    At the beginning, it suddenly stopped and felt the strangeness in its body. Something was eaten into the inner body with the fruits of these nts.


    The other party is an animal, which can be determined at the beginning, because nts do not have such strong subjective initiative.


    This animal is a parasitic creature. After nibbling part of its flesh and blood, it begins toy eggs in its body, intending to use it as a living container.


    Ordinary creatures may really have no choice, because it is in the body. Unfortunately, this time it encountered a hard bone, and as a collector, it did not eat this set at first.


    "Ah-Bah!"


    After simply operating the organic matter in the body, the object wrapped in a mass of concentrated hydrochloric acid was spit out, together with eggs, and the area with a radius of two minutes was corroded by the initially spit out hydrochloric acid.


    The collector, an alien species, fully shows its danger to the.


    "Surprise, right? I haven''t encountered such a cunning animal for so long. The collector leading the way asked.


    "It''s really unexpected. Is there anything else? Isn''t it just like this?"


    The initial life field shows mood swings of interest.


    "There are many other types, which is just one of many."

 Chapter 483 - 484 Mutually Reexisted Symbiotic Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 484 Mutually Reexisted Symbiotic Rtionship</h4>


    At the beginning, the habitable they are located on is in a blue dwarf system. Such stars have a shorter lifespan than small stars such as yellow dwarfs and red dwarfs, because their internal nuclear fusion reactions are intensified under huge masses, releasing more energy and faster fusion reactions.


    Because of this, the surface of the habitable can receive far more star light than the earth. Under the influence of this extremely energetic environment, the color of the leaves is generally white, like crystal clear zed products.


    Collectors walking in the woods can clearly feel the heat brought by the starlight.


    "My water is passing. Why don''t you remind me?"


    At first, I was a little depressed. The loss of water is necessary, because it is necessary to cool down my body, but in this way, I will face another problem, that is, the loss of too much water in the body, and the need to replenish water.


    If I had known this, I should have installed a solid-state helium container to cool myself before I set out - I was a little depressed at first.


    "Huh? Pay attention to the body temperature, didn''t you say at the beginning? The blue dwarf star shines very well, which is a matter that everyone knows.


    The gatherings walking in front of them showed surprise in the life field.


    "Beforending, I saw that the atmosphere of this terrestrial was dense enough to effectively block a lot of ster light. I didn''t want to be too troublesome to go back, so I didn''t transfer solid helium from sublight speed organisms."


    At the beginning, I exined to my peers that at the beginning, I didn''t expect anything valuable to appear on this livable. The idea that I didn''t expect much was to confirm it early and let the collectors on the livable work quickly, and they could quickly return to work to continue the industrial activities of the poption.


    However, what I never expected at the beginning was that this habitable is really worth being a research object of the ethnic group, because it is too rare.


    "At first, you eat some nt fruits to replenish some water. There is a water source in our destination, where you don''t have to worry about the loss of water."


    "You continue to lead the way."


    At first, he signaled to continue, and a line of collectors moved again.


    As the leading collector walked, he exined to Chu the question it had just asked not long ago.


    "At the beginning, you just asked where the animals in the woods are. In fact, this period belongs to the peak of the light intensity of the stars. In order not to evaporate their water, the creatures on this will gather near the water source in the woods and replenish water in that ce at the right time."


    "If you want to replenish water, isn''t it okay to rely on the nts in the woods?"


    At the beginning of the puzzled question, the collectors bowed to the tentacles and answered.


    "It is difficult to get water from the nts in the forest. At this time, in order to keep their water from losing, nts will pump back the body fluids from the leaves and branches and flow back into a water storage container under the ground. This part higher than the ground will enter the dehydration state of fake death. Didn''t you notice it when you ate it? ? "


    "It''s true..."


    At the beginning, I casually broke off a branch and ate it. It was indeed, as my own family said, it did not contain a little water. Although the appearance looked bright and beautiful, crystal clear, like zed jade, it waspletely dry material.


    I first paid attention to understand the underlying gic framework of the''s creatures, but I didn''t notice this, but I was a little confused at first.


    "Why hasn''t the water of the fruit been recycled?"


    "The fruit is used for animals to eat. Of course, the water will not be pumped back. There are various reasons. Some of them are mutually beneficial and symbiotic with the parasite you just spit out. When that creature parasitizes the fruit to the host andys eggs, it will also nt the seeds of the nt in the host. Inside, That kind of parasitic creature can''t distinguish the difference between their eggs and nt seeds, so they will also be more careful with nt seeds.


    The collector exined to the beginning.


    "When the host dies due to an excessive amount of parasitic organisms, the seeds will absorb the nutrients of the host''s body and thrive, and the parasites will also die in arge area without the nutrients provided by the host. In order to survive, they will choose to ce the eggs in the buds of the seedling nts. When the buds are ripe and be fruits, it will be another. The fruit of a parasitic creature is so constantly circting.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use and be used. Parasitic organisms use the fruits of nts to ensure that they can get enough water even if they don''t go to the water source. If they are hungry, they can get nutrients directly from the fruit without facing the harsh survivalpetition outside world.


    When a creature eats the fruit, the parasitic creature enters the host from the esophagus toplete the parasitization. After a period of time, it will kill the host. The nt uses this parasitic creature toplete the long-range sowing of seeds.


    This is not trust, but simply using each other to achieve their goals because of the ''benefits'' they create.


    "What a brainless development model."


    At first, I was not very optimistic about this biological model. is too stable. The two species lose the pressure of survival under mutual dependence, and the direction of evolution will also change. nts will evolve the fruit more seductively, and parasitic organisms will evolve more. It is easy to parasitize into the host.


    Thest two species will bepletely inseparable from the other side. If one side destroys, the other side cannot live alone. This drawback is very obvious.


    "It''s true, but it can continue to this day, which is also a rtively sessful way of racial survival on this."


    "It''s not a sess. The lifespan of blue dwarfs is much shorter than that of yellow dwarfs and red dwarfs. When the stars enter old age, the species on this will also face the consequences of wasting time - the extinction of the dead."


    "If we judge like that, we can''t be considered a sess, because in this universe, there are too many things that can destroy us, such as ck holes, neutron stars, supernova explosions, vacuum decay..."


    "No, you misunderstood. That''s not what I''m referring to."


    At the beginning, it stopped the rebuttal of the same race, and it added an answer.


    "What I want to illustrate is a model of vertical development. As long as we are given enough time, we will one day develop to be able to fight against those horrible things in the universe, but they can''t, nor can they be given trillion years, because they don''t have a vertical development model. They Maybe it can finally rule the, but it will stop here and eventually be the funeral object of the star''s death.


    The other collectors shook their heads helplessly.


    "The requirements are too high. If you develop vertically, you need wisdom as a guide, and it is difficult to give birth to wisdom."

 Chapter 484 - 485 Identity and Departure

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 485 Identity and Departure</h4>


    "We''re here. That''s it."


    The tentacles open the vegetation that blocks the view. The purpose is a group ofkesposed of severalrgekes, and a wide variety of biological groups are active around theke.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is a ck arthropod, which looks like a bamboo worm, with a slender torso and joint legs, but more than the legs of the bamboo worm, with a total of more than 20 joint legs. This posture allows them to expand thergest body with the smallest mass.


    These huge arthropods rely on their huge bodies to enter theke directly. The height of the water is 135 meters.


    In addition to these, the more eye-catching thing is the biological clusters flying around, like bee colonies. The initial strong dynamic vision can easily capture these creatures hovering in the air.


    It has a pair ofpound eyes, four pairs of wings, three pairs of big wings and a pair of small wings that control the direction. Which part with eyes is not the head of this creature. Its head is in the abdomen, where there is a round mouth shaped like a seven gill eel. Unlike the seven gill eel, there are several generals extending in this round mouth. The tusks with unknown function.


    The skin color is dark brown, with three pairs of joint ws. Just by looking at this ferocious appearance, you can recognize that these creatures are very aggressive.


    In addition to these two, there are many kinds of creatures on the shore of theke, as if these creatures were having a cross-species gathering.


    "At first, what you see now is not one thousandth of all species on this. This is only a small part. We haven''t finished investigating yet. ording to our preliminary estimate, there should be more species than those on Celine."


    When looking around and observing these for the first time, the collector exined.


    After a while of silence, he withdrew his sight and nodded to his fellow race who led the way.


    "...It''s really a worth leaving behind by the ethnic group. This is special enough."


    "The material resources of this ster system are very sufficient, and the survival of such a will have little impact on the development of this ster system."


    At the beginning, I simply replenished the water and was ready to return to the universe from the Yuntai creatures. There is still a lot of work waiting for it to do.


    The collectors began to return the same way.


    "Huh? Is it my illusion? Why do I remember that we didn''t walk through here?"


    On the way back, the collectors who lead the way still walk in the front and follow behind for the first time.


    At first, I noticed that the environment of the original way back was different from the original. The collector''s memory ability was very strong, and I didn''t forget to make a mistake, so it was easy to find something wrong on the return route.


    However, the leading collectors shook their heads.


    "No, this is the route we came from. We have marked it."


    The collector handed a tentacle to the front of Chu, and the first identified a special pheromone from the tentacle, and ording to this pheromone, he first ''sees'' a straight route.


    "What''s going on?"


    This situation means that someone is deliberately misleading them, but the problem is that there should be no other intelligent creatures on this except them.


    And if you want to change the environment, it is impossible not to cause some movement. If there is movement, the collectors will immediately detect it.


    The leading collectors signaled not to be nervous at first. They exined as they walked.


    "This is a survival strategy for nts in the forest. When there are no animals, the activism of nts will improve. The original position will not change, but the direction of the branches, the curvature of the tree body, etc. will change to mislead animals and make them lost in the forest."


    "It is because of such changes that Only then can animals find the water source they have been to before. At the peak of starlight, they still walk around the forest. In order to replenish water, hungry and thirsty animals can only eat the fruits of nts to replenish water. At first, we were also shocked and thought that some intelligent species was molested behind their backs.


    After looking around for the first time, he nodded with some enlightenment, but it still had a question.


    "Some vegetation has no fruit. They should not have such an evolutionary tendency. Why are they the same?"


    "In order to induce the death of animals, the species of this are eating each other. Animals eat animals, animals eat nts, nts eat animals, nts eat nts, that''s it." A collector answered.


    "Of course, there are also microorganisms in it, which together builds a diverse andplex ecosystem of the whole."


    "On the grasnd, such fiercepetition should be smaller, right?" First question.


    "Yes, there are no tall shrubs in the grasnd, which can''t block and disturb the sight of animals, so it is another survival mode that is very different from the forest."


    "When nightes, the low temperature will stimte the hardening of low nts on the grasnd, which is almost the same as steel. In a more vivid way, the whole grasnd is a ''knife field''."


    "The predators on the grasnd use this to kill their prey at night. The prey will move in order to escape, and then be scratched and bleed by nts. This blood will moisten the low shrubs."


    "Don''t predators also get scratched by low nts?" I was a little puzzled at first.


    "The predators will be scratched, but they heal quickly. Some ingredients inside the low nts can speed up the healing speed and sterilization of hunters, just like the Celine people''s drugs."


    "Because of such blessing, predators can also be unscrupulously injured without worrying about the consequences of injury, while those vegetarian prey are different. The internal ingredients of low nts can''t help them, and they will face the consequences of injury."


    The collectors exined to the beginning.


    "Isn''t the vegetarian prey going to be extinct soon?"


    "Extinction is not so much, but at a disadvantage. In order to avoid their own destruction, vegetarian animals that are used as prey often grow very tall. Every step is a long distance, and it bes easy to escape. Although they will still be scratched by low shrubs, the injured area is small and can heal themselves in a few days."


    "However, it is precisely because it is too tall that the center of vegetarian animals on the grasnd is generally unstable. Once they are knocked down by predators or identally tripped, it is no longer possible to stand up again. The low nts on the ground will also cause damage to the fallen vegetarian animals."


    Speaking of this, the collectors proposed to the beginning.


    "Speaking of which, the base of Yuntai creatures is also regarded as prey by those predators from time to time, and theye to our side for hunting every night, which is very interesting."


    "Cchu, do you want to stay on this for one more night?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu shook his head and refused the proposal of his family.


    "I still have my task. The construction task of the ethnic group cannot be dyed. I wille back after the construction is over."

 Chapter 485 - 486 New Industrial Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 486 New Industrial Thinking</h4>


    "How''s the progress going? How much time has been wasted?"


    Returning to the terrestrial that belonged to himself, as soon as he returned, he asked his fellow individuals on the about the progress ofary construction.


    A habitable with aplex ecosystem is just a small episode. In addition to that, others in this ster system should still be dismantled.


    "There is no dy. It is still within the nned time. Three antimatter giants have entered orbit near the star and are put into production."


    The first pause after receiving the answer from his peers, and then asked again.


    "Has the coverage of this beenpleted?"


    "There is still a gap in the core part, where the temperature and pressure are too high, and it is full of magma. It will take some time toplete the all-dimensional coverage."


    The so-called all-round three-dimensional coverage, that is, using the rhizome to cover the, not only covers the surface of the, but also allows the rhizome to extend vertically to the core, controlling the resources in every inch of the''s space area from the outside to the inside.


    "The progress in this area is a little slow..."


    When it left, the coverage of the had been carried out under itsmand, and a lot had beenpleted. Now that it has returned from the livable, the coverage of the has not beenpleted, which is inevitably a little disappointed.


    "Next, listen to mymand. In order not to exceed the nned time, we need to catch up with the progress." The first road.


    "Yes!"


    Under the initialmand, the organisms of the whole became active. They used the hydro-pressure industry to produce arge number of solid nitrogen, solid helium and other low-temperature substances. While expanding the scope of the rhizome, they injected low-temperature substances into the formation, so as to achieve cooling and expansion.


    High temperature and rapid cooling will cause the loosening and cracking of the formation structure. Even if the density of the formation is extremely high, it is the same. The simple principle of thermal rise and cold contraction.


    However, in contrast, arge amount of low-temperature substances appear in the formation. After the interweaving of cold and heat, arge number of gases carrying high temperatures will be formed, and the heat of the formation is transferred to these gases.


    After hoarding to a certain amount, these gases will begin to break through the strata. All parts of the''s surface will crack, and earthquakes will ur from time to time. At this time, arge amount of hot gas will gushe out of the crack.


    However, after the rhizome is first directed to guide, these gases will no longer have any risk to them.


    After the initial addition of underground construction, the collectors added wings, and the rhizome expansion was very fast, and soon the rhizomework was pushed near the core.


    At this stage, there is not much need to coordinate andmand. As long as you find a way to exhaust the thermal energy of the earth''s core, it is aprehensive disassembly of the.


    Antimatter giants appear near the orbit of the star, where the antimatter needed by the poption is produced. In addition to the antimatter giant, there are also maic ring giants that make up the star orbit.


    The pits of the star system look like round cheese that has been nibbled several times by mice. Hundreds of tons of material resources fly and move in the star system and are transported to various ces where material resources are needed.


    The only thing that can maintain the appearance of the ball is the gaseous giants, but their size has also shrunk a lot. Some insatiable guys are hanging straws in orbit, unscrupulously absorbing the material of gas giants.


    As in the past, the three satellites with small volume and mass were first dismantled and scattered to all corners of the ster system. Some were used as cryogenic materials to cool the''s core, while others were used asbination elements of organisms.


    The things that need to be done for the first time are basically done. The rest of the things are the same for other races. The construction of the poption in the star system has entered the final slope development.Snowballs will roll bigger and bigger and no longer need the intervention of external stimtion.


    However, this does not mean that it can be idle at the beginning, and it is lost in thought.


    "Chur, what are you thinking?" A collector asked this.


    At first, he is the oldest collector in this ster system, so many times, other collectors can''t keep up with his thoughts, just like children don''t understand what adults are thinking.


    "I am conceding a new ethnic individual, which can solve the problem that ethnic industry is limited bys. If such an organism is designed, we will no longer need to rely on the natural gravity of the to form water pressure for industrial production, and even we can even abandon the water pressure."


    The first answer to the inquiry of his own race, but the first answer information given is not rich, so the collector asked again.


    "What kind of creature are you conceiving?"


    After being silent for a while, he answered the questions of his peers.


    "It is a giant organism, which is very useful for the poption. As long as this giant structure is designed, the poption can produce a protonttice in the space environment without water pressure."


    "With the help of water pressure, what force should we rely on to squeeze out the electrons in the hydrogen atom and let the protons forcibly close to each other to form a protonttice?"


    Collectors wondered that the hydraulic industry is an extremely important link in the ethnic science and technology system. Compressed substances are basicallypleted by hydraulic pressure, such as the production of liquid hydrogen, liquid oxygen, solid helium, etc.


    It can be said that if this link is contained by the enemy in the war, the will basically have serious disadvantages.


    "Relying on air pressure, as long as the air pressure is enough, the effect is not necessarily worse than the water pressure." The first road.


    "I have an idea about the prototype of this giant creature, but there are still some things that need to be confirmed. I need to allocate a batch of resources for experiments."


    "This is the gic blueprint of experimental organisms. Go and prepare it."


    At the beginning, I handed a gic blueprint to my family.


    "Okay...huh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t the structure of this experimental organism too simple? This is just a cylindrical metal bone structure, not even aplete life.


    After browsing the information of the initial gic blueprint, the collector was confused by the content of the gic blueprint. Strictly speaking, the experimental organisms in the gic blueprint are not even biological. It is just a biological skeleton with extremely simple structure.


    "Industrial production pays attention to simplicity, rudeness and directness. Your anti-matter containers are like this. The manufacture of protonttices with water pressure is the same, and so is the manufacture of antimatter. Don''t think too high-end things you don''t understand. When you really understand them, you will find that it is actually that It''s a thing."


    "The bone structure in the gic blueprint is the kind of giant bone I conceived, so I need to test its strength and whether it can meet the standard I expected. If I can''t reach it, I need to re-find the bone framework that can meet the standard." Exin to the same family for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll prepare it."


    The collector who got the answer to the question is disconnected.

 Chapter 486 - 487 Strong Pressure Giant Structure (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 487 Strong Pressure Giant Structure (Part I)</h4>


    In the universe, a piece of meat equipped with biological pulses is dragging a long pulse jet and moving in a gravity-free and dark environment.


    The internal structure of this meat block is so simple that it is beyond imagination. In addition to a spine bone that connects the biological pulse that provides thrust at the end, the rest is aposite epidermis made of extremely strong superfibers.


    This is an amoeba standard transport organism, which is mainly responsible for transporting special resources to other copanists in the ster system.


    These special resources are generally industrial products such as solid helium, metal hydrogen, protonttice, antimatter and so on. When they are special, they are biomaterials that form macrobiotics.


    Of course, no matter which one, Amoeba has only one requirement for this creature, that is, to load as many special resources as possible to maximize transportation.


    After transporting creatures into ster orbit, it began to broadcast radio to report the progress of its mission to the poption in the star system.


    "I have entered the test track."


    "Stop elerating and wait for other transport creatures to arrive."


    "I understand."


    The beginning of the set sail with the remaining transport creatures behind them. Their headings and speed are consistent, and they keep each other''s speed towards the blue dwarf.


    After sailing for a period of time, the transport creatures arrived and gathered together,bining them into a constantly wriggling meat block in a cosmic vacuum environment. At first, they stayed on a more outer track, and the synchronous angr speed remained rtively static with the wriggling meat mass, observing each other.


    The meat block integrates all the substances carried by these transport organisms and begins to expand its body. It is like a fresh heart that has just been taken off and keeps beating. It expands, contracts, expands, and shrinks. Every process of rise and shrinks is an expansion of the body.


    Under the light of the blue dwarf, the meat membrane bes thinner and better with the thickness. It can be seen that inside the meat block, a small embryo is immersed in it and develops and grows at a speed visible to the naked eye over time.


    The embryo is finally shaped into a cylindrical body, and it is erged in equal proportion, and as it is erged, the meat is shrinking, because the substances inside the meat are transferring to the cylindrical object.


    The appearance of this stage looks more permeable, and the meat is like the old man''s face full of wrinkles and aging skin.


    At the beginning, I continued to wait for a period of time, and the oozing appearance of the meat cubes slowly disappeared. The giant cylindrical object was gradually ''eating'' the meat cubes and turning them into a part of themselves.


    "It seems that it''s almost the same. You go and transport all the anti-matter."


    "Okay, we''re leaving now."


    At the beginning, the transport creatures anchored in the antimatter giant were given instructions, dragging the pulse tail me, and the transport creatures loaded with antimatter drove towards the huge cylindrical object that initially showed its prototype.


    "At the beginning, do you use all the antimatter umted during this period in this experiment?"


    "What about our long-distance voyage?"


    Some collectors asked the first question and exined at the beginning.


    "It will take a long time toplete the construction of the ster system. I have used the stars to send information to the same family of other ster systems, so that they can send the umted antimatter, which is enough for us to conduct many interster voyages. Now it is not a pity to use all these antimatter."


    As time went by, the giant cylindrical object finallypletely ''eat and wipe away the part of the meat, and the metal bones shine with metal under the dazzling starlight.


    This is a cylindrical object. It is not solid. Like the annual ring cake, the middle part is hollow, and theyeredposite structure can be seen from the cross-section. There are strong fibers that provide flexibility, dense structures that provide rigidity, andyers that block the radiation of the star, etc.


    "Try the otherster. Let''s give priority to testing its strength to see if it can meet the standard."


    "Install all the antimatter to it."


    The transport organism is also unambiguous. After the initial instructions are given, the antimatter encapsted in the container is like installing a household gas tank. It is taken out of the transport organism by tentacles and embedded in the outer structure of the giant cylindrical object. These outer structure is the antimatter propulsion installed on the huge cylindrical object, the direction and The outer tangent lines of the cylindrical cross-section are consistent.


    Waiting for the instation of antimatter, after a while, after learning the feedback signal that the transport organisms had installed all the antimatter, the huge cylindrical object was ordered.


    "Check it first to confirm your status."


    "Okay."


    Feedback information from huge cylindrical objects.


    Such an examination is very fast. After all, this is my own body, so I didn''t wait long to get the information of the self-examination of the huge cylindrical object.


    "Very good, start speeding up, remember to broadcast in real time, themunity needs to know the changes of your parameters every moment forter adjustment."


    "Yes!"


    The outer surface of the huge cylindrical object begins to emit strong light, which will turn people into a mummified corpse in a very short time, and it is just a matter molecule that can no longer express effective genes, even the most basic amino acids that make up the genes may not exist.


    This is the gamma-ray burst released after themon annihtion of arge amount of antimatter!


    Centered on the hollow central axis in the middle of the cylinder, huge cylindrical objects are gradually improving their speed with the help of anti-matter propulsion.


    The main reason for this is that when a material moves in a circr motion, the direction of the force is not consistent with the direction of inertia. Under the interaction of the two torque directions, the so-called rotation can also be formed.


    At present, the most direct performance is the geometric increase in the rotation speed of huge cylindrical objects.


    "Very good, that''s it."


    At the beginning, from the experimental body, I constantly learned about the real-time parameters. Because of such high-speed rotation inside the huge cylindrical object, coupled with the stress interaction point of the internal material division, there will be various pressure areas inside, and all of these can''t be hidden. The huge cylindrical object will kiss themselves. All the information experienced has been released.


    "Continue to increase the rotation speed, don''t stop."


    "The ethnic group should know your limits."


    At the beginning, the order to elerate the rotation is given to the huge cylindrical object again, and the antimatter on the huge cylindrical object always maintains a state of eleration without the intention of closing.


    With the increase of rotation speed, the crisis of huge cylindrical objects is getting closer and closer.


    In a vacuum without resistance, an object with rotation ability will rotate forever, but the autobiography will bring centrifugal force. With the increase of the rotation speed, the centrifugal force will be more and more powerful. The final result of continuous eleration to rotate is that the centrifugal force exceeds the structural strength of the material itself, and the rotating object is The centrifugal force brought by the rotation is forcibly torn.

 Chapter 487 - 488 Strong Pressure Giant Structure (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 488 Strong Pressure Giant Structure (Part 2)</h4>


    The first order was very simple, that is, to let the huge cylindrical object die, but the death method is strange, because it is torn apart by its own centrifugal force.


    In this regard, all the collectors who understand this experiment know it well, including the huge cylindrical object itself, and no one has any objection to these.


    This kind of thing seems to be a matter of human life. It is a very ordinary thing in the society of collectors. In the process of breeding huge cylindrical objects in the universe, many transport creatures transformed by collectors die.


    Death is just amon thing.


    "The stress intersection point is changing by the strong centrifugal force, and the change range is positive and negative 4 interval values..."


    "The direction of the torque is dualized, theteral thickness of the experimental organism is increasing, and the diameter of the inner ring is increased by 12 percentage points..."


    "There is a difference between the experimental parameters and the physical model. Change the error amount, import the experimental parameters, and re-establish a new physical model..."


    ording to the reporting parameters obtained from huge cylindrical objects, collectors increasingly understand what kind of changes will happen when an object keeps elerating its spin.


    This data information will be part of Amoeba''s big data knowledge and technical reserve.


    "Pay attention to it. It''s starting to reach the limit."


    At the beginning of the intensive learning of the feedback data, I remind other collectors to pay attention to it and not to make any mistakes.


    After continuous eleration of spin, the huge cylindrical object finally could no longer maintain its own structural state and began to disintegrate.


    The first part of the disintegration is the stress intersection of the middle part of the huge cylindrical object, which is the most powerful part of the whole structure, so it is the first ce to copse.


    The copse first formed a micro-detectible crack, but it was captured by a powerful force in an instant and given strong force by these forces. The crack quickly expanded to form a ferocious crack on the surface of the huge cylindrical object. The crack continued to disintegrate, and in less than a few seconds, it turned into scattered fragments.


    Some fragments violently hit huge cylindrical objects and other rtively intact debris, and high-speed flying objects directly smash them, forming more scattered debris debris.


    A huge cylindrical object is like the moment of gorgeous evolutionary firecracker explosion at this moment, but these fireworks are physical fragments of high-speed movement.


    "Data collection isplete."


    "Do we need to continue to build a few more for practical testing?"


    Some collectors asked for the first time, but refused at the beginning.


    "No, there is no need to waste resources like this. We have collected enough test parameters. Next, we can deduce and design the giant organisms we need based on the physical models built by the test parameters."


    This is like one plus one in mathematical calction. When you have a thorough understanding of how to calcte one plus one and why the result is equal to two, it is not difficult to add problems such as one plus four and three plus two.


    As the saying goes, onew is the same, and allws are passed, that''s the truth.


    The construction in the star system has not slowed down, but in addition to the individuals who maintain infrastructure, most collectors engaged in mental activities have been initially summoned to the orbit of the retained habitable.


    This is to ensure that there is no dy in information transmission and facilitatemunication. The span betweens ands is toorge. Even light-speedmunication such as radio will have a dy.


    Collectors rely on the radio to form an Inte on the orbit of the, using their own brains as information terminals to interact with each other.


    A cylindrical and hollow structure is envisaged, which is the original prototype temte of the ''strong pressure giant structure'' that they need to design.


    As its name describes, the strong pressure giant structure will form a ''strong pressure'', and collectors can rely on this strong pressure to achieve industrial production.


    Strong pressure requires force to maintain it before it can exist. Any force can be used. ording to the initial design idea, the force of strong pressure forming a strong pressure is centrifugal force. It relies on centrifugal force to squeeze the gas on the inner wall to achieve super-strong pressure.


    From the beginning of the test, they already knew the limit that the strongest materials can reach today, and ording to this, they began to standardize the body proportion and mass structure of the strong pressure giant structure.


    In addition to the strength limit of the material, the collectors know the redistribution point of stress changes in that extreme centrifugal state, so as to focus on strengthening that part.


    "Wait, why did you change the propulsion design of the strong pressure giant structure to biological pulse propulsion?"


    Some collectors haveunched an inquiry in this temporary Inte. In the design blueprint, the antimatter propulsion of the strong pressure giant structure is banned by biological pulses.


    "Antimatter belongs to the strategic resources of the ethnic group and should be stored, not used."


    "No, this is more wasteful of resources, which is not conducive to ethnic groups in the long run."


    "What''s the reason?"


    The inquirer gave his own exnation.


    "In the future, the strong pressure giant will be like the antimatter giant and star orbit. In the future, it will be produced inrge quantities, which means that more biological pulse propulsion needs to meet the demand. The principle of biological pulse propulsion is to vtilize the solid fuel through high-energy thermal rays, and then through a strong electric field. The reverse thrust that exists after the beam isunched, Those high-energy material particles that have been sprayed out have no way to reuse them. The situation is not much different from the annihted antimatter.


    "If we look at it from manufacturing to use as a whole, due to the decline in the manufacturing cost of antimatter caused by the natural energy of stars, biological pulse propulsion consumes more resources for the poption."


    Information is quickly transmitted to individuals on the Inte. They begin to think about this problem. Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, the collectors re-promotion the antimatter to install it.


    Due to the existence of physical models learned from actual testing, their huge design can be said to have no bottlenecks at the beginning, strength, structure, reaction reinforcement, etc., in one go.


    After several weeks of rotation of the livable, it was conceived from the beginning and supplemented by the ideas of other collectors and the parameters of the actual test, the strong pressure giant structure was finally designed by the collectors.


    The strong pressure giant structure is the most difficult to design at present. The difficulty coefficient is not equal to the risk coefficient. If it is a risk coefficient, it is naturally the top antimatter giant structure.


    However, in terms of the difficulty coefficient, the antimatter giant structure does not need to consider too many internal forces, because the antimatter giant structure itself relies on a strong electric field to create antimatter. It has little to do with the internal force of the structure, but the strong pressure giant structure is different. It relies on centrifugal force, which is like throwing away a creature. It''s the same as on a hundreds of times greater than the gravity of the earth, which is quite deadly.


    "After the antimatter is hoarded enough, another test will be carried out immediately." The first road.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 488 - 489 Gravitational Overlay and Tidal Force

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 489 Gravitational Ovey and Tidal Force</h4>


    It was another calm development, with 20s in the star system, 19 of which were removed.


    Huh? How to solve the problem of the influence of gravity betweens ands in the ster system?


    Indeed, if left unattended, theck of gravity caused by the dismantling of the 19s will affect the ecosystem on the remaining habitable.


    And this impact is also extremely far-reaching for the ecosystem itself, because most of the mass of thes in the star system has been transferred to the vicinity of the star, which also leads to the emergence of the gravitational superposition effect. The gravity of the habitable has changed from a blue dwarf at the beginning to the blue dwarf plus 19s.


    Due to the distance, this superposition will not reach the level of tearing the, but the tidal force acting on the itself does increase, so the surface ecosystem will have an impact.


    This impact is not a big deal from the perspective of the collector, but it is a serious catastrophic phenomenon for human beings, such as frequent earthquakes, volcanic activity, coastal tsunamis, summer snow, equatorial aurora, geomaic disorders, thunderstorm climate and other abnormal phenomena caused by changes in tidal forces.


    The ecosystem is fragile, not to mention those organisms in the ecosystem. A geomaic disorder alone can indirectly lead to the extinction of arge number of species.


    The premise of this is that the collectors let go and let the creatures in the ecosystem self-destruct.


    Of course, the collectors will not let it go. After all, such a habitable with aplex ecosystem is so rare that they are still ready to keep it as an object of observation. How can they let it die? What are you looking at when you are self-destructed?


    Solving the problem of gravitational superposition is not too challenging for collectors. They can''t do anti-gravity, but they can reduce the impact of gravitational superposition on livables, so as to eliminate the impact of gravitational superposition.


    To eradicate the impact, you first need to know what the gravitational superposition effect is and why such a surface disaster can be achieved.


    The so-called gravitational superposition literally means that the gravity of the celestial body has superimposed. This phenomenon is obvious in the double star system, that is, when the orbiting and two stars that attract each other are in the same straight line, the gravitational lines of the two stars will also ovep, forming a gravitational superposition.


    If all thes in the sr system are lined up in a straight line, there will also be obvious gravitational superposition. On the side of the earth''s surface like a star arrangement, people will obviously feel that their bodies are getting lighter and walk like walking on the moon. At the opposite end, people will obviously feel themselves. With weight gain, long-distance runners are panting like cows before they can walk a few steps, tired to death.


    Then there is the formation of tidal force. Gravity can prate ten dimensions, and no matter can block the propagation of gravity, so gravity can prate the thick strata of the and prate deep into the core.


    As long as there is arge amount of fluid matter on a, it can also form a tidal force under the influence of gravity. This fluid substance is not limited to liquid water, but also a highly liquidva. Any liquid material can form a tidal force, which is just a manifestation of gravity after affecting matter. That''s all.


    Such as volcanic activity, frequent earthquakes, and geomaic changes, it is not too difficult to achieve by affecting theva flow inside the.


    That''s what the so-called tidal forces affect the ecosystem.


    Therefore, as long as the tidal force formed by the transformation of gravitational fluids is curbed or targeted to reduce the impact, the ecosystem on the habitable will no longer be affected too seriously.


    The rhizome prates the strata, and their targets are the underground world of habitables.


    After reaching a depth of 1,000 kilometers, The rhizome stopped and continued to intervene in the deeper forces of the, but began to connect other rhizomes horizontally and in parallel, thus forming a wrapping and forming a hugework of rhizomes on an unprecedented scale.


    Of course, the purpose of this is to reduce the impact of undergroundva fluid on the surface. The principle is simr to sound instion by increasing the thickness of the wall. As long as the stable area near the surface of the ground is thick enough, even if the tidal force under the ground will eventually affect the surface, at least it will not be as it did before treatment. Fierce.


    This is a way to deal with the tidal force shown byva flow. In addition, some artificial gaps are opened on the surface to release the internal pressure of the earth''s core. Such a designyout can also avoid the excessive backlog of energy inside the.


    However, not all collectors actively agree with this n.


    "Why don''t we directly cool the core of the into a solid state? In this case, there will definitely be no more tidal forces on the.


    This is a once-and-for-for-one idea. ording to the idea of this collector, they canpletely transform the internal fluid matter of the entire livable into solid matter, so that the tidal force inside the can be ignored. only needs to think about it. How to deal with the tidal force of the ocean?


    But there is still a serious w in this idea.


    "We still need the core of the to solve the problem of geomaism. If it is transformed into a solid state, the geomaism will be seriously weakened, and the ster wind will blow away the atmosphere on the surface of the."


    For theary ecosystem, the atmosphere is blown away, which is a devastating disaster. It is better to suffer from natural disasters such as volcanic eruptions and earthquakes. At least these species can survive, and the atmosphere is blown away. No species can be left. Cosmic organisms andary organisms are two concepts.


    Take life on earth as an example, who can survive without relying on any protection? First of all, it is certain that one of the multicellr can''t survive, even the cockroach that is recognized as the most tenacious.


    The gamma rays of stars are natural protein killers, not to mention the vacuum environment.


    On the one hand, reducing fluidva is not onlyva, but also liquid water, that is, the ocean on the surface of the.


    It is much easier to deal with this, at least than dealing with the fluidva under the ground. Collectors only need to make a lot of huge floating inds ofrge mass but less dense than water. These floating inds will float in the ocean like icebergs and y a certain degree of ''suppression'', opposite to the direction of tidal force. .


    In addition to repression, it can also hinder the formation of super-giant waves and so on.


    The shorings are not without, that is, in the case of floating, there may be contact with thend, or there may be an impact between floating inds. However,pared with the suppression of the tidal forces of the ocean, these problems are only small.

 Chapter 489 - 490 Cross-Star Alert

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 490 Cross-Star Alert</h4>


    Across arge scale of 17 light-years, arge number of sub-light-speed organisms have arrived at the star system they are developing and building. The biological radio observation radar located in the orbit of the can capture arge number of blue-shift gamma ray sources from the background of the starry sky.


    These are sub-light speed creatures using the annihtion of antimatter to slow down.


    "Wee to this ster system."


    "ording to this route, you are anchored on the track, and the berth order is..."


    At the beginning, these collectors, who are in charge of the current ster system, fulfilled their obligations as their ster supervisors and began to prepare for the anchoring and maintenance of many sub-light-speed creatures.


    After the sublight-speed creatures sessfully reached the orbit and anchored near the star, tons of antimatter containers were unloaded and ced in a ce where the antimatter giants specially stored the containers.


    "Thank you for your hard work. You have saved us a lot of time and cost, so that we don''t have to waste time waiting for thepletion of anti-matter hoarding."


    The collectors led by the beginning expressed their gratitude.


    "Are you going to set sail immediately?"


    "Almost, after the preparations for the orbit arepleted, we will set sail for a new star system, where we will open up a new colony for the poption."


    "Which star are you going to?"


    This was originally a question that should have been asked by the collector in charge of the star system, but it was asked by sublight speed creatures in turn and given the initial answer.


    "The three-star system 20 light-years away from this star."


    "Twenty light years?!"


    The sub-light-speed creatures were stunned, and then they were all horrified. They carried out this 17-year long-range transportation, which can be said to be taking great risks on the road, and at the beginning, they actually nned to challenge 20 light-years?!


    At the same time of being terrified, these sublight-speed creatures are also very confused. They are not very able to understand themselves, who are nning to carry out arger span of interster voyages. In their opinion, there is no need to take such risks.


    In Amoeba, the death of an individual is indeed insignificant, but the loss of the ethnic group must be considered. Each individual is the resource of the ethnic group, mental resources, material resources, information resources, etc. Take the 17-light-year transportation voyage as an example. If sub-light-speed creatures encounter changes in the voyage, Collective death, Amoeba lost more than just a group of sublight-speed creatures. There is also the batch of antimatter that is being transported, the protonttice carried in sublight-speed organisms, and then these individuals of collectors with rich knowledge of interster voyages.


    "Why do you take such a risk? You know, the farther the sublight speed is, the more dangerous it is.


    Sub-light creatures feel that it is necessary to remind their peers not to let their recklessness bury themselves, which is not good for themunity.


    Hearing this, I first exined their reasons.


    "For the future of the ethnic group, long-distance interster navigation is a threshold that must be crossed. Our goal is to put the whole river system under the control of the ethnic group. If we can''t even reach this small threshold, the ambitious goal of the ethnic group will be even more difficult to talk about."


    "When weplete the interster voyage across the scale of 20 light-years, we will consider continuing to increase the distance scale, twenty-one, twenty-two, twenty-three... After that, there will be an interster voyage of a hundred light-years and a thousand light-years. We have done such awareness."


    At the beginning, their interster voyage is the result of abination of many reasons. The rescue mission about the empire is one aspect, but the main motivation is that they are clear at the beginning that the future of the poption is bound to develop in the direction of interster navigation on a farther scale.


    It was because they saw this that they were so determined to leave the original star system ande to the front line of the colony to explore and colonize.


    Hearing their reasons for the first time, the sub-light creatures were also lost in meditation.


    After a quarter of a few hours of deliberation, they understood the ideas of the collectors, and it was also because of their understanding that they dispelled the idea of persuading them to stay in this ster system.


    "Since you are nning to do so, then we... huh?"


    The sub-light speed creature that was about to say something was suddenly interrupted by a radio message from outside the current star system, and the collectors on the first side were also stunned, and the moods in the collectors'' life field gradually changed.


    "I received it again..."


    At the beginning, he muttered to himself, and then asked the Kia light-speed creatures.


    "What was the situation over there when you set off? Do you have any idea how to deal with it?"


    "There is no way. After all, it is a ck hole. We can only pray that its trajectory will not be deflected by the gravitational pull of the surrounding stars." The sub-light creatures answered helplessly.


    The ck hole that the collectors are talking about is the wandering ck hole that exists on the route. The existence of this ck hole brings great risks to the sublight speed creatures in that area to travel.


    Even if it is only a slight gravitational deviation, it can be put on arge scale at the light-year level, it will be ridiculously wrong. Sub-light-speed creatures that fail to receive the signal of the destination star will plunge into the vast universe. The final result is nothing more than two kinds. One is to realize that something is wrong, but due to the ruler shrinkage effect, they will break away from the sub- At the speed of light, sub-light-speed organisms will find that their locations may no longer be in the original river system. The other is to directly hit a star. This star may bes, satellites, stars, or even extreme objects such as pulsars and quasars. Anti-matter shields cannot annihte such arge mass. The amount of material is not enough.


    This is just a slight gravitational deflection, so what about high-intensity gravitational deflection?


    "Can''t you annihte that thing with antimatter? Antimatter can reduce the mass of a ck hole. The smaller the mass, the shorter the life of the ck hole. As long as we put enough antimatter, the ck hole will die.


    The existence of a ck hole made Chu feel very worried. Because that thing is very horrible, and such a horrible thing is so close to the ethnic group, which makes it have to think about how to eliminate such a dangerous thing.


    As long as the ck hole is captured by the gravity of any star and the ck hole falls in the direction of the star, it will be a devastating blow to the poption.


    Once a ck hole converges with a star, it must be another supernova explosion.


    This kind of supernova explosion is not painful or itchy for a ck hole. Its gravity is enough to ensure that it can resist the supernova explosion without damage, but Amoeba is not like this. They are all mortals. They can''t do the high-energy sma thrown out quickly, or the energy given by the supernova explosion.


    When a supernova explodes, the collector will not give up the star system centered on the explosion point and with a radius of tens of light years, and the sublight speed route will also be seriously disturbed by these scattered sma nebe.


    "What you said is impossible to achieve at all. At the beginning, ck holes will not reduce their mass because of antimatter. On the contrary, they will increase their mass because of obtaining antimatter."


    Sublight speed creatures rejected the idea of the original ones.

 Chapter 490 - 491 Black Hole Hairless

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 491 ck Hole Hairless</h4>


    "I don''t understand."


    At first, he expressed doubts, and the sub-light speed creatures immediately asked the first questionter.


    "Can antimatter shrink into a ck hole?"


    "... Antimatter itself has mass, and of course it can shrink into a ck hole."


    At the beginning of meditation, he gave an answer he thought, and the sublight speed creature was not in a hurry to give the answer, and continued to ask another question that extended from the initial answer.


    "Is there any difference between such a ck hole and a ck hole formed by positive matter? What happens when two ck holes meet? Do they annihte each other, or merge into a ck hole of greater mass?


    "This..."


    After the temptation of sub-light speed creatures, Chu Sui was stunned. The question in his heart was solved and suddenly opened up, but he was also speechless. It can''t be said to be very smart, but it is not stupid. ording to such a derivation logic, the ck hole itself can be immune to antimatter.


    Sublight speed creatures also revealed the answerter.


    "The answer is thetter. A ck hole is a ck hole, just a ck hole. It doesn''t matter whether it''s positive or negative."


    "You should know the hairlessw of ck holes, right? After antimatter falls into a ck hole, arge amount of information will be lost. In addition to changing the charge of the ck hole, these antimatter cannot reduce the mass you expect.


    "In the final analysis, antimatter is not ''anti-mass''. Those things are just substances that are opposite to the electrical properties of positive matter."


    Speaking of ''anti-mass'', the sub-light speed creature paused for a moment and continued.


    "Even if the poption has ''anti-mass'', it is still not a wise choice to use them to deal with ck holes."


    "Objection, the ck hole seriously threatens the safety of the poption, especially in the case of the gravitational interference of many stars. Once the ck hole enters the star system, it will inevitably trigger a supernova explosion. If it is not a wise choice to eliminate such a threat, what kind of choice is wise?"


    At the beginning, there were collectors who questioned, but the questioners were soon speechless by the next question of the sublight creatures.


    "Have you forgotten the principle of ck hole bombs?"


    "Uh..."


    Sub-light speed creatures are slow to exin the consequences of ck holes being reduced in mass.


    "The loss of arge amount of mass in a ck hole will lead to the weakening of the gravity of the ck hole. When the gravity of the ck hole is not enough to constrain the stable existence of the ck hole itself, the internal singrity will instantly release all the energy. No, to be more urately, it is tens of millions of times shorter than ''instant''."


    "The power of this singrity explosion of a natural ck hole is not lower than that of a star''s supernova explosion, and it can even be said to be more than that, so ck holes must not be destroyed by reducing mass, especially the rtive position of ck holes that are not far from the star system of the poption. The singrity explosion will only make the family The group suffered greater losses.


    After all, whether it is a singrity outbreak or a supernova explosion, it is essentially the same situation for collectors. To sum up, it is just three words - very terrible.


    Either way, it is not what collectors want to see what happens.


    "So, let the ck hole break through like this? This is also very dangerous. Even if it is not the star system of the group, the ck hole enters other star systems, and the supernova explosion caused will still affect the group, because a supernova explosion will make a dead Jedi for tens of light years.


    "Do you have a better way?" Sub-light creatures asked.


    "...No."


    "It''s not that we want to let go, but that we don''t have the ability to destroy ck holes at all. It''s the most extreme celestial body in the universe, and the ability of the group is far from enough." The sublight speed creatures replied helplessly.


    After a while of silence, I tried to put forward another n.


    "Is it feasible if you don''t want to eliminate ck holes and induce ck holes instead?"


    The sub-light speed creature replied, "This depends on the situation. It depends on the charge of the ck hole. Before we left, the survey of the ck hole by the group has just been carried out, and there is no result. It should be clear after waiting for a while."


    "If the charge of the ck hole is very high, we can rely on external strong maism to induce it to achieve the purpose of deflection of the ck hole trajectory, but..."


    "But what?" First question.


    "However, this is only theoretical sess. In fact, the difficulty is too high. The huge density of ck holes is a difficult difficulty to ovee. The volume is too small but the mass is extremelyrge, which leads to a limited number of units of maic field deflection that can be deployed. If the kic energy of the deflection is not strong enough, this kind of deflection is equivalent to non-existent. " Sub-light speed biologic path.


    As sublight-speed creatures say, because the density of the ck hole itself is too dense, it is difficult to implement, which is like letting a few ants try to push away a skyscraper.


    At first, they had different views on this.


    "There is no resistance in the universe. If it is umted for a long time, the deflection of the ck hole trajectory can also be achieved. Is that ck hole also at the speed of sublight?"


    Speed is just a state, and eleration is the amount of change. Many people tend to confuse these two concepts. In the absence of resistance, only the amount of change will need energy, and the state itself does not need it. So when an object is thrown out in space, if there is nothing to give resistance to stop its operation. Move, then it will move in a straight line at a constant speed forever.


    Therefore, even a celestial body with such a high density as a ck hole can deflect its trajectory as long as it is given enough distance and time, and with the current technical level of Amoeba.


    After all, it''s still a matter of inertia.


    "Not at all. The speed is initially estimated at 300 kilometers per second, which is equivalent to one thousandth of the speed of light. Compared with the starting star system, the rtive speed of other star systems is different and needs to be calcted separately."


    At the beginning, they exined the information of the ck hole, and the sublight speed creatures paused for a while to exin their thoughts.


    "In fact, we prefer that the speed of this ck hole can be higher, and the speed of motion at sublight speed is not a good thing."


    "The mass and density of ck holes are veryrge, and the greater the speed, the greater the inertia. Inertia will ensure that the ck hole will not be too gravitationally offset by other stars. With the current trajectory of the ck hole, the poption will not be in danger."


    "By the way, does the will know about the ck hole?"


    Some collectors asked sublight speed creatures, At the beginning, this star system was too far away from the starting star, and it was immersed in the development and construction. The news was a little blocked.


    "It should be known now that we have star broadcasting. Even the Selin people on the surface can only rely on the naked eye to get the information we send from the visible spectrum if they look up at the sky at night."


    "Since the will knows, we don''t need to worry too much about the ethnic group."


    Sub-light creatures thought about it and agreed with their thoughts at the beginning.


    "You''re right."


    On the other hand, the situation on the starting star is different from what they thought at the beginning.


    "What? ck hole?!"


    "Why did everyonee to ask me, what can I do to make a ck hole for archaeological research? A pick pick?"


    "I have a headache..."

 Chapter 491 - 492 Light-Year Communication (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 492 Light-Year Communication (Part I)</h4>


    "Everyone, pay attention! Start slowing down!"


    At the beginning of the interster voyage again, they went to the destination star. After receiving the feedback signal from the destination star, they opened the airtight valve in their body and sprayed hydrogen mass on the anti-matter shield in front of them to make it have an annihtion reaction and release arge number of gamma rays to slow down.


    Time and space change from distortion to normal state, and the star rainbow phenomenon disappears, and the stars return to the correct position.


    After arriving at the outermost Kuiper belt of the destination star, individuals of collectors impatiently turned on their biological radar to observe the star system that was about to be upied by them.


    "A monomer star system, the main sequence star is a yellow dwarf, but the mass is small, and there are fives inside. In addition to the Kuiper Belt, there are also two asteroid belts orbiting the star."


    "Confirmed, it''s the same as the remote observation."


    The individual who observed the collector broadcasts the information he observed to all members. Not only does it have such behavior, but there are also several collectors in the group who behave like this.


    This is to avoid observation errors. The farther the distance, the greater the observation error. Increasing the number of observers is an excellent way to reduce the error.


    So far, the distance has been calcted from the designed ster system with pressure giant as the starting point, and the collectors have crossed a total distance of more than 60 light years.


    "Well, it''s another ordinary star system. Why can''t we make some new discoveries? For example, the previously discovered habitable with aplex ecosystem.


    Some collectorsined in the group because of the stimtion of the livable in front of them, which aroused the enthusiasm of some collectors to find other civilized races.


    Finding a new civilization will be of great help to the ethnic group, and the ethnic group will usher in new changes - all the collectors are unanimously convinced that even newborn individuals, because the Selin civilization has made the whole ethnic group progress beyond imagination, so they will think so.


    Without the Selin civilization, it would be difficult for them to study mathematics and physics in depth. At most, they can onlye into contact with the shallowyer. The limit of the development and growth of the poption is limited to the two fields of chemistry and organic biology. It is impossible for the poption to study mother ship biology, antimatter giant structure, leap forward biology, protonttice... These, Although I have the ability to do it, I didn''t expect that such a concept would not exist from the beginning.


    Therefore, the discovery of a new civilization means the discovery of a new field of knowledge, which has be a subconscious idea of the collectors. Of course, the new field of knowledge also means a new round of technological explosion of the ethnic group.


    This is a great thing, and the collectors are of course very eager.


    "Don''t ask too much. That kind of is very rare. If it is everywhere, then we don''t need to keep that for ethnic research."


    "That''s right, but even if the standard is low, we have never met a with life. I thought that even if we can''t find a livable with aplex ecosystem for a while, it should be very simple to find some algae, fungi and single-celled organisms."


    During the voyage of more than 60 light years, the collectors have experienced two star systems, one is a three-star system and the other is a four-star system, which are very stable. The distance between them is more than 20 light-years. Except for one of the four-star systems to give the collectors a rtively novel observation experience, the others are simr.


    It is nothing more thans, stars, asteroids, interster dust and so on.


    "If life was everywhere, the current universe would not be as silent as it is now."


    "Huh? Dead silence..."


    He said unintentionally and listened to the message replied by his peers, which made the collector who was stillining think about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I haven''t received a reply for a long time. The same family ismunicating with this collector''s feedback back information, and the collector also took the opportunity to ask the same family for verification.


    "You just said that the universe is dead, right?"


    "That''s right. If it''s not dead, it''s easy for us to find new civilizations. As long as the technical level of these civilizations can reach the level ofary gravity, it is not difficult to achievemunication on the scale of several light years."


    He thought that the collector was thinking about the reason why he judged the cosmic environment as ''dead silence'' in his previous words, and exined the reason why he said so.


    The collector is very confused, because the standard given by the same race is too low. It is not so simple to carry out light-year-scalemunication. Take the feedback information needed for sub-light speed navigation, which requires a whole-level energy supply to achieve the feedback signal that spans several light years.


    Nowadays, such feedback signals are transferred froms to star orbits by stars, so that the feedback signal can travel for more than 20 light years without attenuation.


    Needless to say, the technical difficulty here is not as simple as the same family said, ''just need to be able to get out of the gravity of the''.


    "How to achieve it? Is it enough to just get away from the''s gravity? Are there no other conditions?"


    The collector felt strange. Although it knew that there was no reason for its peers to talk nonsense about it, it could not imagine what to do to exchange information across light years with a technical level away from the gravity of the.


    Hearing the collector''s inquiry, the same n did not restrain to inform the collector of their ideas.


    "Yes, that''s enough. Using the visible spectrummunication of stars is very simple and direct. Except for the disadvantage of light speed dy, there are basically no shorings. Even the observer is saved. With the naked eye of the Selin people, you can get information spanning light years."


    The transmission of Morse code through the change of star brightness can also realize ultra-long-long-distancemunication across light years. This technology is not difficult, and the difficulty is mainly how to block the star''s light to make the star''s brightness change significantly.


    But the collector thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong, and then he refuted the same n.


    "No, I know that using ster spectrummunication. It needs enough orbiting satellites to block the ster light, and it is necessary to remove at least one whole."


    The reason why the collectors say this is because they did it. The initial star broadcast information in this way,bining the prized spacecraft of the Selin people and some prized organisms added by Hoguter, so as to realize the construction of Dyson Cloud.


    Relying on this Dyson cloud, the brightness of the star changes, and the light-year-level radiomunication is realized.


    However, the idea of the collector was quickly rejected by the same n.


    "No, no, no, you don''t need to do that much."

 Chapter 492 - 493 Light-Year Newsletter (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 493 Light-Year Newsletter (Part 2)</h4>


    "Do you know the circr space station when the Selene justnded in the universe?"


    Hearing this mention of the same n, the collectors searched for memories and quickly recalled this from their memory. In the era when the Selin people were still in the era of great powers and countries were full of countries, countries scrambled to explore the universe, and then slowly evolved into a joint fund-raising to build arge space station.


    This space station is a ring structure, just like a tire. It has many technological immaturity, because it is still in the early stage of the development of space technology.


    However, there is one thing that can be taken out, that is, the ecological self-sustaining system inside the space station. As long as there is sunlight, the space station is another small Selin.


    It''s just that such arge space station is a problem that can''t be solved in maintenance, which is like constantly repairing a ship in the ocean, which is very troublesome.


    At the same time, this kind of space station cannot produce resources, so it is left aside by the empire and applies useful technologies such as ecological self-maintenance systems to ships.


    "I know this. It''s the space station that uses centrifugal force to rece gravity. Why do you mention this?"


    "To erect this ring space station, that is, arge number of wheels,ying arge number of reversible light shields, such a wheel space station creates 10,000, and the orbit is designed to arrange them into a two-dimensional square array, which can affect the brightness of the star''s dispersion."


    The same family exins the methods and steps of cross-lightyearmunication mentioned earlier.


    ording to the description of his own race, the collector began to calcte how feasible it was. Soon, it rejected the im of the same race.


    "Not enough. Even if there are 10,000 ringed space stations in front of the star, it is just dust."


    The stars are veryrge and ridiculouslyrge. So far, collectors have dismantled all thes to build antimatter giants. No star in the star system ispletely obscured, even the smallest red dwarf.


    The same n does not deny that the shielding area is small, but it has other solutions to make up for this deficiency.


    "It is indeed dust, but although the area of the leaves is small, it can cover a big mountain. These ring space stations do not need to be very close to the stars. Although they are arranged in phnxes, the distance can be pulled very far, which will also lead to the decrease in the brightness of the stars."


    After thinking about it, the same family felt that the example was insufficient, and added another sentence.


    "A while ago, wasn''t there a pioneering group broadcast that found a suspected ster building?"


    "That''s a false rm. The meteorites in the Kuiper belt of the star system are very dense. These meteorites cover the star and make the star''s brightness flickering when it is in orbit... Do you mean to use this principle?"


    It is almost the same as a sr eclipse and lunar eclipse. As long as the distance is enough, a grain of sand can achieve the effect of shielding the light source. The most indispensable thing in this vast universe is therge-scale space distance.


    Although the collector is not smart, he is not stupid. He quickly understands the meaning of his own n, and his n continues to exin himself.


    "Yes, the technical level requirements here are not high. Space ecological self-cirction and rail elevators only need these two conditions to achieve information transmission across light years."


    "But such ster lusion is still not obvious. It requires urate observation to read the information in the brightness change of the star... Well, you''re right. Without discussing information reception, this is indeed a method of information transmission at the light-year level. The technical content is not high and does not consume much energy."


    In the end, the collection has to admit that the light-year-levelmunication method mentioned by the same family is really very feasible, and the energy required formunication is not high. It is just to rotate the reflectorid on arge space station. How much energy is needed to rotate some reflector, not to mention stars. Natural energy source, if you need energy, can''t you just connect the sr panel directly?


    "By the way, what did you just want to say?"


    Only then did the same n remember that the collector seemed to have something to say just now.


    The two continued the topic just now, and the collector replied."I want to say that the results of our observation of the universe now are not theoretically consistent. It should not be so quiet."


    "Theory? What theory?"


    The same family is puzzled that it does not understand what the theory put forward by the collector is.


    The collector exined.


    "The river system we are in is estimated to be between 13.4 billion and 13.4 billion years old. Such a long time span will naturally give birth to civilization, and civilization will continue to develop and expand, which is what we are doing now."


    "And in this way, a demand is derived, that is, cross-lightyearmunication. High-tech civilization can be ignored, but as long as the technology does not develop a civilization with super-light speed, it must adopt light-speedmunication, and the speed of lightmunication is decreasing. The farther the distance, the greater the energy demand, the natural energy source of the star, is likely to be greatly benefit. Use it as a means ofmunication.


    "Considering the dy of the speed of light, even if these civilizations without superluminal speed suddenly disappear collectively one day, the information of their civilization will be retained for a period of time before disappearing, at least 70,000 to 80,000 years."


    The collector''s valuation is not unfounded, it is the prediction time given taking into ount the radius of an entire river system.


    "It''s too much. Seven or 80,000 years of light-year-crossingmunication needs to cover the whole star to the extent that information can be obtained with the barren vision of the Selin people. This kind of thing can be done. The technical level of that civilization is at least simr to that of the ethnic group, which can dismantle thes and build individuals to wrap stars..."


    Gradually lost in contemtion in the process of information correction, the question raised by the collector slowly attracted the thinking of the same race, and the same race began to specte.


    "If this way of wrapping the whole star is used for information exchange spanning tens of thousands of light years, it is not very resource-consuming..."


    "Well, this is really a problem."


    Pushing people by themselves, the target of the ethnic group is the whole river system, and other civilizations must also think so. At least the Selin people are right, and if the speed of light cannot be broken through, then it is inevitable that the ethnic group establishes such a light-yearmunication in various stars.


    Therefore, the civilization that expanded its power to the universe earlier than the Amoeba must also think of this. The most important thing is that such amunication method is very cheap, so there is no reason not to create it.


    "So what''s the answer to your question?"


    The same race, who can''t figure it out, asks the collector, and he wants to know the answer.


    However, the collectors of this question do not have the answer themselves, only guess.


    "Since the reality is so illogical, there should be some reason for the ''dead'' cosmic environment."


    "There are many spections about this reason. For example, there is no other civilization in the whole river system except us and the Selin people."


    "How can this be? The whole river system is so big..."


    The same n directly refuted the collector without thinking about it. In terms of probability, there are only two civilizations in the river system with hundreds of millions of stars, and the probability that these two civilizations are born in the same star system is too small.


    "Don''t rush to draw a conclusion. Listen to me." The collector said.


    "You also know the exploration activities during this period. The biggest achievement is only to find a livable with aplex ecosystem. At the same time, ording to the book left by the Hui civilization, something has happened in this river system, so this inference is tenable."


    The collector exined his reason for making this spection. If it had not been before, before stepping out of the starting star, the collector also thought that the existence of civilization was verymon, and at least there would be a civilization after 50 or 60 light years.


    However, the reality ispletely contrary to what they guess. They are in the same star system as the Selin people, which is really a very, very small probability, and then it happens.


    It''s like asking a person who won the lottery and why he won the lottery - who knows this question? It''s who it''s who it is.


    After this reason was recognized by the same n, the same n then became curious about its other spections. wanted to know what the collector could deduce from the ''dead silence'' of the universe, so it asked.


    "What about other guesses?"


    The collector paused and replied to the questions of the same race.


    "For another example, some unknown external force erases these civilizations without a trace."


    "..."


    There is a long-term silence on the side of the same race. To be honest, this answer is quite horrible. It is definitely not the ability of the ethnic group topete with this level of external force.


    At least it knows that even if it causes a supernova explosion and further condenses the neutron star into a ck hole, it is absolutely impossible to erase many civilizations in the whole river system without trace.


    This kind of great power is extremely horrible. Just thinking about it is enough to make people feel cold.


    The most terrible thing is that this possibility seems to be very high. Over a period of 10 billion years, the river system is absolutely capable of nurturing civilizations, and these civilizations will inevitably develop in the naturalw of survival of the fittest and eventually be the hegemon-level civilization of the river system.


    Will civilizations like this allow other new civilizations to catch up with themselves and be deprived of their hegemony? Obviously impossible.


    With the passage of time, the technical level of the hegemonic civilization will steadily improve, the hegemonic civilization that rules the river system will only be stronger and stronger, and the control of the river system will continue to be strengthened.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for hegemonic civilization to erase the civilization that should be erased by an iprehensible and unimaginable attack.


    "Don''t be nervous. This possibility is not high. If such an unknown external force really exists, we should not be able to run so far now. We are hundreds of light years away from the starting star."


    The collector has guessed what his peers are thinking, and it doesn''t think it''s possible enough.

 Chapter 493 - 494 Colonialism in progress

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 494 Colonialism in progress</h4>


    For collectors, the star system with asteroid belts other than the Kuiper belt is the easiest to develop star system, because in the early stage of the colonial development of the star system, they can obtain sufficient material resources and do not need to consider the gravity of the when mining the.


    "Well, wait for me. Don''t elerate so fast. Slowing down will consume more antimatter."


    "This amount of resources will be consumed. We can''t exceed the nned time, which will disrupt the initial arrangement."


    "Although this is the truth, the production of antimatter is very low. It takes time for the giant structure to hoard enough. We need to prepare for the next voyage."


    After entering the star system, the task was initially assigned, and the subluminal creatures were divided into several groups. At this time, the two subluminal creatures were traveling together and using antimatter to advance to the asteroid belt.


    In addition to the Kuiper belt, this star system has two asteroid belts. Their destination is the outer asteroid belt, which is in the sixth orbit of the ster system.


    This distance is still rtively time-consuming at the current speed of the two organisms. It crosses a distance of more than ten astronomical units and consumes 43 times to rotate for a week to reach the outer asteroid belt in the outer ring.


    "You go that way, I go this way, and act separately, which is the most efficient."


    As soon as they arrived, the collector received radio messages from their peers.


    The collectors don''t mind the split action. This is to speed up the progress. For the development of the ethnic group, how can there be any objections?


    However, before the split action, the collector himself still has some problems that need to be solved by his or her peers, so when expressing his or her ideas, it also asks for inquiries from his or her peers.


    "I understand, but can you give me some water resources?"


    "Have you run out of water resources? There is no ce to use water resources on the voyage, right?


    The same family is surprised, because there are few ces that need to use water resources during their voyage. Only when they are colonized by stars, they will use arge amount of water resources, so when they go to the next star system, they will carry water resources with notrge reserves, which are used for destination stars. Development and construction.


    But now it is difficult for collectors to obtain some water resources from it. Replenishing water resources is supplemented together, and all staff should notck this part of resources.


    Soon it realized that the collector exined the reason for his need for water resources. The reason is very simple, that these water resources have been consumed.


    "When sailing at sublight speed, I encountered a small volume of material mass. The annihtion reaction slowed my speed. In order to restore the speed, I used some water resources to produce hydrogen mass, so that the antimatter propetion canplete the eleration without consuming the original reserve of hydrogen mass."


    "So that''s it, that''s why you just said to save antimatter."


    In this way, the question is solved. Because there are more anti-matter consumption than other people, it will be more difficult in this regard, and then water resources. Because water resources are consumed to produce hydrogen and oxygen, although the water resources reserve can still support development, it will definitely not be fast, because the quality of these water resources is refined. If you add it to sublight-vehest organisms, you can''t lose one gram.


    "Do you have enough anti-material reserves now?"


    "The reserves are rtively small, and it is rtively reluctant to sail in light years with the star track, but this is not a problem. When the antimatter giant is conceived, my antimatter reserve can be replenished again."


    The collector answered the inquiry of his family. It was also rtively depressed about what happened. With such a small probability, it could be encountered. The key is that it did not think too much when making hydrogen and oxygen. Itpletely forgot the role of these water resources after reaching the star system and directly used it, so it is very embarrassing now.


    The same family easily pierces a tentacle of its own organism like a sharp de into a cream cake, and then the tentacle opens the gap between the protonttice, together with the water storage part, which transfers liquid water from the organism to another organism like a water pipeline.


    "Here you are, these are water resources. Don''t waste them. Water resources are not standing resources, and I don''t have much here."


    After transporting the water resources, the same family did not forget to tell the collectors.


    "I know." The collector replied.


    "See youter."


    See youter.


    The two sides are separated and go to explore everything in the asteroid belt by bowing left and right.


    Due to theck of water resources, the collectors are the first to search for asteroids rich in a lot of water resources such as ice meteorites. While supplementing water resources, they also nurture biological factories such as beehives that can process and dismantlepounds.


    The hive will be the main pioneer of these arrangers to search for resources in the asteroid belt, which can be used as both a material processing nt and a biological maintenance station.


    The processed material resources will be stacked to facilitate the use of the group. With the processed material resources processed by the honeb, the resource exploitation in the asteroid belt will only increase exponentially.


    However, the premise of all this is that there must be such arge ice meteorite. If not, it is empty talk. The problem is here. Without water resources as a start, it will be quite difficult.


    "The first thing to do is to find a meteorite rich in water resources..."


    The collector said to himself secretly that it stretched out its tentacles and came into contact with the meteorite. On a microscopic scale, it can be seen that the tentacles have arge number of cilia. The role of these cilia is naturally to connect the material on the meteorite, so as to judge the proportion of the meteorite.


    "No, this is not. This is an iron-nickel meteorite, the next one."


    The collector was a little disappointed to leave the asteroid and went to the next asteroid with little difference in volume, hoping to find the resources they wanted.


    However, the result still disappointed it. It could only keep searching for a suitable meteorite to camp in a meteorite.


    "No, this is a chromium iron meteorite."


    "This is also an iron-nickel meteorite."


    "Carbon-silicon meteorite..."


    "Carbon-sulfur-iron meteorite..."


    ...

 Chapter 494 - 495 Weird meteorites

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 495 Weird meteorites</h4>


    After a period of time, the volume of the organism at the end of the tentacle expands to be equivalent to an African adult elephant. After reaching this size, the tentacle leaves the ice meteorite, and a conical organism is detached. The lower disk of the creature firmly adsorbs the surface of the ice meteorite.


    The skin of this organism is dark ck, and the whole structure is supported by high-strength metal bones. The shape caused by the difference between internal and external air pressure is slightly expanded, which looks like those cone tents during camping in the wild.


    This creature is a variant of the hive. Strictly speaking, it is still a hive and undertakes the work of processing materials for the poption, but it is no longer simr to the appearance of a volcano. The opening at the top is closed, because such a design is not needed in the vacuum environment of outer space.


    The cone structure, which is originally designed to look like a volcano, is to emit the seabed sediment that is inhaled into the body, and thenter, it is to emit enough heat into the atmosphere and warm the surface environment of the.


    But in the universe, the design of the volcanic appearance is useless. The honeb responsible for processing resources does not need to emit anything like the universe. The essence of honeb processing is the industrial production of microscopic substances driven by light energy, and there is no industrial waste.


    The newly born beehive looks at the vast world around him. The stars are dotted in the dark and secluded time and space, and the veilposed of the neb covers it lightly, with more mysterious colors.


    Many creatures may not be able to reach such a world in their lifetime. They will only be trapped on the surface of the and look at the world above their heads in vain.


    "I''m... so hungry..."


    "Give it, eat this."


    Extending out the tentacles, the collector broke a small meteorite that had already been prepared into multiple pieces and fed it to the hive in batches. After devouring these meteorite fragments, the hive quickly strengthened itself.


    "I continue to look for other suitable ice meteorites. You are responsible for creating more material resources for collecting asteroid belts. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    After the hive has grown to a certain scale and can breed some simple cosmic creatures, the collector stops feeding. At this time, the hive is not fully developed, but this is enough. Later, self-growth and resource collection can be faced and solved independently.


    The collector who was ready to leave finally told the hive.


    "If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, think about how to solve it independently. If you really can''t think of a solution, contact me, and I will tell you how to deal with it."


    "Okay, if such a thing happens, I will ask for help."


    The anti-matter propulsion was restarted, and the collector began to stay away from the ice meteorite, leaving the hive to develop alone, moving deeper into the asteroid belt and searching for other ice meteorites.


    To speed up the progress of resource collection, of course, it is impossible to just bury a hive on an ice meteorite. The collector looks for multiple ice meteorites and let multiple hives expand synchronously. This is like the ripples of water. Large ripples are not as fast as many small ripples covering a pond.


    The collector groped for meteorites one by one, searching for the ice meteorites he wanted to find.


    After such a search, the collector gradually found a strange thing. It did not pay attention to this strange thing at first. Because it was too inconspicuous, it was not until the hive was buried on the first ice meteorite that it began to pay attention.


    "It''s strange why the purity ratio of these metal meteorites is surprisingly high, not like natural formation, but like artificially refined products."


    meteorites can be roughly divided into three categories: metal meteorites, non-metallic meteorites, andposite meteorites mixed with metals and non-metals. The definition of metal meteorites means that metal substances ount for more than 10% of the proportion of its meteorites - a simple understanding is that an entire meteorite is a metal body. Even if there is a non-metallic substance, then It''s just that when drifting in the universe for a long time, a thinyer of non-metallic material is attached to the surface.


    Of course, collectors will not be surprised that metal meteorites have too high metal specific gravity. It is strange that the specific gravity of these metal meteorites is not only one metal, but arge category. Metal meteorites are alloys of a pile of messy metals melted together.


    Now, the metal meteorites detected by the collector are too clean, unlike any mixture. The metal meteorites are just covered with ayer of carbonate, which is an alloyposed of carbon and iron.


    "Maybe there is a special formation mechanism... Let me think about it."


    The collector who explored all the way kept thinking about the reasons for the formation of these metal meteorites while constantly, which is also a way to pass the boring time and increase his knowledge by the way.


    Suddenly, the collector received a series of radiomunications. The source of themunication was the other end of the asteroid belt, and the collector connected themunication.


    "Where have you been?"


    "About one twentieth of the position, ice meteorites are very rare on my side. So far, I have only found a resource meteorite for starting up."


    The collector truthfully exined his situation to his peers, but what the collectors expected was that the same n acting together on the other end did not gain much.


    "I''m less than you. I''m just four. It''s really strange. ording to past experience, there should be a lot of ice meteorites in this asteroid belt. This asteroid belt is not too close to the star."


    Even if there is no contact with the life field, the collector can feel the deep doubtful emotion in the other party''s heart from the message from the same family.


    "Is it going to go on like this?


    OK, the development progress will slow down. The same family replied.


    "Why don''t you... dere a batch of ice shells to other people?" The collector proposed so.


    There are satellites in this ster system, and two of these satellites are ices, more than 80% of which are solid ice, and the whole is water balloons, but they are frozen.


    "How can that work? is a resource used to transform the''s environment and speed up the progress of the asteroid belt. Isn''t that a waste?"


    The same n opposed this proposal. They are developing in the asteroid belt, not a terrestrial with a harsh environment. Isn''t it a waste to use water resources here?


    "Otherwise, do you have a better way?" The collector asked rhetorical questions.


    "But... how can these ice shells be obtained by the same family in the asteroid belt? The asteroid belt is not as good as a. They are scattered and sparsely distributed among each other, but they look dense at the macroscopic level. Ice shells will pass through the meteorite belt, resulting in a waste of resources.


    Although the same family was persuaded by the collectors, it is also a problem to transport the ice meteorite to the asteroid belt and be sessfully received. First of all, the previous ice shells cannot be used, because most of these ice shells must pass through the asteroid belt and go straight to the direction of the star, so the ice shell rain is not It makes sense.

 Chapter 495 - 496 Discovering a New Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 496 Discovering a New Civilization</h4>


    The collectors are lost in thinking that the scheme of ice shell rain cannot be used, so use other schemes to transport arge amount of water resources. The collectors are not ipassable creatures.


    "This is really a problem, or should we use transport organisms? They can transport arge amount of resources at one time.


    The same people don''t agree much with this proposal, and it has other ideas.


    "Maybe we can be bolder."


    "What a bold way?" The collector asked.


    "We can design such giant structures, which form a vertical ne side by side, and then directly push and devour them along the asteroid belt. The left and right sides start construction at the same time. It only takes half a star''s orbital cycle to exploit the whole asteroid belt. After the mining, we can also reap reap the profit. Use these giant material resources to build other types of giants.


    Collectors are thinking about how to build models based on the information described by their peers. The number of these giant structures does not need to be much, but only the sum of the area of all their individuals working is equal to the cross-section of the asteroid belt. At the same time, if the asteroid belt is started on both sides, the asteroid belt will be eaten like a donut.


    It is not difficult to implement it. First of all, the need to transport organisms to nurture the giant structure, so in terms of resource consumption and the collector''s previous proposal, there is not much difference between the transportation of organisms consigning arge amount of water resources to assist in the mining of material resources in the asteroid belt.


    Considering the construction project of antimatter giants and star orbits, the giant organisms left over from the exploitation of resources in the asteroid belt can be recycled. Anyway, there is a natural energy source as a star, and collectors do not need to think about energy conservation at all.


    Turning his thoughts back, the collector also agreed with the idea of the same race.


    "It''s quite a bold idea, but it''s worth a try. You have designed the biological structure of the giant structure, and I''ll exin it to you."


    "Okay."


    Then, the collector can make contact with the initial construction to exin the situation, which is rted to the development progress of the ethnic group. Whether it is the initial or other collectors, it is meaningless. However, because of the preparation of giant resources, the transportation of organisms cannot immediately go to the asteroid belt in the outer ring, so it still needs some time to wait.


    However, it didn''t take long for all the collection to surprise that the problem was not only this asteroid belt, but also the other asteroid belt, which can even be described as sensational.


    "There is a big discovery! There is a big discovery!"


    At the beginning, I received radio information from my family, and the content of the information intuitively reflected how excited the collector who sent the information was.


    "What did you find?"


    At the beginning of replying to the message, I felt very confused, because it was something that I hadn''t seen for a long time to make my family show such a violent emotional ups and downs.


    Collect the knowledge of this ethnic group from birth. They know what it is and will not make a fuss because they have not seen it in person, because it is in the knowledge memory. At most, it will only feel novel, and then carefully observe the difference between its things and their own knowledge memory, just like people. There is an encyclopedia in his mind.


    So it was very strange at first.


    However, what I didn''t expect at first was that after it knew what the same race caused violent emotional ups and downs, it was not unexpectedly excited when it was used to the big wind and waves.


    "I found an artifact! And aliens! We finally found the second one except for the Selin!"


    "...Are you sure? The misreported thing is not once or twice.


    At first, it was also a collector appointed by Huo Gu. It quickly calmed down its emotions and thought about the matter itself with rational thinking.


    Reports like this are not umon in the whole poption, but they are basically misreported and misreported, and the erroneous determination that there are man-made star buildings in a barren star system is the most typical example of these misstates.


    Chu and other collectors don''t want to waste their emotions in vain, so they need to show enough convincing evidence from the discoverers. At this point, the collectors on the other end of themunication also reacted.


    "I''m 100% sure that this thing is artificial. Wait a moment, and I''ll broadcast my visual information data. You can judge for yourself whether it is artificial or not."


    When the visual information of this collector was broadcast out, it was finally difficult for all the collectors to suppress their excitement and joy, because it really came from another clear thing.


    A dark obelisk stands on the deste ground. The earth is white and gray, and the sky in the background is as dark as ink. There is only one star as the protagonist. That is the main sequence star of the star system. Now the location of the obelisk is the day of the.


    The brilliance of the star is very dazzling, and the obelisk ispletely immersed in the shadow by the side of the sun.


    Fortunately, the collectors'' visual ability is strong enough to barely read what is on the backlight of the obelisk. ording to this thing, they 100% believe that the obeliskes from another light.


    "This...this is the word!"


    "Where did you find it?"


    Some collectors reacted quickly and were eager to find these individuals to report location information. The discoverer also exined his location information very cooperatively, and also reported his other discoveries.


    "It is a dwarf in the asteroid belt in the second orbit. This stone tablet stands on the surface of the, and there are several dehydrated corpses."


    The vision of the discoverer


    The corner began to move, turned, and came to the other side of the obelisk, where there were several mummified bodies of organisms in space suits.


    The construction of the ster system has been temporarily suspended! Don''t continue to destroy the scene! Wait until it is determined that the scope of the unknown material involved is continuing to start construction!"


    At first thought, he ordered the shutdown without thinking about it. The existence of the obelisk shows that there is an alien Ming other than the Selin, but the obelisk does not indicate the technical level of this Ming.


    But now it''s different. The appearance of these mummified corpses made me realize that the technical level of this new Ming is not weak, at least it is also the Ming who has got rid of the gravity of his parent star.


    "Understand!"


    "Which of you is closest to that dwarf?" Chu askedter.


    "I!"


    "Drop the material resources into the dwarf.


    "Understand!"


    At the beginning of the order, and the other collectors were not idle, they began to n a n to obtain information on the dwarf.


    "After obtaining these resources, arge number of individuals are created. We need more eyes to observe the, so we can deduce what has happened on the."


    "Okay, I''ll get ready now."


    "In addition, bring a mummified corpse for examination. I''m super curious about the life structure of this Xinming species. Of course, the premise is that the inspection is not damaged."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it when the supplies arrive."

 Chapter 496 - 497 The Giant Structure of Heaven and Machine

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 497 The Giant Structure of Heaven and Machine</h4>


    Located in the second orbital asteroid belt of the yellow dwarf system, there is a star smaller than the moon.


    And it is this that has now be the focus of the whole star system, and countless living individuals are moving around this.


    On the surface of the, there stands a huge organism, which is a honeb that has developed into aplete body, and arge number of collectors are bred from its bottom rhizomes.


    The wriggling cocoon was torn apart by the limbs, and a huge number of biological floods left the ce where they were conceived in an orderly manner.


    These individual collectors are centered on the hive, covering a three-kilometer radius ofnd.


    "We started from the star system five light years away from the starting star and crossed hundreds of light years through dozens of star systems. If nothing unexpected happens, we will be the first collectors to discover new civilizations, which is an extremely glorious thing."


    What does the new civilization mean? New culture, new thinking, and a new knowledge system will be ced in front of the ethnic group, so that the ethnic group can absorb and grow, surpass the present, and go to a more brilliant peak.


    The radiomunication information radiated outward at the speed of light and was received by a group of collectors. Even if they were just born, they were still a little confused. At this moment, they were excited about the task they were about to carry out.


    Themunicator was originally assigned to be responsible for mining the inner ring asteroid belt. It is also the first discoverer of the remnants of the new civilization. Now, it is responsible for the archaeological work of the remnants of the new civilization on dwarfs.


    "I just want to tell you to be careful not to destroy anything that can provide us with information. Does everyone know?"


    "Understood! Everything is for the ethnic group!"


    "Very good, let''s go."


    With an order, the circr range of the collectors begins to expand. As the area of the circr range increases, the side length of the circle also increases, so it is filled in by the rear collectors, and the circle forms a ring. This circle is like the ripples of the water surface and will spread all the way to the other end of the where the honeb station is rtively.


    The collectors marched fast, but every step was careful. They looked carefully at every inch of thend around them and really intended to understand the in all directions and in detail.


    In the radiomunication channel, messages go back and forth between each individual.


    "Be careful and don''t let go of any suspicious ces..."


    "If you find a suspicious point, don''t act in a hurry. Publish the visual information. After analyzing it by all individuals, you can judge how to deal with it..."


    "I still need some individuals to make up for the position..."


    "I''ll be here soon..."


    It is not only the dwarf that is busy, but also other collectors in the star system are busy because of the new civilization, but it is not a direct task, but a task rted to the new civilization.


    "At first, we need to decipher text information."


    "What do you think of giving birth to a giant structure?"


    Some collectors proposed to the beginning in the channel that the newly discovered unknown civilization left an obelisk on the, which is engraved with words. Deciphering these words naturally requires the intervention of supeputers.


    ording to this demand, the collectors designed and conceived a super biologicalputer with higherputing performance.


    "Is this workable?"


    When browsing the gic blueprint published by the same family on the channel for the first time, I was not very sure of the feasibility of this huge structure, and some collectors with conservative ideas did not agree.


    After sessive upgrades, Tianji reached its limit, and the collectors came into contact with Moore''s Law, the ceiling of theputer.


    Collectors can''t further record the integrated circuit to a more microscopic scale, because the micro scale has an effect that affects the performance of the integrated circuit, that is, quantum tunneling - as long as the two lines are close enough, even if they do not touch each other, they will run together like connecting. Running electronics,


    The whole integrated circuit chip is a ne of mutual running electronics. Can this chip be used? It doesn''t exist.Therefore, in terms of traditionalputers, collectors havee to an end, unless there are new discoveries.


    Now, this new discovery hase, and the idea of making an individuale to light due to the needs of the ethnic group can be conceived.


    The collector, who still has doubts, exins the inner essence of the giant structure.


    "This ispletely feasible. The basic principle of has not changed, but the overall structure has changed. The sky on the surface of the is only a two-dimensional ne structure. We can expand the sky to the three-dimensional space of the universe and change the sky from a ''face''. It bes a ''body''."


    "We all know that the speed of light hinders theputing power of theputer. When the scale of a supeputer reaches a certain limit value, theputing power of the supeputer will decline sharply. At this time, the number of calculus units bes a burden, and on a microscopic scale, quantum tunneling hinders the group from further improving the nature of the nature of heaven. Yes."


    "However, it is different to move the heavenly machine to three dimensions. The calction path is not extended, but the number of calction units increases, and the calction ability is improved in disguise. This truth is simr to that of microchips. However, microchips use smaller substances as calculus as calction units to achieve the ''scale unchanged. In the case of increasing the purpose of the calculus unit.


    The collectors with conservative ideas were convinced that they could naturally deeply understand the internal mechanism of the giant structure ording to the exnation of the gene map.


    "Good, it''s good, but this thing is more resource-intensive. Keep it for the time being, wait to determine the scope of activity of this new civilization, and find out the situation in this ster system, and then we will nurture this huge structure."


    "I agree."


    Shortly after the Tianji giant was finalized, another radio message attracted their high attention.


    The source of informationes from the asteroid belt in the second orbit, the dwarf that discovered the remnants of the new civilization, that is, the information sent by the first discoverer.


    However, that''s all the simrities to human beings. This new civilization''s intelligent species has a long beak, like a bird''s beak, especially like Daigo, with a slender neck, four fingers, and a posterior curvature structure in the knee joints of the legs.

 Chapter 497 - 498 Alien Planet murder

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 498 Alien murder</h4>


    "Let''s call them ''Gun'' first? After all, they are already mummified corpses.


    Some collectors in the channel proposed to officially finalize the species name of this new civilization as ''Gan Man'' after confirming that there is no opinion of the collector.


    Nowadays, the survey data from the dwarf is continuously delivered to the channel, and the whole poption is used to process this archaeological information.


    "The corpses of these dry men have traces of damage. From the posture of death and the damage of those ancient space suits, it can be inferred that they were fighting with each other before they were alive."


    "They wear space suits that move in a vacuum environment, which shows that they are not a species on the dwarf. There is no need for natives to wear space suits, and the dwarf has no atmosphere, has little gravity, and the surface is covered with ster radiation. Such an environment is extremely sleepy to give birth to life. It''s difficult, not to mention intelligent life. This dwarf can''t have such capital.


    "They arrived at the dwarf from another, and then erected a monument on the dwarf. That''s what it should be..."


    "But why did they do this? What''s the point of doing this?"


    The collectors are all pragmatists, so in their opinion, awards, medals and monuments in human society are useless.


    "I don''t know. It should have a special meaning for their civilization. The Selin people hold activities every once in a while, and because of these activities, there will be something of unclear meaning."


    "For example?"


    "For example, the Selin people gave the will a monument, because it once stopped the military conflict between the two civilizations and forcibly ended the outbreak of a star war."


    "Is Selene so stupid?"


    "Information is asymmetric. The civilization is different, and the situation is different. The Selin people are a civilization that can''t develop if they know all, so those in power will deliberately hide something, and the powerful people in the empire only know everything they think of themselves. They can''t think that ''talk'' is the matter of the will itself. It''s just that it''s a difficult group individual to deal with.


    "It''s so subtle..."


    The topic was a little off-topic, but the collectors soon realized it and turned their attention back to the survey site.


    "No matter what these people do on this dwarf, we should now actively restore their situation in life, so that we can continue to understand this newly discovered civilization."


    "These people died because of the damage to their own space suits. Most of them were broken the airtight masks of their head space helmets, resulting in the loss of internal gas. After the organism is in a depressurized environment, the internal body fluids boils because of body temperature, and arge amount of water is lost to form a mummified corpse."


    "This is very simr to the Selin people."


    "After all, they are all carbon-based, and it''s normal to be simr."


    "But we are also carbon-based..."


    "In different civilizations and different situations, if we don''t have the ability to modify genes, it is inevitable to take the same path as the Selin people."


    This is the unanimous view of the collectors after discussion. The essence of science and technology is how to use the basicw of the universe. Under the same cosmic framework, how can the science and technology tree that jumps out of the framework of the basicw of the universe be developed within the universe?


    Without the life field and the ability to change their genes, it is absolutely impossible for collectors to develop into what they are now.


    "Since they are fighting with each other, they can be divided into two groups of people, and they are hostile to each other."


    "But it''s strange that since they are hostile to each other and a great enemy of life and death, why don''t they use more powerful weapons to fight?"


    "They didn''t expect each other to be on a dwarf?"


    Some collectors spected that this idea quickly received a response from other individual collectors.


    "There is such a possibility."


    "But it doesn''t make sense. They are intelligent lives, not beasts. Even if they don''t carry weapons, they can quickly return to the spaceship to get it. This is much less risk of direct life-and-death fighting. You know, in a strange, they are all outsiders. Their bodies are not adapted to this environment, let alone life and death. Fighting, not all creatures have such a strong control over the body as we do.


    "Unless there is a reason to have to do this, but what is the reason?"


    At this time, some collectors put forward their own ideas.


    "First of all, let''s assume the environment and rece these people with living Selin people. They are hostile to each other. They have all arrived at the. One of them erected a monument on the. After the encounter between the two sides, they should quickly return to the spacecraft, and then drive the spacecraft to destroy the spacecraft that the enemy has not yet taken off."


    "Both are not native creatures. It is impossible to adapt to the surface environment of this dwarf. Over time, the enemies will inevitably die on this dwarf."


    At this time, some collectors objected, "If there are no weapons on the spacecraft..."


    "It doesn''t matter if there are no weapons. The asteroid belt is full of meteorites, and there is no need for meteorites. The surface stones picked up from dwarfs are enough. Use thebustibles inside the spacecraft to create explosions and make the stones fly at high speed to the enemy spacecraft that has not yet taken off. After the explosion and eleration, the stones will reach the same as cannonballs. The effect is that there is no atmosphere, so there will be no distance attenuation.


    The hit rate will be very touching.


    The rebutor still can''t agree with this exnation.


    "As long as the angle of the stone is fixed, there should be no problem with the civilian spacecraft moored near the dwarf, as long as it is not a warship..."


    "If it''s a warship, it''s impossible not to be equipped with weapons."


    "The question is, why do these people have to take high risks and make the same choice as the enemy without any weapons?" Some collectors asked.


    "Unless they have no choice, they can only do this." The collector who exined his ideas asked the people in the channel, "What are your thoughts?"


    "There is no doubt that these people are intelligent lives. Only intelligent lives can develop the special expression of words, so in that case, the action they will take may only be the most suitable action for the situation at that time."


    "That is to say, it''s not that they don''t want to return to the spacecraft, but they can''t. If they can return to the spacecraft and destroy the enemy''s spacecraft, they can easily put the enemy to death and survive on their own side, so they may not be able to return to the spacecraft."


    "If it is assumed that the spacecraft does not exist, then all the exnations are reasonable. These people can''t leave the dwarf, and then encounter another group of enemies. They take some irrational actions when they know they will die."


    "It''s reasonable, but since there is no spaceship, how did they get to this dwarf?"


    "Maybe the spacecraft was destroyed by some unknown reason, or a third party abandoned them on the dwarf."

 Chapter 498 - 499 Celestial-level Incident Scene

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 499 Celestial-level Incident Scene</h4>


    In the second orbit of the ster system, arge number of cosmic creatures have appeared. They are active among the meteorites in the asteroid belt. They are exploring many meteorites in a carpet. They would rather get nothing than never let go.


    The starting point of cosmic organisms is evenly distributed in all positions of the inner asteroid belt. Although it consumes a lot of resources, it greatly reduces the time consumption.


    Soon, the asteroid belt in the second orbit of the ster system was surveyed by cosmic creatures.


    "It is reported that no debris of the suspected spacecraft has been found."


    In the radio-built cross channel, the results of the survey of the inner ring asteroid belt were announced, and the wreckage of the spacecraft was not found as the collectors wished.


    "Are you sure there is no meteorite missing?"


    "I''m sure there are no omissions."


    The reported organisms responded to the inquiry of the same race with great certainty. When the cosmic creatures searched, they did not even let go of the fist-sized meteorite fragments, but even so, they still could not find any clues.


    The collectors who received such a reply discussed it again in the channel.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "Maybe it''s degraded naturally?"


    "It''s impossible. This is space, not the surface of the. Even the corpses on the dwarf still exist. There is no reason why the wreckage of the spacecraft has been eroded."


    "Will it float out of the second track?"


    "It''s possible, but not big. People are on the, and who is sailing? If there are left-behindpanions on the spacecraft, why did thepanions leave the people on the alone? That doesn''t make sense."


    "It is not necessarily that people need to start the spacecraft. It can be a discement caused by meteorite collision. There is no resistance in the universe. As long as enough initial kic energy is given, the spacecraft can float out of the second orbit."


    "Are you trying to say that the wreckage of the spacecraft fell into a star?"


    In the face of gravitational potential energy, if the speed of all matter drops, it cannot guarantee the centrifugal force of the revolution, and will eventually fall into the star. The wreckage of the spacecraft may collide with other asteroids in the inner ring meteorite belt, and after the speed drops, it will be dragged out of the second orbit by the star''s gravity.


    However, there are still opponents of this exnation, because if the spacecraft wants to enter the second orbit, it must maintain its speed in the second orbit. Only in this way can it anchor in the second orbit. ording to the description of rtivity, in the case of the same speed and in the same direction, the matter remains rtively static, so the probability of collision is It''s smaller.


    Another reason is that there is not enough evidence to prove this, and brain-to-brain spection alone cannot convince all collectors.


    Just as the two groups of collectors were arguing, several spoilers joined in and gave the ship''s collector a heavy punch to dissipate their assumptions.


    "It''s all quiet. Let''s put aside these things that are just guessing and can''t be decided. I have another good news for you."


    "What good news?"


    "The half-life time inside the mummified corpse has been calcted."


    "How much?"


    "Around 70,000 years, with a positive and negative error of 1,000 years."


    Huo Gu often uses the method used to measure the age of fossils in archaeology. Although it has nothing to do withbat, Huo Gu is happy to teach the fields he is really good at to collectors.


    Naturally, the collectors dare not neglect what the supreme will teaches. They will learn as much as Huo Gu teaches. They not only learn it, but alsopletely understand it.


    Before the collectors could digest this information, another collector immediately broadcast it. The source of the information was the first discoverer of the new civilization who originally presided over the global exploration of dwarfs.


    "I also found something on my side."


    "What traces do those left behind?"


    The collectors naturally thought of new discoveries on the mummified corpse. But this individual on the dwarf gave a negative answer, and it found something else.


    "No, is it a discovery on the, or you take a look first, and you will understand after reading it."


    The physical model of a appears in the channel. This is the dwarf with traces of a new civilization. The surface of the is pits, and there are arge number of dense craters on one side, stacked, like ripples falling on the surface of the water, of different sizes and rings.


    On the other hand, there are very few craters, but because there are few, they are conspicuous enough for the collectors to notice what has happened to the dwarf.


    It is a crater left by an earth-shaking impact. The ratio of this crater to a dwarf, if passed on to the earth, is equivalent to a huge crater in the entire Antarctic Circle.


    If such an impact urs on the earth, then the meteorite is fully capable of smashing the Japanese inds below sea level, and will also affect South Korea by the way, sinking more than half of thend.


    The huge waves caused by this meteorite impact can spread from one end of the earth to the other end without the obstruction of thend.


    The answer was about toe out, and all the collectors'' forward inferences were overturned. There was a brief silence in the whole channel because of this shocking message.


    "This, this is..."


    "This dwarf does not belong to the second orbit at all. It is not an celestial body that already exists in this orbit!"


    The dwarf itself has rotation, so the distribution of craters can be scattered and disorderly, but it must be uniform and random, and there should be no such obvious traces.


    So the dwarf is an alien. This alien broke into the second orbit of the originally stable movement. caused arge number of meteorite impacts and left arge number of craters on one side.


    This is like running in a rainy day. If the runner is fast enough, the runner''s back will not be soaked, and the front will bepletely wet.


    "Where does ite from?"


    Build a physical model! We need to make sure where ites from!"


    Although there is no clue, the collectors can be sure that something must have changed in this ster system 70,000 years ago. The mass of the meteorite that can hit such a huge crater is also quite huge.


    However, it is also because of such a huge mass that their orbits are very stable, and they will not easily changenes to hit thes due to the collision of other meteorites. In this respect, they are very simr tos. It can be said that suchrge-mass meteorites are the predecessors of earlys.


    It is not difficult to determine which part of the asteroid belt the dwarf enters from. The speed multiplied by time is equal to distance. A simple physical form is now in use.


    First of all, we learned about the age of the oldest crater in the side of arge number of craters, so that the time when the dwarf entered the second orbit can be roughly determined.


    ording to the energy release of thergest craterbined with the mass of the dwarf itself, the speed of the dwarf itself at that time can be known.


    If you know the speed and time, you can get the distance of the dwarf around the star ording to the physical form. This distance is divided by the orbital distance, and you will get the number of revolutions and the unfinished revolution.


    The unfinished revolution of the circle is the entry point for the dwarf to enter the second orbit.

 Chapter 499 - 500 The First Case Site

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 500 The First Case Site</h4>


    To find the original position of the dwarf, you can get a straight path through the entry point and the angle of the dwarf when it enters the inner ring asteroid belt.


    Based on the time difference between the impact of therge meteorite and the impact of the other small meteorite, it can be determined how long the dwarf has traveled to reach the inner asteroid belt after being hit by therge meteorite.


    It is still the same simple physical form, speed x time = distance.


    And the result from these mathematical calctions is... the sixth track.


    "Outer circle meteorite belt?"


    At the beginning, I was depressed when I thought I could know the result immediately. Although the outer ring meteorite belt is not as widely distributed as the Kuiper belt, the scale is also veryrge. It takes more time, energy and resources to learn about the new civilization.


    The collectors acted again. After arge number of cosmic creatures werebined intorger transport creatures, they went to the sixth orbit, the outer asteroid belt, in such an energy-saving way.


    The two collectors responsible for the resource exploitation of the outer asteroid belt also quickly received tasks from the ethnic group.


    "You must carefully check every meteorite. The ethnic group is determined to win this newly discovered civilization."


    "In addition, it is allowed to exploit meteorites that are judged to be useless as resources, so that the progress of resource exploitation will not decrease much. Going to other star systems, antimatter giants and star orbits are indispensable biological individuals."


    "I understand. We will deal with it."


    The two collectors gave feedback to the group that released the task.


    One by one, the transport creatures crossed dozens of astronomical units and arrived at the assignment point of the mission one after another. The transport creatures found a meteorite attached to it and began to die. With its death, arge number of internal cosmic creatures drilled out of it, dragging the pulse tail me and heading for the surrounding meteorites.


    From a distance, it seems that the fireworks and firecrackersunched from the second orbit to the asteroid in the sixth orbit exploded, blooming with gorgeous fireworks.


    This time, the number of biological individuals participating in the survey is several times more than that on the second orbit. Under the order of the mainmander, they acted in an orderly manner, and each meteorite was not allowed to find other traces of the new civilization.


    "Is there really an outer ring?"


    Looking for a collector who has found nothing for a period of time, he initiated a question in the channel.


    "This is the result of the physical model, unless the calction result is wrong. You know, the probability is very small."


    "The dwarf collides with the massive meteorite in the sixth orbit and deviates from its orbit. The sixth orbit is the starting point for the orbit of the dwarf."


    "Don''t restrain the consumption of resources. The ethnic group does notck resources. If you can find that new civilization, the value of the resources consumed will soon be offset."


    "I see."


    The search continued, and the more unscrupulous squandering resources than before was the great reduction of the search time in the sixth orbit. Obviously, it wasrger than the asteroid belt in the second orbit, but the time spent was only two-thirds of the original search time for the second orbit. The collectors invested their money in the search.


    Finally, after they checked hundreds of thousands of meteorites in the whole sixth orbit one by one, there was a new discovery in one of them.


    This meteorite is veryrge, with a diameter of more than 20 kilometers. From the surface, except for itsrge size, it is no different from many other meteorites, but it has another mystery inside.


    When the collectors emptied the carbonate material on the outeryer of the meteorite, a metal structure appeared in the vacuum environment of the universe.


    This metal structure is very distorted and tends to be spherical. It seems that it has experienced high temperature and pressure and has been twisted like this. However, it can still be vaguely recognized that it is an artificial object.


    Arge number of tentacles drilled into the metal debris and began to clean up the internal fillings. For tentacles that can achieve molecr finishing, it is not difficult to deal with this kind of thing carefully.


    When the metal debris ispletely cleaned up, the tentacles scan its structure and then send the data back to the ethnicwork.


    ording to these data, the collectors restored the strongly twisted part of the metal structure and rejoined the broken part, and got the original intact appearance of the metal object.


    "It''s not like a spaceship. Look, it doesn''t even have a propeller."


    "Is it possible that this new civilization technology is so advanced that the spacecraft can move in the universe without relying on propulsion?"


    "Don''t guess everything based on it. I think this wreckage is part of an artificial object. Even if the technology is so advanced that there is no need to use a propeller, there should be a life-sistance system, right? Those people are still wearing space suits to protect themselves.


    "But after searching the whole sixth track, except for this thing, no remnants of creation suspected of dry civilization have been found."


    "We may think differently. Since the wreckage is distorted by high temperature and high pressure, it means that there was such an environment on the sixth orbit, but we all know that space is a vacuum, and it is not easy to naturally form such an environment."


    "Wait, since it is high temperature and high pressure, it means that other metal debris must be the same. Maybe we have mistakenly mistook those twisted metal debris for ordinary meteorites..."


    "Damn it! Then stop the resource collection of the sixth track!"


    The new instructions were broadcast, and The organisms on missions in the sixth orbital asteroid belt have stopped the exploitation of resources.


    ording to the material of the metal debris, the collectors quickly locked some meteorites, which are all metal meteorites. The outeryer is attached to a thinyer of non-metallic material, which is aplete solid metal body. The metal material is the same as the metal debris found by the collectors.


    There are many of these meteorites, and there are tens of thousands of such asteroids among hundreds of thousands of meteorites.


    The mystery is getting bigger and bigger. It can be determined that these tens of thousands of metal meteorites and that metal debris were once a whole man-made object, which is veryrge, at least at the level of celestial bodies, but now they are fragmented, and only a small piece of debris that can be barely recognized has been found.


    The collectors couldn''t help but wonder - what exactly happened that caused this situation?


    "It seems that high temperature and pressure have squeezed these metal wreckagepletely. It is difficult for us to reduce these metal bodies like metal wreckage."


    "The clue is broken..."


    Naturally, it is impossible for the collectors to be willing to let the ethnic group make a big stride disappear like this. Soon, an individual put forward a new idea.


    "No, it''s not broken. We still have the obelisk found on the dwarf. Deciphering the text on it, we may have new discoveries."


    "We need supeputers, and the construction of other projects will be temporarily slowed down, and we will devote ourselves fully to the construction and implementation of the giant structure."


    "I agree."

 Chapter 500 - 501 off-site hotline

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 501 off-site hotline</h4>


    Between the first orbiting and the second orbiting asteroid belt of the ster system, there is a piece of meat orbiting around the star. A special bone structure is gradually conceived. Its three axes of xyz are perpendicr to each other, and the shape is equivalent to the internal skeleton after the whole of a Rubik''s Cube is removed.


    After the bone is shaped, it begins to expand in equal proportion, one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters...


    There are transport creatures sailing from the in the first orbit and the asteroid belt in the second orbit, and the heading directly refers to the meat block between the orbits of the two celestial bodies.


    As soon as the transporting creatures arrived near the meat block, they were firmly entangled and tied by the tentacles extending from the meat block, and then swallowed them one by one and merged into one.


    There are more changes in the interior. First of all, the cross surface of the bones begins to gradually bleed, thus forming three vertical nes.


    One ne is a heavenly machine standing on the surface, and three nes are three, but this is much more than that, because between these three vertical nes, there are still eight extremelyrge spaces that have not been used.


    Afterpleting the three mutually vertical sky machines, the giant structure began to fill the eight vacant parts, and the transport organisms were also continuously transporting substances to arrive.


    When it is finallypleted, a octacary structure exists in space, which is the celestial giant structure further upgraded by the collectors ording to the celestial machine, the peak creation at the end of Moore''s Law.


    "It''s finally finished."


    "But why is this appearance so familiar? I always feel that I have seen it somewhere.


    "In the long past, the will has created such a giant structure of appearance for some reasons... Now is not the time to care about these details. Hurry up and import the data into the giant structure of heaven and earth. The ethnic group needs to know what is said on the obelisk." At the beginning, I urged in the channel.


    With the help of radiomunication, the text image on the obelisk is digitalized and sent to the Tianji Giant, which imports this information into its own calculus sequence and begins to analyze and process it.


    Unlike the array book, there is only one obelisk, which makes its text volume not asrge as the array book, which will cause great trouble for deciphering.


    The difficulty of deciphering anguage depends not only on the structural form of thenguage itself, but also the amount of text for reference. Assuming that English is an aliennguage, human beings only get one English word. Can they decipher a whole English with this English word?


    Of course, thenguage decipherment of the obelisk is not as difficult as that of only one word, which is a blessing for the collector, but the difficulty is still not small.


    Collectors adopt the method of forced deciphering. With arge number of calctions, they directly import various possible lexical meanings into the reference text and try to interpret them. If they can''t interpret it, it means that the meaning of the lexical is not like this. If you push it over again, such a process will be repeated tens of trillions of trillion times.


    "Hurry up. We urgently need to cool down."


    The giant structure urged thosete transport creatures, and the transport creatures hurriedly unloaded the solid helium and returned to the ce of departure.


    The energy of the giant is not a problem. There is a natural energy source of stars, and there are also six antimatter reactors as backup energy sources when the energy is insufficient. It can be said that there is no shortage of energy required for calction.


    However, the waste heat of calculus is a big problem. Heat dissipation in space is a very troublesome thing. Ster light has formed heat umtion and the waste heat formed by the behavior of calculus itself. The cooling system of the celestial giant structure needs to be more sophisticated than other giant structures to be able to give full y its effectiveness 100%. .


    To this end, solid-state helium is needed to cool down.


    During the calction of the Tianji giant structure, other collectors were not waiting foolishly. Other construction projects were elerated after thepletion of the Tianji giant structure. Antimatter giants and star orbits have appeared in this star system.


    Then there is the strong pressure giant structure, which collects the gyroscope of the gas giant atmosphere. The number of PTZ creatures in the orbit of terrestrials is doubled, and the speed of the dismemberment of the is also doubled.


    "At the beginning, the ethnic group delivered information." Observation organisms report their observations to the beginning and all collectors on the radio channel. Among the background stars outside the star system, there is a star with obvious light and dark light. The collector can recognize that it is the cross-lightyearmunication achieved by the group manipting the brightness of the star.


    "Discover a new civilization and explore the coordinate star immediately from the approaching colonial star?"


    "New civilization! This is a good thing. Let me see where the coordinates are..."


    The positioning method of star coordinates is very simple. Through the distance between the three colonial stars and the coordinate stars, it is easy to lock the position with the help of the intersection of the sphere, and the same is true for the amount of change. At the beginning, they import the coordinates given by the group into their own three-dimensional star map, and it is easy to locate the coordinate stars.


    "Uh... is this star we are now?"


    The collectors, who were already interested, suddenly became a little strange.


    "How far is the star that broadcast the message from where we are now?"


    "It should be 60 light-years, which is not very certain, because it is too far away and there is an observation error."


    "At such a distance, how did the people over there know that there is a new civilization in the star system we are now in?"


    "Maybe they have found something in other ster systems. Since they can find something at such a distance, it means that the civilization we are looking for has the ability to fly out of its own ster system.


    "On the other hand, we can be sure that the civilization of these dry men does exist in the star system we live in, not that they arrive here by spacecraft from other stars."


    "In this way, our work will be much less difficult."


    "Wait, if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean we will get nothing?"


    This star system has confirmed that there is no civilization. In the open space environment, nothing can escape the observation of the collectors'' high-power biological radar. In order to find the clues of a new civilization, they have never let go of the fist-sized meteorite fragments.


    If, as described in the information across light years, the text of Gan people clearly exists in this star system, it means that the new civilization they are looking for at this moment is likely to have beenpletely destroyed.


    "At first, if the new civilization we are looking for has been destroyed, is it necessary for us to find a human civilization?"


    "This..."


    At this time, I don''t know how to answer. Of course, it is impossible for a dead civilization to give new culture and ideas to the ethnic group, so it is also confused and hesitating to continue to look for it.


    When almost all the collectors were confused, an individual expressed his opinion.


    "With this need, the ethnic group needs to know why the human civilization is destroyed. Isn''t it strange that a civilization that is likely to have reached a long-distance trans-star voyage should be very difficult to die. Now it has disappeared sopletely that even the parent star can''t be found anywhere?"

 Chapter 501 - 502 Obelisk Content

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 502 Obelisk Content</h4>


    "Guys, the deciphering is over."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Reply in the channel at the beginning.


    The Tianji giant structure is somewhat different from other giant structures. In order to ensure the ability of coborative operation, other giants are usually aplete biological consciousness that dominates everything, but the Tianji giant structure is not like this. Its working nature is destined to be a consciousness that is notpetent for the work tasks given by the family, so the Tianji giant structure is a collection of a group of individuals. Together, intelligent individuals are several orders of magnitude more than the celestial machine on the surface of the.


    "Wait a minute, we are uploading the data to the channel."


    Soon, the data was uploaded to the channel.


    [The world is getting smaller again. I have never thought that I will lead this great step. This is our second satellite, but this is not our end. From this day, the moment we set foot on thisnd, a more glorious era hase.]


    Because of this passage, the collectors in the radio channel are noisy.


    "Is the world getting smaller? Is space-time distorted?


    "Are these people so skilled?"


    Some collectors who have not yet reacted think of the shrinkage effect, ck holes, space folding and other things rted to time and space.


    It is no wonder that they will react like this. The obelisk records left by the dry civilization are different from the array of Hui civilizations, and their brains have not turned around.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to draw a conclusion. The inscription is not just this information, but also below."


    The channel noise was suppressed by other collectors, and the collectors'' attention began to shift to other contents of the obelisk.


    [All people are born free, all rights are equal, and the difference is only in social responsibilities.]


    "I understand this sentence."


    The first respondent collector replied that it was not difficult for the collector to understand the information of this sentence, because this is the system exercised within the ethnic group.


    Amoeba is not just talking like human beings. They really put this system into reality. Except for the supreme will, no collector is irreceable. Even the individual who initially awakened ''I'' for the perpetuity is the same.


    The fundamental reason for this social structure is the absolute equality of knowledge and ability, as well as the determination to y a role for the ethnic group. Thebination of the three forms today''s amoeba.


    "I can understand it, but why do you engrave this kind of information on the object?"


    Other collectors also reacted. There were puzzled inquiries from collectors. In their opinion, the things carved in this way have no real effect. They will not make more resources or technological progress. They have no value except for wasting resources. Collectors will not do things like this, or even think about it. I don''t think about it, so I can''t understand.


    "The Selin people also have such a habit. Maybe these people are as forgetful as they are."


    "It makes sense."


    The collectors continued to browse to view other inscription information of the obelisk.


    [Thew only has the right to prohibit acts that are harmful to society. Any act that is not prohibited byw shall not be hindered, and no one shall be forced to engage in acts not required byw.]


    [No one shall be held under control, arrest and detention except under the circumstances determined byw and in ordance with the procedures prescribed by thew. Anyone who requests to issue, transmit, perform or cause someone to carry out any arbitrary order shall be punished, but any citizen summoned or arrested under thew shall immediately obey, and resisting is a crime.]


    [Personal property is invible and sacred, unless legally recognized by public need to make a clear im for it, and based on the conditions of justice and advancepensation, No one''s property is deprived.]


    After browsing one by one, the obelisk seems to have changed from the firstmemorative items to the carrier of dry people to record some standard information.


    However, thest one is different from all the previous statements.


    [Wrong, these are all wrong.]


    This sentence makes the collectors look at puzzled. Although they don''t understand the other sentences, they can find a little shadow from the Selin people for horizontalparison, but there is nothing they can do with this sentence. They don''t know what the author wants to express.


    Wrong? What''s wrong?'' These are not clear on the obelisk.


    "Thest sentence is engraved by one of the dry men on the dwarf. This line is too shallow. It is obviously for human carving rather than mechanical. When checking, a diamond-headed pen was found from the space suit."


    The collector on the dwarf exins the situation.


    The text recorded at the end of the obelisk was different from other words. The collectors noticed it early in the morning. After that, they checked all the dead bodies and found the diamond-headed carving pen from the space suit. They determined the identity of the engraver of thest paragraph of the obelisk.


    "That man was the ultimate winner of the life-and-death battle on the dwarf, but at that time, he was also seriously injured. The enemy cut his space suit with sharp things and hit him hard. The air pressure in the space suit is rapidly losing, and his death is inevitable. is just a matter of time.


    "So he engraved this sentence, which definitely has a special meaning in it, which is what he wants to do most within his ability at that time."


    In the face of the fact that it is about to die, the individual will do what it wants to do most - this rule applies to any life form, whether it is a collector, a human, or a Selin. Selfish person will do his best to think about how to survive, and an individual who is willing to contribute will prepare something that he thinks is useful to the devotee. Before death, a life full of curiosity about the unknown will take a look at what they don''t know and what they have never touched before.


    That''s why the collectors dare to assert so.


    "What does he mean by ''these'' and ''these''?"


    "Is it the above statements?"


    "There is no way to confirm it. It can only be said that it is very possible. The first sentence clearly shows that the dwarf in the second orbit is a satellite of a..."


    Some collectors don''t want to stick to the inexplicable words at the end of the study, and start to find some information that can be analyzed from other text content, such as the first sentence.


    "Are you trying to say that there should be a in the sixth orbit?"


    The collectors quickly reacted and what the proposer wanted to exin.


    "Yes, and it is an earth-like, which is a good exnation for the disappearance of dry human civilization. A whole was blown up into the current asteroid belt by unknown reasons."


    The proposer fully exined his hypothesis.


    "Is there any basis? It''s just a guess.

 Chapter 502 - 503 The bitter master is returning.

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 503 The bitter master is returning.</h4>


    The channel has a physical model of the star system they are in today, from stars tos, to satellites and asteroids, and even fist-sized meteorite fragments, which is detailed and terrible.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done without the collective action of their previous carpet search, which can only be done by high-power biological radar detection.


    In this physical model of the star system, the dwarf in the second orbit asteroid belt is extracted and transferred from the second orbit along a fixed trajectory to the sixth orbit.


    "If the asteroid belt in the sixth orbit already exists, it should be specially stated. After all, the asteroid belt isrger, and the dwarf is just a small object, which is far fromparable to the asteroid belt. Since the dwarfs are all marked, the asteroid belt is more worth writing in to highlight this. At a moment, the progress of civilization, but it is not reasonable to mention the dwarf in that sentence.


    "At the same time, the explosion of the is a good exnation for why dwarfs are out of orbit."


    The idea shows that there will never be ack of opponents. These opponents are not against it, but they think more about other possibilities than ordinary individuals.


    In the ethnic group, the proposer of ideas must need a lot of individual questions, and it is not possible to pass until all the doubts are solved, so as to avoid subjective mistakes to the greatest extent.


    In human words, it is ''lifting the bar''.


    "This can''t be counted as a basis. It is also possible that for these people, the asteroid belt cannot be regarded as aplete celestial body."


    "If it is not necessary to add entities, you need to prove the basis that ''the asteroid belt is not judged as aplete celestial body'', otherwise your rebuttal is invalid."


    The proponent of the hypothesis will refute it back, which is not against the opponent, but to avoid the discussion from falling into the strange circle of aknowing.


    In the current situation of extremeck of information, falling into a strange circle of aknowable will turn this discussion into an endless verbal war, and no one can convince anyone.


    At this time, it first stood up and supported the point of view of the proposer. At the same time, it showed its reasons for such support to other individuals of the same race.


    "I support the view of theary explosion. As the first individual to embark on the journey between stars, my will has sent me simr information. There are simr records in the history books of the Thurlin people. If the first sentence is to praise the progress of civilization and technology, it is easy to understand that the ''world bes smaller''. "


    "Imagine, if there is no special sublight speed navigation mode, how long will it take to rely solely on the biological pulses of the past to advance to the nearby star system? How long does it take from the starting star to the ster system where we are now? Isn''t this the ''world getting smaller''?


    From the initial evidence, the hypothesis that the exploded has been recognized by the collectors, but new problems will arise when agreeing with this hypothesis.


    The purpose of the collectors is to find the root cause of the disappearance of human civilization. Since the is bursting, why does such a thing happen?


    "But won''t this clue be broken? Except for knowing that a that is likely to be the home of dry civilization has been blown apart, we don''t know what the reason is.


    This problem was soon conjectured by collectors.


    "It''s not easy to destroy a. I dare to assert that this is definitely a man-made result, and it may have been destroyed by another civilization."


    It is not easy to make a disintegrate naturally. It needs to fight against the gravity of the itself, and the energy requirement is not ordinary.


    Imagine what kind of concept it is to lift the whole Asia to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and such a concept, multiplied by a thousand times, is far from enough to disintegrate the earth.


    Since it is man-made, it is natural to think of other civilization forces.


    "Malicious civilization? This possibility is quiterge. The empire is a typical example. If it hadn''t been for the will of the ethnic group, we would have been exterminated now.


    The collectors suddenly epted this spection, and there were almost no opponents, mainly because the collectors did encounter this kind of thing in reality, and aplete case is more convincing than any hypothesis.


    "But what weapon will be caused? Ordinary weapons can''t reach the level of blowing up an entire. The energy required is astronomical.


    "If we do it, it is not difficult to achieve the effect of explosion. As long as a ck hole bomb is enough, a micro ck hole will crazily devour matter after formation, and then it will be unable to maintain mass because it can''t catch up with its own evaporation speed, resulting in the outbreak of singrity, which will destroy one.s are more than enough.


    This derivation is amazing. It makes all the collectors feel a sense of crisis in an instant. What can a ck hole bomb do? Supernova explosion! Light-year-scale light speed range hit!


    That is to say, that dangerous civilization at least masters the technology of ck hole bombs? The existence of such a guy in the universe is a great threat to the ethnic group and must be eliminated.


    "That''s right."


    "Agree"


    A civilization with a criminal record is too dangerous for the ethnic group. It''s like encountering a murderer in an area without legal control. Just seeing the other party is enough to make people want to distance themselves.


    Just as the collectors began to discuss and use this unknown malicious civilization as a hypothetical enemy to make a future battle n, some individual collectors interrupted their discussion.


    Malicious civilization is just spection. If can be demonstrated, it is still necessary to demonstrate. After all, it is of great importance. If such a civilization really exists, it is very likely to be the enemy of the ethnic group, so the overall resources of the ethnic group will inevitably be tilted. Prepare for future wars.


    "I think it''s better for you not to make a conclusion in a hurry. What happened? Why don''t you just ask the living cadres?"


    This information shows that it is like throwing explosives into a pond, and the waves-free water instantly burst into huge sshing water.


    "What? Are there still living people? Where is he?"


    "We have searched all the star systems. Are you out of your mind?"


    The collectors didn''t figure out what was going on. The squire has been confirmed to be extinct, so they will discuss like this. Where did the ''living squire''e from?


    "In your own opinion, it is the light-year information of the ethnic group broadcast, which clearly shows that a scul part is being brought to our current ster system by the individual ethnic group."


    After such a reminder, the collectors noticed that in the star background outside the star system, bright stars are shing regrly, which is the light-yearmunication carried out by distant groups using stars.


    "Wait, the civilization of the people has not been destroyed, is that so?"


    "I don''t know this. You can ask when they arrive. The speed of light is dyed. Even if we use stars tomunicate across light years, it will take us many years to know the answer. It''s better to wait for them to arrive and ask the living scum directly what happened to their civilization. It''s much more useful than we guess as we are now.

 Chapter 503 - 504 Black Hole Expedition Cluster

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 504 ck Hole Expedition Cluster</h4>


    Tens of thousands of objects shuttle between the stars. With human eyesight alone, it is difficult to see the true face of these objects without the help of optical equipment. In the universe, stars are like a lighthouse in a dark ocean. They can illuminate the surroundings, but they cannot illuminate everything. For objects at a distant scale, they The light is too cold.


    In thisrge group, there is an individual who is different from the group. Many things that look like pot lids on the object face their concave face in front of the group.


    "It''s almost there. There is a ck hole in front of it, three light minutes away."


    "All members wake up!"


    When such radio information is emitted from the object, the silence in the group melts like ice and snow, and the radiomunication between individuals builds a channel to connect with each other.


    "Is it finally over? Our journey."


    "Oh, I didn''t even know that one of my reactors stopped working."


    "Where have we been?"


    "It''s said to be the location of the three light points."


    "I saw the ck hole. The gravitational lens effect is obvious, and the stars in the background are twisting."


    "What a terrible celestial body."


    From the dead silence to the noisy, bustling channel, tens of thousands of sub-light-speed creatures have been awakened from a long sleep.


    "We have been gone for 20 years, have we?"


    "Almost, it takes twenty years to travel five light years across stars with a quarter of the speed of light."


    "Well, we can use a higher speed..."


    "There''s nothing we can do. Who can''t use the high-power feedback signal against the ck hole? The ck hole will swallow the signal. If we use sub-light speed to go to the ck hole, we don''t even know when we should slow down."


    In order to solve the problem of ck holes, the collectors assigned a cluster of tens of thousands of sub-light-speed organisms to the wandering ck hole that is difficult to observe on the route.


    Their task is to breed several signaling organisms in the orbit of the ck hole, which will broadcast high-power radio signals by absorbing the radiation scattered from the ck hole.


    In this way, the collectors of other star systems can easily capture the location of the ck hole, and then n a sublight route that is not affected by the ck hole ording to its trajectory.


    The most important thing is to be able to urately monitor the movement of the ck hole at all times. If the ck hole is pulled by the gravitational pull of the star, causing it to move sharply like a ster system, the collector can also react and take action in time.


    "Is this a ck hole? The first time I actually observed it, it was so horrible..."


    This is the first time that collectors have observed a ck hole at close range. In the past, it was through a model established by mathematical calction, or remote observation of light-year distance to understand the appearance of the ck hole.


    This shock of close observation is iparably strong. A celestial body of the same size as the earth is dark and deep. It is the darkest ce in the universe and the deepest abys in the world. If you fall into it, you will no longer have a chance toe out. It can be directly equated with death.


    It is impossible to urately define the edge of this celestial body, because there is a circle of things like a water wave wrapped around it, that is, the gravitational lens of the ck hole. Time and space choose to yield in front of the powerful gravity, showing a distorted form.


    This is the most extreme celestial body in the universe.


    "Fortunately, this thing is not a living individual like Wei, otherwise the ethnic group will be in danger."


    Some collectors in the group are grateful for this, but some collectors are puzzled.


    "Why? If this kind of celestial body can exist consciously, we can let it not hurt us. Shouldn''t the danger be reduced?


    "Have you ever thought about why a ck hole listens to us if there is consciousness? We have no value to it. The destruction of the ethnic group is purely based on the preference of that life, and it is so horrible that it is not malicious, but simply exists near the ethnic group, which is disastrous for the ethnic group.


    "So that''s it."


    The collector who asked responded clearly that the gravity of the ck hole is too strong, far more terrifying than that of a star. If you are close to a certain star system, you don''t need to enter, you can force a bunch ofs in the star system to be arranged in a straight line. The so-called seven-star beads, nine-star beads are like this.


    And the impact of ck holes is not limited to these aspects.


    However, there are also collectors who have other ideas.


    "Wrong, if the ck hole is conscious, the safety of the ethnic group should rise. Even if it is malicious to the ethnic group, it is not a big problem for the ethnic group."


    "Why?"


    "Because the speed of light cannot be exceeded, the ruler effect stretches the time of the ck hole itself. Just like we sail at sub-light speed, time will pass very slowly. Looking at us from the perspective of the ck hole itself, the speed of action will be very fast, close to the speed of light. When it expresses malice, the poption will have enough time to escape. "


    "But if the ck hole consciousness expresses goodwill, with the assistance of its subjective consciousness, the ethnic group will be safer."


    The collector who raised the objection exined the reason for his objection.


    "But the ck hole itself has its own impact, even if it is not malicious to the ethnic group."


    "So as long as you keep a distance, you can ignore this. Since it is goodwill, you should keep a distance from the ethnic group. If you don''t keep a distance, it is malicious, and the ethnic group can also escape."


    After a while silent, the proponents of the previous threat theory agreed with the views of the opponents.


    "...It seems to be like that."


    In this way, the collectors walked through themunication and quickly walked the distance of two light centimeters, only one light centimeter away from the ck hole. At this time, they can clearly feel the surging gravity from the ck hole, and can also see the retion disk and jets rotating around the ck hole.


    "Attention, everyone! Turn the direction and deflve 75 degrees to the right!"


    "Are you going to slow down?"


    "No, it''s eleration."


    The gravity of the ck hole is very terrible. The closer it is to the ck hole, the higher the speed of the collectors. The gravitational potential energy is transformed into kic energy, and the increase of kic energy also means the increase of speed.


    The collectors who do not want to face the star rainbow effect deflect their course, revolve around the ck hole, and rely on the centrifugal force formed by high-speed orbit to fight against the gravity from the ck hole.


    Tens of thousands of sub-light speed organisms are divided into several groups and begin tobine to breedrge giant organisms. This is their task. The poption needs to broadcast the location of the ck hole in real time to improve safety.


    However, there are some minor idents in the process of carrying out this task.


    "I caught a series of regr signals, which is in the direction of the ck hole!"


    "It won''t be so urate, right?! I used to be d that the ck hole is an unconscious object, but now this is happening!"


    "Don''t be nervous. There is a terrestrial in the ck hole, and the signal shoulde from there."

 Chapter 504 - 505 Black Hole Companion Star

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 505 ck Hole Companion Star</h4>


    After receiving the strange radio signal, the collectors first panicked for a while, then calmed down and calmly analyzed the strange radio signal.


    "This signal is just regr and does not contain any information."


    The signal does not contain anynguage information, but a simplew of existence. First, three long-frequency waves, then three short-frequency waves, and then three long-frequency waves, which goes back and forth.


    The power of the signal is not strong, so the collectors only noticed this series of regr signals after their arrival.


    "It may be providing coordinates or a distress signal."


    "Help?"


    "Yes, on the side of the empire, if the Selene space fleet is in distress, some radio bands that are easy to be observed and not easy to block will be used as distress signals. In this regard, the ethnic group and the empire have signed an agreement. If an individual receives a distress signal, they have the obligation to carry out rescue, and in turn, If the empire receives a distress signal from an individual ethnic group, it is also obliged to carry out rescue, a mutual assistance agreement. The collector who put forward the idea exined.


    "The empire arrived near the ck hole before us?"


    "This is an analogy. This series of regr signals is not the same as the distress signals in the protocol, and the empire has no ability toe to the ck hole at all."


    The collectors take the trouble to exin to their misinant peers.


    Although it is not ruled out that regr signals are formed naturally, this possibility is very low. It is more likely that there are man-made objects on that terrestrials that send signals all the time.


    Artificial objects also mean that they are rted to a new civilization that they have never been touched, and the collectors suddenly became excited.


    "I propose that we shouldnd on that and find the regr signal source. Maybe this will be an opportunity for the ethnic group to discover a new civilization, which is an opportunity not to be missed."


    "I agree."


    "I agree. It is rmended to assign individuals to go immediately."


    Basically, there is no objection from any individual. As soon as the proposal is approved, it is unanimously approved. There is no individual collector who cares about the danger. Many collectors rmend themselves and express their willingness to go - in the face of the interests of the ethnic group, they don''t care about their own life and death at all.


    Soon, the collectors finalized the candidates, and five collectors were selected as thending individuals. At the same time, they were also obliged to deliver the observation data of the surface to the other collectors who did not have tens of millions ofs.


    "Go to that to pay attention to safety and don''t waste resources on the ethnic group."


    "I understand."


    After simply giving the precautions, the five collectors split into the meat mass that was conceiveting the giant organism and fell in the direction of the ck hole.


    When they descend for a distance, they reverse open their antimatter propulsion. In a strong gamma beam, the speed of their descent begins to slow down andnd in a straight line with a uniform deceleration.


    The scorching red lotus industry fire wrapped the falling collectors in it, which was the fire caused by atmospheric friction.


    "Change the appearance."


    The five collectors turned off the anti-matter propulsion, changed their appearance to a soft t biological body, and used atmospheric resistance to achieve a softnding.


    They are like five towel nkets swept by the strong wind and flying in mid-air, and finally falling to the surface at a rtively slow speed.


    "Inded safely. How about you?"


    Due to the randomness of thending site, the five collectors were scattered in different positions.


    The reply from another collector was quickly sent back to the radio channel.


    "I have no problem. It''s just hanging on the rock. It will take some time toe down."


    "There is water on this. It''s really a good ce."


    "The is still in a very early stage. There is no fine sand, there are rocks and water everywhere, and there is nond. Liquid water floods the whole surface of the."


    "If we had known that there was such a terrestrial next to the ck hole, we would not have to organize tens of thousands of individuals to carry arge amount of material resources across the scale of five light years. It would be a waste."


    For the collectors, as long as there is water, then the is a good ce and a starting resource star that can grow the poption.


    "Since it''s all safe, let''s start searching for the signal source."


    "I understand."


    The collector whose appearance has transformed into a t canvas-like organism supports the body by the sharp corners of the edge. Its size has shrunkpared with the time ofnding, and the muscle tissue allows it to act like this.


    Stepping into half a meter of liquid water, the collectors began to move in the direction of the signal source. They did not mean to converge, or the signal source was a good convergence point.


    On the way, the collector observes the environment on the surface of the.


    This is very t. It is the ttest surface that collectors have ever seen. There are no towering mountains. Except for some reef-like rocks that stand sparsely out of the water, there is a vast ocean at a nce.


    A world of water and death.


    The sky is gray. By the way, the collector also analyzed the atmosphericposition. The proportion of nitrogen is very high, and there is a rare oxygen. and other trace elements are mixed with it.


    "A like this is defined as a habitable on the side of the Selins... Well, can''t the signal source beunched from a colonial ship?"


    "There is such a possibility, but I prefer to think that it is a signal for the positioning of ck holes. After all, there is a ck hole next to it. Even a habitable is not suitable for living stars. Even we will not choose such a with a ck hole next to it."


    "That''s because the ethnic group needs feedback signals to implement sublight speed deceleration. If there is no such thing, it is also possible to collect the resources of this for the development of the ethnic group."


    "You are really greedy."


    "How can ethnic things be called greed? This is a necessary nutrient for the growth of the ethnic group.


    Along the way and chatting, the collectors unconsciously walked hundreds of kilometers away and finally saw their destination. In the distance, there was a structure simr to a metal box. It could be judged at a nce that it was a personal creation, which was very obvious.


    "I saw the end."


    "I saw it, too."


    "Then let''s get there quickly toplete the meeting."


    The collectors of artificial objects are all excited, because this is a confirmed reality of the new civilization, and the technical level is not low, otherwise it is impossible to reach this terrestrial next to the ck hole.


    However, the collectors were not happy for a long time. Something happened on the surface of the earth, and the ground began to tremble violently. The roaring sound shook the air. From the distant horizon, a vague white line could be faintly seen.

 Chapter 505 - 506 Mach Tsunami

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 506 Mach Tsunami</h4>


    "Is that... a tsunami?"


    "Find a way to hide!"


    Drill the ground! Drill into the ground!"


    Adjusting the concave and convex degree of the pupils makes the eyes have the effect of a telescope and extends the vision far away. The collectors can see the true face of the white line on the edge of the sky, which is the super-giant tsunami on this.


    Through several biological radar rangings, the collectors roughly calcted the speed of the tsunami - 1.3km/s!


    What is this concept? This is equivalent to a wall of millions of tons of liquid water rushing towards you at Mach 3 on the surface of the!


    What kind of tsunami is this? This is obviously a cannonball!


    The collectors are extremely convinced that once they are involved in the tsunami, even their tenacious vitality can only survive, counting on their lives, hoping for the illusory luck, so they will be so panicked.


    The biological body, which is as t as canvas, constantly pulls the bottom of the water with its own tentacles. The coarse sand and gravel at the bottom are drawn away, revealing the whole rock at the bottom.


    The local genes of the organism are quickly modified and changed, forming a sharp single-molecule de around the edge of the t biological body. As long as the electrical energy is injected, the single-molecr cutting ability can be achieved.


    With the metal hydrogen battery as the backing, the collectors will not be distressed by the consumption of electrical energy. They use single-molecule cutting to quickly cut a small gap from the rock surface. Then the collectors continue to cut down while holding up the gap and hiding themselves in it.


    After the collectors hid themselves in the underground cracks in advance for a period of time, the vibration they felt became stronger and stronger, which also indicated that the terrible tsunami was getting closer and closer to them.


    When the tsunami passed over the collectors, through the gap, the originally clear water became turbid, and the supersonic water flowed quickly.


    The collector hiding in the gap tentatively touches an antennae with the water body above. When it shrinks back, the tentacles no longer exist, leaving only a neat section, as if it were a wound left by some extremely sharp de.


    This wound fully exins what is above the collector. It just looks like water, and in essence it can no longer be regarded as water. It is a knife made of water. It is dense and sharp. It is involved in it, and even a cell can''t survive.


    "It''s terrible, but why is there such a tsunami? I''ve never heard of a whose tsunami can reach three times the speed of sound.


    Fortunately, the radio that made up the channel was not disturbed, and the water did not have the ability to interfere withmunication. The collector with lingering palpitations sighed in the channel.


    Its inquiry was quickly answered by his peers, and some collectors have analyzed the cause of this supersonic tsunami.


    "That''s because there is a ck hole. The gravity of the ck hole makes the tidal force on the surface of this terrestrial extremely horrible. Every long tide is such a terrible tsunami, and even the rotation of the itself is synchronized with the revolution, because the tidal force locking caused by the gravity of the ck hole."


    "I understand why the terrain of this is so t. The powerful changes in water will erode and wear the mountains on the surface of the original, just like sanding iron pestle with sandpaper and grinding the iron pestle into a fine needle."


    "ck holes rely on the tidal force caused by gravity to polish the surface of the... It''s really good at ying."


    Although it is clear that ck holes are dead, which are different from squills, it is inevitable that some collectors will think like this after encountering this kind of thing.


    The exchange of information between the collectors was summarized, and the situation of the terrestrial orbiting around the ck hole soon.The deduction is not very detailed, but the general information has basically been deduced.


    Among several collectors, some collectors raised a question in the conversation.


    "It''s a little strange. I don''t understand why it happened."


    "What''s the strange thing?"


    Hearing the inquiries of the same n in the channel, the collector of the questions truthfully exined the questions that made me confused.


    "Such high-speed water changes should form fine sand, but the surface of the is full of coarse sand and small gravel, and I can''t understand the reason for this formation."


    The emergence of this problem caused a brief silence in the channel, and several other collectors were thinking about the answer to this question and trying to exin this phenomenon.


    But in the end, they found that there was no way to exin.


    "It''s true. Those high-speed moving water bodies are a good grinder. Small gravel will be polished into coarse sand, and coarse sand will be polished into fine sand..."


    The water flow speed of Mach 3, such a change speed of water bodies, does not form fine sand, which is a very abnormal thing. Obviously, the conditions for formation are very sufficient.


    After struggling for a while, the collectors gave up thinking.


    The main reason is whether this detailed question can be answered or not has nothing to do with them, and there is still a task in it. It is not good to go too deep into the details to affect the task.


    "It''s not advisable to waste your brains and energy. Everyone should buy time to rest for a while, wait for the tsunami to pass, immediately rush to the signal source, confirm the situation there, and leave this dangerous as soon as possible."


    "I see.


    The tsunami came and left quickly. About a few hourster, the rapid tsunami reached Mach 3pletely left the top of the collectors.


    Several collectors hiding in the ground came out of the cracks in the stone one after another, and the first thing that came out was to look at the surrounding environment with great vignce to confirm whether there was any danger.


    After confirmation, the tight nerves rxed a little.


    "The tsunami is finally over."


    Among several collectors, some collectors sighed in the channel.


    "Everyone, hurry up. After a period of time, the tsunami wille back to us around the. The tidal effect is periodic. ording to the rotation speed of the, the interval will not be long. We will seize the time to move and try to reach the signal source before the next tsunamies."


    "Let''s go!"


    The collectors are no longer as rxed as they were when they firstnded. The tsunami made them see how dangerous the was.


    They change their shape andbine themselves into simple organisms by plundering the materials in the surrounding environment. They look like a boat, or that is the structure of a boat. The tail of the boat is heavier than the head, so the first half will be slightly lifted.


    After the biological pump is used to suck the water into the storage tank behind the body, the electrical energy of the metal hydrogen battery electrolyzes the water into a hydrogen-oxygen mixture, and then the organism then introduces it into the propulsion tank behind the stern to detonate it, in exchange for the ultimate speed. The collectors gallop on the water like a swordfish.


    The distance between them and the metal structure is rapidly approaching!

 Chapter 506 - 507 Underground Facilities

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 507 Underground Facilities</h4>


    "Be careful of those rocks! Don''t hit it!"


    Several collectors who change their shape gallop like speedboats on the water, which allows them to quickly shorten the distance between themselves and their destinations, but such aggressive behavior is also apanied by danger. If such a high speed hits the rocks in the water, it will inevitably cause serious damage.


    To this end, collectors must be vignt.


    In the distance, the metal structure, which looks as small as gravel, is magnified at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "We''re almost there!"


    As the distance got closer, the collectors were all excited.


    It didn''t take long for the collector to end this dangerous water gallop, re-changed the biological body structure, and restored it to the original ''canvas''-like t biological form.


    The stopped collectors looked at the huge metal structure in front of them.


    It has the appearance of a four-edging tform, and the volume isparable to that of a stadium. It feels like a Mayan pyramid. The whole ispletelyposed of metal. The surface is very smooth, but it is iid with arge amount of coarse sand. It seems that it has been baptized by many Mach tsunamis. The rapid water flow is that the surface of the metal body is always smooth, but huge The force forcibly embedded the coarse sand mixed in the waves into the surface of the metal body, which became what it is now.


    "What kind of metal is this?"


    Hearing this, one of several collectors came forward and tentatively knocked on the surface of the metal structure with their tentacles, making a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    The charging power can start the single molecr de and wave hard.


    Haunt!


    With a spark shing, the single-molecule de scratched a shallow scratch on the surface of the metal structure, and then the collector put the tentacles of the disconnected electrical energy into his mouth.


    "The main body is carbon-iron alloy, but it is mixed with other impurities. It should be directly smelting and casting minerals, and does not remove impurities in minerals."


    "This is an artificial object, but what is its function? A simple sending device? Or, is this a spaceship?


    "It doesn''t look like that there are too many metal impurities in this four-edged tform. Obviously, it is cast under rough fabrication. The possibility of spacecraft can be ruled out first."


    "Considering theplex and dangerous environment on the surface of the,bined with the rough processing of metal, this thing should be simr to a shelter."


    "Look for it first. If it is really a shelter, there must be a gate connecting the inside. If this thing is really a shelter, the probability of finding other intelligent species except the Selin people is almost inevitable."


    They surrounded the metal body of the four-edging tform. After searching around, they found something suspected of the gate on the top of the four-edging tform. The reason why it is suspected is that the collectors do not dare to be sure that after a long time of the baptism of the Maher tsunami, even if it is really connected to the internal gate, it is bound to be manic like this. The water flow is distorted.


    "Break it directly."


    The collectors showed their single-molecr des. After the charge-cut, the gate was forcibly pierced a hole by the single-molecr de. For the single-molecr de, the hardness of these metals is far fromparable to it. It is as easy as breaking the metal gate at the top of the four-edge tform as breaking a pudding.


    Several collectors entered the interior of the metal structure of the four-edmed metal structure from the broken hole in turn, and then they repaired the hole in the gate from the inside to prevent manic water flowing in from the hole when the next tsunami hit.


    "It''s so dark..."


    There is no light source. In order to solve the vision problem, several collectors change their infrared vision ability and rely on the fine thermal radiation emitted by the material itself to observe the environment.


    Inside the gate is a shaft-type corridor, and there is a metal verticaldder on the wall of the well.


    However, the collectors did not step down the verticaldder. They gradually descended by supporting the well wall by relying on the tentacles of their own bodies.


    At a distance of about two kilometers, the collectors reached the bottom of the shaft corridor.


    "Be alert and don''t let the intelligent species in this metal building find us, otherwise you may not be able to see what will happen. Don''t use visible light unless necessary."


    "I understand."


    The collectors moved in all ces. Their speed was very fast and flexible, but at the same time, they were extremely quiet. Even if someone approached the scale of half a meter, they could not hear their footsteps.


    The space under the ground is notrge, but an area of 10,000 square meters, with two tables, one is a dining table, one is a desk, and then there is a simple water filter.


    "Look what I found, a structural blueprint."


    The collector obtained a drawn drawing from his desk.


    "The four-edging structure is a little familiar..."


    "What are you familiar with? We didn''te into contact with it not long ago?"


    "...Well, it turns out that this is the structural drawing here."


    After being reminded by the same race, the collector reacted to it.


    "I also have new discoveries on my side. Look, it''s a edible bowl. Judging from the traces on the bowl, this bowl was still in use a few months ago."


    "There is only one bowl, that is to say, the quantity is one."


    After exploring the whole space, the collectors found four doors, and they didn''t know where they were connected.


    "There are four doors here. Which one shall we go first?"


    The collectors are uncertain, and they are worried that the random choice will rm the intelligent creature here.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to make a choice. I have a structural blueprint here... Well, thenguage doesn''t make sense. can choose any one to open first."


    Although the drawings are in hand, the annotations above can''t be understood at all. It is difficult to distinguish what is behind the four channels by relying solely on the geometric structure on the drawings.


    So in the end, the collectors chose a door casually and opened it carefully.


    "It''s so dazzling."


    As soon as the door was opened, a dazzling light reflected on the collector. After adapting to the light, the collectors saw an extremely bright sma.


    This sma exists in a circr structure, most of which is transparent. It is the main body of a transparent corridor constructed by a hafiumpound. The corridor is connected in series with a ring of metal hydrogen, which constrains the internal sma.


    "This is... maically constrained nuclear fusion furnace."


    The collectors also recognize the true face of the device, and they have seen simr things before.


    "It seems that this area is responsible for the energy supply. Let''s go somewhere else."


    After a simple search, they found nothing more. In addition to the fusion reactor, there was only one connection in the room, and they chose to leave.


    Open another door, and the light also reflects on the collectors, but unlike the fusion reactor, the light in this room is not dazzling and soft.


    The space area of the room is veryrge. After a simple ranging analysis by the collector, it is about 25 square kilometers.


    In this huge space area, there is arge amount of vegetation. Above the vegetation is a lighting equipment, and the soft light in the room is released by thisrge number of lighting equipment.

 Chapter 507 - 508 The Hibernation Man

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 508 The Hibernation Man</h4>


    "What are these?"


    Some collectors curiously came close to the nearest vegetation and observed carefully.


    "It should be... some kind of crop. This is the food supply area."


    "Leave it. This is not the ce we are looking for."


    The collectors chose to leave, the same choice as the previous room. Their first task now is to find the intelligent creature of the unknown civilization.


    "There are still two left. Which one to choose?"


    "Choose this one."


    As soon as the door opened, it was not like the two lights in front of it, but the darkness that could not be seen.


    With the help of the infrared perspective, the collectors saw that there were three corridors that were connected to nowhere in this darkness.


    "These are three tunnels. Where do they connect?"


    "Everyone, pay attention to concealment! There is an object approaching!"


    The suspicious collector suddenly caught a high-frequency electromaic wave signal in a corridor. They didn''t have time to think about it at all. They bounced directly to the top like fleas, and adsorbed and fit themselves, changed their skin color, and integrated with the environment at the top.


    "Will it be the goal we are looking for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Focus on it. This task is rted to whether the ethnic group can discover a new civilization."


    "It''sing."


    A sound gradually sounded in the corridor. A six-legged, movable object was slowlying towards the collector, and the high-frequency electromaic wave signal came from it.


    "A mechanical body?"


    This is a mechanical body, which can be recognized by the collectors. After dumping things somewhere, the mechanical body turns around and returns to the depths of the corridor.


    "It''s gone."


    "Let''s go down and see what it unloads."


    "Be careful."


    When they came to the pile of unloaded things, it looked like a pile of scattered gravel. Only then did the collectors notice that the ground they were on was a tformposed of these small gravel dumped by the mechanical body. It seems that these mechanical bodies have been working for some time.


    Put a few small gravels in the mouth, and the collector quickly analyzed theposition of these things.


    "These are metal ores. It seems that the mechanical body just now is the mining tool of the intelligent creature living in this underground facility."


    "That tunnel should be the mine road. Let''s go to thest one. If we don''t find any intelligent species there, we will go deep into the mine to look for it."


    "Hmm."


    Open thest door, the space behind this door is notrge, which ispletely insignificantpared with the space behind the previous three doors, about 100 square meters.


    The first thing to aim for is something that looks like a coffin.


    "It''s a hibernation cabin! I''ve seen something simr in the Selin seed n information!"


    "There is an organism hibernating in it."


    Part of the hibernation cabin is transparent. Through this transparent part, the collectors can see a sleeping one in the cabin, whose face is simr to birds, especially the mouth is very simr to the daigo.


    The collectors watched and watched the surrounding environment.


    "There are still a lot of electronic devices here, but they are all dormant."


    "I found a smart creature, but what should I do next? Wake up?"


    "What should I do? Take all away directly, hibernation cabins, electronic equipment, the robot in the mine, etc., take away all that can be taken away, don''t let go of them.


    The collector answered the questions of the same race as a matter of course.


    "This... It takes a lot of energy and resources to ovee the''s gravity. Isn''t it too wasteful?"


    "In the face of the future of the ethnic group, what is a little resource consumption?"


    Being questioned by his peers, the collector who had pityed the resources suddenly figured it out.


    "I see."


    ...


    An organism with almost no signs of life lies t on a soft bed, but this is still alive, and the cells are still active. It is only living in a minimal hibernation state, which is called ''fake death'' in the field of human medicine.


    Suddenly, a certain opportunity was reached, the heart that had stopped began to beat, and the ''dead body'' suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Drink--"


    He opened his mouth slightly, inhaled the air, and discharged the exhaust gas from his body. This is breathing. The life cycle of the organism is activated again. He is reincarnated from ''death'', just like a newborn baby, greedily absorbing everything needed for his life cycle, which is an instinctive reaction of life.


    Then there was a violent cough.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Wow, ha, hu..."


    The cough used to be a smooth breath, and the organism''s own consciousness slowly recovered in the process. He looked around weakly.


    At this moment, this slowly recovering organism has no strength to get up, and even has no strength to speak. It turns its eyes with extremely hard and observes its environment.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a strange ceiling, which was very white and bright. I didn''t see the lighting equipment. The ceiling was illuminated, and the same was true of the upper edge of the wall connected to the ceiling.


    What is this ce? - The organism first thought of such a question, and then a second question came to his mind - why am I here?


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed, and the organism stares at the ceiling motionless. To the organism''s surprise, he didn''t feel hungry at all while waiting for the body.


    With the passage of time, although the body has not fully recovered from the state of suspended animation and is still unable to move, simple small movements can be achieved, andplex mental thinking can also be carried out.


    At this time, the questions in the mind of the organism have changed again - I should hibernate in the hibernation cabin. The seque of hibernation awakening are still there, which shows that this is reality. Since this is reality, where am I now?


    Did the government finally send someone to pick me up?


    But why do I lie here alone now?


    Where is the doctor? What about the nurse? What about the reporter?


    Thousands of questions gued the organism. He hoped to know the answer. Such a thirst for knowledge gave him the power. The organism turned its neck extremely hard and stiffly, tilted its head to one side, and his sight could see the lower edge of the wall and the ground.


    It is the same as the upper part of the room, which is white and wless, and can also emit light.


    On the left hand side is a small one-legged table, which is ced near the edge of the bed like a bedside table, which is a distance that organisms can reach as long as they reach out.


    There is a transparent ss quietly on the table, and there is liquid in the quilt.


    The body has notpletely recovered, and it is very difficult to lift a finger. This is the only information that organisms can collect for the time being. He still needs to wait.

 Chapter 508 - 509 Things Peeping Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 509 Things Peeping Secretly</h4>


    "He woke up."


    "But the body hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Try tomunicate with him now?"


    "Don''t worry, and then give him some time to recover and let him familiarize himself with the strange environment by the way."


    "Is it really necessary to be so careful?"


    "We can''t stimte this hard-won alien to have a mental breakdown. In that case, we can only treat him as a material resource. Does anyone want to see such a bad result?"


    "Then keep waiting."


    Of course, the collectors have not disappeared. They have always been hidden on the outside of the room, or the room where the aliens are located, which is part of theirbination.


    This is mainly to prevent aliens from receiving too much information stimtion after waking up from hibernation to prevent mental breakdown.


    Collectors often see this kind of plot in the Selin science fiction films. They are not sure whether the alien found near the ck hole is as fragile as the Selin in terms of thinking.


    Of course, if it is based on the collector as the reference temte, this information impact can only be regarded as a breeze, but it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If this alien is crazy, the collectors will be broken to find the clues of a new civilization, which is an uneptable loss.


    The alien in the room barely supported his upper body to sit up. It has been almost two weeks since he regained consciousness. Now his physical function has recovered a lot, but he can''t get out of bed and walk.


    The alien first looked at his hands, and then looked at every part of his body. After confirming that there was nock of arms and legs, he was relieved.


    Then he began to look around and fully understand the room he was in.


    A pure white and empty room, the words ''four walls of the family'', are very suitable for today''s scenes. The whole room is just a bed, a one-legged small round table, and a transparent cup. The alien''s vision is clear at a nce, and there is no secret.


    What collectors want is this effect. In a clear environment, it is most easy to let people down their vignce. The rxed spirit helps to restore physical health, and it can also y a buffer role in the impact caused by the first contactter.


    Aliens don''t feel hungry, because before waking up, a highlypressed organic polymer was imnted by the collector in his stomach bag, which can maintain the body function for a long time without eating. Generally speaking, it is a specialpression biscuit, but the density is higher, and the hardness is even above some alloys. If you bite your teeth, you will definitely break your teeth.


    However, although it will not be hungry, the water still needs to be replenished. The organic water bag transnted in the alien''s stomach bag has been absorbed in two weeks, and the alien who has been able to sit up is extremely thirsty at this moment.


    Naturally, he saw the water on the table, picked it up carefully, looked at it for a while, put it in front of his nose and smell it first, and then tentatively licked the transparent liquid in the cup with his tongue.


    All signs show that the liquid in the cup is colorless and tasteless, and is not vtile. It is probably the substance he needs most, water.


    But the alien was very cautious. He resisted his thirst, poured some water from the cup on the sheets, and then closed his eyes and waited.


    Outside the room, some of the collectors who have been observing the actions of aliens have shown dissatisfaction because of the alien''s behavior.


    "He is too careful. If we were to kill him, he would have died long ago."


    "It''s normal to be vignt in a strange environment."


    "I don''t understand why he deliberately poured out the water in the cup. Can anyone exin it?"


    "Wet the fiber body with the liquid in the cup, Then wait for the fiber body to recover and observe the softness and hardness of the fiber body. If it is the same as before, it means that the liquid in the cup is likely to be water. If it is hard or other changes, it means that it is not water in the cup, or there are many unknown impurities in the water.


    "Well..."


    In the room, the aliens drank the water in the quilt at ease after confirming that the steamed sheets were not abnormal.


    However, it is a pity that the alien is still miscalcted. The cup of water was indeed added by the collectors.


    That cup is not water, but a transparent organic solution, which can elerate the body''s metabolism and supplement vitamins in aliens. It has a taste. If it is drunk by Selin or humans, it can be tasted, and the taste is still very strong, but the collectors specially modted it for the alien physiological system. So when the aliens taste it, this cup of solution is ''colorless and tasteless''.


    The liquid poured on the sheet is almost the same as that of water. This is mainly because the sheet is alive. Not only the sheets, beds, tables, cups, but also special living organisms, but look like non-living things - thetent skills of collectors in the Selinian society are not in vain.


    No matter how careful the alien is, he will never think of this.


    A few weeks have passed, and about a month has passed since they woke up. Aliens have been able to walk on the ground, but they need to support the wall.


    Aliens also became a little anxious during this period.


    He groped all the way along the wall of the room, trying to find the exit from the wall to leave the room, but it was destined to be useless. The collectors could do molecr processing, and it was not a big problem to create a room without gaps.


    Sometimes, aliens will shout loudly in their own civilizednguage, but the collectors can''t understand what he is saying. Considering that the aliens are still in the recovery stage, they pretend not to hear and keep silent - in short, if there is any problem, we will wait for aplete recovery.


    In this way, another month passed unconsciously. The aliens no longer shouted at thenguage that the collectors could not understand from time to time, but a dull person huddled in a corner of the room, as if he had Alzheimer''s disease.


    "How is he doing?"


    "It''s much calmer than before, and there is no more noise, which shows that his mental state has recovered well."


    "Is it good? Why do I think he is going to be stupid?


    "Do you have it?"


    The collector looked doubtfully at the alien nestled in the corner. He was like an autistic child. He nestled in the corner without saying anything, did not do anything, and even breathed very smoothly. It was not too much to say that he was a vegetable.


    "Don''t care about this. When will wemunicate?"


    "Wait for a while, it should be... Damn it! Why does he want tomit suicide?!"


    Before the collector finished delivering the information, the aliens in the room took unexpected actions, and he was ready to die.

 Chapter 509 - 510 Outbreak in Boringness

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 510 Outbreak in Boringness</h4>


    "Is there anyone!"


    "Is there anyone? Reply to me!"


    ...


    "What is the purpose of your imprisoning me here?"


    "I want to see your boss! Did you hear that!"


    ...


    "Since you brought me here, show up quickly! My patience is limited! Come out and talk about whatever you want!"


    "Are all the people dead? I didn''t say a word!"


    ...


    "I admit that I didn''t have a good attitude before. I solemnly apologize."


    "Since you took me away from that, can youe out and meet me?"


    ...


    "Please, no matter who it is, someone can say something..."


    "No matter who it is..."


    ...


    The shouting of aliens is destined to be futile, and the words on both sides are not understandable. From the perspective of the collector, the aliens in the room are just screaming nervously.


    The mood swing is sorge that it is obvious that the mental state has not recovered, and we should continue to wait for a period of time - so the collectors judge.


    The aliens who didn''t get any response werepletely dead, but their spirit was not bad. From time to time, they would do some exercises to speed up their physical recovery.


    Food and water are not a problem. The highlypressed organic polymer transnted by collectors into the alien stomach bag is only half digested, and the replenishment of water is handed over to the organism dressed as a ss.


    When the ''water'' in the cup is drunk, the cup will gradually produce ''water'', just like the miracle of ''creating out of thin air'' in myth.


    Of course, this is just what it looks like, mainly to fool aliens without microscopic vision. The liquid in the cup is obtained from outside the room and transmits the liquid to the cup through the contact between organisms and organisms, so as to achieve such a "out of thin air" effect.


    Because the liquid is transparent and these channels are smaller than hair, it is impossible for aliens to observe the hidden mystery in the cup with their naked eyes.


    However, even in such a situation where they don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, the aliens did notst long. The silence in the room made him unable to stand it quickly. That was the real silence. In order not to disturb the physical recovery of the aliens after hibernating and waking up, the collectors designed the sound instion effect of the room very well, plus the outer The air itself is an excellent sound instionyer, and the whole room is so quiet that it can make people hallucinate.


    After the physical function waspletely restored, the aliens nestled in the corner of the pure white room and looked straight ahead, their eyes werex, and their brains werepletely empty.


    There is no timed thing in the room. The aliens don''t know how long it has passed. Under his subjective judgment, it feels like more than ten years have passed.


    Inadvertently, the alien''s eyes locked the transparent cup on the one-legged round table, and the quilt was umted into ordinary transparent liquid.


    The alien''s eyes hesitated for a moment, but it didn''t take long to be firm.


    He strode to the table and picked up the cup and mmed the cup into his forehead without any hesitation, using the strength of his whole body.


    Monitor the collectors in the room and calcte the kic energy through the speed and quality of the cup. If this is smashed, it will be cerebral palsy. It can be said that the aliens are really determined to die.


    In this short 0.5 second, the collectors quickly implemented the coping strategy. When the cup was smashed, to the surprise of the aliens, the expected hardness did not appear, but a soft and fragile feeling. If analogy, that feeling is probably equivalent to hitting a piece of jelly with their head.


    Under the stunned eyes of the aliens, The half-broken transparent cup grew six transparent limbs. The alien''s hand broke free and fell to the ground, and then sank into the ground like a pool of liquid, and disappeared with the smashed cup fragments, as if they had never existed at the beginning.


    Almost subconsciously, the alien turned his eyes to the table and the bed. At this moment, the ''dead things'' in his eyes also came to life. The legs of the bed and the table legs were bent like the legs of the ''living thing'', and the children fled everywhere and sank into the wall.


    The alien chased after him. At this moment, his heart was shocked and happy. He had had enough of the boredom in the room. No matter what it was, as long as it was alive, even the floods and beasts, cows, ghosts, snakes and gods could ept it.


    "Hey! Where are you going! Come out!"


    He clenched his fist and knocked on the wall. At this moment, the wall of the room returned to a hard entity after the furniture was in it, blocking the aliens from catching up.


    "Come out! Or let me in! Did you hear that!"


    The alien kicked the wall angrily, and the fierceness of suicide just surged into his heart. After retreating to the end of the room, he rushed straight to the wall of the furniture.


    If you don''t seed, you will be benevolent!


    The alien seeded, but he failed. He seeded in forcing the collectors to change the wall structure in the room, but did not break through the wall of the room. The wall became soft and extremely resilient, and the alien was bounced back without any damage.


    Just as the alien was about to try again, he stopped and looked straight at the wall in his right hand. The whole wall changed. It was no longer a pure white luminous body, but like a disy screen. showed video information.


    This video information does not take up a lot of memory, because it is a simple animation built with simple geometric shapes.


    However, the aliens can barely see what they want to express in the animation - a huge fleet arrived near the ck hole, found him on the ck holepanion star, and took him back to the fleet to settle down, which is now the pure white room.


    When the video was yed, the cartoon image representing aliens still existed. The background of the video turned into a towering mountain. The cartoon man pointed to the mountain, and the mother tongue of the alien''s own civilization appeared word by word in the room, just like a child.


    "What is this... called...?"


    "This is called ''Mountain''."


    Aliens answer in their civilized mother tongue.


    At this time, aliens are stirring up thousands of waves in their hearts. If it is a fleetposed of their own civilization, of course, it is impossible for them to teachnguage, and there is no need to use such a video.


    That is to say, this is another civilized fleet!


    He was saved by a civilization in it!


    Thinking of the strange things that he had encountered crazily before, the aliens were more and more affirming their guesses, and at the same time, they also aroused the desire tomunicate with each other more and more.


    On the one hand, he is curious about the unknown, but this only ounts for a small part of the main reason. What''s more, he hopes that the other party can understand what he is saying. ording to the current situation, he naturally spectes that the words he shouted before are just ying the piano to the cow, and the other party doesn''t understand it at all, so he said to him. There is no response.


    In fact, he guessed it all.

 Chapter 510 - 511 Luo Ren Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 511 Luo Ren Civilization</h4>


    It is difficult for aliens to learn thenguage of the collectors, because it is not easy to learn anguage, and the collectors do not have the technology to help the aliens speed up their learning.


    However, the reverse is much simpler. Collectors have supeputing to decipher thenguage. Therger the amount of text, the lower the difficulty of deciphering. With a living text like aliens, it is almost impossible to decipher.


    The two sides will soon be able tomunicate normally.


    "What''s your name? What is the race? Where does ite from?"


    After being able tomunicate smoothly, the collectors gave priority to these three questions, and the aliens were also cooperative and answered the collectors'' questions truthfully without hesitation.


    "Connor, who belongs to the race ''Luo people'',es from the sixs of the Radiant System."


    "How long have you been on that?"


    "Eleven fee rings."


    The alien who imed to be Connor still answered the collector''s questions very cooperatively, without any sense of avoidance.


    "Why did you go to the ck holepanion?"


    "I was assigned a colonial mission by the government to colonize that."


    Speaking of this, Connor, who had no emotion just now, had emotional ups and downs in his words, and he added resentfully.


    "Those bastards only consider their achievements, win more voice from the people, deliberately distort some data and information of the detector, and coax fools like me to die on that."


    "Coloniing? Can youplete the reproductive behavior by relying on you as an individual?


    The collectors were not surprised by this answer. This is what they guessed earlier, but one thing is that they are still very confused, because since they are colonized, there is no reason for the aliens who go to alien colonization. The alien intelligent race that ims to be Luo people is a sexual reproductive biological individual. They need heterosexual motherhood. Enough to reproduce.


    And considering the diversity of genes, in order to avoid gic copse, a sufficient number of male and female individuals need to go to alien stars.


    Regarding this problem, the collectors have various spections, among which the majority of the collectors agree that these Luo people have been killed. At present, this Luo people are the only survivor, which is very likely. After all, there is a terrible natural phenomenon such as the Mach tsunami on that.


    However, the fact is a little different from what the collectors think.


    "My civilization has developed artificial uterus technology, and the poption can be conceived through machines."


    Trans-star colonization is not easy, because it takes a higher speed to maintain arge-scale space-span light-grade, and a higher speed requires more energy. After all, the possible output is limited, so in the end, the smaller the mass of the object traveling across the star, the better, because in the same capacity In the case of quantity, small mass means small energy consumption, which can achieve a higher speed with rtively small consumption, and it can also easilyplete the deceleration.


    Therger the volume, the greater the probability of being hit by meteorites in the open zone between the stars, and the lower the overall strength.


    For various reasons, the trend of creation in the navigation of transster systems is that the smaller the mass, the better, the smaller the volume, and the higher the strength, the better.


    In order to reduce the mass and volume, the number of passengers of the spacecraft also needs to be added. After the artificial uterus technology is developed, the colonial spacecraft needs to carry a gene pool, an artificial uterus device, and an operator. There is no need to bear arge number of human loads. After these crew members are deleted, arge number of The life-sisting area can also be deleted. The hibernation cabin only needs one, such as entertainment facilities. The flying ship needs to meet the needs of a person, not to meet a group of people.


    As for the ethical and moral issues caused by the artificial uterus, Are these problems more important than the expansion of civilization? It doesn''t matter.


    The collectors quickly figured out the cause and effect. The situation of these Luo people was very simr to the empire''s seed n, but the empire did not unlock the artificial uterus technology, but directly let the female upants undertake the poption reproduction work.


    After the question was answered, the collectors continued to ask.


    "How did you survive such a harsh surface environment? We want to know the details.


    After being questioned by the collector, Connor fell into his memories on the ck holepanion star and slowly described his survival process.


    "When my spacecraft justnded on thepanion star, it was unlucky and soon suffered the destruction of the roar of the Shanghai. Fortunately, although the government bastards had no conscience, they at least did enough to make a good look. The spacecraft was strong enough to withstand the first wave of tsunami."


    "But this is also the limit. The spacecraft absolutely can''t resist the second wave. After quickly analyzing the situation, I used the construction machinery in the spacecraft to dig the ground. Before the next tsunamies, let the spacecraft lower than the ground, and then cover it with a simple smelting metal te to cover the top to survive the subsequent tsunami. Later, I continued to deepen the excavation of the strata and established a simple underground survival station.


    It is not difficult to avoid the Mach tsunami. Collectors whond on the also do it in a simr way. As long as they are below the ground, the power of the Mach tsunami will be much weakened.


    However, this method also leads to another question, which the collectors asked.


    "High above the ground will be eroded by the tsunami. Why do you buildrge metal buildings higher than the ground?"


    Connor was slightly stunned and answered the questions of the collectors. "That''s the radar antenna. I need to send a distress signal to my civilization and let them save me."


    The antenna cannot be below the ground, which will affect the transmission and reception of the signal. The distance is far away. After such a round of signal weakening, it is even more impossible to send the distress signal to the home star, so Connor must make the antenna higher than the ground, but there is a Mach tsunami on the ground, and the tsunami will inevitably be destroyed. Antenna.


    So what should I do?


    Connor came up with a good way to erge the antenna and build arge and sturdy metal structure. Among various geometric designs, he chose the geometric model of the four-edged tform as the temte of the antenna.


    The answer that the four-edged tform is the antenna surprised the collectors. This is what they did not expect. The main reason is the error of empiricism. Their subjective subconsciously determined that the antenna is a very thin and long metal body, so they did not connect the four-edged tform with the antenna from the beginning.


    "Since you have developed under the, why not increase the poption? That should be able to build a colony."

 Chapter 511 - 512 The Test of Luo People

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 512 The Test of Luo People</h4>


    Since the artificial uterus technology can reproducepletely without the help of female Luo people, the collectors wonder why only Connor''s activity traces were found when surveying the underground facility.


    The time between Connor''snding and the time between the collector''snding is quite long. During this period, he did not carry out poption reproduction to expand the scale of underground facilities, which is strange.


    As the saying goes, more people are more powerful than others. This is not just apetition. One more person means more creativity andbor force, and Connor, as a leader, will also reduce his work pressure a lot. If Connor increases his poption, when the collectors dive into the ground, what they see is not just a little scale. Underground facilities should be an underground city.


    Connor showed deep helplessness about this issue.


    "Because the artificial uterus was damaged when it was first hit by the tsunami, although I tried to repair it in the back, the damaged part was generally repaired, but the core circuit board was damaged and needed to be reced. I didn''t have a finishing machine tool, so I couldn''t repair itpletely."


    It''s not that Connor doesn''t want to increase the poption, but he can''t do it. The spacecraft was directly affected by the Mach tsunami. At that time, the internal environment was like drying clothes at high speed in a drum washing machine. Although it was forced to survive with the structural strength of the spacecraft itself, many instruments carried inside the spacecraft were because The tsunami caused some irreparable damage.


    This includes the artificial uterus, a mechanical device that increases the poption.


    "That''s really unfortunate."


    The collectors sympathize. They have also carried out cross-star colonization. They can''t imagine what a serious challenge they will face if the colonists lose the ability to expand the number of ethnic groups.


    I''m afraid it''s harder than Connor of Lo. After all, the collectors'' technology is to build a huge number of individuals, from the basic surface rhizomes to the giant organisms in the universe.


    Of course, all this is just a hypothesis formed by the hard analogy between the collectors and the Luo people. After all, there are differences between them and the Luo people, and such differences are also destined that the probability of them encounter such problems is negligible.


    Luo Ren''s attitude was contrary to that of the collector, and he was very optimistic.


    "I''m very lucky to survive the supersonic tsunami. Although I''m the only one on the, after the underground survival station is built, work such as mining and nting is basically handed over to the machine. Most of my time I lie in the hibernation cabin and sleep, waiting for my civilization to receive the distress signal. Send a rescue team here."


    People should learn to be content. After starting from their mother, they have experienced so many things. What they get after ups and downs is a strong psychological quality. Ordinary people can''t stand being imprisoned for a week, but Connor has been supporting for a month before he can''t stand it. He said that he has seen it very much. Even if he is naively copsed, he You can also watch the y calmly.


    After thinking about something, Connor hesitated for a while.


    In the end, Connor made up his mind and tentatively asked him about the cartoon image of Luo people appearing on the wall of the room in front of him, that is, asking the collectors.


    "Can I ask you some questions?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Who the hell are you? Where does ite from?"


    Connor asked these questions with nervousness, because he was not sure what these aliens thought of him as an alien. His life and death werepletely pinched by a group of aliens who didn''t even know what the body looked like, so he was furry.


    This is mainly caused by the uneasiness caused by the unknown, which is alsomon among human beings. It is the crisis consciousness that evolved after the organism has experienced a long evolution. Such a crisis consciousness will prompt the organism to try to understand the unknown, so as to achieve the purpose of eliminating the sense of fear.


    After the elimination of the unknown, the probability of survival of organisms that know something has be much higher.


    Of course, it''s not just that. Connor''s heart knows that aliens will not talk to him about human rights. The other party may even have a different social structure from his own race, and it may be for other purposes.


    The purpose of his inquiry is not only to eliminate his fear of the unknown, but also to try to understand the alien civilization that saved him, at least to confirm whether the alien civilization is malicious or well-intentioned.


    What is malice? What is goodwill?


    Malice is very aggressive, and goodwill is not strong offensive, which is the standard summarized by Luo people''s civilization.


    Of course, everything is veryplicated. Even people do not have absolute good and absolute evil, let alone a whole civilization? Therefore, cosmic civilization should be aplex situation of a mixture of good and evil, not absolute ck or absolute white. They should be gray. Different action strategies are adopted ording to different situations. Some situations can be ck, and some situations can be white. What drives them to act like this is the interests, which is rted to the whole civilization. The interests.


    Connor hopes to use this to find out whether this alien civilization that saves himself is in contact with his mother civilization whether it is aggressive or willing tomunicate. Thetter is definitely what Connor wants to see.


    This is easy to judge. A civilization that is willing tomunicate will not mind showing information rted to itself to the other party.


    Soon, Connor waited for the result he wanted, and he was secretly relieved.


    "Our civilization is called ''Ameba'', and the star system was born from the current location 32 light-years away."


    "What did youe near the ck hole for? Or is it just a simple pass-by?"


    The hanging heart rxed, and Connor turned to ask some questions that he was curious about. In theory, there should be no civilization willing to approach such a ghost ce as a ck hole. After all, a ck hole is such an extreme celestial body, and there are very few resources avable around it, if it is not because of the ck hole. The stars were sent to colonize, and the Luo civilization would not send Connor to the vicinity of the ck hole.


    "We are trying to establish a signal station to make the coordinates of the ck hole obvious to improve the safety of the interster route."


    "Star Route? Can you achieve arge-scale interster voyage?!"


    Connor was stunned for a moment, and then his mood was violent. His eyes widened and he stared straight at the cartoon image on the wall of the room, which seemed to be very surprised.


    The collector was also puzzled by Connor''s reaction.


    "Your question is very strange. Didn''t you colonize it on the ck holepanion star after interster navigation?"

 Chapter 512 - 513 1 Time of Fei Lun

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 513 1 Time of Fei Lun</h4>


    Before Connor said that, the collectors subjectively believed that the Luo civilization was an alien civilization with transster navigation, but from the actual situation of the other party, it did not seem to be like this.


    The collectors who realize this will be lively. If it is difficult to navigate across the stars, it means that it will be less difficult to find this alien civilization, because the range of activities will be reduced.


    In the face of the interrogation of the collectors, Connor, who was worried about being misunderstood by the other party and suspected that he was lying, hurriedly exined.


    "No, my situation is more special. I thought you were a civilization with a spaceship as the main body."


    "There is no light-grade disaster. Why should it develop into a migration mode?" The collectors asked strangely.


    "Because of resources, in order to maintain the normal operation of civilization, it is necessary to go to the next ster system after collecting all the avable resources in the ster system, where a new round of resource collection begins."


    Connor''s civilization to the collector is also the Luo people''s own idea of alien civilization. A sufficiently advanced civilization will ravage one star system after another like a locust. After collecting all the avable resources, he will go to the next star system to continue mining.


    "Listen to you, it''s a bit simr to our situation, but we are strongholds, and we maintain an upied state of every star system."


    Hearing the collector''s answer, Connor was surprised that the development of civilization needed resources, so he had no idea about the collector''s reply. He was mainly surprised that the collector maintained the upation of the star system.


    "Can your society ensure that there is no separation between light scales?"


    "Cut? Oh, I understand, you still have selfishness, so we have to consider this troublesome problem. We don''t have a selfish concept. Individuals are born to serve the collective. Even if they are 100 million light-years apart, as long as the information exchange is correct, we will not be separated.


    The collectors naturally understood what Connor was thinking about when they thought of the big n to harm the empire in the early days of interster colonization.


    They proudly introduced Connor to the social structure of their ethnic group.


    "...Your society is more advanced than ours."


    After finishing this sentence, Connor fell into a long silence and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "What does your society look like?" The collector asked.


    "A group of fools who think they have power, supporting a group of people who fool them,e to power. The intrigue between the rulers has led to the failure to do a fact. The promises before the election are empty talk, and the ss solidification is bing more and more serious. The collusion between businessmen and the government makes the quality of the products lower and lower, and the people at the bottom are still young. At the age of the year, there was a problem with health.


    It seems that because of some things he has experienced in the Luo people''s civilization, Connor''s answer implies dissatisfaction with his own civilization.


    Of course, this dissatisfaction has not risen to the level of hatred, it''s just disgust.


    "How can it be reduced to this level? Another civilization with a simr social structure to yours has developed much better than you.


    "Is there any other civilization?"


    Connor was surprised that Amoeba was the first civilization toe into contact with the Luo civilization, and Connor himself was the first contact, so he subconsciously took it for granted that the Luo civilization was also the first civilization to be contacted by Amoeba.


    The collector''s words sessfully dispelled him of this idea.


    "Yes, they call themselves Selin people and have a highly centralized regime. In our first contact, we had a fight with them, and both sides were seriously dead and injured. In order to avoid damaging the core interests of Shan''s own civilization, we tacitly chose the way of peaceful coexistence."


    The collector did not shy away from the fact that there had been a war with the Selin people in the Connorming ethnic group. After hearing this fact and the final result, Connor was relieved.


    This situation confirms the judgment of the Luo people''s civilization on the good and evil of alien civilization. It is precisely because Amoeba does not have malice that he can avoid the fact that there was a war against him.


    "Can they also do interster navigation?" Connor asked.


    Since it is a war with Amoeba, which can sail between the stars on arge scale, the Selin civilization should be an extremely powerful civilization, at least for the Luo people.


    "If you insist, you can do it, but because of their civilization, they don''t like to run around like us."


    If the Selin people can abandon everything and devote themselves to the development of civilization like beasts, it is no problem to achieve sub-light speed interster navigation, but this is just a cold sailing. War is avoided. They have not reached that level.


    However, Connor''s sess was wrong. He thought that the Selin civilization, who had not been in contact with it, just simply didn''t like to run around.


    This situation reminds him of an alien civilized society, that is, arge group of highly developed civilizationsbined into a cosmic social system.


    Since it is a social system, it means that there is a standard morality, so the vignce in the heart of Luo named Connor is even lower.


    "Then can you send me back? I miss my hometown so much.


    Connor no longer cares to show Amiba that he wants to return to his hometown. In the end, he is a creature born from his mother. After wandering on the alien star for a long time, hoping to eventually die on his home is also an inevitable result.


    "This is no problem, but where is your mother civilization? We need to know the coordinates to send you back.


    Of course, the collectors will not refuse Connor''s request. It is best for him to cooperate with them to find the Luo people''s civilization. The ethnic group can''t wait to get in touch with the Luo people''s civilization and wee a new round of cultural trends.


    "It''s not far from the ck hole. There are only half of the light wheel. Um... After eleven wheel times, there may be three-quarters of the wheel distance now."


    "The light wheel? What is that?"


    Hearing the unit of this scale reported by Luo people, the collectors were a little confused.


    "It''s just the distance you take in a time." Connor exined.


    "We know the speed of light, but we don''t know how long a wheel willst."


    "This... Feilun refers to the time when our parent star rotates for one week."


    "This won''t work. We don''t know how long your parent rotates for a week, and we can''t calcte it in our unit of time."


    If you don''t know the distance, of course, it is difficult to find the mother star system of the Luo civilization. Thinking of this problem, in the life fieldwork that Connor did not know, the collectors fell into a heated discussion, and finally, they discussed a solution.

 Chapter 513 - 514 The Great Search for Celestial Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 514 The Great Search for Celestial Bodies</h4>


    "Let me ask you a question. What is the highest life expectancy record of your Luo people?"


    "The record holder of the highest life expectancy when I left was 112. I don''t know if there will be a surpasser after I leave. The average life expectancy has been increasing."


    Connor answered the collector''s questions.


    "No, that''s enough."


    What the collector needs is only the age of Connor, the oldest person in that period when he was on the home.


    Before Connor woke up, the collectors conducted a micro-to-gic analysis of him early in the morning. The collectors knew the extent of his natural death.


    By taking the maximum value of life expectancy, which is directly equivalent to the age of the oldest person in the Luo people''s civilization, we can roughly know how long a round is equal to.


    This is a rough estimate. If you want to convert more urately, you need a more intuitiveparison, but the collectors obviously don''t have such conditions now.


    "Well, in this case, then we will probably know that the life expectancy of your Luo people can live to 200 years. In terms of conversion, a wheel is roughly equivalent to two years, a light wheel is two light years, and half a wheel is a light year..."


    "ording to the trajectory and speed of the ck hole, coupled with the time information derivation, after getting the previous positions of the eleven wheel, look for a star system half a wheel away from the ck hole..."


    The collectors are calcting and searching for such a star system, while Connor, a Luo man, is restless, with both the excitement of returning home and the anxiety of waiting.


    In the end, Connor couldn''t help asking.


    "Have you found it?"


    "There is no such star system. Thetest is also four light years, and the star system has been colonized by us, and no trace of civilization has been found."


    ording to the calctions, the collectors did not find the star system described by Connor.


    At the same time, the conversion error is ruled out, because the location of the ck hole 20 to 30 years ago, all the surrounding star systems have been colonized by collectors, and there is no peer feedback on the existence of alien civilization.


    "How, how is that possible?! I remember these clearly! For me, this information is just a matter of one or two before. Please look for it again.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When the collectors promised Connor that they were willing to take him back to their home, his joy was unparalleled. But now, the collectors have not found the star system mentioned by Connor, which means that Connor can''t go back.


    After experiencing the tempered steady mentality, it has copsed.


    "Don''t be excited. The result is not in line with the reality. It''s either wrong or the actual wrong. I''m inclined to make mistakes in the former, but this is not an insoluble problem."


    The collectors didn''t care about Connor''s hysterical attitude. They quickly brainstormed a way to solve the current problem.


    They proposed to Connor, "The spaceship you are on should have a star map for nning the route, right? With such a reference map, we only need to determine the position distance between several stars around the ck hole at that time, import the data into therge star map,pare the star coordinates one by one along the ck hole trajectory, and quickly know the star system where your mother civilization is located.


    "But my spaceship stayed on that."


    Connor is a little embarrassed. Because he can only know how to operate the Luo civilizationputer, he mustnd on the very dangerous ck holepanion again to obtain the route map.


    This highlights the foresight of the collectors'' three-light policy. If they hadn''t decided to take everything away at that time, now they would inevitablynd on the ck holepanion again.


    "Don''t worry about this. Including you, we will bring all your things out of that."


    The pure white room has changed. The wall is like liquid, and something is gradually floating out of it. Connor can recognize what it is. It is the mainframe of the spacecraft he is on. Later, it was dismantled by him as the main controlputer of the underground survival station, which bears the normal operation of the entire underground facility, including a pair. Remote control of some mining machinery.


    Connor noticed that in addition to the necessary power connection, there are some other lines on the host, which are connected to the data interface.


    Long before Connor woke up, the collectors conducted aprehensive analysis of his main controlputer, including the underlying code of internal operation. However, at present, it is only the analysis of the underlying code. Even if it has supeputing, it will take some time to fully master the operating system of the host.


    With the cooperation of Connor, the original owner, the collectors are happy to save these unnecessary time waste.


    After some operation, the star map data inside the spacecraft''s mainframe was originally used as a route nning. In fact, it is just some three-dimensional models, including a small number of star systems. The information content of these star systems is not detailed and very brief, at least in the collector''s side.


    From this three-dimensional star map, it can be seen that the technical level of the Luo civilization is really not high, at least they can''t sail at sublight speed.


    However, there is no difference, because in the collector''s scheme, it is enough to know the space position of the star.


    After receiving the star map information extracted by Connor, the collectors began to search for the star system. This time, their search scope is no longer limited to the location of the ck hole 30 years ago, but directly extends 10,000 light-years. If 10,000 light-years do not work, they continue to increase, 20,000, 30,000...s ignore, other details There is no problem to ignore the section. As long as you know the volume, location distribution, and distance from the ck hole of the star, you can always find the star system they are looking for.


    After all, the trajectory of the ck hole is fixed. Such a massive object will not drift the hearse between the stars, as long as it is searched along the track all the way.


    "Well, I found it."


    Finally, the collectors found the celestial body in the line map, butpared the distance from the current ck hole, they hesitated.


    "I found it!"


    Connor was overjoyed, which was great news for him, a person who missed his hometown very much, but his joy was stopped by the collectors.


    "Don''t be happy, We want to confirm that you have seen these starry sky background pictures?"


    Then, on the wall of the room, a starry sky picture appeared. These starry sky scenes are what Connor is familiar with, that is, the starry sky above his mother star!


    Connor, who can be selected as a colonist of interster voyage by his own civilization, naturally has a considerable understanding of astronomical knowledge, not only astronomical knowledge, but also engineering, medical treatment, physics, etc. There are all fields involved in all aspects. He is not proficient in it, but he is better than being involved in a wide range of hunting, and can deal with all kinds of emergencies alone. The situation.


    It is not difficult to get these starry sky pictures. Although the collectors have never been to the star system, they can also get these starry sky pictures after obtaining the rtive positions between the stars with the help of highly urate astronomical observations.


    "This, this is Flying Serpent! That''s the Little Star and the Adult Star, and that''s the Old Star! I have seen all these. It is the starry sky observed by our civilization from the home!"


    Looking at the scenes in front of me that I was so familiar with the starry sky that I could no longer be familiar with, I thought I would never see it again in my life - if Connor was a human, I guess he would have been in tears now. Unfortunately, he is a Luo man and did not have a tear nd, so he would not ''cry''.


    "That''s right. It''s a little far away, but it''s no problem to send you back."


    In the eyes of collectors and Connor, all the problems seem to have been solved, but the facts tell them that the situation is much moreplicated than they think.

 Chapter 514 - 515 The intersection of information between the two sides

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 515 The intersection of information between the two sides</h4>


    "At the beginning, arge number of blue shift light sources appeared in the background of the starry sky."


    Looking at the star system from afar, the light sources shining with blue shift in the background of the starry sky are like bright stars. They are distant scales that have crossed dozens of light years. Starting from the ck hole and sailing for decades, they are about to reach the sublight-velo-speed biological cluster at the terminal.


    "It''s them who are here, but the distance is still too far. Wait for them to bring us closer to our star system, and then deliver the message of weing the arrival of the same family."


    When they were first ordered to go out, they had to fulfill their obligations to the group of the people who came from afar and were about to arrive at the destination star.


    "Hmm."


    At this time, the sublight-speed biological cluster has notpletely got rid of the star rainbow effect. They know nothing about the outside world when the biological radar fails, but one thing is that they are certain is that they are about to arrive at the destination star. After receiving the feedback signal from the destination star, they begin to sail evenly and slow down.


    "Finally, I''m about to arrive. I''m a little tired of the continuous eleration and deceleration."


    "No way, this is for navigation safety. The farther the sailing distance, the greater the consumption of anti-matter shields. We need to reserve enough anti-matter for deceleration, and with the stretching of distance, the unknown danger is also increasing exponentially."


    Sub-light speed voyages have been carried out many times in a row. These collectors are doing what they have done at the beginning, using various colonized star systems as transit stations to achieverge-scale voyages spanning tens of hundreds of light years.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "The feedback from the same group of thest star system, our destination star has already gone to a group of the same group, which shows that the same group has already been in contact with the Luo civilization before us."


    "So... the Luo man we are carrying is useless? In this way, you can lose it. Reduce some mass and consume less antimatter when slowing down. The collector carrying Connor from Los Angeles asked after thinking about it.


    However, some collectors rejected this idea.


    "No, it''s better to keep it first. Returning the Luo people to the Luo civilization is helpful for the diplomatic work of the ethnic group. Moreover, his own quality is notrgepared to the proportion of our organisms, and the antimatter of slowing down and consumption is negligible."


    Connor, a Luo man who was sleeping in the sublight speed creature, didn''t know that he was walking around anding out of the ghost gate so inadvertently.


    "Who is the one who leads the cluster to our destination star?"


    "It''s the beginning."


    "Is it it?!"


    Many collectors were surprised.


    "Hmm."


    Due to the scale reduction effect, it does not take much time to cross the light scale, a few hours, a few hours, a few minutes, a few seconds, or even less than a second. This is the particrity of sailing close to the speed of light, and the navigator''s own time will pass very slowly.


    This kind of time is objective time, not the slowing down of conscious time, but the slowing down of material time, and even the decay of particles will slow down.


    Therefore, although their decelerationsted for a long time at the macroscopic scale, the deceleration did notst long from the collectors'' own observation point of view. After the disappearance of the star rainbow effect, there is a bright yellow dwarf in front of them, which is the destination star of their voyage.


    "Wee to this ster system."


    "Ent and anchor in the port ording to this route. "


    After getting rid of the scale effect for a period of time, the collectors approaching the destination star received a wee message from them.


    ording to their initial arrangement, sublight-vehance biological clusters entered the star orbit and entered the port to anchor.


    Before the collectors who came from afar said something, the local collectors, such as them, delivered the information first.


    "You''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What about the alien? Have you brought it? Where is it? We have something to do with him.


    The sub-light creatures were stunned and answered.


    "Bringing, he is now sleeping in the body of an individual in a cluster. His body is rtively fragile and cannot withstand the recoil caused by excessive eleration and deceleration, so we put him in a gel cavity in the process of sublight navigation to avoid being hurt in sublight navigation."


    "What''s the matter with you looking for him?"


    The sublight creatures asked doubtfully, they didn''t understand why these collectors were in a hurry to find Connor, a Luo man. Is it because of the diplomatic problems with the Luo people''s civilization?


    "We want to ask him some questions." The local collector replied.


    "Then you need to arrange the environment first. Like the Selin, he is very fragile. He is directly exposed to the space environment. He will die soon. What do you want to ask him?"


    "We want to know what happened to the where their race lives in the sixth orbit of this star system? Where did their civilization go after this?


    "Oh, is this...what? There is no civilization in this ster system?!"


    Not long after they arrived, the sub-light-speed creatures were suddenly shocked by this information. For a moment, thousands of thoughts turned back to their minds, wondering if there was something wrong with their calction.


    But this doesn''t make sense, because they have been confirmed by Connor - is it possible that the ÂåÈË is lying?


    At the beginning, they exined the reason.


    "There are traces of civilization, but for unknown reasons, it no longer exists. It may be left. may also be destroyed. ording to the aliens you brought, it seems that the result is the former."


    It''s not that it doesn''t exist, but it''s gone - sub-light creatures have some ideas in their hearts.


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. Let us exin the time when the civilization disappeared in this star system and why it disappeared."


    Hearing the inquiry from their peers, they replied to their own summary analysis.


    "ording to the traces left behind, 70,000 years ago, the alien civilization in this star system disappeared, and the inhabited by this alien race also exploded 70,000 years ago for unknown reasons. We specte that this may be the root cause of the disappearance of this civilization."


    "Since you have found that the intelligent species of this civilization is still alive, it means that the alien civilization in this ster system should have left. We want to ask the aliens you found about the location of their civilization."


    Originally, it was a sure thing, but the answers of sub-light creatures surprised them at the beginning.


    "If so, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The alien we brought can''t prove anything."


    "Why?"


    "The alien left this star system 70,000 years ago. ording to his previous words, the technical level of their civilization is not high, so it is more likely that civilization will be destroyed."


    "This information will be a big blow to the Luo people. He wants to return to his civilization, but his hometown has exploded and the civilization has disappeared."

 Chapter 515 - 516 Your Family Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 516 Your Family Exploded</h4>


    Connor didn''t know where he was. He just felt that he had returned to the beginning of life again, in the belly of a mother.


    He was wrapped in a pile of liquid or solid things, which were soft and stic, but what was more amazing was that he did not feel any breathing because of these things that wrapped himself.


    I don''t know how long it has been, a pull appeared, which dragged him through a long tunnel, and finally, together with those substances that were not only liquid but also solid, pushed out the tunnel.


    His skin felt the air, the familiar wind and current brushed through his skin, and his lungs filled with air again. Connor, a Luo man, opened his eyes muddle-headedly, and his consciousness tended to be awake from hazy.


    When he recovered, he found that he was in a strange ce. Above his head was a fleshy ceiling. The fleshy ceiling hung down many roots, intestines, and some lighting sources. In such a scene, he couldn''t help but feel a strong nausea.


    Below him is a transparent entity with good light transmission. He can see the vast cosmic stars below him. The bright gxy forms an indescribable contrast with the flesh and blood above.


    After checking himself and confirming that he did notck arms and legs, or some kind of organs, or any difort, except for wrapping some colloidal mucus, Luo Ren Connor breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "You''re awake."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Ren, who was looking to confirm his own situation, noticed that there were several organisms he had never seen before, not far from him.


    "Where is this? Who are you?"


    "We are the individuals of Amoeba, and this is your hometown."


    Connor has never seen the collector, let alone in what form the collector''s technology is disyed. In his influence on the collector, he only stays on the Luo cartoon image on the pure white wall.


    After hearing the collector''s answer, Connor was obviously stunned. He looked around the environment inexplicably and said that he could not understand.


    "What did you say?"


    How can he not know his hometown? It is a, not the current environment with a fleshy ceiling and vast stars under its feet. It is a terrestrial, with an atmosphere suitable for biological survival to block the high-energy radiation of stars, a rich and thicknd, and aplex ecosystem of species.


    The collector stretched out one of his tentacles and pointed to a meteorite in the dark universe below that could not be noticed without careful attention. It was arge meteorite with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, but it was too far away and looked so small.


    "Have you seen those meteorites? That''s the homnd of your hometown. Huge energy is released in one breath, which bursts the whole into the current asteroid belt orbiting the stars.


    In order to facilitate Connor''s intuitive understanding, the light-emitting bodies on the fleshy ceiling intersect the light to form a very science fiction three-dimensional gxy projection, and on the sixth orbit of the star system, an obvious big red dot is marked, which is represented by the red dot in Luo characters.


    Connor could understand that the red dot represented their position at the moment. Combined with a lot of information, after a few seconds of brain downtime due to the shocking fact, the Luo people who had returned to his mother star system for hundreds of millions of miles chose not to believe it.


    "You lied to me!"


    "We didn''t lie to you. There''s no need to do that."


    The collector ruthlessly dragged Connor back, who intended to escape the facts, either intentionally or unintentionally. After all, there is no concept of escapism and self-paralysis in the collector''s social system.


    "No, This is impossible! I''ve only left for only eleven Feilun..."


    "It''s really eleven wheel for you, but don''t forget that you are next to a ck hole."


    After being reminded by the collectors, Connor, who had a certain degree of astronomical knowledge, suddenly reacted.


    "Time and space shrinkage?!"


    "Yes, space and time are one, and the time when space is distorted will also be distorted. In normal space and time and space that is not affected by the gravity of the ck hole, in fact, more than 70,000 years have passed. It has been converted into a unit of wheel, that is, more than 35,000 wheel. You have been away from this star system for a long time."


    The time around the ck hole will slow down, and gravity will distort time and space, so when the collectorsnd, they will identally find that there is no fine sand on the, because the ck holepanion star thatnded is still a fairly young star, although this ck holepanion star formed more time than in many star systems. The star formed earlier, but its time passed very slowly, and the fine sand had not been formed under the Mach tsunami.


    Because the time scale is different, the collectors at the beginning, who wanted to rely on the position of the ck hole before the eleven-wheel time, and the search for the star coordinates of the mother of the Luo people''s civilization failed. The fundamental reason was that Connor spent eleven wheel on the ck holepanion, is 70,000 years of normal time and space in the outside world.


    "I, I don''t believe it! Unless you produce absolutely unfalsifiable evidence, this is a scam!"


    "Yes, this is a scam. You casually took me to a ster system, and then told me that my hometown was destroyed. It must be like this."


    The collectors quietly watched Connor''s desperate look and waited for his hysterical vent for a while before answering.


    "Let''s not talk about why we do this. It''s okay if you want evidence, but we hope you can be mentally prepared."


    The collectors acted bluntly. After all, this is their social model. Since they want evidence, give him evidence. They don''t care about Connor with a frozen expression and order loudly.


    "Change the course and go to the second track."


    The cosmic organism carrying the collector and Connor rotates to maintain artificial gravity while changing the direction of the biological propulsion and driving towards the star.


    "The evidence is on this. Put this on first. This is based on the space suit left by your civilization, which can protect you from the extreme environment of space."


    After arriving at the dwarf in the second orbit, the collectors threw a suit to Connor, which was a replica made by them imitating the space suit of the mummies of the Loren, so that Connor could move in the space environment.


    Then, a meat cavity fell from the fleshy ceiling, which looked like the blood basin of some kind of creature, which made Connor''s scalp numb.


    In a sense, his understanding is not wrong.

 Chapter 516 - 517 Things are things that are not things.

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 517 Things are things that are not things.</h4>


    Seeing that Connor was so resistant to entering, the collectors demonstrated and took the lead in entering it.


    In the end, after a moment of hesitation, Connor could only grit his teeth and resist his inner resistance, plunged into the meat cavity, or was swallowed by the meat cavity.


    Connor could feel a familiar squeeze, and then he was squeezed into a soft cavity. The empty wall was made of flesh, like the internal organs of some kind of organism. Connor could even see the small blood vessels on the meat wall.


    "Is this anding spaceship? Where is the console?


    Connor, who was shocked and shocked, was secretly relieved when he saw several collectors who were also in the cavity, even when he asked them about the situation.


    "Operate table? We Amoeba don''t have that kind of thing.


    While the collector answered this, some kind of fluid gel began to be injected into the cavity.


    "What are these?"


    Things that are unfamiliar are always frightening, especially things that don''t sell well. Connor shouted in panic, and the collectors said not to be surprised.


    "Don''t be nervous. These are buffers. After filling, they will solidify into gel, which can serve as a buffer whennding."


    "Bunbuffer?"


    Connor was stunned and couldn''t understand what the collectors meant. Why buffer? Doesn''t thending spacecraft rely on reverse propulsion to achievending?


    The collectors did not bother to exin this, because there was no need to exin. Soon, Connor knew why theirnding needed to be buffered.


    The meat cavity is actually a spherical structure, with a hard shell and a soft inner wall. After being filled with buffer, it is directly spit on the dwarf by the cosmic organism.


    Across tens of thousands of kilometers of empty environment, the sphere is wrapped in the eleration provided by the kic energy originally spit out and the gravitational potential energy of the dwarf, hitting the surface of the like a meteorite, forming a crater with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    The sphere was broken from the inside by the collectors with the help of buffers, and the collector and Connor of Los Angeles arrived intact on the surface of the dwarf.


    "It''s so barbaric, it''s so barbaric! I can''t believe that I thought you were a high-tech civilization!"


    Connor looked at the collectors with lingering lingering heart, and his understanding of Amoeba was refreshed again and again.


    In the eyes of the collectors, this was a sessfulnding, but Connor didn''t think so. In his opinion, it was a walk out of the ghost gate.


    He now doesn''t understand whether this amoeba civilization is very technologically high or very low. They can achieverge-scale light-grade interster voyages and colonize the star system within hundreds of light years. The technical level is undoubtedly very high.


    But why is there not even a reverse buffernding?


    "This is the fastest way tond on the."


    "The fastest way to die!"


    Connor didn''t answer a good answer. There is radiomunication equipment in the space suit that canmunicate in a vacuum environment. The collectors copy aplete set, and even the electronic equipment of the space suit are copied. The collectors only need to ess the frequency band of the space suit equipment to achieve radiomunication.


    "We don''t want to refute this, because this is indeed a way tond to kill. During the war with the Selins, we took into ount the aspects of thending battle, so we designed this way tond on the."


    Another collector took over the conversation.


    "However, the intensity of the war was beyond our imagination, and low-levelbat methods such as thending of the were not put into practice in the end."


    While chatting first, they walked all the way towards the dwarf in the direction of the North Pole. In a low-gravity environment, it was not easy to feel tired when walking. They walked about 20 or 30 kilometers. The collectors are finally about to arrive at their destination.


    "The ce we are going is ahead. Let''s go. We''ll show you the evidence."


    When he came to the obelisk that was first discovered by them, Connor lost his mind.


    "Real... Truth Monument?!"


    Connor shouted out, anxiously trying to get closer to the obelisk, and almost didn''t fall because of the low gravitational environment several times.


    Coming to the front of the obelisk, his trembling hand touched the obelisk through the space suit. At this time, his mood was tooplicated to express in words, both excitement and sadness - this was the closest distance between him and his civilization.


    "If we guess correctly, this obelisk is the satellite that you Luo people put on your home, right?"


    "Why do you know?"


    "Because the dwarf under your feet was originally a satellite of your parent star. After the burst, the around your parent star broke out of orbit and went straight to the second orbit."


    The collector exined to Connor the origin of the dwarf in the second orbit.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Why should we do this? If you really n to do this, can you stillmunicate with me as lively as you are now?


    After a long silence, Connor''s voice trembled a little.


    "...Can you give me a bottle of poison? The kind that doesn''t taste bad."


    "Do you want tomit suicide?"


    "I''m already apletely homeless poor person. Can you pity me? meets my petty request."


    The collectors did not refuse or agree to Connor, a Luo man''s request, but asked him a question.


    "Of course it''s easy to die, but you don''t wonder why the home of your civilization burst?"


    "What''s the use of knowing? My civilization no longer exists."


    Connor''s heart is like dead ashes. Imagine what kind of sadness it will be when you are left alone in the whole civilization. You will gradually lose yourself in endless loneliness and missing, and when you are about to die, no one will feel sorry for your loss, but nothing.


    After you die as thest biological individual of your civilization, the civilization you belong to is truly dead in the universe.


    "You can''t do anything like this. The destruction of the is not necessarily the destruction of civilization. The basicponent of civilization is arge number of intelligent species individuals, and these individuals can be transferred. Although we have no evidence to prove that the pseudo-Luoman civilization escaped from this star system. The possibility of unification."


    "You, you mean..."


    Connor''s emotions were stired by the words of the collector and gradually rekindled.


    "We just say it''s possible. Since we can''t give an urate value, why don''t we try to believe in a better result?"


    "Helping us is also helping you."


    After a while of silence, Connor finally chose to agree to the request of the collectors.


    "Well, what can I do for you? But what can I do for you? I don''t know much."

 Chapter 517 - 518 We Have Our Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 518 We Have Our Reasons</h4>


    "You don''t need to do moreplicated work. We just need your understanding of your own civilization."


    After receiving the radio information sent by Connor, the collectors replied instead, exining why the whole collector in the star system collectively chose Connor, the Luo man.


    "The Luo civilization has disappeared from this ster system for 70,000 years, leaving very few traces. Except for this obelisk and the location of the celestial bodies obtained by calction, we know nothing about your civilization, which is not conducive to the in-depth investigation of the ethnic group."


    Connor hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "...Can I ask you a question?"


    "Excuse me."


    "Why are you so loyal to finding the truth of the destruction of my home? What''s good for you? Is it out of justice? Orpassion?"


    Connor did not believe that the collector would help him for such reasons, but he couldn''t think of other reasons to encourage the collector to help him in this way. In order to answer his doubts, he asked this question.


    "Justice? Compassion? The ethnic group will not take action because of this kind of thing. Only Celine can do it. This is just a consideration made by the ethnic group out of a sense of worry.


    The collectors showed Connor the Luo people that they were so determined to find a reason for the destruction of the home of the Luo people''s civilization.


    "It is not easy fors to burst into an asteroid belt, becauses have gravity. As long as they do not exceed a certain threshold, no matter what kind of explosion will not make the burst. Gravity will ensure that the is always in aplete body."


    "It''s not enough to tear the apart by exceeding the threshold of gravity. If the space between the remnants of the is not far, gravity will restore the wreckage to aplete. Based on these derivations, if you want to blow a into an asteroid belt, you need to release the energy of the gravitational threshold of far-s."


    The formation ofs is the result of natural evolution. On arge enough scale, gravity is the master, so no matter what the celestial bodies are, they are in the shape of a ball. If you want to blow up a, you need to fight against the gravity of the whole, which requires more energy than pushing a whole.


    "There is no such high energy release in the universe. The impact of high-density objects such as supernova explosions and ck holes and neutron stars can achieve the effect of bursting the."


    "But you can also see that except for the explosion ofs, there are no traces of these extreme cosmic natural disasters in the star system, so it can only be man-made."


    "Such an aggressive civilization exists nearby, which is very dangerous for the ethnic group. Since they can destroy you, they can also destroy us. The worst thing is that we still know nothing about them. Once they attack us, Amoeba will be very passive."


    The collectors act like ordinary people who go out and see dead people. The key is whether this person is shot. The first reaction at this time is that the murderer is still nearby? Will I be the next one to be shot?


    "Your technology is so advanced, do you still need to worry about this?"


    Connor doesn''t understand why the collectors are so cautious. The technical level of the Luo civilization is not as good as that of Amoeba, which also limits Connor''s knowledge. He can''t deduce the weapon of ck hole bombs from the explosion of his mother star, let alone the supernova strike thisrge-scale killing of tens of light years.


    Looking at the amoeba in terms of the technical level of his own civilization, it is like an ant looking up at a giant. It is a thing that belongs to the category of science fiction in the Luo civilization. It is so difficult to increase the speed of the spacecraft, arge-mass object, to close to the speed of light. The energy needed is How huge it is.


    The most important thing is that they can also achieve this kind of near-light navigation on arge scale. This also shows that they are fully capable of fighting a cosmic war across the light-year scale.


    It seems strange to Connor that a civilization like this is full of vegetation because a is blown into an asteroid belt.


    "We will be proud of the strength of our ethnic group, but this is not the reason for our arrogance. In the duel between life and death, only those who are cautious and prepared enough can survive in the world."


    "Believe us, we hope that there will be remnants of the Luo civilization after the explosion of the, so that we can know what happened 70,000 years ago."


    It''s not that I want to help Connor, the Los Angeles man, but the decision made by Amoeba, an alien civilization based on rationality and caution, happened to fulfill Connor''s wish.


    This is very reasonable. It is much more reliable and moresting than the unteral subjective actions based onpassion and justice. After all, this involves the interests of Amoeba itself. It is not easy to change easily because of time and external forces. Even without Cona Amoeba, it is bound to find out the past of the Luo civilization. What did you give birth to?


    Therefore, Connor''s heart settled down.


    "In that case, I''ll be fine."


    Time flies, and a year has passed quickly. During this period, through the description of Connor, the Luo people and the information in the main engine of the spacecraft, the collectors have roughly restored the picture of the Luo people civilization 70,000 years ago.


    They are gregarious species living on the grasnd. After a thunderstorm, they got the fire and began the process of civilization evolution.


    They began to eat cooked food, formed a team to huntrge creatures, and used mes to deal with predators who were difficult to solve by their own strength. Soon, in nearly a thousand years, they conquered the grasnd and became the overlords on the grasnd.


    Then, they began to build city-states, cut down nts in the woods, transported arge number of thick stones from afar, and transported them to all parts of the grasnd by rolling wood, and the cities rose up one after another.


    Then there is endless war and endlesspetition for resources. Because of insufficient productivity and not enough food to meet the growing poption base, can only kill and grab food from other ces so that it will not starve to death.


    Such war hassted for a long time, but the sphere of influence of this species is constantly expanding. There are always some Luo people who hide in deep mountains, swamps, dense forests, deserts and other ces to escape the war, and then open up wastnd for their own race in disguise.


    As a result, the Luo people havepleted a global upation and be the hegemon of the. With the organization of tens of thousands of people and cold weapons, no creature on the can fight against it.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of exploration, the war finally subsided, ignorance and superstition were reced by science, and the first industrial country appeared on the.


    Then the whole Luo people''s civilization entered the era of technological leap. The first rocket broke through the atmosphere. For the first time, the Luo people''s real understanding was what kind of world the sky hanging above their heads for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The whole Luo civilization was excited. After that, in the hundreds of years of development, rockets took to explore the world outside the one after another, and satellites appeared in the orbit of the to observe the stars.


    Although there are some twists and turns, some countries have announced the disintegration in these hundreds of years, but this does not change the original intention of the Luo people. They will firmly step into the deep space of the universe and establish bases on the two satellites in their parent orbit one after another.


    The dwarf discovered by the collectors in the second orbital asteroid belt is the second satellite of the Luo people''s home star Kosang. After thending of the second satellite, the Luo people erected a obelisk on the surface tomemorate this great moment.

 Chapter 518 - 519 It’s a pity that the descendants are disappointing.

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 519 It''s a pity that the descendants are disappointing.</h4>


    "That''s really a good time. Everyone is united to do great things."


    After learning about the development of the Luo people''s civilization from Connor, the collectors praised the Luo people during the technical explosion. They saw the shadow of the ethnic group in the Luo people during this period.


    Connor was very happy to ept the praise, and many Luo people, including Connor, also respected this group of pioneers and forged-forging Luo people.


    "Yes, as the descendants of those people, we will be proud of the achievements of our ancestors. Our civilization is to thrive under their hard work."


    "It''s a pity that our descendants are not verypetitive..."


    In the era of technological development, all Luo people believe that tomorrow will be better, and science fiction literature has also be popr in this period, and many concepts such as Space City, Star Fleet, Orbital Paratroopers and so on have begun to appear one after another.


    Among the Luo people, famous sociologists optimistically believe that in up to a thousand years, the Luo civilization can achieverge-scale interster navigation colonization.


    Under a global referendum, the Luo peoplepleted the peaceful reunification of the world and formed a unified federal government.


    But after that, something happened that brought back the pace of Luo people''s civilization, which was the wave of privatization.


    The development of Luo civilization has not experienced privatization. They are a highly centralized ruling structure in the era of cold weapons, and every country has an extremely strict hierarchy.


    In the era of big industry, because of the highly centralized power, only a political leader with steel skills and sufficient vision will quickly transform the country into a highly centralized industrial empire.


    The force of these industrial empires is extremely high, and their rulers are extremely far-sighted. They feel the threat in capitalist countries not long after the reform. They do not hesitate to join hands to maintain these industrial empires and crush them through them by force.


    The strong force exposed the weakness of capital and eventually became a semi-colonial social state.


    However, these industrial empires did notst long. Because of the rise of socialist countries, they are more united and less likely to give in than industrial empires. At the same time, because they are a country formed by workers, the existence of these countries has resonated with many workers at the bottom of the empire.


    In this respect, the industrial empire is obviously not as good as the socialist countries. The industrial empires that once dominated the world have been domineering. The ruling regime is like a dpidated building, and the social structure of the country has changed to the socialist system.


    The Luo peopleter stepped out of their home, which was also carried out under the strong promotion of these socialist countries.


    But this also reveals a problem, that is, Luo people have not experienced the baptism of privatization, and their faith is not firm, and they cannot firmly resist the temptation from capital.


    In addition, there are some emerging concepts that have entered the vision of Luo people, such as human rights.


    The Luo people, who have been shrouded in hierarchy for a long time, were suddenly attracted by these things and fell into them irresistiblely. The calls for ''democracy'', ''freedom'' and ''equality'' are getting louder and louder.


    What followed then evolved was therge-scale privatization process, which seems to make the overall quality of life of the Luo people higher, but in fact, it is to transform the overall resources of civilization from centralization to dispersion. The material resources of a civilization are fixed, unless the productivity is improved by industrial innovation.


    This also led to the integration government slowing down the pace of expansion afterpleting the survey of the outermosts of the star system, even staying still.


    The integrated government of the Luo peoplepleted global privatization due to public opinion, and private enterprises began to appear, and the desire to be stimted by capital. The Luo people broke out with higher productivity, so in the early days, the actions of private ownership had achieved good results, and the unified government did not order the end of privatization.


    However, there will be problems over time. Capital will corrupt the beliefs of Luo people and make them have no moral bottom line. When some Luo people are surprised to find that they can use arge amount of existing funds to operate capital and fool some people, they can double their own funds and have no intention of working again. .


    These people can''t bring productivity to the whole civilization at all, but be parasites within the civilization.


    These parasites have noticed one thing, that is, they are bound to be purged by the unified government, but now the unified government has not started with them because it does not know about capital.


    Therefore, they united secretly and prepared to fight a war with the unified government in their own way.


    By using funds to corrupt a small person in the central bank who is not capable of climbing to a high position, and reaching a consensus on interests, small people want power, and capitalists ask for money.


    Shortly after that, the financial crisis began to sweep the world, and the unified government to control macro-control without knowing it, but it is also entering the trap of those financial parasites. They use the government''s actions to make the financial crisis worse. The Luo people at the bottom need to pull a truck of money to have a full meal. Money is cheaper than toilet paper during this period.


    The final result of this war is the victory of financial capital, the result of unintentional calction, and the central bank, the lifeline of the national economy, haspletely fallen into the hands of capital.


    The whole Luo civilization began to enter the stage of capital deep corruption, just like a runaway wild horse began to run in an uncontroble direction.


    In order to strengthen the voice of the unified government so that it can no longer turn over and cause financial capital to death, these financial moths began to reach out to various institutions of the government and corrupt them with money.


    What? A member of the government does not ept the corruption of money? But his colleagues around him have been corrupted. What will they think of this colleague who does not ept money corruption?


    Can they tolerate such an alien existence between them? The two have formed a natural antagonistic rtionship between them, and the factional struggle is getting more and more intense.


    Since ancient times, there have been few Luo people who can resist the temptation of capital, and among these Luo people, there are very few Luo people who have enough ability to undertake the work of the government. In such an environment, there are fewer and fewer government members who are not changed by money, and the corruption of capital has be uncontroble.


    The atmosphere within the unified federal government is extremely bad. The corrupt government condons capital. When Connor is about to leave his home, it is always rumored that certain productponents do not meet the standard, and some food has safety problems.


    Capital can even manipte the votes of public opinion. As long as they disguise themselves, the people at the bottom will foolishly think that they still hold power, but they are just livestock raised by a beautiful lie.

 Chapter 519 - 520 The wreckage of Luo people’s spaceship

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 520 The wreckage of Luo people''s spaceship</h4>


    "The obelisk was originally used tomemorate the monument of the Luo people''s civilization to take steps to the second satellite, butter after the privatization, the Luo people''s collective thinking changed. They sanctified the ancestors who had pioneered outside the home in the past, regarded the monument as a truth monument, and recorded the whole civilization on it. The truth..."


    A collector slowly walked to the obelisk on the dwarf left by the Luo civilization, looked at the words recorded on the obelisk one by one, and fell into deep thinking.


    "What are you thinking about? Is there any new discovery?


    The behavior of the collector attracted the attention of other peers, and out of curiosity, these peers sent radio information to the collectors for inquiries.


    The collector replied, "I''m thinking about what the Luo people who recorded thest sentence on the obelisk thought at that time. If it was destroyed by other alien civilizations, shouldn''t they leave information about that malicious civilization?"


    "But many traces show that the explosion of the Luo people''s mother must be a man-made result."


    The same family repeats the results summarized based on arge amount of information collection.


    The collector''s question implies another exnation, that is, the Luo civilization has not met other civilizations or been attacked from the outside world.


    Just like the scene of the murder, if the victim can leave any information, it should be very likely to be rted to the murderer.


    "That''s why I said it''s strange."


    The collectors were helpless. The destruction of the Luo civilization revealed strange ces everywhere. It was precisely because the clues were different from the actual survey that they were so difficult to deduce what happened 70,000 years ago.


    Just as there is another round of discussion in the radio channels of the collectors, new information is transmitted from the distant light-years to their star system.


    "There is new information. The star system twelve light-years away from ours, the colonized ns there have made some new discoveries about the Luo civilization."


    "What is it?"


    Some collectors immediately asked, and all the collectors were excited. The more they found the legacy of the Luo civilization, the more likely they were to find the truth 70,000 years ago.


    After interpreting the information, the collector publishes the information to the same group in the channel.


    "A spaceship that is only the size of an imperial destroyer, but it has been scrapped. There is a Luo man''s body in it. ording to their spection, it encountered arge number of small-volume meteorites after entering the Kuiper belt. The high-speed spacecraft met a small meteorite moving at low speed and prated the whole hull, just through the suspected reaction. The internal structure of the pile causes irreparable damage to the spacecraft.


    "If the whole ship runs through, can''t it be a shell or something?"


    Collectors gave priority to the unknown and malicious civilization that was regarded as a hypothetical enemy.


    "It can''t be a shell. There are arge number of meteorite fragments floating inside the wreckage of the hull, and there are still many small meteorites that have not yet prated, which are basically caused by a navigation ident."


    "When did the spacecraft start?"


    Some collectors asked from another aspect. ording to the dictation of Connor, thepress people of their era were no longer interested in the starry sky. Corrupted by money, they were obsessed with how to better squeeze more value from their own kind.


    So not to mention the interster voyage of the transster system, but the Luo people civilization before the Connor era is unlikely tounch spacecraft, because the Luo people in that period did not have the ability to navigate across stars, and the era of Luo people Connor was only barely reached.


    ording to these inferences, theunch time of this spacecraft should not be far from the explosion of the Luo people''s mother star, and it is even likely that the spacecraft fled during the time of the explosion of the.


    "ording to the half-life of the atoms of the wreck of the spacecraft, it was 70,000 years ago."


    "...Is this destined to destroy the Luo civilization?"


    "Do you believe in fate?"


    In the star system 12 light years away from the mother of Luo, 12 years before the collectors received the same information, a group of collectors received the initial assignment to reach the star system for 12 light years and sessfullypleted the colonization of the group.


    During colonization and exploration, they found the wreckage of a spacecraft in the star system.


    "This spaceship is really broken."


    Two collectorsnded on the wreckage of the spacecraft, which had beenpleted by their peers in the first wave of preliminary exploration.


    They transform their limbs into a ciliated suction cup structure simr to the soles of geckoes, absorbing the walls of the wreck of the spacecraft and walking in it.


    Hearing theints from his peers, another collector replied.


    "After all, it''s an old man 70,000 years ago. You should pay more attention when you act here. It''s not good if you are injured by the copsed wreckage."


    "The main control room reported that another body of the man was found, but there was only one."


    This group of collectors did not know about the Luo people. They set out very early, so the name of the Luo people is still the same as the previous definition.


    "What is the cause of death?"


    "The air pressure was lost, and the main control room was smashed by a meteorite. The man obviously did not expect such a situation, and he was not equipped with a space suit in the main control room of the spacecraft."


    Hearing the inquiry from the same n, the collector sent it the information summarized and analyzed by other ns.


    "It''s really a weak and intelligent race. It''s useless except for the brain."


    Two individuals moved in the wreckage of the spacecraft. They watched around and one of them asked.


    "Have you searched anywhere else?"


    "I''ve searched for it, and I''ve got a little gain."


    "A small harvest?"


    "We found a mechanical device suspected of an artificial uterus, which was a technology that the Empire failed to develop."


    The collector who was excited to hear that his peers showed a ''small harvest'', The high mood cooled down in an instant, just like a wild beast suddenly was sshed with a basin of ice water.


    "This thing is useless to us, isn''t it? It is our basic skill to nurture individuals.


    The artificial uterus is not a high-tech technology for Amoeba at all. For the empire that startedte in biotechnology, the artificial uterus is a big harvest.


    "There is also a maically constrained sma nuclear fusion furnace."


    The collector bowed his head in disappointment again.


    "This is useless. Using the maic field to constrain high-temperature sma hydrogen nuclear fusion, there was this in the technical blueprint from the empire, but the temperature was too high, and it was not as convenient as a fission reactor to use. Later, the emergence of our biological anti-countermaterial furnace basically reced this technology that was still digested. It is.


    "If it is heavy nuclear fusion, it is a harvest."


    The collector who exined the exploration content to his peers scratched his head with his tentacles.


    "It''s dangerous to control such a high temperature."


    "It is precisely because of the high difficulty that the ethnic group can''t do it, and it is also worth discovering... Huh? What is that?"


    In the vision of the two collectors, a book with a dictionary thickness is quietly floating.


    "A book, by interpreting the words that have been deciphered, it is determined that it is the person''s information record of his own life, but most of the words in it have not been deciphered, so they can''t be interpreted. The same people who explored before n to decipher the rest of the text after the construction of Tianjiju, so Just stay in the spaceship."

 Chapter 520 - 521 Money is 1 cut

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 521 Money is 1 cut</h4>


    "After the warm-up, import the calculus sequence..."


    "No. 232525, adjust the fourth gear of resistivity..."


    "No. 743252, series number 721414, the identification signal is positive..."


    ...


    "Start deciphering in module import..."


    In the orbit of the star, the huge celestial giant structure is octat-sided. After the collectors charge the electrical energy and load the calculus module, it begins to operate.


    [Free calendar 1031 Feilun 152522 drops. This is my first time to write a note. I heard from my mother that as long as I write my troubles in it, I can no longer feel so ufortable. Today, another friend of mine no longer ys with me. He said that my mother is a prostitute and a very bad profession. She said that I am poor, his It makes me feel bad that my family won''t let him y with me anymore.


    I went to my mother to ask why this was. My mother told me that she would do this industry because even people like her who have little knowledge can make money. Poverty is the most terrible thing in the world, so she must make a lot of money when she grows up. After saying this, her mother was Call to wee guests. The dark fee round is not over yet, and the night willst for a long time. During this period, my mother is always very busy.


    I know that my mother doesn''t like this kind of work, just for life and me, and there is no other choice.


    If I had money, wouldn''t my mother have to work so hard anymore? Can I make a lot of friends?


    It turns out that there is such a good thing as money. I have decided to work hard from today. When I grow up, I must make a lot of money and be richer than anyone else.]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1061 fee wheel 252624 drops. Today, I know something. My mood is veryplicated. Because of that incident, I have worked hard to spend all the savings of dozens of fee wheels.


    This is a very idiotic behavior, I know, but I can''t resist it.


    I spent half of my savings to buy love from the lovepany. After filling out the form, thepany manager took me to meet her. She was so charming, and her delicate sharp mouth fascinated me, and we quickly fell in love with each other.


    Her smile was recorded in my mind. I knew that she was the same as me. I could understand her, and she could understand me. I was born to meet her.


    Today, I decided to summon up the courage to propose to her to the lovepany, but thepany manager told me that she had been booked by another guest.


    I questioned him - what I want to buy is love, this is cheating, and this is not love at all.


    But he answered me - this is love, genuine. They have been strictly screened and perfectly disyed the other half that best meets my expectations in front of me.


    I questioned him - but she cheated me. I like her, but love is not a one-sided deception.


    The manager answered me - her love for you is also in the scope of service. This is not cheating. It creates a second personality through hypnotic hints, and adjusts the proportion of brain hormones. She falls in love with you more simply than you fall in love with her.


    Now that I recall, I don''t know how to leave the lovepany. Just when I was out of my mind, I unconsciously walked into the oppositepany, apany specializing in euthanasia and killing people. When entering thispany, guests can choose the euthanasia business and the killing business, and the guests who want to kill people go. Kill the guests who want to euthanasia.


    I gave the other half of my savings to thepany manager, picked up the gun and aimed it at the woman wearing a headgear opposite...


    Today, I happened to learn that the person I killed was her. In order to pay enough medical expenses for her brother, she sold her life to the euthanasiapany after separating from me that day. By the way, she also bought an insurance. At the end of the insurance contract, the beneficiary wrote her brother''s name.


    In this society, as long as you have enough money, you can buy family, friendship and love.]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1091 fee wheel 345775 drops. Today is a day worth celebrating. I have earned back the lost money. Even if you have seeded, it is easy to climb back to the top even if you start all over again.


    First of all, I bought the family affection that I mortgaged as a start-up fund. My mother looked much older, but she still looked very healthy. I didn''t need to spend more money to buy health. Then I bought a lifelong love and lifelong friendship, and I finally realized the good life I had longed for in the past.


    However, I must hold on to this kind of life, because it will be lost. As long as I be poor again, these things will quickly move away from me.


    I not only have to keep my wealth, but also have to be richer than now!]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1111 fee wheel 478,697 drops, the social development is very fast. From today on, even life expectancy is something that can be bought. The body has aged a lot, and we must buy more life expectancy.


    Recently, people have begun to riot to overthrow the government corrupted by money. They should indeed be defeated. They just think about how to get money without work, which makes me very disgusted.


    It is said that through this citizen''s intention, someone has seen arge market and is ready to develop a smart AI that can evolve itself andprehensively ban the current government.


    ...


    [Free calendar 1132 fee wheel 502134 drops, ourpany''s business is expanding more and more widely. Recently, we have acquired apany specializing in the development of intellectual agents, and I am looking forward to their results.]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1142 fee wheel 525336 drops, what''s wrong with these employees? Why can''t you even do such a little work? How can I do business? How can customers be satisfied? It seems that it is necessary toy off employees, and it is decided that AI will rece these employees in aprehensive way. I have no obligation to support a group of people who are under work efficiency.


    Well, this is a very good business opportunity. Many employees still have money in their hands. They have to pay me for breathing air. They certainly don''t want to, so they can mass-produce some lifeballs for them to buy.


    If I don''t have enough money, I can also give a discount to offset the quality of their physical assets.]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1253 fee wheel 534663 drops, what are these people thinking? Did they think my money was blown by the wind? Why should I divide the money? Obviously, you can''t continue to create wealth. can''t earn money from me. Is this my problem?


    I asionally give you some air, soil and water. Is that how you repay me?


    Oh, you are still trying tounch a riot. Do you think the current government is still the weak government in the past? The AI government will not be paralyzed by the emergence of collective hormones in the basic unit!]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1263 fee wheel 253652 drops, as expected, the AI government has calmed down the riots, so that there will be much fewer retarded people.


    Maybe I can sell some intellectual potions to make them smarter. Now I feel that they and I are almost out of the same kind.]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1283 Feilun 765426 drops, are these guys really the same kind of me? Why are they acting so stupid in my eyes?


    It seems that this is the result of the transition of intellectual improvement, but in this way, these people are doomed to be eliminated.


    The Luo people''s civilization is the existence of such a low IQ group that will slow down the development efficiency. Since ''I'' stand out now, it should be changed and clone me with arge number of cloned technology as the Luo people in the new era of the Luo civilization.]


    ...


    [Free calendar 1303 Feilun 765463 drops, these low IQ crazy people! Fool! The cancer of Luo people''s civilization! It should be cut by thousands of knives!


    Do you think you can take me tomit suicide? I can still live well in the new star system!]

 Chapter 521 - 522 70,000 years ago (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 522 70,000 years ago (Part I)</h4>


    "Thest jigsaw puzzle has been found."


    "That diary is a very important thing."


    "From the field observation, we can obtain the macro data of the celestial body 70,000 years ago, obtain the detailed data of the Luo human parent 70,000 years ago from Connor, and introduce the information left on the obelisk and the diary for derivation. It can restore what happened 70,000 years ago."


    "Let''s start, import the data into the giant."


    After the giant energy is charged, the supeputing data module quickly establishes a virtual space-time. In this virtual space, a terrestrial with a rotation period equivalent to two years of Earth exists in virtual spacetime, which is the home star of the Luo people, Kosang.


    Then the two satellites closest to Kosang were presented, and then the scale was further expanded, and the objects in orbit of the seventh and fifth orbits were simted.


    Soon, the star system that gave birth to the Luo civilization appearedpletely.


    However, this is not enough. After the general framework is simted, these data models begin to be detailed. Maic field, gravity, high-energy charged particles, electromaic wave radiation, etc., the star emits light and heats, and the star in the first orbit will be scorched in the morning sun.


    The Luo people''s mother star in the sixth orbit, towering man-made buildings quickly upied the surface of the earth, spreading around like a locust gue, and soon upied a considerable area on the surface of the.


    These are the cities, the ces where the Luo people lived 70,000 years ago. From the macro perspective of the, these towering into the clouds, extremely huge man-made buildings, just like the itself grows its own hair.


    There are many Luo people in the city. Although these Luo people simted by the data can''t achieve 100% simtion and reduction, 80% of them can still be guaranteed, because their data extraction is Connor, a living Luo people.


    After everything was simted, the time that was stationary began to flow.


    ording to the pre-set background of the collectors, the whole society of the Luo people was just defeated by the financial chaebol.


    In order to ensure that they are always invincible, and in order not to enable the government to find a chance to turn the table, financial capitalists continue to use money to corrupt the Luo government that integrates the world.


    While the problem of corruption is bing more and more serious, the government has also lost the ability to control the global market. Capitalists do not want such a stewer above their heads to prevent them from making money, so even rival capitalists are on a front on this issue - the market is more liberalized.


    It is also from this moment that capital bes unscrupulous and vaguely shows the characteristics of quantifying all money.


    Unfortunately, no one can see that Luo people with brains are busy making money, and Luo people with brains can only be exploited helplessly to extract value.


    Before long, the supply was greater than the consumption. The merchants were stunned to find that their goods could not be sold. Ordinary Luo people had no money to buy their things at all, even if they had a discount, because they did not have the ability.


    The backlog of goods triggered the first financial crisis of the Luo people, and then the merchants began to destroy the goods, because considering the freight and management fees, the goods below the cost price not only can''t make money, but also spend the money. How can capitalists stand this situation? How can they pay for selling things? The reason to go? So they chose to destroy the goods they produced.


    Of course, it is impossible for financial capitalists to watch the market be ruined like this. What if the merchants don''t have the market? The same is true of financial capital, so they began to inject arge amount of capital into the market.


    First, they bought arge number of goods from other merchants and sold them at a loss. They opened many branches and subsidiaries to create jobs, stimte the third industrial chain through the Inte, etc. After this series of economicbinations, these financial moths have sessfully saved the market of Luo people''s civilization. Get up.


    However, this also led to the formation of a super financial chaebol, which waspletely free from the control of the government.


    On the contrary, ordinarypanies serve the society, and thesepanies let the society serve them, and they are willing to serve them, which is the most terrible thing.This situation is mainly caused by the establishment of arge number of subsidiaries and branches by financial capitalists. People have to enter thesepanies in order to make money. For ordinary people, these financial moths are like their parents. Of course, they have to support them, and because of the financial crisis, the government has done nothing to do. The people''s trust in them has dropped to a very low level, and the chaebols have reced the government''s position in the hearts of the people.


    Is there anything wrong with doing this?


    At first nce, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. Ordinary merchants sell goods to financial capitalists and make money. Ordinary people have jobs. can also buy low-priced goods, which is also profitable. Although financial capitalists have lost money, they buried it. Many industrial seeds will be doubled and earned in the future. Strictly speaking, it cannot be said to be a loss of money.


    On the part of the government, the members of the government don''t care about the decline in trust in the hearts of the people. They just want to know how to make more money. Fortunately, they can squander after beingid off. In their eyes, the position of government officials is a job that can receive high wages. As for what the government will be in the future, they don''t care. I hope a group of selfish guys to pay for others and fight against those capital giants. It''s better to expect sows to climb trees. At least it is really possible for sows to climb trees, but to fight against those capital giants, it is really looking for death.


    Anyway, the government will not cross, because capitalists need a stable government to form a stable market environment, so neither capitalists nor members of the government of Luo civilization think that the government will copse unless something can rece the role of the government and maintain a stable environment of the market.


    However, it is the unscrupulousness of capital and the rise of the concept of the Inte of Things that everything begins to be quantified. This is the ''quantification era'' that Luo civilization has entered after the financial crisis. Everything can be measured by money, and money is also the standard to measure everything.


    The quantitative era has further expanded the market and directly expanded the scale of the market to other fields without the need for money as an intermediary. Transactions can bepleted by bartering. As for the value of those things, it is clearly marked with a unified standard.


    This seems to be a better era than in the past, but the Luo people don''t know that the capital monster they nourish is slowly opening its fangs to them.

 Chapter 522 - 523 70,000 years ago (middle)

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 523 70,000 years ago (middle)</h4>


    The quantitative era has brought a broad capital environment to the Luo people''s capitalists. The economy of Luo people''s civilization has entered a leap of development in an instant, and driven by the economy, all kinds of cows, ghosts, snakes and gods have run out.


    For example, for an expresspany, their business is no longer limited to the three routes of waterways. On the basis of these three routes, they have also opened two other routes, Space Express and Intercontinental Express.


    As the name implies, Intercontinental Express stuffs the express into a ballistic missile and thenunches it. Because the missile''s range is around the for a week and then returns to theunch point, it can be recycled. Each such express isunched means that hundreds of millions of dors of money are flowing.


    Space Express expands its business to outer space. What should astronauts in space suddenly want to eat snacks from a certain street? The government can''t satisfy your expresspany to satisfy you. The rocketunched by the expresspany, and the snacks sent to the astronauts are still steaming and appetizing.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you must pay enough money.


    Another example is the euthanasiapany, which extracts money from the living and the dead at the same time. This kind ofpany has a darker side, because the people who want to die quickly are finally a few, and there are not so many living people for customers to kill, so the euthanasiapany will buy human lives. As long as they are willing to die and sign the euthanasia agreement, You can get arge amount of money.


    This attracts arge number of people such as gamblers, drug addicts, death row prisoners, terminally ill patients, etc., who want to exchange their lives for money, and they make such transactions for various reasons.


    No one can stop this. In the world of capital, one is willing to beat and the other is willing to suffer. This is an equal deal.


    In this era, human life is something that can be sold at a clearly marked price.


    Behind this prosperity is the gradual widening gap between the rich and the poor, and the wealth of 99% of the whole Luo civilization is concentrated in the hands of 100 people.


    These people are capital chaebols. From technology to resources, from entertainment to work, they control all aspects of the Luo people''s civilization. As long as one of them has a problem, the whole Luo people''s civilization will retreat for decades. If they all have problems, the whole Luo people''s civilization will be over.


    An ordinary Luo people from birth to death are actually working hard for them, and then they are grateful to return the money earned from capital chaebols to the chaebols. These capitalists have reached an unprecedented height in the history of the whole Luo people''s civilization.


    However, people''s hearts are insatiable. Capital never sleeps. Capitalists want to make more money, so they begin topete with each other and try to annex each other''s wealth.


    After nearly 500 years of stabilizing the market, the capital chaebol set off the second financial crisis in the history of Luo people''s civilization.


    The quantitative model market has a strong ability to resist crises, because it can be offset by things, but it can''t resist those capital chaebols. A hundred people have set off a smoke-free war in the free market. Many people wake up and suddenly find that they have be poor, and some lucky people suddenly be rich overnight. .


    The chaotic war of these capital chaebols has made the originally stable structure unstable, which has given others a chance.


    A Luo native who imed to be a ''rich man'' entered the free market. He began to umte the first bucket of gold from unlucky women''s supplies, and then set up a contractpany with the first bucket of gold.


    What is a contractpany? That is, as long as you can only pay enough money, there is no problem for you to be the emperor of Luo people''s civilization. Thispany will take good work.


    First of all, the arrangedpanies are to acquire and encroach on the subsidiaries that are desperate in the capital war. Thesepanies are abandoned by their parentpanies as abandoned children, and people who are not hostilepanies are willing to take over the acquisition. Whether it is the subsidiary or the parentpany, of course, there will be no objection, and the transaction is negotiated.


    Relying on these subsidiaries to quickly expand its business, it is like a universal wishing machine.


    As long as you invest enough money, you can achieve everything, and they will take over any business.Because of this all-epassing business, the backlog of capital pressure in the free market turned the finger at thispany, just like a flood levee. With this, the contractpany quickly ended the second financial crisis caused by man-made.


    What''s more, before other capital chaebols reacted, they quickly became bigger and stronger, annexed these capital chaebols, and became the only corporate group of Luo people''s civilization, and all their wealth was condensed in the hands of one person.


    Luo people''s civilization is both a civilization and apany. There is only one boss in the whole civilization, and the others are employees, but at the same time, these employees are also mutual customers.


    However, the good times did notst long. After this peace and stabilitysted for almost a hundred years, The Luo people ushered in a bad news - they were eliminated.


    Just like the upgrading of production machinery, these employees are reced by smart AI that is more efficient and error-renewable, and their boss no longer needs them.


    The 12 billion Losans have be unemployed, and they must also use their own poor savings to buy lifeballs from their original bosses. Everything on the and even the air is private.


    In this era, even breathing costs money. If you don''t pay, it''s theft, a thief who will be killed by the impassanaly AI government.


    Such a thing naturally caused a mass riot among the Luo people, and they should use force to eliminate this absurd thing.


    However, it is toote. The AI government with self-evolution ability has been very loyal to carry out the tasks entered by its creators over the years. It has evolved quite advanced and is no longer an existence that the Luo people canpete with by force. In the face of overwhelming security machinery, whether it is organization or quantity. Or strategy, Luo people can''t win at all.


    The AI government is very loyal to fulfill the meaning of its existence - ughtering its creators who vite thew.


    More than 1 billion Luo people''s collective riots, but the remaining survivors are only double digits. They all show the AI government that they are forced to take out the survival ball by others and will paypensation to the ''rich people'', so they survive.


    Soon after that, the ''rich man'' expressed his idea to all the other living Luo people. Civilization is like a machine, and the Luo people are the old parts reced from the machine. In the efficient operation of the machine, there is no ce for the old parts.

 Chapter 523 - 524 70,000 years ago (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 524 70,000 years ago (Part III)</h4>


    People can make mistakes. Although the ''rich man'' has been strengthened many times, he is a person after all. His endless desire for money has prompted him to inadvertently nt a curse for himself.


    Intelligence potion - this is a kind of medicine that can effectively improve the speed of thinking of the Luo people''s brain. It does not make the user directly smart, but it can make a user think more than other Luo people, because the thinking speed is faster than the person who does not take it, and the things to consider are more detailed.


    In a sense, it can indeed be called an intellectual medicine.


    Through the transaction, more than 10 billion Luo people who obtained intellectual medicine from ''rich people'' and still relied on lifeballs to survive, began to secretly n an opportunity to turn over.


    Because intellectual medicine does not directly make people smart, and even after the effect is maximized, it is still impossible topare with the ''rich man'', a brain optimized by the most advanced technology, so after observing the drug taker for a period of time, the ''rich man'' turns his attention elsewhere.


    AI government is very efficient, but after all, AI is not a god. It can''t control every corner of the. The Luo people in the life ball secretly collect materials with their understanding of the AI blind zone.


    By buying multipleputers from the ''rich'' and then modifying them to form a simple matrix, and then with this simple matrix, a logical virus specifically for AI government is quickly imnted into the Inte.


    The Luo people sessfully paralyzed the unpreparable government AI. With this artificially created ''east wind'', the second riot was triggered. More than 10 billion Luo people rushed out of the lifeball, breathed the fresh air that was once only separated by a wall, and ran on the vastnd with iparable pleasure. Don''t cry with joy.


    Of course, the AI government will not sit back and wait for death. After all, it is a product of cutting-edge technology. When it self-evolved, it specially formted ns in consideration ofwork viruses. The victory of 10 billion Luo people is only for a while. When the AI government recovers, it will be the death of more than 10 billion Luo people.


    Attacking the government and causing a serious paralysis ident is a death penalty.


    However, in this regard, the Luo people have also thought that they n to kill the ''rich people'' before the AI government recovers, so that the will be ownerless assets. The remaining Luo people who have note out of the survival ball can continue the Luo civilization, including rectifying the AI government.


    It took 10 billions of people almost three years to carry out a carpet search for the whole, killing many clones of the ''rich man''. The n of the ''rich man'' is to create many independent thinking themselves as a filler of the creativity of the Luo people''s civilization through cloning technology, making the whole civilization morepletely higher. An effective super giantpany.


    The power of the crazy more than 10 billion Luo people is huge, and they are really about to kill all the clones on the whole.


    But with the passage of time, while the number of cloned deaths has risen, the anxiety of Luo people is bing more and more serious, because they can''t find the true dignity of the ''rich man''. In a short time, the AI government will resume its operation. If the ''rich people'' cannot be killed at that time, their second riot will also be It failed.


    And there will be no more chance in the future. The ''rich man'' will never make the same mistake again.


    Such anxiety stimted the Luo people to speed up their action. Just as they were about to capture thest important ce, they saw the rocket slowly rising from the important ce.


    "He is going to run away!"


    "Cup and kill him!"


    Then, through the data obtained from theunch center, the Luo people learned that the rocket''s destination was the second satellite, so they immediately mobilized andunched another rocket to pursue it.


    However, what Luo people didn''t expect was that those who fled to the second satellite were also clones, which was just a trick of ''rich people'' to dy time.


    The original of the ''rich man'' is the first satellite after theplete industrial mechanization transformation.


    The protective ability is the highest level of the whole Luo people''s civilization. Even if the Luo people know the position of the ''rich man'', it is impossible to kill the only boss of the Luo people''s civilization in a short time.As early as the first riot, the ''rich man'' who had improved his intelligence many times had expected a second riot, so he made these preparations.


    As a result, it was obvious that the countermeasure n of the "rich man" was sessful and supported the AI government to slow down. With arge number of AI-dominated robots joining the battlefield, the situation suddenly reversed.


    Even the number of Luo people who reach 10 billion can''tpete with the AI government. Not to mention theplete logistics and military industry, in terms of quantity, the AI government can create an assembly line of the overall number of Luo people multiplied by a hundred mechanical army.


    However, in the face of the AI government, the Luo people are not helpless. They curb the AI government''s offensive by throwing arge number of metal ions in the air and forming signal shielding areas.


    The two sides entered a tug-of-war. Luo people finally showed their decline without surprises. This is also the result that the ''rich'' have long been expected, because there is no possibility of winning at all. Whether from logistics or technology, it is not at the same level, and more importantly, If a person is killed, he will die. Thebat strength of the Luo people is one less, but the AI side can quickly be supplemented through the production line. Even if they are evenly matched at the beginning, even the Luo people upy these advantages, and the result of extending the time of war is also a dead end.


    However, the ''rich man'' only expected that there would be a failure in the second riot, but he did not expect what action the Luo people would take after the failure.


    Luo people will not wait for their own death. Even if they really want to die, they have to pull the culprit of the ''rich man'' to die together.


    Therefore, they activated the circumequatorial elerator, and the high-energy particles became faster and faster under the eleration of the electric field, and soon reached the speed of light 999, but even this eleration did not end.


    At the moment of particle collision, a ck hole with a mass simr to that of protons appeared. It is very bright, because the mass of the ck hole is very small, and the evaporation effect will be obvious and violent. The ck hole will evaporate in less than a tenth of a second.


    But such time is enough. The ck hole quickly begins to devour everything, and the also quickly copses and disintegrates under the ravages of the ck hole, and then explodes into countlessary fragments under the outbreak of a dazzling singrity.


    The first satellite where the ''rich man'' hid was also mixed into the Big Bang, and the fragments of the twos together formed the asteroid belt in the sixth orbit 70,000 yearster.


    The once glorious Luo civilization, in this way, under its own choice, hase to the end...

 Chapter 524 - 525 Navigators in the Distance

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 525 Navigators in the Distance</h4>


    89 light-years away from the Luoren maternal star system, which is an open zone between stars with only one hydrogen atom per cubic meter.


    After initially choosing to stay in the Luoren mother star system to investigate the civilization, a group of collectors were assigned to continue to expand out and open up more star systems for the poption.


    "Is this the result? Fortunately, I was so nervous before.


    "Understanding this matter is ultimately beneficial to the ethnic group. When the interests of the collective and the individual conflict, the individual will choose their own interests without hesitation. This is the traitor."


    Two collectors in the state of star rainbow due to the sub-light speed are talking. They are talking about the light-yearmunication information received not long ago, the shing star light source signal, and the original description of what happened in the Luo civilization 70,000 years ago.


    This also made the collectors who were actively preparing for the war not long ago stop the operation of the war mode and return to the mode of development and expansion as the main mode.


    "Fortunately, the ethnic group has the will. As long as the will does not allow it, such a situation will never happen."


    "There won''t be any ethnic group, but this will happen to the Selin people, right?"


    "There is such a possibility, but not absolutely. Their totalitarian ideas canrgely prevent them from taking the same path as the Luo people."


    The imperial power structure is destined to make it difficult for capital to intervene. If the empire encounters a financial war, it will directly transform into a military management model after irreparable, using the empire''s mechanical violence to ''demeaning the entire economic system, and then eliminate those financial moths, let alone the central bank, the national economy. The lifeline falls into the hands of capital.


    It can only be said that at that time, the government of Luo people''s civilization had internal problems. Some people intended to seek personal gain, which led to the development of the situation more and more serious, and even endangered the survival of the whole civilization.


    "So, what should I do with that Luo man?"


    "Of course, it is to let him reproduce in the star system next to the mother star."


    "What value does he have? The ethnic group is worth transforming a for him?"


    "How long do you think it will take for aplete system of civilization to be nurtured by aplex ecosystem from nothing?"


    "Hundreds of thousands to millions of years..."


    "The second question, is the ethnic groupck of material resources?"


    "No shortage."


    "So what''s the problem?"


    Amoeba is not short of matter, butcks ideas, which leads to limitations in technological development. Not only amoeba, the Selin people and human beings have their own ideological limitations, which is physiologically determined, and some things are difficult for their intelligent species to imagine.


    For example, in the four-dimensional Klein bottle, how many human beings on earth can intuitively understand this four-dimensional object without relying on mathematical calctions?


    The collectors who inherited Huo Gu''s thought, adhering to the idea that three people must have our teacher, constantly looking for alien civilizations in the stars and expanding the sphere of influence of their own ethnic groups by the way.


    "But with that Luo man, can he achieve the rebirth of civilization in a short time?"


    "He is the seed of the Luo people''s civilization. All he needs is the soil suitable for survival. It will take tens of thousands of years to restore the Luo people''s society. If you are optimistic, you should be able to restore to their original society for thousands of years. Compared with the random breeding of aplete civilization from nothing, the Luo people are certain, short-term, undoubtedly It''s a better choice."


    "The Luo people reproduce sexually, and there is no opposite sex. How does the Luo people reproduce their offspring? Doesn''t he have a life span?"


    "From the wreckage of the Luo people''s spaceship, the artificial uterus that the Luo people did not have damage was found. It is not difficult to analyze the molecr structure of the sample and imitate it. What''s more, the technology of nurturing organisms, the Luo people are alreadygging behind the ethnic group."


    The collector who had been answering questions of the same race felt a little strange and asked.


    "You seem to care about Luo Ren''s affairs. Why?"


    "I feel very uneasy about the fact that the ethnic group let a civilization develop.


    I''m afraid that they will be a threat to the future of the ethnic group.Hearing the answer of the same race, the collector replied.


    "They will not have the control of the stars, and their mass resources are limited to the they live in. The remainings will be demolished by the poption to build giant creatures in the universe."


    "Resources determine the foundation, and no matter how good the technology is, it requires material resources to be effective in reality. If they really dare to touch the bottom line of the ethnic group one day, the ethnic group will immediately and without hesitation make them a small part of the history of the universe."


    The collectors will not allow things that can threaten the ethnic group to exist. Unless there is no choice, the Selin people can still live because they know the current affairs and choose the posture of submission after knowing that they have not been able to catch up with Amoeba, so the collectors will no longer mind the existence of the Selin people.


    They observe the alien civilization within their own forces, and it is also a kind of surveince. They can''t hide their eyes how much the industrial level of alien civilization can reach.


    As for the technological explosion of alien civilizations? Then let them explode. They can take advantage of the east wind. Under the same technical conditions, the war between the two sides is the resources. Obviously, it is natural to say which resources are more natural for a terrestrial and a colony of hundreds of light-year-years.


    "Your worries are superfluous."


    The collectors think that the same race is unfounded, but it is not necessary.


    "Maybe...By the way, will you catch up with us for the first time?"


    "I don''t know. They haven''t said it yet, but ording to what I know about it, they should catch up with us after dealing with the matter of the Luo human mother star system, and have not received an order from the group to cancel the interster rescue mission. Since the task has been taken over for the first time, it will be fulfilled to the end, instead of being handed over to other peers toplete. This is its style of conduct."


    Just as theymunicate with radio, an announcement information is inserted into the radio channel, which is the leader of the cluster. The cluster is in a state of uniform deceleration and is about to leave the star rainbow state.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are about to arrive at the new ster system. We will draw up a development n first. After waiting to enter the ster system, we can save unnecessary time."


    "What is the environment of our destination star system this time?"


    The leader was stunned by the inquiry of the same race.


    "Don''t you care about the ster information of your destination before you leave?"


    "Isn''t it because of cluster action? I have a task to do before departure, so I n to get the information again at this time of the voyage.


    "We are going to a four-star system, consisting of two stars of equal mass to form a stable double star system, and a double star system with onerge and one small mass forms a four-star system."

 Chapter 525 - 526 Light Spot on the Back Yang Face

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 526 Light Spot on the Back Yang Face</h4>


    "A four-body star system?"


    "Yes, but unfortunately, there is no alien civilization in the Selene science fiction works." The cluster leader replied.


    "You can''t say that. Didn''t we have discovered a Luo civilization? Maybe there is?"


    "I hope so. That''s how the ethnic group will harvest another resource."


    For this hope, the cluster leader just said that there is no great hope. Interster colonization is like this. One dead star system after another has been developed, and tens of thousands of stars, the best case is only the one they surveyed at the beginning.


    Why do ethnic groups spend resources to create a livable for the only remaining individual of the Luo people? Isn''t it because there are too few alien civilizations? If it is everywhere, how can they care about the life and death of the Luo civilization?


    The time to get rid of the influence of the star rainbow effect is really slow. Although the time observed by the outside world at a macro scale, the process of deceleration is very slow, from the perspective of the collector of navigation, the time of the ruler effect slows down, and the process of deceleration ispleted quickly.


    After getting rid of the star rainbow and passing through the Kuiper belt on the periphery of the star system, the collectors began to actively use the high-power radar carried by their organisms, observe everything in the star system where they destination, and then began to make a colonization n based on the observed information.


    "The feedback from the biological radar is very clear. We enter the star system from here, so we give priority to this, this, and the upation of this as the primary target. It is close and has rich ice reserves, which is very suitable as a starting star..."


    "And then, it''s decentralized expansion..."


    In the radio channel, the cluster leader exined to many groups that did not know much about the n ording to the actual situation of the four-body star system.


    However, in the process of exining, he was interrupted by his peers.


    "Well, I want to interrupt..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there any question in the construction n? The cluster leader asked.


    "No, I have no doubt about the n."


    "Then what do you want to say? Development is the current first goal of the cluster. If it is not too important, we will talk about itter. Cluster leaders are a little impatient. After all, now they are about to colonize the ster system, and the early days of the colonization of the ster system are the busiest time.


    "But that''s a very important thing. Did you really not notice it? The back of the in the far end is super bright. The same nationality.


    "Super bright... What are you talking about?"


    After such a reminder from the same n, the collectors adjusted their observation ability to the maximum. In a faint time, they did observe arge area of light spots from the dark side of the distant terrestrials.


    Why are there spots? The answer was about toe out, and the collectors'' radio channels were boiling, like pirates galloping through the ocean when they saw the treasure full of gold coins, and they were very excited.


    "It''s civilization! We found another one!"


    "We are so lucky!"


    "But it''s strange that why didn''t we detect any regr electromaic wave signals?"


    "What''s strange about this? Maybe their technical level has not reached the level of using electromaic waves, or their technical level has eliminated the use of electromaic waves."


    "Let''s go to that ce now."


    ...


    "Calm down!"


    Just as the collectors took action, a strong power information in the channel overshadowed their information, and the transmitter of the information was the leader of the cluster.


    After the silence was restored in the channel, the cluster leader began to assign tasks.


    "In a word, the action n remains unchanged. First, it is the basis of everything to gain a foothold in this ster system."


    "You two, break away from the development queue and go to the for actual survey. Other individuals speed up the construction progress ording to the standards of war construction."


    "If it is really a new civilization, they may not be willing to get along well with the ethnic group.


    The resources of the obedient ethnic group are observed. No matter how strong it is, it is the absolute truth."I understand!"


    The collectors answered collectively.


    After sailing for a period of time, the two sublight-speed creatures adjusted their direction, separated from therge cluster, and sailed towards the terrestrials with light spots on the back sun.


    "Let''s go."


    "Be sure to confirm their technical level, which is very important and directly rted to the ethnic group''s diplomatic strategy with them." The leader of the cluster solemnly entrusted.


    "I understand. We will find out."


    Afterpletely leaving the cluster, the two sub-light speed creatures began to adjust their internal structure, which are changing into leap forward creatures. Although the sub-light speed shells on board are not carried on the body due to unnecessary mass, the gamma rays driven by antimatter can be directly adjusted.


    The protonttice is the material that every sublight speed creature carries with it.


    "Size the anti-matter shield first. I don''t know if they will suddenly attack us like in the Celine science fiction."


    "I agree."


    High-speed navigation causes inertial pressure. Relying on its own electric field and inertial pressure from the outside, a constrained anti-hydrogen mass is formed in front of the collectors.


    In the process of travel, the interster matter in the ster system meets the anti-matter shield, and makes it emit a dazzling light, just like the sh in industrial welding.


    "However, how can we establishmunication between the two sides? At present, the information rted to the other party''snguage has not been collected, so it is impossible to decipher the other party''snguage.


    "Don''t worry about deciphering thenguage first, just show the other party our willingness tomunicate."


    "How to express it? They can''t understand thenguage of the ethnic group.


    "First, use the signal light to sh off regrly. No matter whatnguage they use and whether they can decipher it, they must realize that we are trying to convey information to them, unless they are all blind."


    To put it bluntly, there are regr shing signal lights. First, stabilize the situation, and then establish informationmunication when the other party''snguage is decipheredter.


    If there is no malice, they will choose tomunicate, and if there is malice, they will attack. Although this method is rude, it is very effective.


    Of course, there are also drawbacks. For example, the opposite civilizations are blind and have no visual senses.


    "But this is basically impossible. If you don''t have vision, there is no need to make arge number of light sources at night on the."


    "It makes sense, but what should we do if theyunch an attack?"


    "With anti-matter shields, we are not afraid of most of the attacks. Protonttice and solid-state helium ensure that low-powersers and uncharged rays are not lethal to us. If they can kill us, it means that they are very powerful."


    "By the way, it can also confirm their malice towards the ethnic group. It is powerful and full of malice. Obviously, it is a threat. The ethnic group has reason to eliminate such a threat."


    "So that''s it. The two of us are the search stone for the sacrifice of the ethnic group."


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 526 - 527 The one who rides a white horse must be a prince.

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 527 The one who rides a white horse must be a prince.</h4>


    "We are going to orbit the."


    Carefully approaching the destination, the two collectors stared at the direction of the with their biological radars and are ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    If the unknown civilization shows friendship, it''s okay. If it is an attack, the collectors will immediately improve their speed and mobility, and will no longer restrain the use of anti-matter as before.


    In the face of unknown attacks, the collectors can''t make targeted defenses, so they can only ce their hopes for survival on mobility and rely on mobility to create attack difficulty for the enemy.


    In terms of mobility, the Imperial Fleet once suffered a great loss from the collectors who unlocked antimatter.


    However, the end of the alert was a silence, until the two collectors carefully reached the''s near-ground orbit.


    Such a strangeness that there was no unexpected attack or expression of the will for peace overwhelmed the two collectors, because this situation was not taken into ount in their action n.


    "It''s really strange. Why didn''t they react at all? We are already so close."


    "Is it that their radars are all blind?"


    "That''s a little too blind. The anti-matter shield is constantly annihted with the interster dust on our journey. There will be an obvious light source in the background of the cosmic starry sky, and even the observation equipment on the ground with low uracy can find us."


    Positive and antimatter annihtion releases high-energy gamma rays, which have a high energy level, and because of the 100% mass energy conversion rate of material annihtion, the energy is quite high.


    In addition to the distance, there is also a decrease in light-blocking substances. Standing on the surface, you can see it with the naked eye. When night falls, you will look up at the starry sky and unexpectedly find that there will be a weak star in the background stars, that is, the light of positive and negative material annihtion after many declines.


    "But how can I exin that they didn''t respond to our arrival?"


    "In a word, try to follow the original n first. If there is no response, we will consider what to do next."


    The collectors acted ording to the original n. They used the anti-matter shield in front of them. By intermittently dropping hydrogen mass into the anti-matter shield, positive and anti-matter annihtion urs to release high-energy gamma beams. They are like tworge shlights in the universe, constantly on and off, off and on, and the light shes. Uncertain.


    After a period of time, the two collectors stopped helplessly.


    "No response."


    "It''s strange that since they can make such a huge area of light sources on the ground of the to provide lighting in the night, the technical level should not be low."


    "Extend the perspective."


    With the confusion in his heart, the collector adjusted his visual distance and wanted to see the true face of those light spots clearly. It now suspects that these light spots may not be the light of civilization.


    "Did you see clearly what those light spots are?"


    "I can''t see clearly. The concentration of the light-blocking medium is very high, and only blurred images can be observed."


    The purpose is just a bright light. They present a field-style distribution, which makes people feel that there is a prosperous huge city covering tens of millions of square kilometers at a nce.


    Light-blocking media? Aren''t they different from the Selene people? Don''t they use electric lights?


    Light-blocking media refers to things such as smoke and water mist. Although these things can be prated by light, the light through them can be distorted and cut, which also makes it very difficult for optical observation.


    "It may also be in case of our snoops." Another collector put forward different opinions, and it is also a reason for it to think so. "If you really use me lighting to reach theary scale, the resources consumed are an astronomical figure."


    They are thinking about each other, because the situation has basically exceeded the original expectations. They need to reorganize the information and then decide how to act ording to the information.


    "Then let''s log in and have a look? Go to the surface in person to confirm what''s going on.


    "It''s too reckless. There''s always nothing wrong with being cautious."


    "Then assign other individuals down, and we will be on guard outside."


    "I agree."


    An individual is conceived. It is a wise individual and one of the collectors, but its appearance is a sphere, which ispletely a whole meat ball structure.


    After the gestation isplete, it is dropped from the leaping creature to the surface of the. The mission of this individual is to explore the truth of the surface spots on the, so it goes straight to those light spots.


    After falling to a certain height, the meat ball unfolds into a t structure, which is somewhat simr to the glider wings. They all rely on membrane wings and glide in the sky with the help of airflow.


    "This is an exploration of individuals, with a strong rising airflow rising from the ground. The high-altitude ambient temperature is very high, and it is judged that there is a heat source with extremely high heat on the ground."


    "Continue to drop the distance, the ethnic group wants to know what the light spots on the ground are."


    "I understand."


    Close to the surface, what you see bes more and more real. In the eyes of the collector is a scene like a red lotus hell. The sea of fire in the nine secluded ces has been moved to reality. A sea with fire as the basic unit, and the ''light'' on the is not What kind of fire is the fire of civilization, but the fire of destruction, the heat wave and thick smoke are rolling up.


    "It''s a me! A lot of mes! The wholend is burning!"


    "Can you confirm whether there is civilization on the surface of the earth?"


    "If so, it can only be a civilization built by sma creatures! There are mes everywhere, and all the rivers in the area have been boiled!"


    The collector near the surface reports.


    The surface temperature is initially presumed to be between 400 and 600 degrees! My body is very hot, and I need to transfer and cool down immediately!"


    "I see. Adjust your flight direction to 32 degrees to the left, which is the closest area to you and there is no burning area, where you can adjust the cooling."


    After receiving guidance, the collector close to the surface exploration adjusts the direction of the membrane wing and flies in the direction guided by the same race with the help of the rising airflow formed by the rolling heat wave.


    The hot pain under it, and the heat of the me burns everything, including this collector. It must fly carefully enough. If it is not good, it may be buried in the ocean below.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t log in directly, otherwise it would definitely be cooked. Your caution is correct."


    "It''s a pity that the possibility of civilization has be less likely."


    "It''s really a pity, but I can''t understand why there is such arge area of me burning on the surface of the, and the poption has colonized so many star systems. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation."


    "You''re right. We need to investigate it clearly."

 Chapter 527 - 528 The Sea of Fire

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 528 The Sea of Fire</h4>


    "This is a habitable with liquid water, and it has initially evolved the''s own ecosystem."


    "At present, it is certain that the ecosystem has evolved to the nt stage, and no trace of animals has been found, so we have reservations."


    "That is to say, it''s not civilization?"


    The leader of the cluster asked that this is not only an individual''s problem, but also a question of collectors in other channels.


    "It seems so so now."


    "So what''s wrong with the spots we observed? It''s not man-made, is it a natural result?


    Some collectors asked again, this question is what they are more concerned about. The situation of light spots is too rare. After colonizing so many star systems, the collectors found that they have only seen a simr light spot phenomenon on the imperial home star Selene, and it is difficult not to let them connect the two together.


    Now the same ns who go there to survey say that there is no civilization, and they will believe it, but they will not believe it unconditionally. They need to know what causes the''s light spot.


    At this point, the collectors who went to the investigation have already investigated clearly. It is because the investigation is clear that it can be 100% sure that it will report its findings to its peers.


    "It''s natural. The true face of the light spot is the burning of arge area of me on the surface. The nts on the are very lush, among which the proportion of oil-rich nts is very high, and the proportion of oxygen in the air is constant at more than 80%."


    "The threews ofbustion,bustibles, ignition points, and oxygen, two of which have been collected. All you need is a sh of lightning, or just a small spark, to form the surface spots we observe in the universe."


    "What about the resources on that? Is there any value specially reserved?"


    The cluster leader asked that this question is directly rted to the fate of the in the near future. If there is no value, it will be dismantled by the collectors and be part of the resources they build in the star system.


    However, strictly speaking, collectors do not want valuables to be dismantled, because suchs are very rare. If the that can nurture civilization is a diamond, the with an ecosystem is gold, which is essentially different from other inanimates.


    "Although it only developed to the nt stage, it is much better than other inanimates. It''s too rare."


    "I think it is worth preserving and observing if it does not have much impact on the colonization of the ster system."


    "I know." Cluster leaders silently marked the, which only developed the ecosystem to the nt stage, as a non-disassembly object.


    After the reportmunication, the collector on the livable rxed a little, but this rxation brought disaster to it.


    "It''s finally the end of the tedious report..."


    "Be careful!"


    "Huh?" The collector was stunned.


    Hearing the warning from his peers to himself, the crisis came quietly to him before the collector could react to warn him of something.


    Boom--!


    A heat wave hit, which was the me of the red lotus hell. They swept everything like a flood of the dyke. In a blink of an eye, there were hundreds of miles of seas of fire.


    The picture above the sea of fire is twisting, and even the air is trembling in front of such a heat wave. The thick smoke rises from the burned nts to the atmosphere, dyeing the whole sky ck, and the clouds covering the clear sky.


    They are the top masters of the and the natural enemies of nts!


    In such a sea of fire, three organisms jump out from the bottom to the top, unfold the membrane wings, and then the rising air flow formed by the heat wave soars high in the sky.


    One of the collectors still had lingering palpitations.


    "It''s so dangerous! It scared me so much that I almost thought I was going to die!"


    "I told you earlier that don''t do two things when exploring the. It''s not safe to do that. It''s quite sad to die meaninglessly."


    "Fortunately, we put this protective mezzanine on ourselves early to prevent mes.


    Otherwise, we will be dead."Considering the sea of fire on the surface of the, the collectors adjusted the structure of their organisms and added an additionalyer to their surface. The interior of thisyer is an organic instion material simr to foam stic, with a high thermal instion coefficient and a built-in solid helium packaging box to cool the organism.


    Through the high-speed cirction of body fluids, the temperature of organisms is constant in an interval value. It can be said that swimming in the sea of fire for a while is not a problem. In the eyes of nts, it is like a sea of fire. In the eyes of natural disasters, it is not so horrible in the eyes of collectors, because they have seen a more horrible, higher temperature, and even the ground can melt. .


    Of course, all this is based on preparation. Without preparation, the amino acids that will undergo material degeneration will ur with one hundred degrees alone, and the collector can''t withstand the high temperature of the sea of fire.


    Looking at the sea of fire below, the collector couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, this is simply an explosive barrel, burning at a little, thanks to the fact that these nts can grow so tall."


    From the perspective of collectors, nts should not evolve so tall. should develop horizontally as t as possible, because the probability of survival will be rtively high, and the vitality of nts is very tenacious. They canpletely achieve amputated limbs and rebirth. Life.


    Because the collector, who was shocked by the matter just now, pondered for a while and then proposed.


    "Let''s use rhizomes to explore next time? As long as it is expanded deep enough, it will not affect the surface ecosystem, and it is also easy to observe.


    "It''s too dangerous to explore individually like this. We don''t have to take such a risk."


    Hearing this, the other two collectors also agreed to the proposal after thinking for a while.


    "I agree."


    The collectors flew to their station, where there was a circle of fire istion belts that had been built earlier, which can be said to be the only ce on the that is not threatened by the sea of fire.


    After flying for a distance, suddenly one of the collectors looked at therge nt debris dumped below, as if he felt something.


    "I think our previous inference is likely to be wrong. It is not caused by lightning or Mars that ignited the forest, but by the kind of nt we just came into contact with. The purpose of it is to kill other nts to create a better living environment for its own race."


    "But other nts are not vegetarian. Some of them have strong heat resistance, and some have far better sowing ability than other nts, so nts have not been extinct by that kind of me nt, and the me nt justpletes the missing part of the ecosystem. Large-scalebustion can consume a lot of oxygen and be Carbon dioxide is beneficial to nts.


    "nts can actually evolve the ability to ignite. I have never seen such a strange evolutionary direction. It is necessary to study it in depth."

 Chapter 528 - 529 Animal and Plant War

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 529 Animal and nt War</h4>


    "The amount of resources needed toy the rhizome under the ground is veryrge, but if too much liquid water on the surface is obtained, it will affect the stability of the ecosystem. Therefore, I propose to obtain hydrogen and oxygen from the strata to produce water elements as the main source of acquisition."


    "Oxygen can be obtained directly from the air. The is extremely rich in oxygen, but we can''t guarantee that there will be rich hydrogen in the formation."


    "Hydrogen can be obtained from outside the. We build Yuntai creatures and send transport creatures to gaseous giants to carry arge amount of hydrogen resources back."


    "Acknowledging the n, but this can only be used as a supplementary n for theck of stratigraphic hydrogen resources. The colonization of the poption in this ster system requires arge amount of resources. If it is not necessary, try not to go outside the to obtain resources."


    "I agree."


    After simply formting the expansion n of the rhizome under the ground, the thick and long main rhizome is conceived. After reaching 50,000 meters to the ground, the one-sided verticalyout is disyed, forming a turfed mesh structure under the ground.


    Such expansion is not once or twice. Collectors have quite experienced in this field, which assists their rapid expansion in the ground.


    There are multiplebustion chambers in the formation. Thesebustion chambers regrly draw oxygen from the surface and then pour the rhizome into the hydrogen obtained from the formation. Afterbining the two, they are burned to obtain not only arge amount of heat energy as energy, but also arge amount of water resources.


    Unconsciously, the collectors quicklyid the rhizomework all over the bottom of the, and the rhizome was staggered, recing a stratigraphic structure of the.


    Subsequently, the collectors began to extend vertically, one facing the surface and the other facing the core, extending the rhizome vertically in two directions.


    In the process of expansion, something attracted the attention of the collectors. They found some spherical objects in the deeperyer of 10,000 meters, that is, about 60,000 meters from the ground.


    "What are these?"


    "It seems to be... eggs?"


    "Be confident and change the question to affirmation. This is the egg of some kind of creature."


    "If it were ordinary stones, there would not be theseplex small structures in these balls. They were restored along the internal veins. The inside of the balls was obviously the embryo fossil of some kind of creature."


    The size of these spherical fossils is very small, which is probably the size of a human thumb nail cover. It is precisely because these egg fossils are small enough that they can remain intact under a high pressure of 60,000 meters underground.


    "The carbon-copper element is the basic skeleton, interesting biological design, and the group has no material idea in this regard."


    "These things have basically confirmed that there are animals at some time on this."


    "But now these animals are extinct. What causes them to be extinct?"


    The collectors were puzzled. After the root and stems wereid up a surveincework for the surface, they determined that there were no animals on the, but the fossils also showed that there were animals on the surface, which meant that there was an animal extinction event on the that led to their extinction.


    "I don''t know, these fossils don''t leave us any more information. Theck of understanding of them makes it impossible for us to simply reverse their causes of death from their chemicalposition."


    "But it is certain that it should be the extinction of animals caused by arge-scale or even global disaster. We can try to find the answer from the changes in the formation."


    The first thing that the collectors thought of was the extinction of animals caused by terrible natural disasters such as asteroid impact and super-giant volcanic eruptions.


    "That''s where the dividing line between animals and nts. There are only fossils of nts above thisyer. ording to the half-life, the distance from our current time is between 100 million and 150 million years."


    "There is no obvious difference between the two strata."


    Compared with the upper and lower regions, no obvious segmented traces were found. If it is a global natural disaster, it is bound to leave traces in the strata.


    But it didn''t."That''s strange..."


    "The reduction of animal fossils is gradual, perhaps not the result ofrge-scale disasters. It is more like being eliminated by natural selection."


    Some collectors proposed, but it was soon questioned by the same n.


    "Elimination? Who eliminated them? There are only nts on this..." When this family member of the same family suddenly reacted, "You don''t want to say that nts have eliminated them, do you?"


    "Is this possible? The natural subjective initiative of nts is weaker than that of animals, so nts can only be producers of the food chain rather than consumers. nts on this are also not as subjective as animals. How can they have the upper hand in biologicalpetition?


    The collector exined his idea, "Maybe it''s because of the fire."


    "Sea of fire?"


    The high oxygen concentration on this is terrible. The nts are still oily nts. It can be said that they are nt-shaped gasoline. It only takes a spark to attract hundreds of kilometers of fires.


    Animals are indeed much stronger than nts in terms of subjective initiative. However, no matter how strong animals are, they are no stronger than mes. The basic unit of genes will be denatured and dposed in a high temperature environment. This is not a problem that can be solved by natural selection and evolution, but needs to be specialized. Targeted cooling design.


    Therefore, the burning of arge area of me on the will destroy everything. It is useless to hide in the water. The liquid water will be boiled, and the sky will not, because the heat of the me is going up. If it is not for the superrge-scale perspective like the collectors, it is far from enough to have the ability to fly in the sea of fire. Live.


    Considering this, there is a reasonable exnation for the extinction of animals.


    "Yes,rge-scale mes are catastrophic for animals and nts. I think animals are dying in the frequent sea of fire."


    After a brief thought, other collectors also agreed with the idea of the same race.


    "What you said is reasonable. If the environmental factor of the sea of fire is added, thepetition between animals and nts is no longer more subjectively active than who, but more tenacious than whose vitality. Obviously, animals are far less than nts in this respect, so they are eliminated."


    100 million to 150 million years ago on this, there were simple-structured animals that feed on nts, but a certain nt on the mutated and evolved into the ability to burn themselves. As a result, nts set off a fire and forced their natural enemies to destroy - nts defeated animals.


    In front of the mes, thepetition is no longer the two races, who are more effective, no matter how strong they are, they are no stronger than the mes. What they arepeting for is the ability to survive, who has more birth and who develops faster.


    Obviously, on this, nts in these aspects havepletely abused animals.

 Chapter 529 - 530 Tang Monk is actually very handsome.

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 530 Tang Monk is actually very handsome.</h4>


    "It''s really strange. Have you found the reason?"


    The collector raises questions on the Life Field Channel, and the same family can feel the confusion expressed in its emotions, but they are also powerless, because they are also troubled by the same problem.


    "I didn''t find it."


    "Have you taken environmental factors into ount?"


    "I have taken into ount the wind, airposition ratio, humidity, water, soil, physical touch, etc., but after reproducing these environmental factors, I did not see the production of mes. Whether the me nts will release mes does not seem to have much to do with the environment."


    The collectors were studying the nt that suddenly burned near them, trying to understand thebustion mechanism of the me nt.


    However, it is strange that they thought it was easy to get the information, but they couldn''t find the reason, that is, the mechanism by which me nts trigger thebustion reaction.


    It is also because of this that they gradually began to realize that this is unusual.


    "It''s decided to devour a me nt, which will save more time and cost. What do you think?"


    "I agree."


    A me nt on the surface was swallowed up by the open blood basin of the rhizome protruded from the surface, and then the air inside the rhizome was quickly extracted and injected with non-mmable gel, whichpletely killed thebustion reaction of the me nt andpleted the capture.


    The collectors who captured the samples began tomand the rhizome, allowing them to dissect me nts at the cellr scale and study their internal operating mechanisms.


    This is not difficult. With the deepening of the small rhizome, the collectors know more about the me nt, including the cause of its fire, that is, the electric spark ignition.


    "It is a spark made by neurotransmitters, a self-destructive nt with arge number ofbustible explosives inside,bined with airponents and grease nts, which ensures that they can quickly start a big fire."


    "It doesn''t feel like a naturally evolved nt, a little like us."


    This nt is very strange. Ordinary creatures do not evolve from extinction. At least the collectors have never seen a creature that will actively destroy themselves before they see this me nt.


    The main reason for this is that the essence of life is selfish, which involves the definition of basic life. Low entropy will spontaneously obtain entropy reduction from the outside world to maintain its low entropy state. This is life. A natural phenomenon in the universe - the desire to survive is also developed from this.


    Unless intelligence evolves, it is difficult to get out of this circle.


    "Maybe it''s a gic mutation. Other nts rely on the environment to survive and constantly optimize their reproductive and heat resistance. This is just a special case."


    Other collectors guess so.


    Things seem to havee to an end, but the follow-up research is far beyond the expectations of the collectors on the.


    In order to continue to investigate the mechanism of thebustion reaction of me nts, the collectors collected the bioelectric signals of me nts to see what kind of signal wavelength caused thebustion reaction, and then they noticed the abnormality.


    "Why does this information feel so like..."


    "Are other nts the same?"


    "It is necessary to collect it."


    Soon, they collected these bioelectric signals one after another, and after summarizing them, they established contact with the celestial giants that had been conceived near the orbit of the star.


    "The giant structure of Tianji, we have a regr signal here, and we need your help to decipher it."


    "I understand. Send it to me."


    Before long, the giant structure of Tianji sent the information back, and the collectors who saw this information were stunned.


    "Huh? What--!?"


    At the same time, the giant structure is alsomotioned because of the information sent by the same family, and they broadcast the information to the same family in the entire star system.


    "Emergency! The signs of suspected civilization reappear!"


    "What happened? Don''t jump to conclusions before the situation is implemented.


    No one wants to be disappointed again. The cluster leader asked."The individuals on the nt recently sent us a regr signal for us to decipher, and those regr signals are a bunch of fragments of information exchange. We have reason to think that they have found traces of civilization."


    Subsequently, the Tianji Giant announced the deciphered content to the radio channel. After browsing the information, the collectors'' doubts were much less, and the cluster leader delivered information to their peers on the nt.


    "The individuals on the other side of the nte out to exin the situation. The ethnic group needs you to solve the problem."


    "Well... I just found out that we are not sure whether it is a smart creature, and we need further evidence. After all, we don''t want to be disappointed for the second time, so we haven''t reported it for the time being."


    "Where does the information sourcee from?" The cluster leader asked.


    "Those nts, we originally wanted to collect the root cause of the burning of me nts, so we collected the biological signals of those nts, and then summarized them and found that these signals were very simr to thenguage, so we asked the sky-based giant to help decipher the content with the mentality of trying."


    "Then you got such a result?" The cluster leader asked rhetorical questions.


    "Yes."


    After some discussion, the collectors in the star system made a decision,


    "Report what resources you need. The cluster will adjust the focus of resources to your side. Be sure to confirm whether this is another alien civilization."


    Adjust the center of gravity of resources? Isn''t this a little too hasty?"


    The collectors on the nt were surprised because things had not been settled, and they did not expect the cluster to decide to support them so strongly.


    To put it bluntly, the tilt of resources is to allocate resources based on their development.


    "The research on different civilizations is worth our hastyness." The cluster leader replied.


    After themunication with the cluster, the collectors on the nt are naturally full of energy, because this discovery is likely to mean that they will discover a new civilization - how can they not be excited?


    "How can we confirm it?"


    Some collectors asked that this information may also be idental. No one can say whether it will be like a light spot, but it''s just a misunderstanding of the collectors.


    This is not impossible. In the interster expansion of the collectors, such a misunderstanding is much more likely than discovering alien civilization. At the beginning, they can be said to be quite lucky to find the Luo civilization. They bought the lottery and bought the first prize.


    Soon, some collectors put forward a solution to the problem.


    "The way to confirm is very simple. We have deciphered the regr signals and can try tomunicate with those nts. If nts feedback based on the information we send, it means that they are really intelligent."


    "So how to confirm the extent of the intelligence of these nts?"


    "Through theplexity of information, starting from the most basic greeting, gradually improve theplexity ofmunicating information. If they can all give feedback, it means that the intelligence of these nts is the same as us or higher than us."

 Chapter 530 - 531 Secrets in Plants

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 531 Secrets in nts</h4>


    A meat ball with eight legs was bred by a honeb on the surface of the earth. It simply moved for a while. After being familiar with its own body structure, it looked for a rtivelyrge nt, attached to it, and fixed itself with its eight joints simr to muscules.


    Not long after the fit, the organism received a lot of information, which came from the life signals of the nts on the.


    [Latest news! The fire tree of the Kingdom of Lignites mysteriously disappeared. They hope that the prisoners will turn themselves in and return their strategic weapons as soon as possible, otherwise they will take all necessary means to investigate thoroughly at all costs!]


    [Remearly, there has been fierce friction between the Sawtooth State and the Blue Leaf State on the border. The two sides have sent arge number of seed soldiers to cross the border line, and the situation is tilting towards arge-scale war.]


    [The Love Seed Alliance calls on all countries to deal with the current situation calmly, not to let innocentpatriots suffer the baptism of the war in the past, must do a good job in political consultation, and strive to achieve political work that turns big things into small things.]


    [The war between the cubic countries has entered the end of the war. Not long ago, the tamphibians were put into actualbat. Seventy-eight percent of the poption of the cubic countries died, and they announced unconditional surrender and epted the merger of the cuban countries.]


    [In response to the military action of the cube, the ball is ready and said that it will not be afraid of any challenges given by the cube. The political groups of the two sides are conducting emergency consultations to avoid the uingrge-scale war of destruction with fire trees as the main body.]


    [Akiba said that the war will only bring unnecessary death and losses. It is hoped that the Cube and the Round Ball can reach a reconciliation as soon as possible, which is not only for their own interests, but also for the future of the whole Zeshu civilization.]


    [The geographicalpetition is bing more and more serious, and the density between Zeshu and Zeshu is getting higher and higher. ording to the calctions of schrs, after 40,000 light and dark rotations, the whole world will be full of Zeshu. At that time, the territory will be the most scarce and precious resource. In order to solve this problem, some schrs have put forward a high-dimensional concept, iming that in addition to us, we In addition to cognitive dimensions, there are other dimensions, which are condensed on a micro scale, and we can try to migrate to those dimensions.]


    [Excellent Ze tree species dere that the world''s resources are limited, and arge part of the resources are upied by inferior Ze tree species. They propose tounch a jihad to eliminate inferior tree species and take back the resources that are being wasted. At present, the countries that respond are cub countries, jagged countries and leaf countries. Except for the explicit opposition of the red leaf country, The remaining powerful countries have not made a clear statement, which is worrying.]


    ...


    These things are simr to broadcast messages, which are transmitted from far away to the interior of each nt.


    In addition to this bioelectric signal, there is also a single nt''s own bioelectric signal, which is moreplex and more chaotic than the broadcast, er, electrical signal.


    The organism began to learn about the bioelectric signal band inside the nt it attached to, and tried to rely on thenguage temte to interpret it.


    "The international situation is getting worse and worse. It seems that it is not far from war."


    "If you have the leisure to care about this, it''s better to pay more attention to your own study. You failed this math exam. Didn''t I teach you how to solve the binary primary equation?"


    A bioelectric signal from a nearby nt.


    "This time it is a congruent triangle, ne geometry, and the examination questions require us to prove that triangles are equal."


    "ne geometry problem? Isn''t this a high-dimensional topic? This is not a question for you seedlings at all. Do you want to frame me?


    "I''m not lying. This kind of lie is exposed as soon as I ask. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my other ssmates. Basically, no one passed the exam. It is said that the exam questions are wrong. The examination party will treat all the math test results ording to pass."


    Organisms can feel the internal changes in nts, which should be emotional changes. At this moment, they are expressing ''anxiety'' and ''innocent''.


    "Since it''s an ident, I won''t investigate your failure in the exam this time.


    Go to the ss quickly. If you don''t take action, you will bete.Themunication between the two nts was thus interrupted, and then the organism felt that the bioelectric signal inside the nt changed, and the frequency band was adjusted to other bands.


    As soon as they enter this band, nts receive information from other nts.


    "How many points do you have? It is said that someone got a score of 59 in the math exam, and he could pass by one point.


    "Who is it that is so awesome?"


    The organism can feel the internal changes of the nt. ording to the information, this should be the nt attached to it showing ''surprise''.


    "I don''t know, I heard about it."


    "Cut--"


    It seems that he doesn''t ept the contempt of familiar nts, and the nts that talk to him say another interesting topic.


    "Well, I also heard the news that thest math exam was not a mistake at all. It was intentional.


    "Intentionally? Did the examiner deliberately ask us to do such a difficult question? Why?"


    Although there is a clear intention to deliberately attract people''s interest, the nts that hear about this topic are inevitably attracted to this topic, that is, the gossip mentality.


    "This is to find a selection of the most talented people in spatial geometry among us, and the selected ones will be designated as the key training objects by the state."


    The question seems to have been answered, but in fact there is no answer. nts ask.


    "What''s the point of doing this?"


    Didn''t the news say it all? After 40,000 light and dark rotations, the whole world will be full of trees. The country should consider the long-term. What the country thinks is different from the fart people.


    "When you say this, don''t forget that you are also a member of the fart people."


    The nt reminded that the opposite side was obviously silent. The organism spected that it should be stunned ording to the message replied by the other partyter.


    "...Yes, I''m also a fart, I don''t deny it, but my original words remain unchanged."


    "You have to pay attention to evidence in everything, and only by seeking truth from facts can you obtain the truth. Is there any evidence to prove what you said?"


    Now organisms have observed new changes in nts. This expression of emotion is different from the previous ones. This should be the emotion of ''distrust''.


    "This... has no evidence."


    "Then the credibility has decreased a lot. Maybe you are bragging. You have always been like this."


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I''m serious!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m also very serious."


    The reply message of the nt seems to be a joke, and themunication between the two sides bes more frequent, and they don''t know at all that everything theymunicate with is being attached to them by alien eavesdropping.

 Chapter 531 - 532 You already know too much

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 532 You already know too much</h4>


    "The view of time between us and them is different. It is a bit simr to the slowdown of thinking of the ethnic group when the world was frozen. The fundamental reason for this situation should be that the subjective initiative of nts themselves is very low, which leads to the speed of thinking."


    The collectors began to summarize the information about the nts, and it had been five years since the beginning of observing the nts.


    "Where are their brains? Have you figured it out?" Some collectors asked.


    "The thinking circuit is the neuralwork all over their bodies. The whole nt is both their body and their brain. Theymunicate with each other''s consciousness and transfer nutrients through the interconnection of roots."


    "When did you start trying tomunicate?"


    "Now, because of the slow thinking of these nts, the cluster wastes a lot of time in it. If it can be confirmed as soon as possible that they are a civilization, the cluster can also report to the ethnic group."


    "Well, I see." Answer to the collectors of individuals who are mainly responsible for nt research on nts.


    On the nt, the target nt, which is the object of the collector''s observation, has finally ended the long suffering and is freed from the hell of listening to the ss.


    "It''s finally after school, and I''m dizzy..."


    Just as the nt was about to change the band, it suddenly received a message.


    [Can you hear me?]


    "Huh?"


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    The nt looked around, but it could not feel where the signal source came from, and it could not trace the source of the information through information backtracking.


    This is a very strange phenomenon for nts.


    [I''m a visitor from another.]


    ? What is that?"


    The nt felt inexplicable for a while, and the confusion in the heart was not only unanswered, but more.


    [Well... this problem is moreplicated.]


    [It is thend below you, which is presented as a sphere under the action of universal gravitation, and it is also a unit that constitutes the stars, so we call it a.]


    "Sphere?! Full of stars? Gravity? What are you talking about?"


    [Huh? Can''t you understand thenguage I speak? This is obviously proofread by many parties, and it should have been urately tranted into yournguage.]


    [Why don''t you understand?]


    "I can understand every word you say, but I can''t understand it whenbined, let alone the sphere, which is a geometric object rted to high dimensions, and I''ve just heard of it."


    [It seems that the difference between us is not just cultural, so that''s it...]


    "Hey! Wait!"


    "You haven''t told me who you are yet!"


    "Hello? Did you hear that!"


    The nt shouted in vain, but the source of the conversation with it suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, but it was acting in a monologue by itself.


    "Study is very hard, isn''t it? I''ll send you some nutrients to supplement.


    It was a caring greeting from the familiar mother. The nt was relieved, as if it had found a safe haven. It hesitated for a moment.


    "That..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    "I just encountered a strange thing."


    nts still decide to tell their mother about their experiences, because they are their elders, and their elders are always more reliable.


    "What''s the strange thing?"


    "Someone just suddenly talked to me, but I don''t know who that person is."


    "You don''t know?"


    "It''s not that I don''t know him, but it doesn''t exist at all. I can''t find where the guy I''m talking to is. The voice appears out of thin air. It''s simply..."


    "Are you confused about your studies?"


    "I''m serious! Why don''t you believe me!" The nt is anxious.


    "Then take it as true, and then what?"


    The nt fell into the memory.


    "Then... It said a lot of strange things to me. I couldn''t understand it, but the only thing I could understand in the other party''s words was not.


    ""What is it?"


    "A sphere, an object that exists in the three-dimensional world, is only this my understanding of it. I can''t even imagine that kind of object. It needs mathematical modeling to be presented."


    "What you need is rest. It should be just that there is too much pressure to study." The mother''s mood was depressed. "I''m sorry, I''ve been pressing you so hard recently."


    "No, I really heard it. I''m not lying."


    The nt wanted to argue, but it was interrupted by the mother.


    "Take a break, just take a break and recover your spirit."


    "...Well, I really need to rest."


    Knowing that no matter how you exin it, you can''t convince the other party.


    Of course, thispromise is only for the mother, and it has notpromised itself.


    "Hey! I know you must be there, and you can hear it! Answer me! Who are you!"


    Looking for an opportunity, he shouted with all his strength, and the nt questioned the unknown ce loudly.


    It seeded and the information appeared again.


    [Would you like tomunicate with me?]


    "Tell me who you are first. Don''t you even know the basic self-introduction?"


    [I told you, but you don''t understand. What do you want me to do? I''m also helpless.]


    "..." The nt was stunned for a moment and then recalled the other party''s previous words. Although he didn''t understand it, it seemed to be true to introduce himself, and then it changed its proposal. "Then tell me where you are. Don''t hide often. Come out and meet me if you have the ability."


    "How''s it going? Don''t you dare? Don''t think that as long as you hide and say something tall, I will be scareed by you.


    The nt still thinks that the identified guy is deliberately rectifying it. As long as the other party appears, it will definitely see the clue.


    [I''d like to... huh? Maybe it''s okay. Wait a minute.]


    The creature that wanted to say that it was powerless suddenly shed and connected its nerve bundle to the nerve fibers of the nt.


    From the perspective of the nt, a dark thing appears not far from it.


    nts are nervous. Who is not nervous about this iprehensible and inexplicable thing?


    "You, what are you?! Why can you appear there out of thin air!" The nt is really panicked this time, which is beyond its understanding.


    [The connection of bioelectric signals will appear as soon as it ispleted. It is very simple to dock neurons.]


    "Please tell me in a way I can understand, thank you."


    [Please have a slightly higher IQ, thank you.] The organism finally can''t stand it. For nts, they may not feel that it has been long, but for the organism, it has been several years, so the organism is irritable. [I have tried my best to tell you in an easy-to-understand way. You still don''t understand this. That''s the reason for your IQ, not my problem, such as If you can be smarter, I can save some energy.]


    "IQ? Although I''m not the smartest one in the country, I''m also the top group. Even if it''s a congruent triangle, I''ve solved some two-dimensional calction problems. Can you tell me that there is something wrong with my IQ?"


    [Puff! Congruent triangle...]


    "What are youughing at?"


    [Uh... Well, the congruent triangle you mentioned is a very, very basic problem with us. Because it needs to be emphasized, I have to repeat it three times.]


    "Blowing, hehe..."


    [It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. After all, you haven''t seen anything at all.]


    [Imunicate with you because I hope to understand you and cooperate with my work. If you refuse, I can only destroy you. You already know too much.]

 Chapter 532 - 533 The Horrible 3D World

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 533 The Horrible 3D World</h4>


    "What do you want to do to me? I can warn you not to mess around. If I die, my mother will definitely report to the country. At that time, it will be useless for you to hide anywhere. Killing seedlings is a first-ss felony, and you will be encircled and besieged by all countries. You will never survive.


    After knowing the information of the organism, the nt suddenly became nervous. It did not know whether the ''monster'' it was facing now would immediately kill itself.


    [If I were afraid of this, I wouldn''t tell you what I just said.]


    [You have no threat to us.]


    "Since there is no threat, why do you have to keep it a secret? Isn''t this proof that you are afraid? You must be worried that the country knows your existence, so if I don''t cooperate, you will want to kill me. The nt fought back rudely.


    [Interesting reasoning, but unfortunately, your reasoning is not correct. If your country knows, I must consider the lying factor, so that the process of obtaining information will take more time and cost to confirm the uracy of the information. I just don''t want to waste time, it''s not necessary.]


    After the organism calmly exined the reason for its treatment, it asked.


    [You haven''t answered my question yet. What''s your choice?]


    "Do I have a choice?" The nt is very helpless. It also hopes that it can survive, so it can only choose to cooperate. "Of course I don''t mind if it''s just a simplemunication, but I''m just a seedling. I don''t know anything like state secrets."


    nts keep a heart and give priority to some words. As the seedlings of the mothend, it will not sell its great mothend.


    [It doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in that kind of thing. If there are some things you don''t know, just say the part you know, and I willbine your information with the part I saw in person.]


    "So what do you want to know?"


    [What does the world look like?] The organism asked.


    "Ha?"


    After hearing this problem, the nt did not react for a moment, and the organism tirelessly reorganized thenguage exnation.


    [That''s how much you know about the world. I want to know this.]


    "The world is a two-dimensional neposed of countless lines, and this two-dimensional ne is a sphere that exists in three-dimensional space-time. We live on a huge sphere, which is limited but boundless. This sphere will be unbnced in the local area, but it will always remain constant on arge scale. "


    [What about other dimensions?]


    "It''s all curled up on an invisible micro scale."


    The creature thought about it and continued to ask.


    [How do you prove that you live on a ne?]


    "Although you can''t see it, it''s not difficult to prove it. As long as you always maintain the two small amounts of difference and constantly extend yourself, you will eventually return to the starting point. This extension trajectory is a two-dimensional round surface."


    I heard that the organisms described by nts finally have a general understanding of the nts on the nt. Their cognition of the world is one-dimensional, but through scientific exploration, they understand two-dimensional, that is, a ne.


    But this extends to another problem, that is, these nts should not have a chance to know three-dimensional, and how do they know the sphere? - The organism continues to ask with questions.


    [In this case, you should only understand the ne, and how to understand and prove that the world is a sphere?]


    "If the sphere is to prove, it can only be proved through the world itself, maintaining a quantity that constantly extends itself, and eventually it will return to the starting point, and there is no need to add a second difference."


    "No matter what amount is maintained, it will eventually return to the starting point, from which a three-dimensional circle-sphere can be obtained."


    "In the three-dimensional mathematical calctions built byter schrs, the results obtained are consistent with the actual exploration."


    [In fact, your understanding of the world is not wrong. You do live on a sphere.


    I call this kind of sphere '' here.]... Wait, you said before that you were a visitor from others, that is to say, there are other spherical worlds?"


    The nts that are not stupid quickly reacted, and the whole seedling suddenly felt that their idea was extremely absurd, because this idea also means that there are many spherical worlds outside the world.


    So what is this called? The fourth dimension?


    Just when the nt was surprised by its own ideas, the organism gave a heavy hammer.


    [Of course, there are many, and your spherical world is just one that is so small that it is almost negligible.]


    What organisms say is the truth. Compared withs, gaseous giants,rger terrestrials, stars, quasars, etc., they arepletely crushed nts in terms of volume.


    "How do you prove that you are right?"


    nts can''t ept it. It is very rigorous. Since the theory is put forward, the proposer must prove the correctness of the theory, otherwise it is a facy.


    [Isn''t my own existence enough to prove it?]


    [Or, let me show you what the two-dimensional and three-dimensional worlds that only exist in your mathematical calctions look like?]


    "Would you like to take me to see it?"


    The nt was surprised. After being threatened because it did not want to leak secrets, the nt did not expect that the other party would express the idea of letting it see the high-dimensional world.


    [This is within the scope allowed by the ethnic group. The trouble is a little troublesome, but letting you know more will help usmunicate.]


    nts basically have no threat to the poption, and the gap cannot bepared with heaven and earth at all. It should be theparison between immortals, ants and microorganisms.


    Therefore, organisms produce ''slightly'' to let nts know something beyond their senses.


    Then, the nt suddenly felt that its environment had changed. It was a green leaf with newly moistened and round beads of water on it.


    The nts were shocked...


    "Ah--!"


    It has never seen such a thing, and has never looked at everything from such a strange perspective. The world is broken and broken into scattered things. is full of a strange sense of harmony, as if it should be.


    The perspective changes, and the nt can intuitively see that the two-dimensional ne in its field of vision is panping. It can see many things standing on a ne and don''t know what it is.


    "Ah--!"


    Then, the perspective changes to another direction. The ce is very bright, but there are more irregr things that will move slowly.


    Then the perspective changed again. The nt saw that there was a strange object not far from its perspective. The strange object swings its branches and shakes left and right in front of its field of vision.


    "Ah--!"


    The nt feels that it is going crazy. What it sees ispletely beyond reality. It is a magical thing. Anyway, it has nothing to do with science.


    And the most terrible thing is that these things are still realistic.


    Suddenly, the nt found itself back to its original ce. The strange perspective disappeared and no longer saw those strange things.


    [Is it necessary to be so scared?]


    "So, what are those?" The nt asked in horror.


    [Things that exist in three dimensions are what the spherical world looks like in your mouth.]


    "There are a lot of changes at the moment, and there are some..."


    Under the difficult pressure of the nt, the nt was shocked and tried to recall that the information was misceneous and strange, but at the same time gave it a more ''broad'' feeling. Returning to the normal world, the nt would faintly feel a kind of ufortable to be imprisoned.


    [That''s yourself, your kind, what you look like in 3D, and the environment around you, the ground, the sky, etc. Well, thest one you see wading to you is what I look like in 3D.]

 Chapter 533 - 534 Zeshu Ange

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 534 Zeshu Ange</h4>


    "Deep breath..."


    "Ha - it feels good to take a break, but the nightmare I had yesterday was very strange."


    The nt woke up from its deep sleep and sorted out its messy memories. It instinctively thought that what happened to it before its conscious sleep was just a nightmare.


    Because it''s too incredible and too strange. If you see that it''s not the nt itself, but other kind, the other party will only think that there is something wrong with the other party''s spirit.


    A shadow appeared inexplicably, and the message conveyed by the other party tore the nt''s self-deceiving ideas to pieces.


    [You are awake.]


    "So it''s not a dream..." The nt was a little disappointed.


    [You were very stimted yesterday. Considering that your life may be in danger, let you go for a rest.]


    "Then I really should thank you."


    [Required.]


    The organism naturally received the thanks of the nt, and I don''t know if it has heard anything in the nt''s words.


    "...shameless."


    nts fall asleep after being overstimted. In order to observe, organisms have been staying next to nts. As soon as the nts recover, they are immediately known, and it also gives priority to asking questions of concern to it.


    [How does it feel to see three-dimensional?]


    "What is that state? How on earth did you do it?"


    The nt recalls the three-dimensional world it sees. It has never seen that kind of strange thing. Now that it also feels afraid and feels that its thinking is a little uneptable.


    [I just transnted an eyeball for you to help you understand the three-dimensional world more intuitively.]


    The organism that confirms that the nt is not a big problem is relieved. It is not how kind the organism is. It doesn''t have this concept. It''s just that the nt is a rare research object. If it is lost like this, it will take a lot of time to find a new alternative, which is too troublesome.


    The nt suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, at this time, my mother wille to call me to wake up."


    "Come on, disappear quickly, just like you didst time, without showing any trace." The nt urged towards the shadow from its own perspective.


    nts show anxiety, and organisms do not understand why this change suddenly urs.


    [What are you worried about?]


    "I don''t want to involve my mother, do you understand? Hurry up!"


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the nt to have conscious contact with another nt.


    "Angle, it''s time to get up. Don''t be sleepy... Huh? Why did you get up so early this time?


    "Ah, er... Learning made me progress. After deep reflection, I felt that the fundamental reason why I failed thest exam was that I knew too little about knowledge, so I decided to get up early and work hard to learn and strengthen myself!"


    "...Did you take the wrong medicine?" The mother asked incredulously.


    "I''m determined to change myziness."


    Although it was strange, the mother didn''t think there was anything wrong. It was a good thing that its child was willing to study hard, so it was also very happy.


    "In this case, I will support you. I will prepare a nutritious meal for youter."


    After the two sides were separated, the nt named Anger was relieved.


    "...I finally got through it, and my heart trembled with fear."


    However, before Anger was relieved, it heard the message from the organism again.


    [What does your social structure look like? I''m curious about the country you mentioned before, and I also want to know your history, and then...


    "Wait a minute. I have something to doter. I''ll find time to answer your questionster, so please wait patiently for a while."


    At first, there was a series of problems, which made Angel a little confused and annoy. However, thinking that the other party was not a good stubble, he did not dare to attack, so he could only persuade him kindly and exin his difficulties.


    [What do you have to do?]


    "Of course, I''m going to ss. I''ll be punished for beingte."


    ...


    "Thetest progress of the disappearance of the fire tree in the State of Lingye. ording to witnesses, the fire tree disappeared out of thin air, and there was no warning at first. Therefore, schrs in the State of the State of Lingye spected that this is very likely toe from the power of three-dimensional. The State of Lingye asked the Yuanqiu State to return the fire tree as soon as possible. The Yuanqiu State said that this matter had nothing to do with them and Inability to do it, their three-dimensional research is still in the stage of mathematical exploration and cannot be applied in practice.


    "The cubic country and the Ledge Country have started talks, making it clear that they will assist the State of the State of Edge to thoroughly investigate the loss of the fire tree and bring the thieves to justice. The rtionship between the two countries has quickly approached, and the situation in the border of the Yuanqiu country is grim."


    "Akiba issued a statement on this matter, saying that the current situation of the incident is still unclear. I hope that all parties will refrain from facing it and not make arbitrary judgments until the truth appears."


    Anger is used to absorbing nutrients every time. while paying attention to news and current events.


    When listening to the ''three-dimensional'' described in the news, Anger unconsciously thought of the three-dimensional world he saw, and suddenly felt very absurd. The first toe into contact with the real three-dimensional is not a knowledgeable schr or a Zeshu who participated in the experiment, but a seedling who has not yet graduated.


    "Oh, three-dimensional..."


    [What is a fire tree?]


    "A strategic deterrent weapon that only a big country on our side can master will diffusely release extremely high heat and destroy arge area."


    The organism thought for a moment and asked.


    [How to make it?]


    "I don''t know. I''m just an ordinary seedling."


    Even if he knew it, Anger would not say anything. He loved his mothend and civilization. If he told such a dangerous thing to an unidentified guy, that would do it without a brain.


    "Anger, who are you talking to?" Mother asked.


    "Uh, no, I''m... I''m memoring lines and ying role-ying after meeting my friends. I''m ying an ordinary seedling in contact with high-dimensional life." Anger answered in a slightly panic.


    "I don''t object to you ying, but you can''t leave your grades behind."


    "Okay, I will study hard."


    Anger is d that his mother did not think in the direction of dimension, otherwise it would be a disaster.


    In fact, Anger is scaring himself. If it hadn''t been for the organism to put the facts clearly in front of Anger''s mother and tell the cause and effect very bluntly, Anger''s mother could not have dreamed of linking the strange behavior of his son with Gaowei, just like a normal person would not be connected because of someone''s nerves nerves. Stars will only treat each other as a psychopath.

 Chapter 534 - 535 Their Own Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 535 Their Own Introduction</h4>


    Before Anger finished absorbing nutrients, its mother hurriedly said goodbye, and then the two consciousnesses separated from each other.


    Anger changed his quantity and went to ss as usual.


    During the preparation for ss, Anger heard the high-dimensional creature who seemed to be full of problems asking himself questions.


    [Your mother seems to be very busy.] The creature asks strangely.


    "Because I still have about 40,000 brothers and sisters who need it to take care of, and my mother has been very busy." Anger doesn''t mind exining this.


    "But this is also the mother''s own choice. At the beginning, it chose to give birth to such arge number of us, and it was also psychologically prepared."


    Thinking of the hard work of his mother, Anger can''t help but feel a little mncholy. He can take care of such a number of children, thanks to his mother has a good job. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will be the same as most mothers, he will leave his child body and let him die.


    [Don''t you meet your other brothers and sisters?]


    The organism is very strange. Since Anger has such arge number of siblings, why did only the mother have contact with it during the period of observing it? What about the other brothers and sisters?


    Anger answered the question of the organism.


    "In the past, the number has decreased a lot, and many of them have got rid of the seedling period and grown into adulthood. After that, there has been much less contact. Everyone has their own things to do."


    "I''m almost done. I''ll try to get a high score in the graduation exam, so that I can be assigned a better job."


    Hearing that Anger talks about work, organisms are curious about what these nts do. nts can be photosynthesis. Even if they don''t need to do anything, they can be self-sufficient. As long as there is water, soil and sunlight, it is enough. Such a life form should not have too strong desire, and what is the movement of their work? Force? What is the content of the work?


    [What is the basic content of the work? I''m curious about how you work like this?


    "Is it like this?" Anger keenly grasped the details of the biological discourse and, in turn mocked, "It seems that you are not very smart."


    This sarcasmes from a slight trace of revenge that even Anger himself did not realize.


    After fainting caused by many brain-burning events of three-dimensional creatures, Anger will more or less have some resentment in his heart. These resentmentes are forcibly dissipated under the fear of life and death, but there is residue after all.


    [It''s because I don''t know that you stay. If I know everything, what''s the value to me?]


    "..."


    The biological answer of course made Anger choked, and at the same time felt a bursting sense of crisis. Although it was unintentional, the cold blood in the creature''s speech still scared Anger.


    Anger''s words stuttered slightly stutterly and returned to the organism.


    "In fact, the work is nothing more than the manager of the deployment of nutrients injected, the teachers who impart knowledge to other seedlings, and the schrs who develop knowledge theory. These are better jobs. You can easily get nutrients through work, such as producers who make nutrients, you must face fiercepetition and know how to It''s hard."


    [Well...]


    "Let me ask you a question, and you must answer me."


    Anger spoke very solemnly, and his tone was very serious, because it was about his own life and death.


    [What''s the problem?]


    "If one day all your questions were answered, what would you do to me? Kill me?"


    This is Anger''s biggest concern. It now believes that organisms are high-dimensional life. It is as easy as breathing to kill itself. This high-dimensional creature does not want to expose itself. The only one who knows about high-dimensional creatures is its own seedling. Therefore, after the high-dimensional creature understands what it does not understand, it is very likely. That is, you will kill yourself.


    [Why kill it? If you can answer all my questions, it will naturally be a good long-term partner.


    It is very valuable to us.The creature''s answer made Anger relieved, but he noticed something wrong.


    "We?"


    The title of a group, that is to say, such a high-dimensional organism is not only limited to one, but also a lot of - Anger''s palpitated spection, and the organism does not intend to hide this point, calmly answer.


    [Just like you, we are also a group, and I am one of the groups. The ethnic group is not far from you. After discovering you, the ethnic group has been observing you. I am just one of the many observation individuals. In other parts of you, there are still the same individuals as me.]


    Anger feels that his head is not enough at this moment. Three-dimensional is a difficult thing to imagine, not to mention three-dimensional life, and there is still arge group of such life.


    Soon after listening to the ss, After suffering from the three-dimensional world, Anger was surprised to find that the things in the ssroom were so simple that it easily understood the content of the teacher''s teaching.


    This can be said to be the most rxing lesson it has heard so far, and it is no longer as hard as before.


    The ss time soon ended, and Anger began to prepare to leave.


    [Just go back like this?]


    "Otherwise?"


    [I also thought you would go to other ces, such as ying.]


    The purpose of organisms is to observe the social structure of nts. Only when nts show more unobserved actions can they be recorded. Repetition will generally not be recorded.


    To be honest, organisms are really curious. How do organisms such as nts y games when their world outlook is always at the one-dimensional level?


    "How can you be happy to learn when you y?"


    After encountering organisms, you can still maintain your original mentality to y, which can no longer be described as nerve-inrge. It should be said that there is ack of strings in the brain, and it is nothing more than the brain.


    But Anger is not such a seedling. Thinking that once he identally exposes the matter of high-dimensional creatures, he can''t calm down and y with his ssmates at all. How sad it is if he dies because of some of his mistakes.


    At this moment, Anger only wants to keep a distance from his familiar peers as much as possible, so as not to be noticed by them, so as to make himself safe.


    But it suddenly stopped, and it remembered something that it had decided before falling asleep.


    "Well, with your reminder, I really have a ce I want to go."


    [Where to go?]


    "Texamine the information." Anger replied.

 Chapter 535 - 536 Observation and Reporting

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 536 Observation and Reporting</h4>


    "Pass."


    From the three-dimensional perspective of the organism, Zeshu Anger separated a band of his bioelectric signal and transmitted it to the other party.


    "Well... The validity period is almost over. Do you want to make up for it?" After receiving the band transmitted by Anger, Ze Shu on the opposite asked.


    "I will graduate soon. It''s not within the scope of voluntary subsidies. I need to work for a long time to have the ability to buy. Next time."


    Passes are necessary to enter the database. The database is established by the state and directly belongs to the state for management and operation. Therefore, if you want to apply for a pass to enter the database, you need to submit the processing fee to the country.


    Because of the policy, the state will issue subsidies for seedlings, and one of the subsidies includes the free reissue of pass.


    However, due to the previous behavior of Zeshu, who was about to graduate, to apply for a pass early time, the state changed the regtionster, that is, Zeshu must make up for the processing fee of the pass after graduation. Graduation is a hurdle, and after this hurdle, he must make up for it.


    "What information do you want to check?" Ze Shu, who manages the knowledge base, asked.


    "Knowledge of the dimensions of space-time." Anger replied.


    "I''m getting it out for you. Go in."


    The way to enter the knowledge base is a bit simr to opening the browser with aputer. The organisms in the Zeshu world look for simr things in their memory, and find that the virtual reality online games of the Selin people can find a little simrity to the situation it sees now.


    Because it is too abstract, it is not difficult to understand, mainly because it is difficult to describe it in words.


    If the earthman sees it, he must know what to say. What every brain earthman will do. Open Google or Baidu, type the question he wants to ask in the search bar, and then hit the "enue" to retrieve the answer to the question. That''s about it.


    Zeshu civilization is more simple than Baidu and Google because its thinking is limited to one dimension.


    However, what is more funny is that the knowledge base is synonymous with advanced on the side of Zeshu. For the vast majority of Zeshu, this is quite high-end ce.


    [Is this the ce where you store your knowledge?]


    The organism looks at the knowledge base from the outside. The knowledge base is a nt, which is not far from the Ontology of Anger. The straight distance is about two or three hundred meters, but the An pattern is limited to one dimension. With the help of the staggered root system, the bioelectric signal is about five kilometers.


    "That''s right." Anger replied.


    [Your technical performance is achieved by transforming your own kind?]


    "It''s just that they do their own duties. Aren''t you like this?"


    [Almost the same.]


    When Anger browsed and searched for high-dimensional rted information, the organism and the family established radiomunication.


    "How''s it going?"


    Hearing the inquiry from the same family, the organism truthfully reported the information it obtained throughmunication with Zeshu Ange, plus its subjective observation and summary.


    "These nts call themselves ''Zeshu''. Although they have dominated the world, they are internally divided into multiple interest groups,peting with each other, and the social structure isplex."


    "It is suspected to have the concept of ''family'' simr to that of the Selin people. It has strong reproductive ability, and the cognitive level is limited to one dimension. It has a certain degree of cognition of two dimensions, and is trying to understand the third dimension."


    "The form of technical disy is simr to that of the ethnic group. By modifying the body of the same kind, a variety of nts with various abilities are formed. A wide variety of nts on the nt with unknown functions are all scientific and technological creations acting on the interior of the civilization."


    "Can they also cut and modify genes?" The heart of the same race moved slightly, Then ask.


    If the Zeshu civilization can change its genes at will, I''m afraid that after they learn about the three-dimensional, arge number of nts that can see three-dimensional will emerge on the nt soon.


    In that case, the collectors need to consider how to get along with Zeshu civilization, or directly regard it as a serious threat and destroy it.


    "It can''t be cut, it''s just the use of genes in a macro way such as ''selective breeding''." The organism replied.


    "Choose the best breeding? So how do they make such a wide variety of nts on the?


    Although the collectors thought that the development of Zeshu civilization depended on the change of their own genes like them, they never thought of the natural evolution in a way that indicated the choice of breeding.


    The organism answered the confusion of the same race.


    "Time and the number of reproductions."


    "Their reproductive ability is very strong. They can reproduce about 100,000 to 300,000 individuals at a time, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of gic draws for each reproduction."


    "Although these individuals are not very different based on the same matrix, these subtle differences are like our technical reserves, adding more choices to the selection of genes."


    "Then there is time. The concept of time of Zeshu civilization is different from ours. They are in a situation of slowing down thinking. The intelligent species of Zeshu civilization will not feel how slow the gene utilization of ''selecting the best breeding'' is. will feel This is a normal speed and it is very stable.


    "Based on these two main reasons, Zeshu civilization takes ''selective breeding'' as the main way of technology development. Each technical product development willst for a hundred years or a thousand years."


    In the biological body exining the technical development of the Zeshu civilization, the same people who listen to the exnation seem to be sneer at the technical development of the Zeshu civilization.


    "In the final analysis, isn''t it still to throw the dice? Even if they have some understanding of the concept of two-dimensional space-time, they are still limited to the one-dimensional perspective. It is precisely because they entrust the development of scientific research to ''luck'' that we all know the drawbacks of selecting the best. The collector was full of disdainful answers.


    The organism also agrees with this.


    "Yes, selective breeding is the most stable gic technology after genenguageization, but if there is no technology to expand to two dimensions in the gene options, Zeshu civilization can never expand its cognitive level to two dimensions. This is also mean that even in the past billions of years, Zeshu civilization is still limited to one dimension. The reason."


    "But they have realized this problem, so they have the subject of mathematics and want to bypass the limitations of selective breeding in this way."


    "ording to your observation, can this kind of countermeasure of Zeshu civilization bypass the limitations of selective breeding?" The collector asked again, and the organism thought about it and gave the answer to the veto.


    "ording to my observation of Zeshu Anger, it is already the limit for its thinking to extend to the two-dimensional scale. If it extends to three-dimensional, there will be symptoms of mental breakdown in a high probability. Relying on mathematics to understand high dimensions, it is useful but not very useful."

 Chapter 536 - 537 The Attention of the Unparalled Will in the Distance

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 537 The Attention of the Unparalled Will in the Distance</h4>


    "In addition, I have been thinking about how we should contact the Zeshu civilization."


    The organism expresses its ideas to the same race, which makes the same race very puzzled and does not understand why the organism bothers to think about such a problem.


    "Isn''t it already in contact?" The collector asked.


    "Individuals are individuals, civilization is civilization, and groups will amplify some problems that are not obvious in individuals, which may lead to the self-destruction of Zeshu civilization."


    Organisms exin the reasons for thinking about this problem to their peers.


    "Is it so serious?"


    "Judging from the performance of Zeshu Anger, the object of observation, it is very likely to be like this."


    Hearing the probable inquiry of the same race, the organism gave a positive answer.


    After aprehensive understanding of the problem of organisms, the collector asked rhetorical questions.


    "That is to say, it''s better not to contact them directly until they can understand the three-dimensional. Do you think so?"


    "Hmm."


    This is exactly the idea of organisms. It is not just for fun to let Zeshu Anger have a short three-micro perspective, but also to test the eptance of Zeshu, these one-dimensional perspective creatures of a three-dimensional perspective, and then evaluate and predict the results after their contact with the collectors.


    ording to Zeshu Anger''s reaction as the initial spection, the result is certainly not optimistic. The better situation is that the collective is crazy. It can only be said that Zeshu''s thinking is too fragile.


    This is a derivation based on objective facts. The idea of the organism, the collector has nothing to object to, and even for other reasons, it agrees with the organism''s decision.


    "By the way, the matter about Zeshu''s civilization has been reported to the starting star, and the feedback is carried out by the will itself."


    Hearing that it was themunication information across light years personally delivered by the will, the organism was obviously stunned for a moment, and then became unsed.


    In the era of interster colonization, it has rarely been possible for people to give orders by the supreme will of the ethnic group, and it is only a single digit.


    "What is the order of the will?" The creature asked respectfully.


    "That civilization is very useful to the ethnic group. Don''t let them die - the will is quite important to this Zeshu civilization. When the traces of the Luo civilization are found, the will has never been so clear that the alien civilization is useful to the ethnic group." First release


    "Since it is the will to speak in person, it also shows that the role of the Zeshu civilization on the ethnic group is equivalent to the strategic-level resources such as antimatter and protonttice. The Luo civilization they found at the beginning is far less than the role of the current alien civilization on the ethnic group."


    The words of the same race are not iprehensible to the organism, and it also agrees with the judgment of the same race, but it cannot understand the reason for such a judgment by the great supreme will of the ethnic group.


    "Zeshu civilization is very backward. Whether it is technology or thought, those Zeshu can''t even understand three dimensions. I can''t understand the judgment of the will on the value of this alien civilization."


    "Normal, the thinking of will is not something that any individual can keep up with. At the beginning, none of us knew what mathematics, physics and science could bring to the ethnic group. It was the willpower that forced individuals to learn. For the sake of knowledge, we did not hesitate to take great risks to sneak into the mother of the empire. This is the current appearance of the ethnic group. You and I will Exchange information within this ster system at a distance of 223 light-years from the starting star.


    The collector''s answer is taken for granted.


    The basic knowledge obtained from the Selin people is constantly fermenting in the amoeba. The longer time passes, the more fiercely the fermentation is, the more the collectors feel the importance of mathematics, physics andchemistry. Due to the inheritance of memory, they know that the collectors in the early stage of learning always keep asking what is the use of will learning. From their current perspective, the ''use'' of learning can basically be said to be '' Everything is done.


    "Since technology and thinking are not very advanced, the focus of the will is naturally not on these two, but on the value assessment based on other factors." The collector said.


    After hearing this message from the same race, the organism thought about it and agreed.


    "You''re right. The will will not go wrong. We haven''t seen clearly the value of Zeshu to the ethnic group. In this case, we must ensure the existence of Zeshu civilization. If one day Zeshu civilization wants tomit collective suicide, we must also let them continue to exist, even if we use extraordinary means."


    Before themunication between the two sides is disconnected, the collector will not forget to remind.


    "During this period, we should actively look for what the will says - the value of the Zeshu civilization to the ethnic group and transform it into the use of the ethnic group."


    "I will."


    Zeshu''s view of time is different from that of the collector. The organism and the collector establishmunication and report a lot of things. The speed of these things is not fast, which is simr to chatting with two people. However, even so,pared with Zeshu, it is just a momentary thing.


    Therefore, Anger could not detect the state of silence during the period when the organism reported information.


    Time passes quickly, and the speed of passage is ridiculously fast, at least the organism feels like this.


    In order to be in a time view with Zeshu, the organism actively uses low temperature to slow down, but this also leads to the unexpected discovery that everything is in a state of light and shadow when it observes the outside.


    After going to the knowledge base to find the information, Anger''s life has once again returned to a two-point and one-line state, with both biological reasons and his own reasons.


    Just after that, a new situation happened for a period of time that was not long from Ze Shu''s perspective.


    "Thetest news is that another fire tree in the Lingye Kingdom has been stolen. The burry in Lingye Kingdom said that arge number of traces rted to the Yuanqiu Kingdom have been found, hoping that the Yuanqiu Kingdom can end the theft and share the developed three-dimensional technology to contribute to the progress of the whole Zeshu civilization, instead of making this great progress. It is used for some very shameful things.


    "The ball country responded that this matter has nothing to do with them, and the development of 3D technology is still in the category of paper data."


    "The Cube has arranged arge number of seed soldiers for military exercises in the territory of the hollow country, and the ball country has also assigned seed soldiers to perform at the border to respond. The rtionship between the two countries is bing tense."


    "The Seed of Love Alliance and Akaba once again appealed that all parties can remain restrained and rational, and not expand and aggravate the problem, leading to the outbreak of world war."


    ...


    "Roundball country, don''t you really consider forming an alliance with us? Now the Cube, the Sawtooth and the Leaf can be said to be from the same political position. Once you enter a state of war, you will face a situation of one against three.

 Chapter 537 - 538 The increasingly tense pattern

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 538 The increasingly tense pattern</h4>


    "Lan Ye, what is your purpose?"


    In a period of increasing international tension, when the ball country confronted each other under the pressure of the two big countries, the blue leaf country and the ball country carried out diplomatic activities.


    "As we said, we will form a military alliance to fight against the military bloc led by the cube."


    The Blue Leaf State made a statement, and then the Round Ball State also followed the statement.


    "If that''s all, of course we are happy to ept it, but if you areing for 3D technology, we can only say sorry."


    The reason for this response is that the round ball country has more or less guessed that the blue leaf country has made a small calction.


    Regarding the research of three-dimensional technology, Yuanqiuguo''s mood at this moment is indescribably ufortable. If they really have three-dimensional technology, it''s okay to say, but the problem is that they are really still studying. Although their cognition of three-dimensional is deeper than that of other major powers, it is still at the mathematical level, and other big countries are aware of three-dimensional. The sphere, and the circle sphere kingdom recognizes that in addition to the three-dimensional sphere, there are also cubes, four-edgings, tri-edging cones and other geometric bodies.


    It can be said that these three studies should be applied to reality... The round ball country is still clueless, and it needs more time and more in-depth research.


    However, the Blue Leaf Kingdom does not think so. This time, they have both the idea of forming an alliance and the intention to share three-dimensional technology with the round ball country.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the mysterious disappearance of the fire tree in the Kingdom of Lignites, and theter statement issued by the Kingdom of Lignites, which undoubtedly increases the credibility that ''the ball country has developed three-dimensional technology''.


    "Is the round ball country so confident that it can use the strength of one country against three? It seems that your ambition is not small.


    From the perspective of the Blue Leaf Country, the round ball country has a very big appetite. It has developed three-dimensional technology but is unwilling to share it. What else can it say? Isn''t it just to maintain a technological lead and form a technological advantage over other countries?


    What is the purpose of forming a technical advantage? Of course, it is to deal with other countries and eliminate all heresis outside of oneself.


    Hearing this meaning, the round ball country was full of bitter water and expressed its position to the blue leaf country at the same time.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to share, but that we really don''t develop that kind of technology. If we really have that kind of technology, we can directly remove all the fire trees of the Cube, the Sawtooth and the Leaf, so that they don''t dare to invade."


    The words of the Yuanqiu Kingdom are very reasonable. After careful analysis, Lanye Guo also noticed the strange ces, but they did not understand the situation of the Yuanqiu Kingdom at that time, so these strange ces did not look abrupt.


    After Yuanqiuguo published some of its core data to Lanyeguo, Lanyeguo believed that Yuanqiuguo had really not developed three-dimensional technology.


    But this extends another question...


    "...Since it''s not you, why did the fire tree of the Kingdom of Ped leaves disappear?"


    "That was a farce written, directed and performed by them. Just like the Cube did to the Hollow State, we have expressed our willingness to send a group of schrs to survey the Lingye Kingdom, but we were rejected by them. Obviously, there is this problem in it. After all, the reason is still in your Blue Leaf Kingdom, and we are blocking you and Lingye Kingdom. The cub countries make it impossible for them to reinforce the military strength of the jagged countries at war disadvantage.


    In fact, it was the collectors who forcibly picked away the fire tree in the Lingye Kingdom and did various experiments. It is a fact that the first fire tree in the Ling Ye Kingdom was stolen, and it is also a fact that the thieves have three-dimensional technology, which they did not lie on this point.


    Just the second time, The State of Lignites lied that another fire tree was stolen out of political necessity.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with this understanding of the ball country, but it is not all right.


    "If this is the reason, then we are deeply sorry. Are you still willing to form a military alliance with our Lanye Kingdom?"


    "Of course, it is not a well-known choice to fight against two military powers with the strength of one country."


    The round ball country is eager to find an ally quickly, so that their pressure will be greatly reduced. The cubic country and the lingye country, any of them is not afraid, and they are all big countries of the same level. But together, it''s troublesome. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. At the same time, when fighting with two major countries, the round ball country will have to face the strategic disadvantage of fighting on two fronts.


    Lan Yeguo thought about it and asked.


    "Then can you share your 3D research with us? Technical support is mutual, and we willpensate ordingly.


    "This is no problem. If you can develop 3D technology with our research, we will be happy to see it."


    In this way, the two major powers reached a military alliance to confront the increasingly bad foreign forces.


    Shortly after the end of the diplomatic negotiations between the Blue Leaf Kingdom and the Round Ball State, another wave of people came to the Round Ball State.


    "Chiye Kingdom, what are you guys doing here?"


    "We want to sign a secret agreement with you."


    Akaba exined and handed over the agreement that had been prepared for a long time to Yuanqiu.


    After carefully browsing the content of the agreement, the Yuanqiu country began to respond.


    "We have made statements many times that we have not developed three-dimensional technology. The disappearance of the trenched fire tree has nothing to do with us. If you don''t believe it, you can send a group of schrs to investigate."


    "We already know that the disadvantages of the sawtooth country have made the Cube and the edge leaf country decide to take action against your round ball country to solve your round ball country and reinforce the blue leaf country before the defeat of the sawtooth country." Akaba responded.


    "Your intelligence work is in ce, Akaba, so you are here this time just to conclude a secret strategic alliance, right?"


    "Yes, if the Cube countries destroy you and the Blue Leaf Kingdom, it will be our turn next, which is inevitable, so once the war between you and the Cube countries breaks out, we will be on your side."


    "Then what is the purpose of sending seedlings to our side to study?"


    Yuanqiu Guo asked a question knowingly, which was nothing more than a name change for another technology sharing.


    Akaba didn''t say anything. After all, this is a secret agreement, and it is a round to respond.


    "This is just a way to enhance the trust between us. In addition to this, there is also cooperation in economic, technical and other fields, which can usher in a brighter and better future for the two countries."


    "Well, have a good cooperation." The round ball country replied.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Soon after that, from the content of the news broadcast, everyone can see that the whole Zeshu civilization is in a period of turmoil.


    "It seems that the world war is really going to fight..."


    "Is there a war over there?"


    Anger thought for a moment and couldn''t help wondering whether the three-dimensional world would be the same, or whether there was no such thing as war at all. After all,pared with three-dimensional creatures, Zeshu is really too low-level.


    [Yes.]


    [The essence of war is thepetition between life, and this kind ofpetition has begun before life has wisdom. As long as there is life andpetition, there will be war.]


    "Who is the other party? Is it very strong?" Ang asked.


    [It''s really strong. We were almost extinct, but the final victory still belongs to us. My presence here at this moment is the most powerful proof.]


    The organism recalls the ster system civil war between the race and the empire in the past.

 Chapter 538 - 539 Fire Tree War

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 539 Fire Tree War</h4>


    The war between major countries in the Zeshu civilization broke out, just after the news broadcasts belonging to two different camps of major countries appeared.


    The cubemanded the seed soldiers to quietly break through the border line of the round ball country andplete the border line. Then the lingye country and the cubic state issued a deration of war to the round ball country, dering that the country had entered a state of war.


    Following this shameless sneak attack strategy, the Cube began to formte the strategic details of the next step to attack the ball country.


    "The arrangement of seed soldiers in this ce and here can form an insurmountable line of defense. The entire waryout of our cubic country can rely on this line of defense to gain strategic advantages."


    "The line of defense? Before you start ying with Yuanqiu, youmanders are cowardly?


    The topmander of the cubic country questioned his subordinatemanders very unhappily, which is the eleventh revised strategy, but the strategic n given by these subordinatemanders is still so unsatisfactory to the suprememander.


    The subordinatemanders hesitated for a moment and exined their reasons.


    "This is just in case. Once the war starts, the Red Leaf Kingdom is unlikely to sit idly by. Considering the round ball country''s research on three dimensions, we still need to consider unexpected factors strategically..."


    "There is no need for the round ball country to apply three-dimensional research to practice. The red leaf country is handed over to the leaf country to deal with it. We just need to concentrate on the ball country."


    Before he finished speaking, the subordinatemand was interrupted by the suprememander of the Cube. These problems can be figured out by the subordinatemanders. Can''t Zeki, as the suprememander of the Cube, think of the Cube?


    But it is precisely because of this situation that it is more necessary for the cube to let go, rather than preserving the defensive posture ofbat power, which will only give the enemy a good breath and waste the great advantage that the cube has finally obtained in advance.


    "Besides, the line of defense you are talking about ispletely useless for the fire tree, isn''t it? Since the emergence of the fire tree, the times have no longerpeted for the number of seed soldiers.


    The appearance of the thong tree without Ze Shu''s knowledge ended the era when the should belong to animals. This kind of thing is like a nuclear weapon of human beings on earth, but Ze Shu is much more miserable than human beings. The history of human beings is only to put two initial atoms in actualbat until Hogu travels. Dan, and Zeshu has been baptized by the tcon tree for a long time, and even has even evolved its reproductive ability to be stronger, as well as its heat resistance, thanks to the past fire tree war that haspletely affected the world.


    After being reminded by the suprememander, the subordinatemanders reacted.


    "But even the fire tree needs to be transported to our territory to exert its lethality, right? As long as the defense line is blocked, the fire tree is not a threat to the cube.


    "Have you ever thought about using fire trees on its own border?"


    "Uh..."


    The words of the topmanders choked a group of subordinatemanders, which was a crazy behavior they had never considered. The fundamental reason was that except for the topmanders, the subordinatemanders had not participated in the war with the big country with the fire tree.


    The hollow state destroyed by the cube is just a small country.


    "When the defense line can''t be broken for a long time and time is tight, if it were me, I would choose like this."


    "But, but this will kill the ball country itself..."


    The subordinatemander felt incredible. It is the first time they have heard of this sensational strategy of destroying themselves in order to kill and injure the enemy.


    In fact, the subordinatemanders of the Cube are too young, and they have seen too little. In the past, the big countries with fire trees have been so crazy.


    "Which is more important, the survival of a country or the loss caused by fire trees? The tfire tree can''t destroy the round ball country at once, but the enemy of the round ball country can. The suprememander of the cube asked.


    "So what do you mean...?"


    "Attack! Full attack! There is no need to think about defense. Attack is the best defense! Before the round ball country takes a counterattack against us, quickly beat them so that they lose the ability to fight back! Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" The subordinatemanders of all the cubit countries responded in unison, "Let''s re-correct the strategic n!"


    The war between the cubic country and the round ball country kicked off. The two sides mobilized all their troops for infiltration operations. They did not intend topete with the number of seed soldiers from the beginning, but used the fire tree, giving priority to the other party a heavy blow and breaking the bottom foundation.


    At the same time, not long after the war between the Cube and the Round Ball States began, the Red Leaf State announced that it would join the war and regarded the Leaf State and the Cube as enemies. The Red Leaf and the Leaf, which had already warned them, carried out the same prating fire tree war.


    This also led to the shocking 20-digit casualties in the original news report.


    "Can you help stop this war?"


    It is difficult for bystanders to really experience the suffering of the victims, because it is not them who suffer, so Anger has no feelings after the hollow country was destroyed.


    But now it is different. It has also been deeply involved in it. Ordinary brothers and sisters were killed in the fire caused by the fire tree. It has be one of the victims, so it wants to end the war.


    [We have no intention of getting involved.] The creature''s cold answer.


    "If the fire tree destroys the whole ball world, what else can you observe? A single twen fire tree is not powerful enough to destroy the world, but all the twen trees of those big powers can add up, and our whole civilization is facing an unprecedented crisis.


    [You are wrong. The world will not be destroyed by such a simple fight like you. Even if your civilization disappears, your round world will still remain intact and continue to nurture the next batch of intelligent lives.]


    [In addition, we have our principle that we don''t intervene for your own good.]


    In the opinion of the collectors, this is the case. Even if there is a global fire, they will keep a part of the nts. It is different for the Zeshu group to understand the three-dimensional world in advance. The probability of triggering mental breakdown is very high, and it is difficult for them to stop and repair. After all, this involves the field of thinking.


    Now the so-called global war of Zeshu civilization,pared with the original war between ethnic groups and empires, is just a small scene, and the collectors feel that they are not panicked at all.


    But Anger can''t understand the thoughts of the collectors. It has never seen a higher level of horror. In its view, The current global war is the most terrible catastrophe.


    "Then why can''t you show kindness and prevent the outbreak of our world war? Isn''t this good for us?"


    [War is a link in the history of civilization. Its existence is very normal. There is life and death. If there is peace, there will naturally be war. This is a very natural thing. If you interfere, it will make your civilization go astray. That is not the result we like to see.]


    "Even with this, trillions of trees died?" Ang asked.


    [Death is also the norm on our side.]


    [Instead of asking for help from us, it''s better to think about what to do, so that the whole civilization can avoid this war. It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone.]


    Anger was silent. It did not show emotional expressions such as anger, excitement and hysteria because of the words of the organism. It was like a mute, thinking about something extremely calmly.


    After a long time, Anger said, "You''re right. It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone."


    [As long as you can figured it out.]


    "I want to make a deal with you, no, it''s your whole three-dimensional creature collective."


    [Huh?]


    The organism is a little confused and doesn''t know what medicine Anger gourd is going to sell.

 Chapter 539 - 540 The world belongs to the people!

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 540 The world belongs to the people!</h4>


    In theposite biologicalwork built by the life field and the radio, the information flows endlessly, and the collectors are discussing the problem.


    "I have a question."


    "It''s settled."


    The cluster leader answered, but such an answer does not solve the inner questions of the same race. It answers anxiously.


    "But I''m getting more and more uneasy. We didn''t consider one factor when we discussed it."


    "What factors?" The cluster leader asked.


    "That Zeshu individual."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    The cluster leader knows who the same group refers to as the ''Zeshu individual'', but it can''t understand how this individual has be the source of the same family''s uneasiness.


    Feeling the doubt of the leader of the cluster, the suspicious collector answered truthfully.


    "Individual behavior is disturbed by emotions, which will lead to the existence of uncontroble factors. We formte actions against Zeshu civilization around such an uncontroble factor, which means that there will be great uncontrobility in the n itself."


    After the transaction proposed by Zeshu Anger, the collectors decided to formte a set of action ns for Zeshu civilization.


    Indeed, their original policy was to be unreligent to the Zeshu civilization, because that is the best way in their opinion, but if there is a better n in front of them, they will consider changing their original policy. After all... everything is for the sake of themunity.


    But now there is a small problem with this n, which is a problem that the collectors subconsciously ignore. This problem has not yet urred. It is detected by a collector, so the collector is uneasy because he is worried about the failure of the n.


    The failure of the n also means that the cluster has to take risks. As for what the risks are, all collectors know.


    After some deep thought, some collectors agreed with the points put forward by the doubters, and over time, more and more collectors agreed with it.


    "You''re right. They are different from us. The logic of thinking is simr to that of the Selin people. If it suddenly changes its mind for some reason and is no longer willing to carry out the n, we will not only expose our existence by helping it, but also lose the observation of Zeshu civilization."


    "But what should I do? The n has begun."


    "This is troublesome."


    The collectors were very annoyed, annoyed with why they realized this problem sote, annoyed that their negligence dragged the back of the n. Zeshu civilization is what the supreme will of the n to leave, and it is the cornerstone of the further progress of the ethnic group.


    When the collectors were anxious, some collectors soon found a solution.


    "There is no way to solve it. There is no need to worry about it."


    "What''s the method?"


    A group of collectors were eager to share it with their ns.


    "We can try to fake bioelectric signals, which is not difficult for us. Zeshu, which only has a one-dimensional concept, has no concept of appearance. Their ''faces'' are just the frequency difference in bioelectric signals. Theoretically, they can''t detect the difference."


    "If Zeshu, the core of the n, is unable to continue to be qualified for the position in the n due to certain factors, we will let ''Zheshu'' rece it to continue the n."


    "But it can only be used as an alternative n. In the end, we are not Ze Shu. It is no problem to y Ze Shu in appearance, but it is also very difficult to y inside. There was such a problem when I yed Selin, so it is not the best choice, and we don''t understand Ze Shu''s civilization..."


    The proposer of the n is nagging to exin the drawbacks of the n. It is still the best choice to let Zeshu Anger be the core of the n. This alternative n is just that the situation will not go in the worst direction.


    After somemunication, the collectors approved the n, which was decided by the cluster leader.


    "This n has been adopted. After all, the will has been clearly stated that the Zeshu civilization should be used by the ethnic group. Before ''diggestion'', the Zeshu civilization cannot perish."


    At the same time, on the other hand, an unprecedented big thing is happening to the Zeshu civilization. This is the first time since ancient times. The Zeshu civilization will record this event in history books, regardless of whether the result or not.


    The news and radio channels that Zeshu are familiar with are now echoing with appalling information.


    "Our purpose is to carry forward the spirit of integrity and goodness, protect human life and health, and promote the cause of human peace and progress. Our ideal is to strive to ensure that everypatriot in the world can be respected. Zeshu''s life and dignity will not be trampled on for any reason, regardless of country, belief and background, willingly and voluntarily Our mission is to advocate the spirit of fraternity and fulfill the duties of saving lives and helping the wounded, helping the poor, and respecting the elderly and the disabled..."


    "We provide selfless and best care, protect life and health, never forget our mission, and help those in difficult situations to ovee difficulties... But the world has changed, and war is devouring everything."


    "Every life of Zeshu is trampled on unscrupulously, and the fire sweeps everything to burn civilization, which is only to meet the interests of individual groups. So far, our Love Seed Alliance has decided to issue a deration of war to all war participants. ording to the statement at this moment, the Love Seed Alliance will enter the war. Fight for the state, will eliminate the scourge of war at all costs..."


    Eliminate national tyranny! The world belongs to the people!"


    The whole deration is as follows - you bastards! I haven''t been happy with you for a long time! Now I want to destroy you on behalf of the people and justice, and wash your necks!


    After the news radio channel issued a deration, Zeshu Anger only felt almost depressing.


    "There is a sense of unrealism, just like a dream."


    [Regret?]


    The collectors who discussed the Zeshu Anger problem not long ago became alert.


    "No, now that I have made a choice, I won''t regret it, just..."


    [Just what?]


    "Is it really appropriate for us to dere war in the name of the Love Seed Alliance? I''m worried that the real thing will jump out.


    [That organization disintegrated at the beginning of the outbreak of the war. In front of the power of the country, they are nothing. The current love seed alliance is real.]


    No one has ever stipted that an organization cannot have the same name, not to mention that the organization that has been disbanded has been said to the past.


    "But are you really not going to send soldiers here? I, the only bare-polemander in this organization, can''t defeat the military power of the big country.


    Although the collectors said that they would provide military support, Anger, who did not see any ''high-tech'' creations, would always feel uneasy, even if the identity of the three-dimensional creatures of the collectors has been hammered.


    [Naturally, we have our way. It''s enough for you to do your own part of the task. We will deal with everything well. Don''t be nervous, because it''s not necessary.]

 Chapter 540 - 541 Please read something.

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 541 Please read something.</h4>


    The news of dering war on all the major powers at war, and it is just an unknown small organization, is an unprecedented sensation.


    In the view of Zeshu, who has a normal mind, this is not what Zeshu dares to do. This small organization must have been collectively crazy, otherwise where did the couragee from?


    "Is this organization crazy?"


    "The cube is the closest to that organization. They have allocated a seed warrior to go there."


    "How long do you think that organization can hold on under the attack of a big country before it can be captured?"


    "You shouldn''t ask this question. You should ask - how many members of this organization can survive after being destroyed in an instant?"


    "Hahaha...!"


    There is an endless stream of ridicule. These Zeshu are the idiots who think they see through everything. They have no sense of responsibility or pride. Living is a walking corpse, and they are still unconscious about their own situation and think they are living well.


    Therefore, they do not have any admiration for the love seed alliance that dares to stand up and challenge the warring powers. There is no trace, and their hearts arepletely immersed in the filth, which has been rotten to the root...


    "Be a gamble! Let''s gamble! I bet they will all be destroyed, and there will be no survivors!"


    The whole Zeshu civilization is not optimistic that the Love Seed Alliance can survive. If it dares to provoke the big countries that have already killed red eyes and be monsters, it is bound to usher in a rapid blow.


    Although there is an organization that is willing to stand up in public to speak for those who have suffered from war in the whole Zeshu civilization, many Zeshu admire this organization and hope that this organization can survive. However, in the face of a big country full of murderous intentions, they can do nothing but helpless. Sigh.


    However, on the side of the cubic country, it is another painting style.


    "What about our seed warriors? Where are they?"


    The suprememander questioned the reporting subordinates. In order to save time and not dy the fighters against the round ball country, the suprememander of the cubic country dispatched the nearest seed soldiers to the station of the Love Seed Alliance and wiped out this small organization.


    The seed warriors will arrive earlier than expected by other Zeshu forces, but the development of the matter did not follow the script of the suprememander of the cubic country, and the seed soldiers lost contact.


    "Maybe there was something wrong in the delivery process..." The subordinate replied nervously.


    "It can''t all disappear. At most, there is a deviation in the position. Do you really think I''m an idiot who doesn''t know anything!"


    The suprememander was a little angry and angry that his subordinates were ipetent. At the same time, he was even more angry that this ipetent subordinate dared to think that his boss was as ipetent as it and thought of a way to fool him.


    Feeling the pressure from the top conductor, the subordinates were scared and hurried to change their words.


    "But it may have been ambushed..."


    "The seed warrior is on a three-dimensional track. Who can intercept it? Who has that ability! Round ball country!"


    Their conversation inadvertently hit the truth, but because it was so strange that even the top conductor who said this himself did not believe it.


    The suprememander of the cubic country, who vaguely felt something bad, ordered.


    "Pier a group of seed warriors, and let a group of schrs go there. Be sure to find out the reason!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away!"


    The subordinates responded in a hurry with relief.


    "Readiness..unch!"


    The fruit of a big tree near the top suddenly burst, and a spore fog like smoke floated out. This was the seed warrior of the Zeshu civilization.


    They use the wind to move themselves to a far ce. Although this relies more on metaphysics, after all, the wind is very unstable, the general direction of the wind in each season is stable and unchanged, that is, the so-called monsoon. Zeshu civilization uses this to achieve three-dimensional discement.


    In their view, this is also the most advanced discement method, because it involves three-dimensional. In addition, they can''t further expand, and even the concept of three-dimensional has few.


    The seeds are attached to the entity immediately after theye into contact with the entity. These spores have their own viscosity, and the mass is very light, and the viscosity required is notrge.


    "Log in! Hurry up and take root! Get ready for the battle as soon as possible! A group of idiots have been overshadowed by the enemy. I don''t want us to be the second group!"


    "It''s strange... Why do you feel that you have found a lot of expected time?"


    Some seed warriors unfolded themselves doubtfully, guarding the enemies around them that may appear at any time. There have been a group of seed warriors with no sound as a precedent, and they dare not neglect at all.


    Unfortunately, this is not a problem that can be solved by relying on caution alone, but a fundamental gap...


    "Report! Can''t take root!"


    The seed warrior who found the abnormal situation immediately reported his discovery to thebatmander, but the other party could not understand what the situation was.


    Why is this so? - Just when all the seed warriors had such a question, a message was abruptly received by them.


    [How are you, Zeshu?]


    "Who are you?"


    All the seed warriors were shocked, and then they became alert and alert to possible attacks around them.


    [It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we need to carry out some experiments, so I hope you can be mentally prepared.]


    "Experiment? Why do you do the experiment? Why do we do psychological uracy..." Before he finished speaking, the seed warrior who wanted to continue to ask for information suddenly reacted and suddenly became furious, "Bastard! You actually treat us as experiments!"


    [Originally, you are individuals who want to ''sacrifice'' in war. Instead of meaningless death, it''s better to use ''sacrifice'' on meaningful things. Isn''t it great to read?]


    [Don''t worry, the experiment will not threaten your life. We have never thought of killing you.]


    "So what exactly is the experiment you are talking about?"


    [It''s just for you to see something.]


    [Well, you are very strong, so it''s up to you to start first.]


    In the three-dimensional world, a very thin rhizome is docked with the unfolded spores, so the docked spores instantly gain three-dimensional observation ability.


    This is an opportunity for many creatures, but not for seed warriors.


    "What are these--!"


    The seed warrior shouted in horror. The whole world was seriously fragmented in it and gradually pressed towards him. This is the three-dimensional world that Zeshus can hardly recognize.


    In a certain direction, the seed warrior noticed an active creature.


    [Hello.]


    The collector greeted the seed warrior as an experiment, but this further stimted the seed warrior who was almost broken.


    "Who, who will save me!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Other seed warriors did not know what had happened. From their perspective, one of theirrades-in-arms suddenly copsed.


    Therade-in-arms kept shouting in his spokennguage.


    "Let go of me, no, no, I''m falling. Who''sing to hold me? I don''t want..."


    "No, don''te here!"


    "Help!"


    All of this seems particrly permeable...

 Chapter 541 - 542 The shocking unfolding

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 542 The shocking unfolding</h4>


    [Well, it seems to have failed again.]


    [It''s okay. There are still many "sacrificial" Zeshu in the war. Let''s try one by one, and we can always find Zeshu that can adapt to our perspective.]


    The collectorsmented, not because of the mental breakdown of a seed warrior, but because of the failure of the experiment. After all, these seed warriors are consumables, one less.


    Although it is still possible to continue to catch more seed warriors as experiments, it is still time-consuming andborious, which is more troublesome after all.


    The conversation of the collectors was not unavoidable at all. Theymunicated generously, and all the seed warriors trapped by them could hear it clearly.


    A great sense of shame and fear made these seed soldiers anxious and shamed themselves that these soldiers couldn''t help but give any damage to the enemy. Instead, they were reduced to experimental products. What they feared was that the experiment was full of unknowns, the experimenter was unknown, the purpose of the experiment was unknown, and the means used were unknown...


    The other party is like a god. Even if the other party ims to be so self-proimed, the seed warriors will not be surprised at all, because they are so intuitive to feel the gap between them and unknown enemies.


    "You...you devils!"


    "Have the ability toe out! Don''t hide!"


    A seed warrior roared and cursed. He looked around, hoping to have a good fight.


    Admittedly, in the face of an enemy with such an unknown power, the battle must be ten deaths and no life, but such a way of death is like a warrior. Death in battle is a good thing for soldiers. If he is as crazy as hisrades, from the perspective of a seed warrior, life is better than death in the true sense.


    Unfortunately, the seed warrior''s calction was wrong.


    [It is also full of momentum. I think the psychological quality must pass, so choose it.]


    It''s not out of any bad taste. That''s what the collectors think. In the face of such an unknown situation, they can still shout and shout, which shows that they are full of spirit. That is to say, the nerves are rtively thick and the ability to ept.


    Therefore, collectors generally give priority to this kind of seed warrior as the experimental subject, and they also want to end the experiment quickly. After all, time is also a cost.


    "No...no, no!"


    The seed warrior, who was just shouting, suddenly shouted in panic, and his voice became louder and louder, and finally turned into a helpless call for help like a lost child, which showed extreme fear of something.


    "Ah - who will help me! Help!"


    "Don''t be afraid! We are right next to you. Calm down!"


    Other seed warriors are beside him. Theserades-in-arms work very hard to encourage the seed warriors who are in mental chaos. Unfortunately, this is of little use at all. The voice of the seed warriors who ess the three-dimensional perspective to help does not decrease but increase.


    "Where is this? What have I seen? Captain, where are you all? Help me, I''ming, I''ming..."


    "A soon? What''s the matter! Tell us quickly and we''ll help you solve it!"


    "Broken... Fragmented... Everything is... Fragmented... Hey... Hey hey... Hahaha... Broken... It''s all broken..."


    Another seed warrior inevitably went to a mental breakdown...


    "What on earth did you do? You said there would be no danger!" There were seed warriors who asked the collectors angrily.


    [It''s true that life is not in danger. We didn''t lie. They didn''t die, did they?]


    "What''s the difference between this and death!"


    The seed warrior asked loudly in exchange for the serious rebuttal of the collectors.


    [Of course, there is a difference. There is a possibility of recovery when you are alive. If you die, there is no chance to do it again. ]


    [We don''t mean any harm, but look forward to some of you who will be sessful. I hope that some of you can respond to our expectations.]


    On the other hand, the schrs who set out with the seed warriors arrived at their destination ording to time, waiting for the seed warriors who were doomed to fail to arrive.


    "It''s not right. Why haven''t the seed soldiers arrived yet? Members of the military have always been very punctual..."


    "There is nothing going on in the Love Seed Alliance. It shouldn''t be like this. Are they all fools who don''t realize what consequences they will face after making that deration?"


    "The situation is a little strange..."


    "I''m a little uneasy."


    Just as they talked to each other in this way, they were stunned to find that their position had suddenly changed and been moved to anotherpletely strange ce.


    "What''s going on?"


    The schrs of the Cube looked around in panic, and then heard the information delivered by other trees other than them.


    "Wee, Zeshu schrs from the Cube."


    "Who are you?"


    The calmed schrs observed the situation around them, and the number of each other was only one, which slightly eliminated their inner sense of crisis.


    Hearing the questions of the schrs, the other party responded.


    "Anger, the chief of the Alliance of Love Seed Alliance."


    "What did you just do? Space transfer?"


    "Yes...and it''s not right." Anger is not trying to drap these schrs, but really doesn''t know that this is what the collectors do. Anger is just responsible for meeting these schrs to intidating people.


    Anger went straight to the point, "Let youe and meet, just want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your seed soldiers have beenpletely destroyed."


    The schrs of the cubic country couldn''t ept what Anger told.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "It doesn''t make sense whether you believe it or not, because they can''te back. By the way, I will bring my words back to your cubit - our love seed alliance has decided to make your cubit a priority to destroy it. I hope that your cubital countries can disinate by themselves, so that I can save some effort and time."


    "You...?!"


    The cuban schrs who wanted to say something more found that their positions had shifted again and returned to their original ce, as if everything that had happened had never existed.


    After some exchanges, the schrs of the cubic country returned to their own country. Regardless of whether the matter was true or not, they decided to tell the cubic country what they had learned and shocking things.


    When the schrs were transferred, the collectors came in.


    [It''s a little unexpected. We thought you would be nervous to finish your lines, or make mistakes.]


    "It''s really a little nervous... How are those cubic seed warriors?" Anger asked a question that he was more concerned about.


    [It''s all disposed of.]


    "Real..."


    [War will bring death. After all, they are here to kill you. There is no need to feel too much for them, and... You don''t really think that two failures will make the cub countries realize their fear, right?]


    The outside meaning of the collector is that the Cube Congress will not only not converge because of these two failures, but will be more and more serious, which makes Anger feel a little ridiculous.


    "Don''t they have brains?"


    [After all, this loss is not enough to scare them, and the loss of war with other countries is above it.]


    [I think the Cube will almost use the ''big killer'' of your Zeshu civilization.]


    "Do you really have a way to defend against fire trees?"


    Anger was shocked. Although he had already expected it, he could not help but be timid. After all, it was the most powerful killer in Zeshu civilization.


    [There are many ways, but we are thinking about what kind of method is more shocking.]


    "...What''s the point of doing this?"


    [You have to kill people. Don''t you want too many deaths of yourpatriots? It''s a good idea to disintegrate them by themselves.


    "Uh..."

 Chapter 542 - 543 Remove the thief and kill the heart

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 543 Remove the thief and kill the heart</h4>


    "Are you... talking about fairy tales?"


    This is the first reaction of the decision makers of the cubic countries when they hear about what happened to the love seed alliance.


    "No, what we''re talking about is the truth. The Love Seed Alliance has a technology that we don''t know. We don''t feel any sense of discord and change our position. It''s like a miracle to appear in front of their chiefs."


    Schrs answered extremely seriously, and there was no trace of it mixed in it. On this point, the decision makers can identify it, but it is precisely because of the identification that the decision makers of the cubic country are so confused - what happened to these schrs like this, in front of me, it is absolutely impossible to send in reality. A fairy tale?


    The decision makers did not refute, but followed the words of the schrs and asked further.


    "So in your opinion, what kind of technology is needed to do this?"


    "Cut out the two-dimensional space-time."


    Schrs'' answers almost didn''t let decision makers drive them away as crazy people, if it weren''t for their learning identity.


    Cut time and space? Are you kidding? Is time and space something that can be cut?


    In fact, the decision makers'' thinking is not wrong. The collectors do not have the ability to operate on time and space, but they simply move these Zeshu schrs to the front of Anger. Due to the dy in thinking, the collectors move faster than the logical thinking of these schrs, thus forming the so-called ''smomentary movement. ''.


    Based on this teleportation, the schr deduced that the other party cut down the whole space-time for transfer, which sounds like an extremely magical judgment.


    "So you haven''t realized that you are telling fairy tales yet?"


    Policymakers in the cubic country are trying to control their emotions, while schrs are still arguing.


    "Although it is very incredible, this is the fact that the two batches of seed warriors have disappeared in three-dimensional time and space. We have arrived at our destination, but we have not met them at all. The technology of the Love Seed Alliance is far beyond our imagination."


    "Even if what you said is true, what''s the point? They have made it clear that they will make us the object of priority destruction.


    "Post the fire tree and let those fools pay for their arrogance."


    "We have to remind you that three-dimensional movement is likely to be intercepted, and if two-dimensional movement is found, it is also likely to be transferred away." Schrs remind.


    "Wouldn''t it be good not to be found?"


    As the decision makers of the Cube said, they no longer sow three-dimensional seeds for the Love Seed Alliance. They only carry out military deployment in their own countries. It seems that it is because of what Anger said to the schrs before that the Cube has fully turned into a state of defense.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The decision makers of the cubic countries are firmly ''attack is the best defensive'', and it is impossible for them to passively choose to be beaten.


    The most powerful proof is the tfire trees deployed on the border towards the Love Seed Alliance.


    As the collectors expected, the cube decided to get rid of the troublesome guy of the Love Seed Alliance in one go. They will not be silly like some viins in the novel, feed the protagonist experience step by step, and let it be so powerful that it is out of control.


    [They have taken action.]


    "What did the cube do?"


    [They have nted arge number of fire trees on their own borders. From the perspective of your Zeshu, their actions are very hidden, but it is not hidden for us. It''s too obvious.]


    "So what are you going to do?"


    [Leave them to do it. We are not going to stop it.]


    [Oh, by the way, when this battle is over, you will announce the results of the battle and the strategy adopted by the cube, and add an extra zero after each data.]


    Thinking of something, the collector told Anger, which aroused Anger''s curiosity.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    [We have said before that you should kill the heart to get rid of thieves.]


    The mes of the burning trees on the border line burst out at the same time. The high temperature reacted with the high concentration of oxygen in the air and manybustibles, which instantly raised a powerful me.


    Using a fire tree in your own territory is a way to kill the enemy with a loss of one thousand and a loss of eight hundred, but it is not a good choice to use this to forcibly rece a dangerous enemy.


    The me, as arranged by the cube, wrapped the hostile love seed alliance of the cube...


    However, when everything burned out in the end, the result was so uneptable to the cube.


    There is no damage at all in the Love Seed Alliance, but the cube has suffered heavy losses because of its own suicide strategy.


    This is an unprecedented situation! So far, the most powerful strategic weapon of Zeshu civilization has been defended!


    "It''s possible!"


    After reading the post-war report, the decision makers of the cubic country shouted like this for the first time. They felt that they were dreaming or hallucinating. Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen?


    "The fact is in front of us. Our most powerful weapon can''t kill the Love Seed Alliance."


    Schrs have long expected it. In fact, they are also secretly shocked by this result, but they just don''t show it.


    "Report! The Love Seed Alliance issued a statement against us!"


    Wave after wave after wave, I heard that the decision makers of the cubic countries reported changed the channel to the news broadcast, and then they learned such a series of information.


    "At the time of 1064252 in the Second Era, the Cube implemented the fire tree strategy for our Love Seed Alliance. The number of members participated in the war was 30,6522, the burned area was 6735,252, and the total poption loss was 1.38x10^13, all of which were the poption of the cube country. We have no member to have life safety..."


    "In view of the above, our Love Seed Alliance, on behalf of all Zeshu, expressed strong condemnation and decided to remove all the armed capabilities of the cubitary from now on.


    After receiving theplete information, the decision makers of the Cube can''t helpughing. Although the Love Seed Alliance used some unknown means to defend their fire trees by which it could not understand, it wanted to make the whole military powerpletely lose its fighting ability, which was tantamount to a dream.


    "Oh, remove all armed capabilities? That''s good to say, but what can you do..."


    "Report! The reserved fire trees suddenly disappeared!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The decision makers of the cubic countries are dumbfounded.


    In addition, because of the impact of news broadcasts, another thing that makes the cube feel painful is fermenting.


    "Is it necessary to take such a country? We arepletely regarded as consumables."


    "The guy above won''t care about our life or death at all."


    "It''s amazing to use fire trees in the territory, killing so many people, these executioners!"


    "Woo-hoo, it turns out that we put those fire trees ourselves..."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Except for me, all my family members were burned to death, woo-woo..."


    "...I''m sorry."


    "The Love Seed Alliance is right. The country only cares about its own interests and does not care about our life or death!"


    "That''s right! Since the country doesn''t care about us, we don''t care about it! I support the national disintegration of the Love Seed Alliance! All countries in the Zeshu civilization must disintegrate. They are the root cause of the disaster!"


    Eliminate national tyranny! The world belongs to the people!"

 Chapter 543 - 544 2 Extreme Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 544 2 Extreme Pattern</h4>


    Zeshu is limited by themselves and their exploration of somews is notplete. For example, thebustion reaction. They do not know thatbustion requires three conditions. They only know one of them, which is enough heat. As long as there is enough heat, abustion reaction can be formed, and it will also set off arge area of fire. The sea.


    The main reason for this wrong cognition is the environment. They do not know the sky and the universe. Their perspectives are limited to such a small range as one-dimensional. It is not easy to understand two-dimensional and three-dimensional through mathematics and the exploration of the environment.


    However, the understanding of this form is also limited.


    Because I don''t know the sky and the universe, I don''t know the vacuum environment, and I don''t know the oxygen conditions in thebustion reaction.


    There are alsobustibles. The scientific and technological trees developed by the Zeshu civilization will not exist inboratories like human civilization. Their experiment is to reproduce a pile of seeds, and then select the needed ording to the various shapes of the seeds, and then induce the improvement of the gene, which also means that thebustion reaction is in One of thebustibles, Zeshu civilization, also has no chance to find it.


    It is precisely because of theck of understanding of mes that the fire tree has be a terrible haze like a strategic weapon in the Zeshu civilization. After all, in their cognition, the fire tree is something that will absolutely stop destruction once released.


    However, the ''Love Seed Alliance'' did it. They blocked the destruction of the fire tree, which was extremely shocking to the whole Zeshu civilization.


    It''s like the release of human nuclear bombs, the strong light covering the earth, and the rising sun on the horizon, apanied by huge mushroom clouds that go straight to the clouds and very terrible shock waves - at this time, the power of the nuclear bomb is suddenly limited by some unknown force, the light, heat, air waves released by the nuclear bomb, everything They were suppressed by unknown forces in a more violent way, and then disappeared.


    This is the feeling of looking at the failure of the tling tree from the perspective of Zeshu.


    However, in fact, the collectors did not act exaggeratedly. Their way to block the destruction of fire trees is very simple. Even the earth will use it in the face of forest fires, that is, the fire istion zone.


    Q, if there is only oxygen, fire, and nobustibles, will there be abustion reaction?


    The answer is no.


    Using this, it is only necessary to clean up a ribbon area more than ten or twenty meters wide. It is basically impossible for the fire to spread further. Even on this nt full of greasebustibles, if thebustion conditions are not met, thebustion reaction will not be established.


    Of course, the fireproof istion belt is a kind, and collectors have many other fireproof solutions, such as the fireproof istion cover, which is a huge tempered ss cover, which is about the size of a square. It is a doubleyer structure and a vacuum inside the seams, which ensures that the me temperature is difficult to prate the ss cover and affects the outside world.


    As long as this huge tempered ss cover is covered somewhere, the me of the fire tree can only burn everything in the istion cover at most, and there is nothing to do about what is outside the istion cover.


    It''s not that the collectors are too leisurely to conceive these. This is mainly to fluff those Zeshu. Generally speaking, it is to pretend to be a ghost. If the collectors want topletely kill the fire tree, a strategic weapon of Zeshu civilization, there is a simpler way.


    As a result of the outbreak of the war between the Love Seed Alliance and the Cube, the Love Seed Alliance was unscathed, and the Cube was over. This was the unexpected result of all Zeshu, and even Anger, one of the founders, was no exception. When the n was implemented, it was still out of a state of skepticism - three-dimensional Biology is very powerful, so it believes it, but ording to Anger''s cognition, Can such passive defense destroy a country? It feels impossible.


    But today''s facts tell Anger that those three-dimensional creatures are right. It is true that a country can be killed without a single soldier, at least the cubic country is such a living example.


    War is not much of great benefit to ordinary Zeshu, especially the fire tree war. Destruction strikes ur frequently, and I don''t know how many Zeshu have been buried in the sea of fire. This is the cruelty of war. There is no protagonist on the battlefield, only death and life.


    What can support the continuous fighting of the bottom Zeshu is hatred and the hatred of the death of his family. However, the major countries have forgotten this foundation under the long-term rule. They did not exercise public opinion control over the bottom Zeshu. Therefore, when Ange announced the suicide fire tree war that broke out in the cuban, the bottom Zeshu''s hatred Hatred has changed from external to internal.


    Before long, the cube began to be fragmented and lost its bottom foundation. A country is like a castle in the air without support. It is bound to fall and fall into pieces. That''s the case with the cube.


    The cubic state used the means of repression, but this is only intensifying, which will stimte internal hatred more vigorously.


    Of course, the round ball countries that are fighting with the cubic countries will not miss this opportunity. They take the opportunity to establish contact with those rebellious Zeshu and cooperate with each other, and the cubic countries will naturally go to extinction.


    After that, the situation in the Zeshu civilization suddenly changed. The round ball country, which was originally contained by the cube state, pulled out its hand, and because of its position, it could send troops to fight against the Lignite Kingdom and the Sawtooth Country. With little difference in national strength, the defeat of the Sawtooth Country and the Kingdom of Lerth Kingdom will only be a matter of time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The messengers of the edging and sawing countries visited the three countries, and the three countries such as round balls and red leaves were not weed for their arrival.


    "We want to talk to you."


    "What else is there to talk about between us? You want to kill us, and now it''s our turn.


    "We''re not here to beg you to let us go, but to talk about something else." The messenger replied sincerely.


    "Others? What else?"


    The envoys of the two countries exined the purpose of their visit this time.


    "What should you do after destroying us? Can you deal with the Love Seed Alliance?


    "They advocate national disintegrationism. All countries must disappear. There is an absolutely irreconcble contradiction between you and them, and they also want you to die."


    "When we destroy you, we will destroy them."


    The round ball country answered this way. In their opinion, the two big countries, edged and jagged, are more dangerous than the emerging love seed alliance.


    "I''m afraid it will be toote at that time. Have you seen the technology they show? The fire tree is ineffective.


    "You are more dangerous to us. We can''t give you a chance to breathe."


    "What if we take the initiative to disintegrate and integrate into you?"


    Such a suggestion silenced the Three Kingdoms, and they began to discuss this issue. The benefits of jagged and edges are obvious to the Three Kingdoms. They can save energy to deal with the love seed alliance.


    "...We need to think about it."


    The three countries are hesitant, and the benefits are obvious, but the problem is that they are worried about jagged teeth and edges.


    "Be sober, don''t be blinded by the hatred in front of you. The Love Seed Alliance will disintegrate all the countries in the world. In their ims, there is no space for countries to survive. We will make such a choice, and we don''t want ''country'' topletely be a concept in history."


    "Well, we agree with your suggestion."


    In the end, the three countries were persuaded by the representatives of the two countries, and a new bipr pattern of Zeshu civilization appeared.

 Chapter 544 - 545 You need to explore the future by yourself.

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 545 You need to explore the future by yourself.</h4>


    Absorbing part of the disintegration of the Cube, the Love Seed Alliance has rapidly developed and expanded. Zeshu, arge number of Cube countries, joined in with hatred for the Cube, and other countries also appeared in manymotions. The war has brought too deep scars to the people at the bottom of Zeshu''s civilization.


    And it is the ''country'' that provokes the war. After being made clear, it is understandable that they will make such a choice. In the three major powers, red leaves, blue leaves and round balls, it is inevitable that people will lose.


    This phenomenon also made the three major countries fully aware of the threat of the Love Seed Alliance. They all chose to close the border and guard against the Love Seed Alliance. At the same time, the national structure has still not lifted the state of war. Several major countries prohibit any contact between Zeshu and Zeshu on the side of the Love Seed Alliance, and no form can work. It''s like an extremely strong barrier between them.


    Later generations called it the ''Iron Curtain''.


    Compared with the tension of several major countries, the Love Seed Alliance is very rxed. The development of the organization does not bother Anger too much, because the things he can do are basically done well. When ites to Angers, it is enough to make decisions on more important things.


    Many cub, sawtooth and edged talents do not want to join several great countries that have disintegrated their mothend, so they choose to join the Seed Alliance of Love.


    On the one hand, because of the image, in the eyes of many people of the cubic countries, the Love Seed Alliance is a better and more loving ce than several big countries. Although it dered war on all warring countries at the same time during the war, it has not sent troops to attack other countries so far.


    On the other hand, the destruction of the fire tree can effectively defend the Love Seed Alliance, which is undoubtedly a life-saving charm. You should know that other major countries do not have such ability at all. In addition to hatred, many rational people are attracted to this point and join the Love Seed Alliance.


    After a long silence, the two sides began to fight an information war in the news broadcast channel.


    The Love Seed Alliance was the first tounch their im - nationalism must be eliminated. As long as there are more than multiple countries, there will be a possibility of war! If you want the war to disappear, you have to make all countries disappear! For the sake of the whole civilization, all countries must disintegrate!


    After that, the three major powers jointly issued a statement - the concept of the country itself is a collective higher form of expression. You have your own territory, arge number of people at the bottom, more cultural ideas, and a coordinated and unified institutions. You are also a country, even if you insist on abolishing the country. But you have finally developed that way. If you insist on this idea, please disintegrate it by yourself first.


    After that, there was fierce condemnation. Around the country and the abolition of the country, the development of civilization is inseparable from a strong regime. Some things still need a strong government to solve, but the problem is that the existence of multiple countries will lead to the outbreak of world wars, so some Zeshu proposed that there is only one. A government is enough, and all countries are unified into one.


    Then the questiones again. How to unify?


    "So you came to ask me?"


    Anger was a little confused. Not long ago, after it failed to challenge the three-dimensional perspective again, he learned such a problem from his subordinates.


    "You are a great leader who put forward the idea of the disintegration of the country. We believe you wille up with a good solution. As long as this problem is solved, we will usher in eternal peace."


    "In that case... I''ll think about it."


    Although Anger felt a little stomachache, he was so respected and expected by hispatriots that he really couldn''t get rid of it.


    After agreeing to this, Angle began to rack his brains to think until the collectors came to find it because of the three-dimensional perspective experiment.


    "...What should I do?"


    [You seem to be very distressed. What happened?]


    "Well, here''s the thing..."


    Anger repeated all the questions left to hispatriots to the collector.


    In fact, Anger also has his own small abacus in his heart. It is clear. It is very difficult to think of a solution with its brain. It is not much different from ordinary Zeshu, so throwing this problem to the mysterious three-dimensional creatures may give the answer to the problem. After all, they are the current Judging from the behavior of performance, wisdom is so that Anger looks up to.


    [So that''s it.]


    [This is a problem that is still easy to deal with.]


    "What should I do? No matter who is chosen as the only government, it will inevitably make other groups dissatisfied. If they are not convinced, it will inevitably evolve into a multi-national situation again.


    This is just like choosing the head of the earth. No matter which country is the only government on the earth, it must not be able to satisfy the people of other countries. They will think - why? Isn''t our country''s government a government? Why can your government be a unified government, but not ours?


    Do you think it''s efficient? But if you don''tpare, how do you know that our government is not efficient enough?


    Do you think social welfare is good? Compared with social welfare, other governments have also introduced a lot of welfare policies. This is too general. How topare?


    Do you mean structural stability? But if it is too stable and block the channel for the inflow of dead talents, won''t a government agency like go to rigidity?


    Generally speaking, every national government has its own good side and the same bad side. Because of this, no one can convince anyone. Instead, it will turn ordinary discussions into scolding and criticize each other for the shorings of each other''s social system.


    [The answer is very simple. It''s right not to choose anyone.]


    "What? No one is chosen?!"


    [Yes, including the love seed alliance that you are in charge of, you will not be selected, so it will be fair.]


    [Talents are talents no matter where they are, and waste is waste no matter where they go. The disintegration of all government agencies re-screening talents, solving the ''fairness'' problem can also eliminate the siltation within the government structure of those countries, killing two birds with one stone.]


    "But there will also be some groups that will not be satisfied. They will say that the number of Zeshu from some ces is too many, which is unfair."


    [This is based on ability selection. If you are not satisfied, you will make yourself better than others. You just need to remember that ''what you have done is to make the whole civilization better'' as the starting point. If the civilization bes better, naturally, all Zeshu will benefit, that is, fairness.]


    "But, the system is ultimately to choose one. There are differences in the social system between several countries, no matter which one is chosen..."


    [System does not exist naturally with the birth of your species, but is created by you. In this case, why don''t you create a social system that satisfies your whole civilization?]


    [As for what the system is, you can hold a collective meeting to discuss.]


    "But I''m afraid..."


    [What''s there to be afraid of? If you don''t want to sit down and talk, you will be good.]


    "Uh..."

 Chapter 545 - 546 Have a clue

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 546 Have a clue</h4>


    The internal problems of Zeshu civilization have changed from war to being released in the form of collective meetings. This is not in the n of the collectors, but they are toozy to correct them because of the development on the positive side.


    Due to the slowdown of thinking, I''m afraid that this meeting of Zeshu civilization will not end in just a few hundred years.


    Looking at the Zeshu civilization, which has be stable, the collectors can finally focus all their energy on another thing.


    "Have you figured out any clues?"


    "No, let''s wait for the feedback message of the will. It''s a waste of time to look around like this."


    After learning the answer of the same race, the collector who first asked had no choice but to sigh deeply in the channel.


    "I have to wait for more than 400 years for cross-light-yearmunication. I''m tired..."


    The current distance between the star and the starting star is more than 200 light-years. It takes more than 200 years for the collectors to send information to the starting star to reach the starting star. It also takes more than 200 years for the collectors to receive the feedback information of the starting star. The time to get up is more than 400 years.


    This is the disadvantage of not exceeding the speed of light, and the collectors have now deeply experienced it.


    "I don''t know when the ethnic group can develop superluminalmunication. If the information dy caused by the speed of light is not solved, it will inevitably dy the future development of the ethnic group."


    "The ethnic group is different from the two civilizations of the Serin and the Luo people. There is no need to worry about the overall division caused by the gap caused by toorge scale. The ethnic group can expand without worries."


    "But such a practice has always been the limit. Now it''s only a few hundred light years. It''s okay to say that if it''s thousands of light years, tens of thousands of light years, it will take us thousands or ten thousand years to wait for the information of the ethnic group."


    Suppose that the ethnic group extends its territory to the scale of thousands of light-years, and then encounters a hostile civilization, and it is impossible for the war information on the ethnic border to quickly spread to the whole ethnic group, because the speed of light is the upper limit speed of Amoeba, and the collectors can only feedback the information at the speed of light.


    There will also be such a situation. The border side is killing, and the rest of the ethnic group is still like fools who know nothing about it. They don''t know that the war has begun.


    If the ethnic group has a technical advantage and defeats the opponent, it''s okay, but I''m afraid that it can''t win. What will the consequences be if the enemy obtains the coordinates of the colonial star of the whole ethnic group from the defeated ethnic border? If it were the collectors, they wouldunchrge quantities of ck hole bombs without hesitation. These ck hole bombs would travel at a speed of 99.999999% of light until they hit the target star and trigger a supernova explosion.


    The huge amoeba will quickly evaporate in the universe like water droplets on the soldering iron te, as if it had never existed.


    "The speed of light is an obstacle that must be ovee!"


    "Then the question arises. What kind of substance can pass the light quickly?"


    "This..."


    In the face of such a problem, the collectors are down. It''s not that they don''t want to solve it, but they can''t do it.


    Why can''t you do it?


    First of all, the concept of ''transcendence'' is born throughparison, that is to say, something must run faster than light, and then there will be ''superlight speed''.


    However, ording to the theory of rtivity, a mass object can only be infinitely close to the speed of light and cannot exceed the light. The energy required by the mass body to elerate to the speed of light is not enough to consume the whole universe, let alone surpass the speed of light. If it is expressed in mathematical graphics, the speed curve is an inverse proportional function curve. What should the curve do? Don''t touch the X-axis or y-axis...


    "Forget it, this problem is more difficult than guessing the basis of will to determine the value of the Zeshu civilization to the ethnic group. Our current knowledge is not enough to solve this problem, and we are not individuals who are good at this field..."


    Collectors know that with their current ability, there is no way to solve this problem at all. This has involved the lowest physical rules in the universe. Challenging this level requires the strength of an entire poption rather than a collector group in a colonial star system.


    After the decision to submit the speed of light to the starting star, the cluster leader asked something that it had not yet known.


    "We have observed that it has been a long time since we observed the Zeshu civilization. Where did the group colonization go?"


    "The ster system about 172 light-years away from here, including the development and construction time, should be very fast."


    Other peers answered truthfully, but then some collectors noticed that there was leftover information in the report and added it.


    "There''s one more thing I haven''t told you. You don''t know it yet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They received regr signals five light-years away from them in the colonial star system."


    "Oh... huh? Did you find it again so soon?"


    As soon as I heard that the leader of the cluster had not reacted, he showed an unexpected emotion.


    "What does it mean to be fast? This is a rare resource that the ethnic group has discovered after a long time. You don''t want the ethnic group to have more rare resources that can be further developed?"


    "Ah, no, I don''t feel like it''s been long. subconsciously feels a little surprised."


    "Your view of time is influenced by Zeshu."


    The difference in the view of time leads to the difference in cognition between the two sides. In the state of slowing down the thinking of the cluster leader, the discovery of alien civilization is a very fast thing, which can probably be calcted by day. Today, it is still dealing with the Zeshu civilization. After a sleep, it is stunned to find that the ethnic group has found a new alien civilization.


    However, that is the subjective feeling of the cluster leader after the deceleration of thinking. In fact, it has been quite a long time, and the traces of alien civilizations have been discovered for about 300 years.


    The cluster leader thought about it and agreed.


    "It seems so."


    "Adjust your view of time as soon as possible, and don''t let this factor affect your work behind you... Huh? Time?"


    I just wanted to remind the cluster leader that this state is not suitable for the collector who leads the cluster''s work tasks, and suddenly realized something.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" The cluster leader asked.


    "I seem to have some clues about the reason why the will will value the civilization of Zeshu so much..." The collector''s answer was not very uncertain.


    "What is it?"


    "Go on!"


    The leader of the cluster came to the spirit in an instant, and other collectors also urged, but the collectors who imed to have a clue did not rush to tell them the answer of their peers.


    "I''m not 100% sure about this. I''m going to try it first to see if the idea is right."


    "These are the material resources I need. Please help me prepare them as soon as possible."


    A list of resources is published in the channel for all collectors to browse.


    "I see. Let''s get ready now."


    Cluster machinery in the star system begins to operate...

 Chapter 546 - 547 Unknown Signal

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 547 Unknown Signal</h4>


    In the star system about 172 light-years away from the mother star of the Zeshu civilization, colonization is in full swing. Arge amount of material resources shuttle through the star system like bullets, urately hitting their ''target''.


    "Hurry up, don''t exceed the nned time, or the construction work here will be dyed."


    "It won''t exceed it. I''ve already calcted it."


    On the one hand, it was urging, and on the other hand, it was not in a hurry. It turned out that the collector on the other side was right to calcte that it did reach the destination at the point.


    However, this does not satisfy the collectors of the destination, because it almost exceeds the nned time, and once the nned time is exceeded, the construction progress will be dyed. This dy is still a series of dys. After all, the whole part of the ster colonial construction is interlocked, pulling the whole body and moving the whole body. It is indispensable. It is prone to chain reactions.


    "Why did you arrive sote?"


    The same family''s inquiry was received by the collector, and the collector answered what happened to him not long ago.


    "During the voyage, I received an unknown regr signal, which was dyed in order to confirm the source of the information."


    "Regr signal? Where does ite from?"


    This answer suddenly stunned and surprised other collectors. Since the regr signal appeared, it means that the ethnic group has discovered a new alien civilization.


    "The signal is low frequency, which seems to be outside the ster system. I''m not sure."


    The reaction of the same race is most understandable to the individual collectors. It also has such an idea that temporarily puts aside the cluster construction task and contacts the collectors responsible for observation to search for alien civilizations.


    However, as a result, nothing was found. Fortunately, the construction progress in the star system was not dyed due to temporary cement, which relieved the collector a lot.


    Interstermunication? What is the content of the information?


    "A very simple regr signal with no readable information in it. Because of this, I''m hesitating whether to exin it to you. Maybe it''s just a clutter in the universe that identally forms a regr signal."


    Hearing such an answer, a group of collectors were extremely disappointed. The signal came quickly and went quickly, and the movement was still so small. The collectors wanted to follow the vine, but they didn''t have time to search. This is very helpless.


    As time goes by, many collectors have buried this matter in the depths of their memory and devoted their energy to the construction. A lot of construction in the star system has beenpleted. Except for some parts, giant structures such as the star orbit have not been set up yet. Because huge resources are needed as the foundation, if it is not necessary, collect Generally, the construction task of the star track will be adjusted backwards.


    Just when the collectors thought that the regr signal would not appear again, a series of regr signals reappeared, and this time it was much moreplicated than thest time. Obviously, this string of signals has readable content in it.


    An unknown regr signal was detected! Low frequency band! Make sure that the informationes from outside the star system! A transster signal suspected to be an alien civilization!"


    It''s like a bomb thrown into a calm pond, and the channel built by the collectors is boiling, just like they found other alien civilizations.


    The work on alien civilizations is in full swing.


    "Immediately import the signal content into the Tianji giant structure for deciphering! The cluster needs to know the signal content in the shortest time!"


    The content in the signal is not difficult to decipher. The text information disyed is confirmed to be hieroglyphs after multiple inferences, which is very simr to the Oracle situation on the earth, and even simpler than Oracle.


    After waiting for the giant to decipher all the content information, the collectors can''t wait to browse.


    [Please note that the information you received was sent by Sori on behalf of the country of equality and justice! Before that, you may have received information from the same direction, which was sent by an imperial authoritarian superpower in Sori.


    This countrypetes for world hegemony with another superpower in Soli, trying to pull the whole process of civilization backwards! I hope you don''t listen to their lies and stand on the side of justice and on the side of equality!ording to the content of the signal, it is suspected to have been sent from an ununited alien civilization, which has been able tomunicate across stars.


    Collectors must take this seriously.


    "Can it be positioned?" The collector asked the same n.


    "The direction of the signal source has been locked, but there are tens of thousands of stars in that direction, and we can''t be sure which one it is."


    This time, it is the same asst time. The collectors have no time to find the location information of the information source. Although they have reflected extremely quickly, it is a pity that the speed of light is the highest speed in the universe, which is not the gap that can be made up by fast reaction.


    "As long as the signal source can deliver a regr signal, we can urately locate it."


    "Unfortunately, the amount of information in this series of regr signals is too small. We can''t rely on this string of information to understand the specific technical level of that civilization, nor can we know their location."


    "What should we do next?"


    After the cluster leader pondered for a while, made a decision.


    "Let''s reply!"


    At the position of twenty-nine astronomical units away from the ster system, there is a square array wall. They are arranged very wide between each other, but they are dense on arge scale. These organisms make the visible light of the star bright and dark on arge scale by flipping their own shutter-like baffles.


    If the square matrix does not calcte the gap between individuals, the area will appear veryrge, almost the sum of the apparent area of four Jupiters, which also makes the effect of star flicker obvious.


    [Strange civilization, it''s nice to meet you. We are Amoeba. Through the following information, you will have a basic understanding of us - the supreme will created the original individuals, and the individuals multiplied to form clusters. After a long period ofbor and creation, countless individuals have gone forward and sessive efforts, and the ethnic groups are moving towards glory and With a grand step forward, we are in one, united, unified and efficient. We will soon spread to the whole mother. The supreme will notice that the others wandering in the universe will, and the ethnic group has entered a new era to explore and collect resources. All of us are convinced that the ethnic group will soon Towards higher glory and prosperity.]


    The Morse code-shaped cross-starmunication ispleted like this, and all the collector has to do is to wait and continue to expand.


    "Will that alien civilization really reply?"


    Some individuals have doubts and are worried that the alien civilization will not reply to them, so that the bamboo basket will be empty.


    "They will." The leader of the cluster answered with determination.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "If there is a first time, there will be a second time, especially after knowing our existence."

 Chapter 547 - 548 We hope you can intervene.

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 548 We hope you can intervene.</h4>


    While waiting for the feedback from the other party, the collectors'' construction project has not fallen behind, and they are still in a state of rushing to work, even more urgent than before.


    This is an inevitable result. After learning the new information about alien civilizations, the collectors who regard alien civilization as an ethnic resource are naturally extremely excited, and this excitement will be transformed into the driving force for their development.


    The waiting time did not pass long, and soon, the collectors learned the reply of the unknown alien civilization.


    Of course, this ''long time'' is defined by the social view of the collectors. From the perspective of human society, it is a long decade, enough for a baby to grow into a bear child who is soy sauce everywhere, enough for an adult to go from penniless to rich, and enough for more new things in society.


    "They replied!"


    The collectors are extremely excited to import the information received into the huge structure and rely on the hugeputing power to decipher thenguage.


    After nearly three months of operation, the information content was deciphered.


    [Good wishes to the Amoeba civilization that has received this message.


    After a long period of creation andbor, the Carter people lit up the brilliant fire of civilization on Soli and created a rich and colorful culture. They have a preliminary understanding of the objectivews of nature and the operation and development of Carter society.


    But there are still great defects in our world, hatred, prejudice, war, disease... Due to the contradictions between collective and individual rtionships, personal freedom and power are squeezed and vited, and the vast majority of Carter members live under the shackles.


    We, Carter Democratic Equality State, aremitted to eliminating such injustice and shackles. Therefore, we need to eliminate imperialist dictatorship and achieve the liberation of global equality and human rights.


    However, if equal human rights want to achieve their ownplete liberation, the unity of equal human rights in several countries is not enough to fight against the evil imperial dictatorship on Sori! It is also necessary to unite the equality and human rights of the whole universe! More righteous forces in the universe are needed to intervene!


    Come here, the equals of the whole universe unite!]


    "...equality?"


    After browsing the information, the collectors exchanged information with each other and fell into a discussion.


    Most of their thoughts are strange, and they always pay attention to the strange ces in the information of unknown civilizations, which is understandable. After all, there is no concept of dictatorship and equality in the world of collectors. They are indeed equal. All individuals are like this. Only the will of the ethnic group is supreme. .


    But they are indeed dictatorships. After determining their respective division ofbor, there will be a high degree of concentration of power. What the collector cluster does will only be more dictatorial than the dictatorship, so it will be efficient, united and integrated.


    "Don''t pay attention to those strange ces. Those are not important. The important thing is that they give back the information, and the coordinates of their parent star are locked."


    "Where is it?"


    There are eager inquiries from collectors, which is very important to them.


    "The star system five light years away from us."


    "It''s only five light years? It''s so close, I thought it would be far away.


    A group of collectors were surprised that ording to the original expansion n, stars five light-years away from their star system must be the target of the next colonial star.


    Because of this, in the initial conception of the collectors, they subconsciously excluded such close stars and focused on searching for star systems within 10 to 20 light-years.


    At such a close distance, it only takes five years for collectors to arrive.


    However, there are still some minor problems.


    "Our star track is still under construction, and so is the anti-matter giant. It will take some time toplete."


    "But we still don''t know their technical level, so how to determine the diplomatic method?"


    "For this, wait until youe into contact. Don''t worry, but it can be sure that they have at least had the energy utilization of the star rating.


    Because only in this way can we deliver the information to us at a distance of five light years.Through the transmission distance of information, the collectors judge the lower limit level of the alien civilization of the five-light-year alien civilization. Considering the problem of signal attenuation of the scale, the radio that can achieve the five-light-light-year distance scale must have the energy utilization at theary level, that is, the level of Type I civilization.


    "From the content of the information, the contradictions within their civilization are very sharp. Maybe they are engaged in war when delivering information."


    "It is very likely that the reply message is full of individual emotions, but I''m not sure whether I''m typing now. After all, this is the information five years ago."


    Collectors make a general judgment based on the content of the information. If the contradiction is not extremely sharp and irreconcble, the individual who delivers the information will not add such information to the reply message.


    In terms of content, the country that ims to be the ''Carter Democratic and Equal State'' seems to take it for granted that the collectors must have the same structure and ideology as them, which made the collectors not very understand at the beginning, but after adding the concept of ''war'', everything became clear - this Carter The country is suffering from the mes of war and is at the disadvantage of war. It is eager to have an external force to intervene.


    "The information dy in light years is really a troublesome problem. When can the ethnic group solve it?"


    The collectors who thought of the light-year dy problem had no choice but toin that it was not only the collectors of the mother star of the Zeshu civilization who realized that this problem.


    "After all, we don''t know what else can be faster than light. It''s helpless."


    At the end of the discussion on replying to information about alien civilization, some collectors raised questions.


    "There is another problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The content of the sender is to invite us to go to their civilization to participate in the battle. What should we do with this kind of information? Promise them?"


    Blindly intervening in an unknown war is obviously a brainless behavior. No matter how you look at it, it is not in the interests of the ethnic group. Therefore, at the beginning, most collectors refused to intervene.


    "Isn''t it good to intervene in the struggle within their civilization? The purpose of the ethnic group has always been observation.


    "Obviously, this civilization has a full understanding of the universe and civilization. It is not as weak as Luo people and Zeshu. The sharp contradictions inside are often apanied by strong aggression."


    "But this does not mean that they will be enemies of the ethnic group, and it is very stupid to blindly erect enemies."


    "But you have overlooked a question - what oftenes with the contact between civilizations?"


    "This..." As soon as such a question came out, all the collectors in the channel were silent, and there was a brief silence in the channel. After a while, the collector replied, "... You''re right."


    "Then promise them, it''s the same anyway."


    The stars shed their own light again, and the stars in the background of the universe shook slightly. The fate of the unknown alien civilization five light-years away from the collectors was determined.


    [Carter Democratic Equality Country, our Amoeba civilization has fully understood the problems encountered by your civilization and will arrive at your ster system in 60 years. Note: Time unit conversion, the year is equal to 31536,000 seconds, the definition of second time - when it is extremely close to absolute zero, it tends to be static ground state caesium. The time is 9192631770 times the period of the electromaic wave emitted when the transition between the two energy levels of 133 atoms.]

 Chapter 548 - 549 The Start of War Machine

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 549 The Start of War Machine</h4>


    After the decision to intervene, the collectors have more tasks and began to n the manufacture of strategic resources. If they can directlypare their size, they will be surprised to find that they are shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye,sting one meter a day. With the radius reduced, organic organisms go back and forth between thes andrge meat cubes in the void.


    "The construction of strong and huge structures cannot be left behind. We need them to create arge number of strategic resources such as protonttice and solid helium for clusters. By the way, therge-scale production of various live ammunition should also improve the schedule..."


    "The movement should be elerated. We can''t be as leisurely as before. We are in a hurry."


    Instructions are issued one by one, and the collector is working in an orderly manner ording to these instructions in the channel. Therge meat blocks in the universe have revealed cylindrical prototypes. These are the strong pressure giants that are being conceived. After the strong pressure giants are conceived,rge quantities of protonttices and solid helium will be produced. Resources.


    The development of collectors is not too much to describe it as rapid, even very vivid, because it is really very ''rapeous'', and such exaggerated industrial ability is simply magic.


    However, even with such a construction progress, individuals will have doubts.


    "Is there enough time?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think it will take us 60 years to arrive at a distance of five light years?"


    Such a problem has causedints from other peers. If the time spent on construction is not taken into ount, it will take only five years for the collectors to reach the five-light-year near star system.


    The individual who asked the question also reacted, "Well, I misunderstood."


    The individual mistakenly thought that after preparing arge amount of antimatter, it elerates directly through the antimatter, reaches one-tenth of the speed of light, and slows down after arriving at the destination.


    But in this way, the cluster must start early and face various armed shorings at the same time. Of course, the collectors will not do such a thing so foolishly.


    As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood. After the construction ispleted, if the star track is elerated, it can reach more than 90% of the speed of light, which canpletely make up for the time spent on construction and can also have aplete armed capability.


    Collectors are not so stupid that they don''t know how to choose.


    After the construction work is arranged, it is the collectors'' discussion on the strategic matters of alien civilization.


    "So if it''s a ck hole bomb, are you going to make it?"


    "...Make some, and the quantity is set at 100 pieces."


    "I think the construction of the star orbit can be directly directed to the target star, so that once it is built, there is not much time to waste on orbit change, which can greatly save our time and cost."


    The proofreading of the star track is very time-consuming and troublesome. It can''t bepleted without ten days and half months. If the change is toorge, it is not surprising that it will take several years to adjust a orbit, so this proposal is still very valuable.


    "What is the best number of clusters to go to the target star system?"


    "Go to participate in the fight. Of course, the more the number, the better."


    More is good - this doctrine has always been implemented by collectors, mainly because of their social structure. They do not cling to the power of individuals, but advocate collective power, and of course, the more the number, the stronger the collective power.


    Of course, this is without considering the concept of ''technology''.


    Arge number of cluster proposals were quickly questioned by other individuals. They either questioned the ''more or the good'' doctrine, and they questioned the feasibility of doing so.


    "There is an upper limit on the one-time delivery ability of the star track."


    "You can invest in several batches, and the number is set at tens of thousands. The opponent has a rich star system. At least we can''t lose in terms of quantity."


    "No, the time is too short. Protonttice, solid helium, metal hydrogen and so on are not bad, but the amount of antimatter is too small to meet the number of tens of thousands of individuals in such a short time.


    Antimatter is not only used for sub-light speed deceleration, but also for ship-borne sub-light speed shells, ck hole bombs, gamma-ray guns, etc., all need anti-mass supply.With such tens of thousands of individuals, the collectors are fully capable of breeding them. The number of fighting with the Selin people at the beginning is much more exaggerated than this, and the number of tens of thousands is already very conservative.


    But the problem is that the production of antimatter is so touching that it is basically impossible to meet the antimatter needs of tens of thousands of Leap Forward organisms in such a short time.


    This is not a problem that can be solved through hard work, but a solution in the physical sense, unless the fundamental production technology is improved from the underlying technology.


    And such an improvement is also not something that collectors canplete in a short time.


    Because of these considerations, there is a collector''s proposal.


    "Do you want to abandon quality and increase quantity?"


    "No, when the quality expands to a certain extent, the quantity bes meaningless."


    Without thinking about it, most individuals refused this proposal, and the collectors knew the meaning of quality very well.


    Therefore, another point of view is determined.


    "Then expand the quantity on the premise of ensuring quality, and the number of individuals will be set at hundreds."


    Will this quantity be too small? It feels terrible."


    Fighting with hundreds of clusters is unique in the history of ethnic groups, but this is the only way to ensure quality.


    "That''s better than tens of thousands of unarmed people."


    In response to this problem, another collector proposed, "Let''s call the nearest colonial star to us and let them send support."


    "This is a good idea, but their amount of antimatter should not be much. The number of can be piled up to about two or three thousand at most, and it is still far away from tens of thousands. If you call a more distant colonial star, I''m afraid it will take more than 60 years."


    "Two or three thousand is two or three thousand. If you can defeat such a number of clusters, that is the alien civilization that the ethnic group should treat solemnly."


    The matter of the battle has been finalized, but there is another thing that is particrly important, which must be determined and proposed by the cluster leader.


    "So... If the thousands of clusters are defeated, do we need to use ck hole bombs to destroy stars?"


    "Of course I need to use it. I have decided to make and equip it. Why not? This is a strategic thing in itself. Some individuals reply without thinking about it.


    But soon some collectors realized the problem of using ck hole bombs.


    "But once it is used, the poption will gain nothing. The supernova explosion can even crushs into sma nebe. In addition, we have to give up the current star system. The killing distance of the supernova explosion is light-years, and the five light-years are too close. It is estimated that the explosive star is the center, with a range of 25 light-years. No stars inside can be colonized.


    To put it simply, stealing chickens is not only forced to give up colonization of stars, but also threatens the safety of the interster route. The most important thing is that the ethnic group can''t get anything and waste a lot of resources, which is the most ufortable point.


    After many discussions, the opinions of the collectors finally reached an agreement.


    "Depending on the situation, if you are defeated, try to deliver peace information. If the other party is unwilling to ept it, it will decide to drop a ck hole bomb, including the Serin. Three alien civilizations have been found in the ethnic group, and more can be found in the future. They don''t care about this one. Considering the threat, it is allowed to be eliminated."

 Chapter 549 - 550 New Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 550 New Prisoner</h4>


    On a cold rainy night, the cold air makes the environment of the dungeon worse. asionally, there are groans one after another. There are many elderly people in the dungeon who are not in good health. Every such a rainy day, there will be a dull pain in the limbs and joints when they encounter the cold air.


    In addition, the whole dungeon is particrly quiet, and the sound of rain outside the dungeon is clearly audible.


    Kpop!


    Gaky--!


    The rusty metal door of the dungeon opened, and several Carters in uniform escorted a prisoner to be imprisoned.


    "Go in!"


    When the Carter prison guard arrived in front of an empty cell, a prisoner violently pushed into the cell, and then there was a heavy metal collision sound, and the prison door was locked again.


    Waiting for the footsteps of the prison guards to fade away, the newly imprisoned prisoner gradually got up and observed his environment.


    The smell in the cell is very pungent, with only one bed and one toilet, which makes up the whole of the cell. Standing outside, you can see the inside of it.


    The prisoner walked to the metal fence and looked around. The cell where he could enter was full of people. His room was rtively spacious, and the other cells were basically held by two or three people.


    The specifications of the cell are obviously a single room. ording to national practice, the prison is also held alone in a room to avoid a joint escape or brawl and bloodshed by prisoners.


    "Eh... er... new brother..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the wall near the side of the metal fence, which was deliberately lowered, obviously for fear of being noticed by the prison guards.


    "Are you calling me?" Carter, who had just been imprisoned, replied.


    "Yes, you''re the only neer at this time. I''m not calling you?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m the ''Bapsi'' Li Town in this prison. I want to get to know you."


    Lay Town introduces itself. If you want to do well in prison, you can either get on the line of the prison guard, or you can be strong, or you can expand yourwork and be popr. Lauley Town does not like to be ackey and does not have a strong body, so it is moving towards the third route in prison.


    Fortunately, he is very talented and can eat well in prison. He can always find a way to get some ''little things'' from outside the prison to go to prison, as long as he is willing to pay.


    Of course, these gadgets will not have sharp tools.


    Lay Town half-matched the gains with the prison guards, which made the prison guards turn a blind eye to it. But if there is a human death in the prison, it is undoubtedly a very serious problem. Lay Town will also suffer, so it can''t.


    However, even so, Lay Town has also be one of the best figures in prisons, limited to prisoners.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Warren."


    The new prisoner also introduced himself in response to Li Town.


    Lai Town was surprised by this neer who called himself Bn. He was imprisoned for so long and came into contact with all kinds of human figures. As soon as the other party opened his mouth to speak, he could immediately guess what the other party was doing and why he was imprisoned. With such a ability, Lai Town avoided those ouws in the prison. It''s so good to be able to operate without touching the mine in the prison.


    However, the neer next door, Laurorae Town, did not know what the other party was imprisoned for what reason and what he did before.


    "If you need anything, you can tell me as long as you have money, er... Bielon, what did you do before you go to prison?"


    Although Lay Town was very hesitant, he finally decided to ask the other party directly about his work before going to prison and the reason for being imprisoned. This is very important. Lay Town needs to rely on this information to judge whether the neer is worth making friends.


    Compared with the deep mind of Lai Town, Sharon answered the job he was originally engaged in without even hesitation, and he seemed very calm.


    "It''s not a great job. It''s just an ordinary astronomical observer."


    "Astronomical observer? So why did you be imprisoned for?


    It was the first time for Laurorae to meet a person in this profession and was imprisoned near the prison.


    Because this kind of professional work is far away from the urban wilderness, and working in the astronomical observatory all year round is far away from the hustle and bustle of the world.Coupled with academic members, how can a group of people who are obsessed with research and observation be interested inmitting crimes?


    Soon, Li Town solved the doubts.


    "I am a member of an equal organization." Byron answered calmly.


    "Okay, I see. It''s nice to meet you. Have a good journey."


    Laurai Town secretly scolded bad luck in his heart. The imprisonment of members of the Equality Organization is equivalent to the death penalty. Laurai Town knows the changes that have taken ce in the world outside the prison. He can get newspapers from the outside.


    Now the Carter Democratic Equality State has officially changed its name to the ''Carter Democratic Federation'' and ssified domestic egalitarianism as illegal. It is immediately arrested as soon as it is found to be propaganda.


    This kind of person doesn''t want to make friends at all. Maybe he will catch fire.


    "They didn''t inform me when I was like this." Byron asked.


    Byron knew his situation. After going to prison, he was in a lifeless situation. He did not think that he could survive. only asked about the time of execution.


    People are about to die, and their words are also kind. If they don''t even know when they will die, it''s too miserable. After thinking about it, Laurai Town still decided to send out the little kindness left to tell the new ''dead'' when he will be executed.


    "It will probably be in the middle of the sun. If it is cloudy, it will extend the time. It will be executed when it clears up. Those prison guards don''t like to do this kind of work in the rain..."


    Speaking of this, Lwless stopped and added, considering the status of an egalitarian.


    "However, you are special, so I''m afraid you won''t dy the time."


    For the target that the current national government wants to get rid of quickly, it is bound to give a death order to the lower institutions, asking them not to dy to get rid of all the egalitarians in the country, which is what fools can imagine.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll give you a list of numbers. You can write it down."


    "What number? I said in advance that I won''t work for you.


    Lay Town was alerted that if the egalitarian asked him to pass on some information to the equality organization, he would immediately call the prison guard without hesitation and then repeat it to the other party word for word.


    He doesn''t want to deal with this kind of trouble at all. In and outside the prison, there are two worlds. Which government is in the same, and there will not be much change in the prison.


    "No, I just want to thank you. After all, I''m dying and I have no children. It''s meaningless to keep my property. You always have to go to prison, don''t you?" Byron Road.


    Laurei was stunned and immediately agreed. After all, no one would be out of the money.


    "Okay, I''m ready. You can read it."


    "8...4...6...3...4...6...5...7..."

 Chapter 550 - 551 Leave people under the gun!

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 551 Leave people under the gun!</h4>


    Byron read a long period of numbers, and Lace Town counted, with a total of fifty-three digits.


    "Have you written it down?" Byron asked.


    "Well, I''ve written it down."


    "This is the password of my bank ount. The name of the ount is my deceased lover. It will not be frozen. The amount in it is not much, about 300,000 yuan."


    Byron exined the role of the string of numbers to Lay Town and taught the other party how to take out the wealth inside, which was not noticeable.


    "Remember to exchange money with the ount name of other nationalities for gold, and transfer money in multiple batches. The amount of a one-time transfer should not be toorge, which can hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "I remember that if you need anything, just tell me that I don''t like to owe people before I die, especially the dead."


    Li Town said a lot this time. On the one hand, it is for the face of money, and on the other hand, it is also about the other party''s life. What''s more, the other party''s attitude of seeing through life and death makes him have enough courage to dare to say this guarantee.


    "I''m just repaying you for the information you just told me."


    Warren didn''t want the other party to repay anything. He just didn''t want the waste of wealth, but Lauley didn''t think so. He emphasized his principles.


    "No, I can''t ask for this kind of serious overweight reward. I have my own principles for doing things."


    "Well... I''ll make another request, as long as you canplete it."


    "What''s the requirement?"


    "After I die, I hope to be buried with my lover. She is too lonely."


    "That''s no problem. Those prison guards are still very tolerant of the dead."


    Laurai Town is secretly relieved. This requirement is not outrageous. It is still easy to solve it by using some money to dredge the prison guard.


    As time passed, a prison guard walked to the cell of Sharon.


    Kpop! The prison door opens.


    "Come out. It''s time to go."


    Warren was taken out of the dungeon and went outside. At this moment, it was still raining.


    This is a shooting range, which is very empty. The edge of Warren''s vision is surrounded by a thick and towering prison wall, like the end of the world.


    That''s actually true. After all, for prisoners living in this prison, in the small world of prison, the wall is the edge of the world.


    "Wow, the damn rainy day makes my whole body wet."


    Two days of rainy weather made a bad-tempered prison guard scold, and his colleagues next to him reminded him.


    "I have an urgent order, so I can''t wait."


    "Hurry up! You bastards! Scum! Do you even linger like this when you go to die? Believe it or not, I will directly sift you now!"


    The bad-tempered prison guards scolded the group of death row prisoners who slowly walked out of the dungeon and pointed their guns at them.


    Other prison guards ignored this vition. After all, there is no insurance, and even if it really goes off, they will pretend not to see it - the death row prisoner is going to die!


    "No...no! I don''t want to die... Please... Please forgive me... Whoo-hoo..."


    Not everyone can look down on life and death in the face of death. A condemned prisoner can''t stand the pressure before death. He simply kneels directly to a group of prison guards and keeps praying, just like a prisoner praying for a god.


    His behavior also made the prison guardugh.


    "Look at him like this! This is a member of the Equality Organization! That''s so funny!"


    "This posture is ugly and awkward. Don''t you im to be firm in faith? Is this your faith? It''s really funny."


    "That''s right, hahaha..."


    Such sarcasm by the prison guard, of course, aroused Warren''s unhappiness.


    "What''s so funny? How can you be better than him when it''s your turn, you thieves? I''m afraid it''s worse than him."


    Hearing Byron''s words, a younger member of the prison guard was dissatisfied.


    "National thief? Make it clear that you have lost the hearts of the people, forgotten your original intention, and let the whole country go to depravity! Your own inaction leads to elimination.


    Who are youining about? The current government was born in ordance with public opinion!""Yes, that''s right. The corruption in the equal country is very serious and has lost the hearts of the people, but are your means justified? Who colluded with the evil imperialist dictatorship? Who deliberately created a financial bubble in the free market to ignore the public? Who controlled the military coup? What conforms to the hearts of the people? You are clearlyplete warlords! It''s time for us to change! But it shouldn''t be you scum who will take over!"


    Warren red at the prison guards fearlessly. The guns in the prison guard''s hand could not scare him at all. He was not even afraid of death. Would he be afraid of the gun that could only kill him?


    The young prison guard wanted to say something, but was stopped by the elderly prison guard, who shook his head and was angry.


    "What are you doing with a dead man talking nonsense? Do you still want to continue to get wet in the rain with this group of dead people?


    "Good boy, stand side by side! In this way, the whole body can be left, otherwise he will be killed by random shootings. He may be ack of arms and legs, and his face will bepletely different!"


    The prison guards drove all the condemned prisoners to the shooting range, ready to deal with them centrally, and the guns turned on the insurance one after another.


    This scene scared the death rower who knelt down first and begged for mercy to death, and he suddenly ran out like crazy.


    "No... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The condemned prisoner didn''t know where to go, but he was going to run, because he was so scared that he didn''t dare to look back at anything.


    "Cout!"


    After an order, the rain was mixed with a series of gunshots, and then the escaped death row prisoner fell down and died in a miserable state. There were many bowls of bullet holes on his body. The real bullet killing was not as gentle as in human war movies. After a few rounds of bullets, people could even be beaten in two.


    "Bah! Garbage!" The prison guard scolded the miserable death row inmate and turned his head and shouted at the others who stood side by side, "This is the end of disobedience! Hurry up and stand up. Don''t waste our time!"


    Just when many people thought that they would die soon, a life-saving cry came from the sound of the drizzle.


    "Retain people under the gun! End the execution! Immediately!"


    The prison guards turned their heads and looked at an officer with a higher rank. The other party was out of breath and seemed to be very tired.


    "What''s going on?" The leader of the prison guard asked.


    Although he is a high-ranking officer, he is not in the same system as the prison, and the prison guard will not seem as humble and ttering as seeing his boss.


    "It''s the order from the superior. They can''t die yet, at least not now." The officer answered in a straight tone.


    "Is the International Equality Organization looking for us?"


    The prison guard asked, in the middle of the country, especially at a time of political turmoil, the political sense must be sensitive enough to live long. The prison guards are inquire about the news.


    If the international equality organization asks for people from the country, it is likely to turn into arge-scale war, and there is another powerful force behind the new government.


    "No, as you know, they have given up this side, otherwise we can''t seed." The officer who read out the prison police''s thoughts shook his head.


    "What''s going on? It is very bad for us to let this group of rebels continue to exist.


    "I don''t know. The superior said it was ''confidential''."


    "Brother, can you get through the wind?"


    The prison guard quietly stuffed arge bill into the other party''s hand. The officer''s eyes shed and he put it away.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. This order is very mysterious. The attitude of the superior is very resolute, but the style is very tight."


    "However, ording to my experience, what these egalitarians have done, the consequences are very serious, and they need them to continue to live for a period of time."


    "Is it serious?"


    The prison guard looked puzzled and felt that he had lost the money he spent, which was the same as what he didn''t say.


    However, the officer didn''t care about this. He simply nced around the death row of prisoners and handed another piece of information to the prison guard.


    "By the way, the superior is also looking for someone by name. Look, this person is not in this prison."


    "Huh? It''s this boy..."


    The prison guard was surprised. He hadn''t read the information yet, but the people in the photo were very influential. He was just quarreling with them about things like ''national thieves''.


    "Bron! Go with this officer!"


    "Luckily, boy, you got out of prison as soon as you were in prison today. You are the first prison ever built."

 Chapter 551 - 552 Interrogation (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 552 Interrogation (Part I)</h4>


    In the dark interrogation room, three people sat opposite each other, and only a tablemp could be illuminated.


    The two interrogators stared at the person sitting opposite them with a cold face, as if they were ready to turn out all the secrets of the interrogator in front of them from the inside out.


    One of them took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Beelen, a native of the province, whose parents died unexpectedly when they were young. They were raised by their grandfather. They graduated from the National School in 1750. After graduation, they worked at the Astronomical Observatory 804, during which they published many observation data of new stars..."


    "Because of his excellent performance, he was assigned to join the ''Cosmic Voice Project'' during the 1788 public wheel and participated in the national mission of searching for alien civilizations..."


    "1805 revolution, as the first discoverer, found that there was an alien civilization called Amoeba from our five-light-year Sutton cluster b, and sessfully established contact with the other party..."


    "The 1815 public wheel was dismissed for sending signals to the outside of the ster system without permission. It was lost until the 1834 public wheel was arrested and imprisoned for being found suspected of joining the Equality Organization during the census."


    After saying that, the interrogator coldly looked straight into the sitting Biren''s eyes and asked.


    "Is there anything you need to add?"


    "No."


    Byron shook his head, his face was as usual, and he was not overwhelmed by the interrogator''s momentum at all.


    "Can you tell us what you are hiding?" The interrogator asked.


    Hearing this, Sharon sighed. This was not the first time. He was also very knowledgeable about the information he had obtained from the Amoeba civilization.


    No matter how much he forced his words and deeds to confess, he couldn''t say anything.


    "You all know that I have nothing to hide."


    "We want to know to what extent the technical level of the amoeba civilization has reached?" The interrogator continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about this. Amoeba did not disclose more information about civilization."


    As he said just now, another colleague next to the interrogator who had been silent stood up with a heavy p on the table and shouted ferociously.


    "But you have to know something! You brought them in! You betrayed all the Carters on Sori!"


    "Don''t be excited. Sit down first." The interrogation officer.


    The colleague looked at the interrogator, stared at Biren like a cannibal, sat down again, and warned Biren with a gritry of hatred.


    "You''d better say everything you know, or I''ll try my best to pry it out of your mouth. Believe me, you will regret it at that time. Why didn''t you say it early?"


    One sings a white face and the other sings a red face. It''s a very simple interrogation skill. Byron doesn''t know much about it, but he has heard about it asionally. His heart is still calm. After all, he is not even afraid of death. What else will he be afraid of?


    The interrogator saw that it had no effect and no longer tried to use this method, but looked for loopholes in Byron''s words and asked the bottom.


    "Since you don''t know the technical level of Amoeba, why can you be sure that Amoeba has the ability to cross five light years and reach our side? You must have a basis, right? Can you tell us?"


    "Yes, I have a basis. I can vaguely understand what level the Amoeba civilization is."


    Byron admitted calmly that because there is nothing to hide, this information can also be obtained from other sources, but the government has not yet collected information in that regard.


    "Go on!"


    The interrogator''s colleague hammered the table and continued to shout loudly.


    "At this scientific seminar, someone raised the question, if there are many alien civilizations in this universe, how should these alien civilizations be divided?"


    Byron threw such a question in the narration, and then threw out the answer to this question.


    "Then based on this question, some people have proposed three levels of the division of cosmic civilization. The first level is the high development and utilization of the mother where it lives.


    The second level is the development and utilization of the height of the mother star where you live, and the third level is the development and utilization of the height of the mother river system where you live.When Warren finished telling the story, the loud interrogator asked in a hurry.


    "So what level does our civilization belong to? What level does the Amoeba civilization belong to?


    Blon thought for a moment and answered his question, "The Carter civilization belongs to the 0.6 level. If it is the Amoeba civilization, it may be at the second level."


    "Why are we 0.6?"


    The interrogator''s puzzled question is that the two of them do not have a deep understanding of science as well as academic members like Bia. In their opinion, today''s Carter civilization has a high level of technology. After the research of nuclear weapons, their civilization has the power to destroy the world.


    Although the Amoeba civilization seems to be stronger than the Carter civilization, in their opinion, even if the gap is veryrge, it is the gap that the Carters can catch up with.


    "This is based on the overall energy output value of Carter civilization, and we get the result by introducing the calction form. We also hope that the result will be higher, but it doesn''t work."


    Byron exined the origin of this value to the two interrogators.


    "We have developed nuclear weapons, and the nuclear power nt can produce a lot of electricity in a short time. What will be the result if we take these into ount?"


    The grumpy interrogator continued to ask disbelief, but Bn''s answer made him feel bad.


    "It''s 0.6. Academic members who hope that the value can be higher deliberately consider the technology that can be put into practical soon in the future, otherwise the value will be lower."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the interrogation room fell into a short silence, and an inexplicable emotion emerged from the bottom of the two interrogators'' hearts. It was hard to say, but it was very bad.


    After quickly adjusting his mood, the interrogator continued to ask.


    "You just said ''maybe'', that is to say, you are not sure. So on what basis do you think that the Amoeba civilization belongs to the second level?"


    Since the level of Carter civilization is calcted mathematically, what is the basis for the hierarchical calction of Amoeba? The interrogator grasped this keenly.


    "ording to the way the Amoeba civilization gives back information, they realize interster information transmission by allowing stars to change their brightness under the visible spectrum, which is in line with the second level of description." Sharon replied.


    However, Biaron''s answer did not satisfy the interrogators, and the irritable interrogators questioned loudly.


    "What are you talking about? There are stars in the night sky that sh like car lights. This kind of event will make headlines the next day. The discoverer can''t be just your observatory!"


    "This change in brightness is difficult to detect with the naked eye, but it is obvious in high-precision astronomical instruments - the star is transmitting information by ''blinking''." Sharon replied.

 Chapter 552 - 553 Interrogation (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 553 Interrogation (Part 2)</h4>


    Another interrogator blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Then why didn''t other observation stations observe it? Do you still have aplices?"


    After asking about this question, the two interrogators'' eyes instantly sharpened. They were capturing the slight expression changes in Warren to determine whether the other party had lied. If they lied, it means that there was still the aplice. If the aplice was arrested, an interrogator could be added to obtain intelligence.


    "The area of responsibility is different. The starry sky is veryrge. It is impossible to observe aplete starry sky with only one astronomical observatory, so our astronomical observatory will divide the observation area and will not observe the part that each other is responsible for. If you need to know the other''s astronomical observations, you can ess the observation records." After exining, Balone thought for a moment and added, "I decided to send that message alone, and there is no one else."


    Confirming that Warren had not lied, the two interrogators asked while showing some disappointment.


    "ording to your knowledge, what kind of weapons will Amoeba use?"


    "I don''t know, the level gap is too big, but I think it must be very magical, just like we are doing to the ancients tens of thousands of years ago."


    Byron said whatever he thought, because he knew that even if the government knew this, it was useless. The gap between civilizations at one level was an unimaginable terrible gap.


    "Have you ever regretted making this choice?" The interrogator asked.


    "Not at all." Byron Road.


    Byron''s answer surprised the interrogators. They found that the rich experience umted in this profession could not see through the interrogated person in front of them.


    The interrogator asked, "What do you think about attracting the Amoeba civilization?" Hope to make a profit from this? Or do you want to use the power of Amoeba to make the whole world bow down to you? Or do you simply want to destroy the whole Carter civilization in Sori?


    People always do things with a purpose, and the interrogators believe that the culprit who pushed Carter civilization into the abyss must also be.


    "I just hope that with the help of the power of the Amoeba civilization, the Carter civilization can achieve real equality. We don''t have the ability to solve it. The second-level alien civilization definitely has the ability to solve it for us."


    Byron''s answer disgusted the irritable interrogator, and he questioned him.


    "Why do you think that the Amoeba civilization will be an egalitarian like you? If that alien civilization is an aggressor, you are the destroyer of Carter civilization. Do you know this?


    "I don''t know what the Amoeba civilization looks like, but I know you and what the Carter people look like." Byron looked calmly at the two interrogators opposite and replied.


    "Besides, the arrival of the Amoeba civilization is inevitable, and it is doomed from the moment the connection is built, even without me making such a choice."


    "If the Carter people are destroyed by the Amoeba civilization, it is also the fate of this species."


    Almost a month after Billen was interrogated, the World Federation held a world-ss conference on a bill against alien civilization.


    "What on earth does your Carter Democratic Federation want to get from us here with this false report?"


    Not all Carter countries believe in the intelligence information given by the Carter Democratic Federation. After all, this kind of thing can be forged, and aliens should only be heard of the unknown, so it is understandable for some countries to question it, especially in the current harsh international situation.


    In the bipr pattern, the egalitarian camp and the imperial dictatorship camp are engaged in a cold war and are suspicious of each other.


    "We are telling the truth."


    The representatives of the Carter Democratic Federation solemnly stated at the meeting, but this still cannot convince other representatives. They only think that it is a fantasy, a false lie that bullies their IQ, and they prefer to believe that this is a trap set by the imperial dictatorship.


    As we all know,


    Radio waves will decay with the increase of scale. Light is intermittent in receiving signals from satellites on the edge of the star system, not to mentionmunication across stars. If the fact you are saying is not false, what is false?The doubts became more and more intense, and the Carter Democratic Federation decided to make public the satellite principles of the information they sent after internal consultation.


    "Equality,unched in 1785, imed to be a scientific research satellite that collects ster data at close range. In fact, it is a transstermunication satellite with the help of the gravitational lensing effect of stars. The satellite sends radio signals to the external directional areas of the star system in orbit 90 billion units away from the star, with the help of the introduction Force waves reduce the deceleration rate of space-time and make radio signals spread farther.


    Carter''s representative of the Democratic Federation introduced while submitting the full data of the satellite to the representatives of various countries.


    These data were quickly transmitted back to their country by radio fax. After the authenticity was confirmed by the academic members of their respective countries, the facts should not be believed by the representatives of these countries.


    The meeting changed from questioning to condemning. Some countries advocated sanctions on sending information to alien civilizations without authorization and the Carter Democratic Federation that attracted the other party.


    Some imed that they would hold a world trial for the Carter people who sent messages on charges of betraying the civilization of the Carter civilization.


    "The person who came up with thismunication method is a genius, but he is also a sinner and should be burned to death."


    "Now is not the time to hold ountable. The alien civilization ising at one tenth of the speed of light, but we are still fighting inside."


    After the chaotic discussion, the chaos gradually turned to order, and representatives of various countries also calmed down after the initial chaos and began to think about military strategies to deal with the invasion of the alien civilization of Amoeba.


    "The technology of that alien civilization is so strong, do we have a chance of winning?" Someone asked.


    "It takes a veryrge amount of energy to travel between stars with one tenth of the speed of light. ording to the momentum form, an ordinary Carter man can be used as a calction to reversely deduce the upper limit of the number of troops invaded by the alien civilization on our side. At least, the Amoeba civilization will not invade us empty-handed, and may There are starships in science fiction, but considering the huge quality, the number will be very small.


    "And since they want to attack us, they have tond on the. On the ground, we can expand arge number of troops and build underground defense facilities. If the battle in space fails, we can transfer the battlefield to the surface of the, rely on the solid structure of the''s surface to resist, and cross the number of their soldiers on the light-year scale. There should be serious restrictions. Once there is a ground war, we will deal with them with sea of tactics.


    "It''s enough to dy them. To maintain the light-year supply line, it takes a lot of resources to elerate the supply to one tenth of the speed of light. This is a huge consumption. Once the war is prolonged, the Amoeba must be eager to end the war, which is our turnaround."


    "What''s more, we still have nuclear weapons. This kind of weapon that can reach ster high temperatures at the center will be our powerful card."

 Chapter 553 - 554 Internal Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 554 Internal Chaos</h4>


    At the meeting, some countries questioned the Carter Democratic Federation.


    "We don''t know the specific situation of Amoeba. Since they were invited here, haven''t you Carter Democratic Federation considered sending another message to let the alien civilization give up the invasion of our Sori? This may sessfully stop Amoeba from invading us.


    Since Amoeba was called by them, they can negotiate with the Amoeba civilization in the same way to give up attacking Sori and return to the invading troops they are flying to.


    The Carter Democratic Federation once again became the focus of the meeting, and the Carter Democratic Federation representative replied solemnly.


    "We have used the Equal in the star orbit to send such information to Amoeba. We need to wait for eleven orbits to know the response of the alien civilization, but this still cannot be 100% guaranteed that the alien civilization will give up invading us."


    Another representative of a big country exined their ideas.


    "It would be better if they can listen to our information and give up the invasion, but if they choose to ignore and insist on invading us, the consequences will be very serious, so we can only acquiesce that the amoeba civilization will choose to invade and must be prepared for the war against invasion."


    Subsequently, some countries expressed different views.


    "Maybe they will only attack the Carter Democratic Federation? Why should we wipe their buttocks for their mistakes?


    "Enough, we Carter people are a whole and aplete civilization that does not distinguish between each other. Those aliens do not have the right to interfere in our internal affairs."


    The whole meeting was vaguely divided into two camps, which is the epitome of the pr pattern in Sori. It is the imperial dictatorship that advocates war, and the egalitarian camp has been singing the opposite from the moment of questioning the Carter Democratic Federation.


    This is not that these egalitarian camps want to be ball sellers, but that they have other ideas to spread their ideas without affecting the overall strategy of civilization.


    "Since it is a whole, please disclose the technology of nuclear weapons, not only nuclear weapons, but also other cutting-edge technologies, so that all the resources of the whole Carter civilization can be used efficiently." A major power representative of the egalitarian camp proposed so.


    In terms of technology, the imperial dictatorship camp is more advanced than the major power of the egalitarian camp. On the one hand, it is because the great powers of the imperial dictatorship camp have a strong enough technical background, and the major powers of the egalitarian camp are emerging countries. The imperial dictatorships of their predecessors have had a long period of technical stagnation, resulting in peace. After taking over the country, the waitist government has been trying to catch up with the great powers on the side of the imperialist dictatorship. Whether it is technology or economy, they are trying their best to catch up.


    For example, nuclear weapons, the egalitarian camp does not have such a strategic weapon, which leads them to be angry and often dare not say in front of the imperial dictatorship camp. The international equality organization has no intention to intervene militarily after the political changes in Carter''s democratic and equal country. It is precisely because of this - the egalitarian powers do not have nuclear weapons. Æ÷.


    Now there is such a suitable opportunity for the great powers of the imperial dictatorship to reveal cutting-edge technology. How can the great powers of the egalitarian camp give up?


    "I agree that everyone should make all the technology public."


    "We agree with this proposal. In the face of crisis, we should unite as a whole."


    Representatives of other small countries have echoed. Although the international situation can be divided into two poles, the international situation can be divided intorge and small countries.


    Naturally, it is impossible for a big country to reveal all its technology to its allies. How can it maintain its technological advantage? Now that big countries have proposed technology sharing, small countries naturally agree, which is in their interests.


    Throughout the meeting, four-fifths of the countries agreed to the proposal. Only the great powers of the imperial dictatorship showed great resistance. These technologies cost them a lot of resources.


    These countries want to get the technology obtained through arge number of experiments, which is uneptable no matter which country - technology sharing, the major countries of the imperial dictatorship are at a great loss."What''s the use of cutting-edge technology in your small countries? You don''t have the resources to make technology work. Another representative of a major country in the imperial dictatorship was questioned unhappily.


    Not long after the questioning, a small country in the imperial dictatorship soon raised a rhetorical question.


    "So you mean that we small countries don''t have to participate in the civilized war of resistance, right?"


    "You...!"


    The wall fell and everyone pushed it. The technologically backward countries want to salvage a sum of money at this meeting. If it can pass, it will be a lot of money. If it doesn''t pass, there will be nothing. After all, there are so many people in favor, and it is not easy for the big countries of the imperialist dictatorship to take any targeted action.


    Small countries continue to squeeze several major countries in the imperialist dictatorship.


    "Carter civilization is a whole - this statement was put forward by you. In the face of today''s crisis, there should be no more secrets between countries. Do you want to betray civilization?"


    "So what do you want to do if I give you the technology? Where do you need resources to y technology? What direction is it going? Making rockets? Or dig an underground base? Or process other resources? It is more efficient to leave these things to us big countries. It''s just a waste of time to leave them to you. is a waste of manpower. A powerful country in the imperial dictatorship retorted angrily.


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to annex us. In the face of the Amoeba crisis, you big countries are still thinking about internal fighting. It''s really selfish."


    The topic suddenly rose to a great extent. Although a small country can''t beat a big country, these small countries can unite. Coupled with the big countries of the egalitarian camp, the big countries of the imperial dictatorship camp are under great pressure.


    Not to mention the Amoeba civilization, which is coveted from five light years away, even if the great powers of the imperial dictatorship want to unite to fight these difficulties and integrate resources, I''m afraid they won''t have so much time.


    "What we are saying is the truth. This is the most ideal state. Amoeba doesn''t give us much time, and not so much time and resources for quarrels and internal consumption."


    The representative of the major power of the imperial dictatorship gritted his teeth and answered.


    At this time, representatives of a major power in the egalitarian camp put forward a n that had just been agreed within them.


    "There is no need to quarrel on this issue. Our goal is the same. We are allrades-in-arms. In the face of the Amoeba crisis, we should fight together. We have a proposal to establish an alien defense legion to select three military strategists with the highest military strategic capabilities in the world, and the resources of the whole civilization. Give it to them to allocate it to fight against the Amoeba civilization.


    The venue fell into silence for a period of time. Some of the representatives of these great powers had a whispered discussion, and some were reporting to the supreme powers in the country that they did not have the right to decide, and the supreme powers made the decision.


    Finally, the proposal was passed.


    "I agree to the proposal."


    "Reconsideration."


    "Reconsideration."


    ...


    "Reconsideration."

 Chapter 554 - 555 3 Commanders

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 555 3 Commanders</h4>


    About a year after thest meeting, the global international conference of Carter people was held again, and representatives from all countries gathered together.


    "Norman Empire, now the whole Carter civilization is facing the crisis of invasion by alien enemies. You are still carrying out a military invasion. Are you going to fight against everyone?"


    "This question should be asked by us. Now that the enemy is the enemy, your kingdom of Sen has actually raised the price of oil. You can judge who is trying to destroy the unity within civilization when the enemy is in the face of the enemy."


    Representatives of the two countries criticized each other at the meeting because the Norman Empire, a major power of the imperialist dictatorship,unched a military action against the neighboring small allies. The reason was that the Kingdom of Sen, as the world''s oil exporter, arbitrarily raised the price of oil exports against the Norman Empire.


    This targeted behavior stimted the sensitive nerves of the Norman Empire, and the once friendly two countries have be so tense - the facts once again proved that there is no eternal friendship between countries, only eternal interests. When the interests are inconsistent, they turn over faster than to turn over books.


    "What about you? The agreed technology sharing has not been fulfilled at all.


    The representatives of the Kingdom of Sen used the unfaithfulness of the Norman Empire. If it hadn''t been for the Norman Empire for such a secret operation, they would not have been guilty of touching the bad luck of a military power.


    "We have sent arge number of technical teams to you for hands-on guidance. What else do you want?" The representative of the Norman Empire asked an unhappy question.


    "But your order prohibits those technical teams from imparting all the technology. Is this a fulfillment?"


    "That''s not the reason for you to raise oil prices. Now there are a lot of ces in the global strategy that need to use oil. You are preventing all Carterians from fighting against Amoeba."


    "Aren''t you?" The representative of the Kingdom of Sen questioned in turn.


    In fact, in the eyes of representatives of other countries, both countries are half a catty. If they raise the Kingdom of Sen to the height of a great power, they will also take the same actions as the Norman Empire, which are taking action for their own interests, and the same is true for the overall global strategy. Cooperation based on their own interests is against national interests. If you don''t cooperate, no one is qualified to me anyone.


    Generally, most countries will have the attitude of watching the show in such quarrels, but this meeting is more important, and some national representatives came forward to stop them.


    "You two, if you just want to negotiate for national affairs, please talk about itter. We have more important things to do now."


    When the representatives of the two countries heard this, they were like a basin of cold water. The posture that had just been arguing disappeared in an instant and returned to normal sitting in their seats.


    "The following is the announcement of three military strategists who can lead all Carters against Amoeba."


    The host of the meeting stood on the podium and introduced the three well-selected global strategicmanders to a group of national representatives in a very solemn tone.


    "First, Mellon. Buka, themander-in-chief of military strategy of the Odo Empire, ranks first in the world in terms of war nning. He has participated in half of the world''s war nning. He has rich experience in the deployment of war resources, and far beyond ordinary people''s insight, foresight, etc. The famous Thunder Campaign is derived from his strategic ideas. The highly mechanized armored cluster troops havepletely fallen into the short 30 rotating wheels of the Duchy of Mann, creating the shortest war time and being known as the father of war victory.


    A Carter man with the rank of marshal slowly walked to the podium. Although he looked a little old, he was more energetic than the ordinary Carter man. People who saw it could feel at first sight that he was a well-trained soldier.


    After a friendly nod to the first selected person, the host of the meeting continued to announce the candidate for themander-in-chief.


    "Second, Stephen. Edward, who has participated in the most types of wars, is the world''s leading strategic and tactical expert. He is good at making counter-war ns by specting on enemy war trends.


    In terms of protracted war, he has rich experience that no one can match. He has made a war n for the Mori Kingdom, blocking the powerful highly mechanized troops of the Odo Empire in the wilderness and changing the direction of the whole war.This second is also a soldier. It can be judged from the military uniform. His pace is very steady, but he is not as energetic and energetic as the first one. It can only be said that it is very ordinary.


    "Third ce, Dopps. Stein, an outstanding academic member in the field of science, has a deep understanding of science and technology. He is the founder of Carterian psychology, civilized, Acting, Change, Learning, rtivity, and the designer of nuclear weapons theory, and ys a pivotal position in the field of science.


    He is a Carter in a white coat experimental suit, which is very different from the first two. Although his identity background is also very strong, he is not an expert in military strategy.


    This candidate was selected out of consideration of the bnce of power. The first two are the big countries representing the egalitarian camp and the big countries of the imperial dictatorship camp, and the third represents many small countries. In this way, there will be no moreints from the country.


    "Next, I announce that will be the suprememander-in-chief of our alien defense army. They will unconditionally be given the authority to allocate all resources of the entire Carter civilization and have the right to demand that countries take measures to end some operations that hinder civilization as a whole. Irrational behavior."


    The host of the meeting looked at the Norman Empire and the Kingdom of Sen with deep meaning, and the faces of the representatives of the two countries were slightly stiff.


    After the meeting, the three global strategicmanders gathered together.


    "Do you have a mature strategy?"


    Mellen. Buca looked at the two colleagues who were with him and asked.


    Stephen. Edward shook his head slightly and turned his eyes to Dopps next to him. Stein.


    "Not yet. It''s being nned, Mr. Dopps. In the whole civilization, your technical vision is the strongest. ording to your knowledge and cognition, what is the probability that we will dy victory?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth? Mr. Stephen."


    "It''s not true. Why should I ask you?" Stephen. Edwardughed.


    "Under 1%."


    Dopps. Stein answered seriously, which also caused the other two military strategy experts to have a momentary breathing disorder, but they soon returned to normal.


    "...Can you tell me the reason?" Mellon asked.


    "Simple empathy, if we are going to go on an expedition for five light years, what extent should we at least do it? What should I consider? We can think of it, and they should also think of it.


    Following Dopps''s thinking, the two military strategy experts soon had a clear picture of thinking.


    "I wish it was just my nightmare."


    Stephen muttered to himself, and Mn on the other side answered.


    "There will always be a way..."

 Chapter 555 - 556 Digging Deep Holes, Hoarding Food and Storage of Water

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 556 Digging Deep Holes, Hoarding Food and Storage of Water</h4>


    After the appointment of the threemanders-in-chief, the construction n of the Alien Defense Corps was quickly implemented.


    It is mainly divided into two parts, one is to build a space fleet belonging to the Carter civilization, and the other is the ground defense force on Sori.


    The construction of the space fleet is under the responsibility of Mellen of the Odo Empire, and the construction of the ground defense force is entrusted to the secondmander-in-chief Stephen. The two most outstanding military experts of the Carter civilization will make their best efforts to fight against the iing Amoeba civilization.


    The n of the alien defense legion was made public, and the news of the invasion of the Amoeba civilization was also made public. All Carter people at the bottom of the civilization panicked. The stock market plummeted, currency depreciation, rising prices, crime rates, suicide rates, etc. Fortunately, it was learned early that the countries invaded by the Amoeba civilization were prepared, so that The chaos subsided in just one year.


    If possible, countries do not want to announce the Amoeba crisis, which will cause social panic. If it is more serious, Carter civilization will finish it before the Amoebaes.


    But there is no other way. The only civilization can fight against civilization. The Carter civilization must unite all forces so that it can fight against the iing Amoeba civilization. Only by letting all Carter people know this crisis can they fully unite their forces.


    The overall power of Carter civilization was mobilized as expected. Each rocket wasunched, carrying an industrial machine tool, and the roughing to finishing was avable. A total of more than 3,000 such rockets reached the Soli orbit and assembled and connected with each other.


    The first real spaceship in Carter''s history was born - it is said that it is a spaceship, but it is not safe to actually be called a space station, but therge connected space station is equipped with multiple chemical thrusters. There is no gas resistance in space, and there is no need to consider aerodynamics.


    Structurally, it looks like many sticks tied together, giving people a feeling of ''I don''t know when they will fall off''. It''s like a raft tied with a few boards. A small wave in the ocean can break it up and kill the ship.


    Obviously, this structure is not suitable forbat, and it is very reluctant to use it for space navigation, and the Carters built the spacecraft for the purpose of not to be a battleship on the cosmic battlefield, so there is no need to have strong enough structural resistance, let alone specially designed for the space battlefield environment.


    After delivering enough solid hydrogen-oxyfuel agents at the cost of theunch rocket, the spacecraft, named Hope, loaded 50 Carters, went to the asteroid belt near the orbit of Sori.


    The construction of the ground defense force is not small. Under Stephen''smand and nning, it is even bigger than the assembly of the first spacecraft.


    The construction of ground defense forces, ''forces'' is not all. Its main core lies in the ''ground defense'' in front of it. Considering that the orbital bombing is likely to ur in the future cosmic war, the construction of dungeons is necessary. The heavy strata will be a natural defense barrier. Carters on the can be in Amiba. Hide in these underground bunkers when they attack.


    Then based on the direction of war construction, Stephen clearly gave two instructions to ''dig a deep hole'', ''store grain'' and ''store more water''. Digging a hole is the premise of building an underground city, and dig the hole as deep andrge enough as possible.


    Deep enough means that the formation protection is thicker, andrge enough means that the dungeon can hide in more Carter people.


    In order to elerate construction, Stephen obtained arge amount of high-high explosives from other major countries for formation sting, which is a huge global project. No matter where in Sori, he can faintly hear the sound of explosions from afar, and hundreds of millions of workers participate.


    Stephen hired these workers without giving money. In today''s Carter society, even the most credible money has been gradually declining, so Stephen uses the living quota of the dungeon as a reward.


    As long as you participate in the construction of the dungeon, you will be able to have a position in the dungeon that belongs to the workers themselves and their families.This also makes all the workers devote all their efforts to the construction project. No one tries to bezy, because they know that the construction of the dungeon is good or bad rted to their own lives and their families in the future. If the construction of the dungeon is not good, it means that the safety will decline, and even if they are taken to live underground. The quota of the city is also useless.


    For a while, workers who were once equal to ''uncultured'' actually became the hottest profession in Carter''s civilization, and arge number of Carter people changed their careers from other industries to be workers and invested in construction projects.


    The construction of the dungeon is progressing day and night, and the n to hoard grain has not fallen. People want to eat, but they will die if they don''t eat. When all the Carter people hide underground, the huge poption needs arge amount of food reserves to maintain it.


    Arge area ofnd has been restored to arablend. In the face of the imminent Amoeba crisis, the Carter people arepletely crazy. They think about nature reserves, forestry nting bases, national first-ss protected forests, etc. All the ces wherend can be cultivated have been changed into arablend, raging like locusts.


    No one mentions protecting the natural environment. It is true that Carter people have members of environmental protection organizations who love the environment, but the premise of their love for the environment is that their lives are not in danger and people are always selfish. This is the instinct engraved in genes. In order to survive, people can do anything.


    Many urban suburbs have been turned into farnd, many houses have been demolished, and concrete floors have been demolished and destroyed, revealing that thend below has been turned into arablend. In space, it can be seen thatrge areas on the surface of Sori have been stained with the color of crops.


    On the coastline, arge number of tall buildings stand there. At the top of these tall buildings, there is a huge spotlight shining on the sink at the bottom of the building.


    This is to convert seawater into fresh water with sr energy. In order to solve the problem of the domestic water needed when the Carter people hide underground in the future, decades are enough for these tower buildings to extract huge tons of fresh water.


    Of course, ground defense is not only this, but also some projects to attack enemies in outer space. Deep pits have been excavated one by one, but deep pits have not been built. These deep pits are evenly distributed in all corners of the. They are ''gun tubes''. By using nuclear weapons as filling medicine, arge number of The bullet was shot out of Sori.


    In addition, there is arge number of military training of mechanized troops to fight on the ground against the invaders of Amoeba in the near future.

 Chapter 556 - 557 Space Construction Engineering

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 557 Space Construction Engineering</h4>


    The Hope departed from Sori, with Commander-in-Chief Mellon as the first captain of the Nozono. The spacecraft approached the asteroid belt near the Sori orbit at a speed of 13km/s with the push of arge hydrogen-oxyfueling chemical engine. ording to the nned sailing time, they will arrive at the destination in a time of a rotating ship. Earth, that is, the asteroid belt.


    This time is neither long nor short. After a boring space voyage, while the construction project for the construction of the underground city was in full swing in Sori, the Hope led by Mellon arrived at the asteroid belt.


    "Report! The airtight state of the fourth and fifth cabin was broken! One person was injured and one died!"


    "Close the airtight immediately! Let a few crew members repair the damaged area from the outside!"


    "This is too dangerous, or..."


    "It''s not safe anywhere now! Obey the order!" Mn roared.


    As soon as it came closer, the asteroid belt gave a meeting gift to the Hope and its crew. The fist-sized meteorite easily crashed into the Hope cabin. Unfortunately, there were two crew members in the cabin, one of whom''s head was directly smashed by the meteorite, and the bean curd-like brains floated in a weightless environment. .


    Although Hope began to slow down after sailing a distance from the asteroid belt, and when it reached the periphery of the asteroid belt, the speed dropped to 1km/s due to the engine deceleration, but the speed is still veryrge, coupled with the speed carried by the small meteorite itself, which leads to a rtively fast With a high value, the metal shell of Hope is not much different from paper paste for small meteorites.


    It''s better to say that Hope only paid such a price, which is really ''lucky''.


    After cleaning up the remains of a crew member''s body, the Hope continued to go deep into the asteroid belt, and its speed also further decreased to 500m/s.


    The crew of the Hope leaned over the hanging window and looked at the environment outside the spacecraft. With the deep stars as the background, the Hope was like an ant walking in a forest made of rocks.


    "Well, everyone, get ready to board the shuttle boat to go out of the cabin. You will see those scenes outside and want to vomit in the future."


    Mellen pulled the thoughts of the crew back from the vast universe again, and under his order, the crew began to act one after another.


    Small airships separated from Hope, and they caught small meteorites within dozens of kilometers centered on the Hope.


    Of course, this ''small'' is not the kind of fist-sized meteorite encountered by Hope before. It is a meteorite with a diameter of several meters to dozens of meters. In terms of image description, it is an object the size of a cow to dozens of cows.


    These meteorites will be dragged or dragged back to Hope by small airships, dozens of meters will be divided into multiple pieces by chainsaws, and one or two meters will be sent directly to the interior of Hope.


    At this time, it was the turn of the industrial machine tools carried inside the Hope to take out the metal in the meteorite for industrial processing, and arge number of industrial parts were produced and manufactured.


    This is the purpose of the Hope being built. It is an engineering ship for engineering construction in space. After these engineering parts are produced, they will basically flow in three directions. They will be used to strengthen the Hope itself and increase its protection, or tobine industrial machine tools that are not yet equipped on the Hope. Or it is used to build other spacecraft.


    Outer space is a natural forging furnace. Vacuum has excellent heat instion, leaving only a cooling method of thermal radiation. If you want to melt an alloy, you only need arge condenser to focus the star light on the pile of smelted metals. The heat continues to umte. In a gravity-free vacuum environment, the solid metal will gradually evolve. Be a liquid metal ball.


    Then, stick a horn-shaped straw with a horn-shaped opening on the surface of the liquid alloy ball and suck the liquid alloy ball into the mold by hydraulic method.


    Using the waste heat of the mold, the crew''s domestic sewage turned into water vapor and was recycled.


    The alloy in the mold will also quickly cool down and be an industrialponent for the development and construction of the Carter Space Fleet.The new spacecraft was built two monthster, because there is no need to consider the gravity of the, and the design of the construction is basically based on its own use.


    This new spacecraft is a transport ship. Its purpose is very simple, that is, to return to Sori and transport more people from there. Whether it is industrial development or fleet formation, it requires a lot of people to participate. The 50 people on the Hope are just the beginning.


    The interior space of the transport ship is designed asrge as possible, because it needs to carry a lot of people. In Mellon''s fleet formation n, the only thing Sori has to do is to provide this resource. Other resources arepletely produced by Mn himself, including water, air, soil and so on.


    After the transport ship left, some farnd space stations began to be built. These space stations appeared wheel-shaped, and after the wheel-shaped space station rotated, centrifugal force could be used as gravity.


    The outside of the ring space station is sr panels. is used to generate electricity for the space station, but this is not for crops. Carter people do not have such high-tech sr panels, and the conversion rate is not high. Just maintain the operation of the ring space station itself. Very reluctant.


    In the inner ring of the space station, there is also a circle of mirrors, which can reflect the light of the stars to the farnd in the space station. If someone stands in the farnd in the space station, you can see such a dazzling long beaming thing above their heads, extending from the ''ground'' to connect the long strips. .


    In addition to these agricultural space stations, more engineering ships have been built. After the transport ship transports the poption from Soli, they can immediately take over the engineering ship and then go to other ces in the asteroid belt for the same industrial construction as Mellon.


    Two, four, four..., simple mathematical calctions, so that the number of space ships of Carter civilization will show a geometric increase, enough to prepare a fleet with enoughbat effectiveness in decades.


    After the transport spacecraft sailed to Sori for a year, it carried thousands of people to the asteroid belt at one time. These people were not as good as the 50 people on the Hope on the transport ship. Theyy t like container cargo in a space that just amodated them. There was basically no such behavior as excretion and eating. How to change the action, many Carters regretted it after boarding the ship.


    However, the transport ship was already on the voyage, and it was toote for them to regret. Under the suffering of such a small space, many Carters in theter space fleet liked to make their own activity spacerge, andpared with space, they yearned for the vast environment on the surface of the.

 Chapter 557 - 558 Nuclear Pulse Engine

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 558 Nuclear Pulse Engine</h4>


    Two years passed in a hurry, and the space construction project was fast-wieled. Arge number of Carter people boarded the transport ship and rushed to the asteroid belt thousands of miles from Soli.


    Melun, who was directing the deployment of resources, suddenly received a message from an engineering ship manager.


    "Mr. Mellon, the current construction n is going very smoothly. There are a total of 1 millionrge engineering ships that have beenpleted. When will our first space warship be built?"


    "Some key factors have not been solved yet. Wait a while."


    "Mr. Myron, we are running out of time. Amoeba has only given us dozens of public rerouds. If we don''t start building warships now, I''m afraid it will be toote."


    The captain of the engineering ship affirmed his anxiety. This is not only him personally. He is just a representative, representing the Carter people of the whole engineering ship, and one million other engineering ships. They have been waiting for Melun''s order to give orders. They have seen the time passing by, but they have not received the construction task for a long time. No To avoid anxiety.


    "Then you should design and manufacture the keel of the warship first. Remember, it can only be the keel. Don''t think too much, so that it will take time to modify the shaped warship."


    Mellon stressed that the designyout of the battleship keel can only be started, and the captain of the engineering ship is a little unclear.


    "At that time?"


    "The technical team led by Dopps is working hard to develop a nuclear pulse engine and new weapons that can be used in spacebat." Mellon exined.


    The nuclear pulse engine, which used to exist only in the concept of science fiction, was to be made. The captain of the engineering ship almost thought he had heard it wrong, but he also realized that the intention of Mn was to wait. Relying on chemical propulsion to fight space war was to die. Bi Chong would be the dead hole of the chemical propulsion warship, so he needed a nuclear propulsion engine.


    Good psychological quality made the captain of the engineering ship quickly ept the reality and ask questions.


    "How long do we have to wait?"


    Mellon shook his head. "It won''t take long. Soon."


    At this time, on the other side of Sori, in a scientific research institute, a group of scientists were quarreling. The whole conference room was table and paper all over the ground, with various messy forms written on it, and on the wall and door were also various forms.


    The air in the room is very turbid. Except for excretion, these people have never left the room at all. The boxed lunches piled up in a corner of the room are a good proof.


    Everyone can''t hide their fatigue, but their eyes are still so brilliant.


    "Once again, we need to use nuclear energy as the driving force of warships and rely on chemistry to advance the space campaign. That''s looking for death!"


    "But what should we do? As mentionedst time, it has proved impossible to rely on the continuous sting of small nuclear bomb as the driving force. The utilization rate of nuclear energy is very low. Most of the explosive energy of the nuclear bomb is not projected on the hull and converted into power. At the same time, arge amount of waste heat will umte on the buffer te, and the continuous sting propulsion without cooling is not possible. It''s enough to withstand such a high temperature.


    "Then we can inject nuclear energy into other substances in another way and use other substances to efficiently convert nuclear energy into kic energy."


    "How to bet?"


    "We can try to use nuclear energy to heat the material to the sma state, then use an electric field to constrain the sma, and finally rely on the electric field to emit the ions in the sma. In this way, after calction, assuming that the load mass is 4,000 tons, the speed of the spacecraft can be increased to one-eighth of the speed of light."


    Everyone focused their thoughts on him because of the idea of this academic member.


    At this time, some people raised questions.


    "But what about the temperature? The temperature of the sma must be extremely high, which will require arge number of cooling agents.


    "There is no need for a lot of cooling agents. The vacuum environment of the universe itself is a natural instionyer. If the sma wants to transfer heat energy to the inner wall of the reaction chamber, it needs to have material contact with the inner wall, but in the state of strong electric field control,


    This is impossible." The proposer of the n exined.But the questioner still feels inappropriate.


    "However, the scattered ions will still bring out heat, and there is still heat umtion on the inner wall. Although the heating speed will not be very fast, it does not mean that there is none."


    "Yes, so I don''t deny that there is still a need for cooling agent. I think only a small amount is enough. We can set up another project to discuss the cooling problem. The most urgent thing is to solve the nuclear space engine."


    The final choice of the n was handed over to the Carter civilization and scientificmunity, who was selected as themander-in-chief Dopps at the same time.


    Dopps pondered for a while and slowly said, "It''s an interesting n, but the question is... What''s the matter?"


    Before he finished speaking, someone rushed in from outside the room. He leaned against the door breathlessly and held a folded paper in his hand. He looked tired, but his eyes did not look tired at all, but just excited.


    "Wow...w, it''s blown up, it''s blown up!" The man shouted excitedly.


    "What blew up?"


    Other academic members in the room looked strangely at the excited man at the door.


    "Hydromide bomb! Mr. Dopps, your nuclear fusion theory has been confirmed!"


    The man quickly went to Dorpes and handed out the fold of paper in his hand. Dopps, who took over the paper, scanned the data on the paper seriously and got a disk sandwiched in it from the paper.


    Fortunately, there is a projector in the room, and the images in the disk are projected, releasing a very strong and dazzling light from the slightly curved horizon. Behind the light is a huge shock wave and mushroom cloud, which is above the atomic bomb recognized by the academic members.


    That''s a hydrogen bomb, and this hydrogen bomb represents more than just power, which means that nuclear fusion is a feasible theory!


    There was silence in the room for a while before Dopps broke the silence.


    "How about the output of deium?"


    "The denoium reserves in the Soli ocean are extremely rich, ounting for one-eighth of the total ocean mass. Arge amount of demium can be extracted by simple centrifugation." The person who came to report answered truthfully.


    "I know. Thank you for your hard work."


    After the reporter left, he just proposed to use ions as a media academic member to speak.


    "Mr. Dopps, may I ask the question you just mentioned..."


    Dopps stopped the other party''s words. He smiled and anyone could see how happy he was at this moment.


    "No, it''s not a problem anymore. Just now, the problem I want to talk about has been solved."


    "Gentleb, nuclear fission is not suitable as the main energy source of nuclear energy engines. The scarcity of reactants and the harsh energy release conditions, I decided to add nuclear fusion to the design." Dopps solemnly announced.

 Chapter 558 - 559 Nuclear Battleship

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 559 Nuclear Battleship</h4>


    The confirmation of nuclear fusion theory has broadened the thinking of the scientific research team led by Dopps. Although it is only uncontroble nuclear fusion, it can still be used. After many discussions, the reaction form of nuclear fusion has been finalized by using hydrogen nuclei and boron 11 reactions, although the reaction is difficult and the energy generated is small. However, it does not produce gamma rays and neutrons, but only produces alpha particles, which is safe and clean, and is very suitable for the power source of warships.


    "In this way, the problem of the propeller is solved. Considering the protective armor, ammunition load, personnel quality, etc. of the space warship, the maximum speed can be maintained at least one-tenth of the speed of light. Next, our work project can be handed over to the actual test team, and they will make this nuclear pulse engine practical as soon as possible. "


    Most academic members fell asleep without saying hello after the results were finalized. They were really tired.


    A sleepy academic member walked to Dopps and asked.


    "...Does Amoeba also use this propulsion technology?"


    "We just need to do our best and do our best."


    Dorpes can''t answer this question and can only wait for time to verify. He can only hope that Amoeba uses such propulsion technology, so that they can get closer.


    Time passed minute by, and two years passed in a blink of an eye. The Carter people on the side of the space construction project were also anxious. They designed the keel ording to Melun''s instructions, because of the news that in order to cater to the nuclear pulse engine to be developed, they carried out tens of thousands of design blueprints. Because no one knows how big the thrust of the nuclear pulse is, so many blueprints have been designed.


    However, even if it is well designed, the nuclear pulse engine has note out.


    Until a radio operator receives radio information from Soli.


    "Received the telegram from Sori! It is the construction blueprint of the nuclear pulse engine! In addition, there are two new weapons,ser and electromaic gun!"


    "Engineering designers, take their positions and show our talents!"


    Engineering designers everywhere in the asteroid belt have picked up their own pen and paper. The current electronic technology of Carter civilization has just begun. Not to mention touch screen numerical control, theputer memory of the spacecraft is not necessarilyrger than that of human smartphones on earth.


    Relying on radiomunication and telex, they built a simple radiowork between them.


    It was in such a simple design environment that engineering designers began to design the first space warship in history for their civilization.


    The warship was quickly finalized, because there is a design record, engineering designers can find a design that fits the problem from arge number of design materials.


    In order to be more efficient, designers have optimized the structure of the nuclear pulse engine in the design.


    "Large fission reactors can be removed and converted into small fission reactors to maintain the electric field in the early stage of nuclear fusion reactions. The sma of the nuclear pulse engine itself is a natural energy source. We can use the waste heat and cooling agents on the walls of the nuclear reactor chamber to generate electricity at temperature difference."


    "But this is not efficient. I propose to change it to a circr structure to make the sma move and cut the electromotive force generated by the maic line in the maic field to generate electricity."


    Then the sma was originally converged into a spherical structure and transformed into a ring, so that nuclear fusion sma could be used to generate electricity, and at the same time, it could be promoted. Kill two birds with one stone, reducing the mass of therge fission reactor, and the spare mass can carry more weapons, cooling agents, shells and so on. Or for other things.


    Later, Carter people thought about the safety of high-speed navigation of warships.


    "Ships sailing at high speed are very dangerous, especially if they sail at one-tenth of the speed of light. Even a small pebble is very dangerous. We need a shield."


    "The energy shield in science fiction film and television can''t be realized at all. We are discussing reality, not fantasy."


    "That''s not what I want to say.


    The kind of thighs thinks that it is impossible, and energy is not a robot. How can you run wherever you want? The proposer of the n was discouraged and exined his design concept to his colleagues. "The shield I want to talk about is a vtile substance that exists in the bow of the warship. During the course of navigation, it collides with free atoms in the universe, resulting in increased internal energy and vtilization, which can form a gas flow and block it very One of the spacecraft at the speed of light was eroded by cosmic atoms.ording to the proprietor''s description, the engineering designers quickly embodyed the design on the drawings.


    "In this design, the first part of the warship will be veryrge, and the shape is simr to the nuclear bomb cloud."


    This shield only blocks the free atoms in the universe. If it touches a meteorite the size of a stone, this vtile shield does not have much protection effect, and it can only rely on the armor of the warship itself.


    "In addition, we should be prepared to defend against high-energy rays in front of the spacecraft. Such a fast speed will inevitably lead to an increase in the frequency of light. Even low-frequency visible light is equivalent to high-frequency rays for high-speed moving spacecraft."


    "Yes, this is a special ce to pay attention to."


    ...


    When the sample design drawing was outlined, the subordinates immediately delivered it to Mellon.


    "Don''t you consider the life-sisting system?" Mellon asked.


    "There is no need. That''s a waste of the effective load of the warship."


    "Add it." Mellen-Dao.


    "Uh...why?"


    Mellen said, "You didn''t consider the physical and psychological health of the warship crew and let them stay in the warship for a long time, which is a kind of torture for them."


    "A special room was opened on the warship to nt some nts, which can not only circte air, but also relieve the crew psychologically to a certain extent."


    The subordinate thought about it and agreed with Mellon''s words.


    "I see."


    "By the way, where is the signal n implemented?" Mn continued to ask.


    "Half of them have been broadcast, and these low-frequency radio satellites have steadily revolved around the stars. They will be our eyes on the cosmic battlefield and urately lock the position of the enemy." The subordinates reported truthfully.


    "Can you guarantee that they will have the expected effect?"


    "It has been tested. At present, thetest test results can urately locate a light brake scale and a three-car diameter meteorite."


    Mellon thought for a moment and asked.


    "Can it be improved again?"


    "Yes, but there is an upper limit on the speed of light. As the distance increases, the information transmitted by the satellite may have a significant dy."


    This problem can be epted by Mellon. It is better to have information than no information.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s dyed. I''m afraid I don''t know the enemy''s movements at all. No information is the most taboo thing in the war."


    "The order goes on that all the engineering ships in the space army will make full use of space warships. We are still far from the nned number of 200,000 warships to serve, and we need to speed up."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 559 - 560 The Traitor of Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 560 The Traitor of Civilization</h4>


    An astronomical observation satellite in Soli''s orbit has a special operating orbit, so that its position has never changed. It is covering an area of the vast stars, which contains a star five light-years away from the current star system, which is also the key observation of the satellite. Object.


    At some point, the brightness of the five-light-year- away star began to sh slightly, which is difficult for normal organisms to see, but the high-precision spectral instrument carried in the satellite can clearly know the luminosity changes.


    "Report! Received a reply from Amoeba!"


    The Carter people responsible for monitoring the star quickly reported their observations to their superiors.


    "Trantion!"


    Thenguage used by the collectors is the Carternguage. After the information originally received is used as the text, after the Carternguage is deciphered, theypile the Morse code in the Carternguage to reply. Therefore, the Carter people only need to crack the Morse algorithm to know the content of the information, not need to speak. There is no super-calctive Carter, but he doesn''t have such ability.


    When the information phenomenon was on the disy, a short sentence made Carter present look pale, and his hands and feet were cold, as if he had seen death.


    [43 years left.]


    Amoeba''s feedback quickly spread to various countries, which made some Carter people who were still lucky to give up their illusionspletely.


    "The feedback information of Amoeba has been made clear, and I don''t think anyone should have a fluke mentality anymore."


    A big country nces at the representatives of some small countries, and the meaning of the words is very obvious, while the representatives of those small countries are decadent, because it means that they have topletely cling to a big country and lose autonomy.


    At the meeting, a representative of a country mentioned another thing.


    "Recently, Amoeba has begun to appear in various ces. The believers in the religion believe in Amoeba and believe that Amoeba is a god to save them. At present, the number of religions is still growing exponentially."


    "This kind of religion cannot be left, and it should be made illegal."


    Countries have echoed that they cannot tolerate those religions doing things in such an extraordinary time.


    "The key problem is that behind the rise of this religion, there is still a pusher that we don''t know. In the early days of the founding of religion, the religion obtained arge number of resources from unknown sources."


    "Can you find out who did it?"


    Representatives of various countries have noticed the problem. It is not religion that wants to do things, but a certain force, which is likely to be hidden in various countries, because in this period, the resources of Carter civilization are highly concentrated. General organizations and ordinary people do not have such resources to give birth to one. A religion.


    In today''s period, the total assets of the rich are only equivalent to that of a well-off family in the past, and there is no such capital at all.


    Is it a country or a force? The words of the forces are fine, but they can be produced, but in the case of a certain country, the problem bes much sharper, and if it is not handled well, there may be a risk of civil war.


    "At present, we are still investigating and collect evidence, and I believe there will be results soon."


    Then the countries discussed other things. In the second half of the meeting, just as the countries discussed the problems they faced during this period, a man in military uniform hurried to the representative of a previous major country.


    "Sorry to interrupt your meeting."


    The visitor bowed his head seriously and whispered in the ears of the representative of the big country. Then, the representative of the big country changed his face and shouted out of control.


    "What did you say?! Can you be 100% sure? This is not a joke!"


    "It''s true." The man nodded very seriously.


    The representative of the major country took a deep breath, held the table, got up to meet the representatives of various countries, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Gentlemen, those resources from unknown sources in the early days of the Amoeba religion have been found..."


    Almost two months before the National Conference in Sori, the asteroid belt,


    Inmand of the space station, Mellen was walking back and forth, his face full of hesitation. He was thinking about one thing, but he could never make up his mind about it.Finally, he stopped and stared at the vast and secluded cosmic stars hanging out of the window, sighing faintly.


    "It seems that I can only go back once."


    Myron turned to give orders to his adjutant.


    "Ajutant, after I leave, you will take over the construction of space engineering, understand?"


    "Yes! Sir, I will not live up to your expectations!"


    The adjutant solemnly made a military salute to Mellon.


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Boarding a spaceship equipped with a nuclear pulse engine, Myron, who was in the asteroid belt, headed for his mother star Sori.


    Seven months before the national conference, an international trial at the level of civilization began.


    Bang!


    In the military court, the judge knocked down the hammer and began to dere.


    "Now announce the defendant Stephen. Edward''sint: unauthorized use of civilized resources to create an Amoeba cult, secretly set up private forces, bury nuclear weapons in major underground cities, and secretly mass-produce poison gas, viruses and other prohibited weapons, intending to start a rebellion within civilization when Amoebaes.


    At the end of the reading, the judge followed.


    "Witness, please."


    A Carter man in military uniform walked to the witness stand. From the military rank, it could be seen that the witness''s military rank was very high. The witness nced at Stephen on the dock coldly. Edward.


    "My name is Love. Bartley, one of the 31 deputymanders under Mr. Stephen, is responsible for assisting the resource mobilization and allocation in Mr. Stephen''s work.


    "In the past, I have always respected and admired Mr. Stephen, because he shouldered the strategic nning of the whole Carter civilization and worked under great pressure that no one could imagine. The failure of work meant the demise of Carter civilization, which is unimaginable to ordinary people. If Carter civilization perish, he would Bear the next third of the sins.


    "I think I can''t bear such a heavy burden, so I voluntarily contribute my everything, property, wisdom, and even my life. I just hope to help Mr. Stephen relieve even a trace of work pressure. It is because of this determination that I became one of the 31 deputymanders whomand global work tasks."


    "But Mr. Stephen''s decision made me feel sorry. At first, I didn''t doubt it, because whether it was the formation of private forces, the manufacture of weapons, or theying of nuclear weapons in the dungeons, can be exined until Mr. Stephen bypassed our secondary fingers. Wave, allocate resources to promote the Amoeba cult and secretly create biological and chemical weapons, so I have to doubt that the person I have always respected is a traitor to our civilization.


    "Those evidences were provided by 31 deputymanders, because they are of great importance. We have been verified many times before taking evidence. If there are skeptics, you can investigate and collect evidence by yourself. I believe your results will be the same as ours."


    The judge nodded, turned his eyes to Stephen and spoke.


    "Allow the defendant Stephen. Edward rified his behavior.


    With a sigh, Stephen looked around thepatriots in the military court and answered.


    "As Love said, I intend to take control of the entire Carter civilization when Amoebaes."


    "What happened after that? How do you deal with the threat of Amoeba?


    The deputymander asked, this was something he had not figured out until now, and Stephen''s answer shocked him.


    "No, after the armed seizure of control, I will unconditionally surrender to Amoeba on behalf of the Carter civilization."


    This answer caused an uproar in the military court. No matter which Carter was shocked, they chose to be themander-in-chief to deal with the Amoeba crisis, and he would actually be the biggest traitor in the whole civilization?!


    "You... you traitor to civilization!"


    "You cheated us!"


    Many Carters couldn''t wait to rush up and punch Stephen, but stopped him.


    In the military court, the judge read the judgment.


    "Finally, the defendant Stephen Edward was guilty and sentenced to burning for betraying civilization."

 Chapter 560 - 561 The Hail of Chiyu

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 561 The Hail of Chiyu</h4>


    Inside a tower building, Stephen''s limbs were tied to a thick metal te lying on his back, and a beam of light shone on Stephen from top to bottom.


    The moisture on his body is evaporating, and his eyes have been blinded by the light. His skin is tingling because of the light, like thousands of needles of hair sticking on his skin.


    The so-called burning is like this, which makes the criminal die alive by the starlight, while Stephen is more horrible. In the past, a spotlight will be ced above the criminal. Although it is painful, the criminal will die in a day. But Stephen is different. He is illuminated by artificial light, which is weaker than the star light, but continues to continue. It took him at least three days to die.


    At one moment, Stephen spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Here you are."


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    Theer was Mellon, who went to Stephen''s metal te lying on his back and squatted down.


    "I can still hear your footsteps clearly."


    Even in this situation, Stephen still squeezed out a smile to show Mn that he was still optimistic, but such a smile highlighted his misery.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" Mellon asked.


    "What about you?"


    "We are the kind of people." Mn replied with a smile that they were all elites among the Carter people, and they could guess each other''s ideas in three or two sentences.


    "Thanks to what you have done, I set foot on Sori''snd again." Mellen-Dao.


    "How do you feel about your hometown?"


    When asked this question, Mellon couldn''t help showing a mncholy look on his face.


    "I miss it very much, and it''s strange. It''s strange that I only left eleven public wheels."


    "Our ancestors also came from the sea. Afternding onnd, they are no longer aquatic creatures. You shouldn''t havee back." Stephen Dao.


    When he said this, Stephen clearly showed disappointment.


    "My role is no longer important. The space construction project can be left to those people toplete independently." With that, Mellon took out a cylindrical bottle of wine and looked at Stephen, who was suffering from burning, sighed, "I brought wine, but unfortunately you can''t drink it now."


    "You can sprinkle it in front of my grave." Stephen Dao.


    "Well... that''s it."


    Noticing the reminder of the people behind him, Mellen ended his words.


    Of course, it is impossible for Mellen to sneak into the heavily defended burning tower. He came in on a regr route, and now that the visiting time is over, he must leave.


    As he got up and left, Stephen suddenly asked a question.


    "We... can we win in the end?"


    "...who knows? Do your best and do your best."


    Myron can''t answer this question, because both of them know the answer to the question very well.


    A few days after the visit, Mellon was called to participate in the national conference, at which Mn heard a matter about him.


    "Considering the impact of space work on the mental health of Carter people, the meeting unanimously decided that Mr. Mellon should be allowed to carry out remotemand construction on Soli. What do you think?"


    "I have no opinion. That''s good." Mellon answered calmly.


    After the meeting, Mellon met a beautiful woman, Carter, who smiled politely and motioned Mn to follow her.


    "Pleasee with me and I''ll take you to work."


    The two boarded the car, and the car drove on the road, gradually elerating, and then entered a downhill from the ground to the ground.


    After driving in the tunnel for almost four hours, the car stopped. They got off at a ce simr to a railway station, and the receiver drove the car to park it. The beautiful female Carter continued to act as a guide.


    "What is this ce?" Looking at the ustrophobic environment around him, Carter couldn''t help asking.


    "No.638 Dungeon, 1000 public units from underground depth,


    Even if the meteorite thrown from the orbit is not a super-giant tonnage, it is more than enough to defend it."How can we guarantee that the Amoeba will not use super-giant tons of meteorites for orbital bombing?"


    Mellon continued to ask with a worried face.


    "Mr. Mellon, don''t worry. The depth of the dungeons is not the same. There are also deeper dungeons, and the supergiant meteorites I''m talking about are the kind of meteorites that can smash a continent below sea level and transport such tons of meteorites. We can find and transfer people to deeper dungeons early."


    As the guide exined, she led Mairen to a room. She swiped the door lock with a card she was carrying, and the door lock opened automatically.


    "This way, please."


    "We have arrived. This is where you work." The guide is humane.


    Mellon looked at the environment in the room and aimed at some electronic devices that he understood but did not know how to operate.


    "This thing is different from ours." Mellon picked up a headset and looked at it as he spoke.


    "This is our newly developed radio device. is multi-purpose and runs memory up to 20 G. You can even perform some simple physical model calctions."


    The guide smiled and exined these electronic devices to Mellon. These high-precision devices are the crystallization of all the Carter people''s wisdom. Under the catalyst of crisis awareness, each country is working together. They have summarized the data of their respective scientific experiments and have achieved such results in a short period of time.


    "20G?!"


    Myron marveled that theputer on the other side of the space construction project only has more than ten M of memory, and this one actually has 20 G, which is simply a qualitative change of theputer.


    "You should send this thing to the space engineering department. They are building space warships. Adding such a good thing to space warships will make the operation of warships easier to use." Mellen-Dao.


    "You are using a sample machine now, and some small problems still need to be tested. After it ispleted, we will telegraph the blueprint of theputer to the space construction project as soon as possible." The guide exined with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    After settling down themander-in-chief Mn, the guide went to the special room to report to his boss.


    "Do you see anything wrong?"


    "No, his reaction is normal." The guide replied.


    The high-level Carter at the other end of themunication opened his mouth quietly.


    "Highly centralized rights are prone to chaos. Stephen is the precedent. Mellon is likely to be the next one, but it''s not toote. The surveince of Mellon must be strengthened. You should also listen to the instructions he gave to the space construction project and don''t ck off."


    "Yes!"


    The guide solemnly made a military salute.

 Chapter 561 - 562 Hidden in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 562 Hidden in the Dark</h4>


    Under the arrangement of the Sori National Conference, Mellon. Buka relies onmunication equipment to remotely direct the construction decision-making project on the other side of the asteroid belt. Although there is some dy, the distance is not too far, and it is only a few minutes.


    However, there are still some opinions on the space construction project, because in their opinion, it is like the disguised house arrest of the highly regardedmander-in-chief of Mellen as a bargaining chip to control the hostages of the space construction project. Even if there is no rebellious mentality, it is not veryfortable in the end.


    After Mellon took the initiative to exin, this eased the contradiction between Sori and space engineering construction.


    Also based on this incident, the national conference in Sori began to believe that Mellon and Stephen were not the same, and the secret surveince was rxed a lot.


    Once again at work, Myron quietly began to start his n.


    "Mr. Myron, half of the progress of the sowing n has beenpleted, and it is expected that the deployment task can bepleted in three rotary wheels. At the same time, with the new algorithm, the observation uracy has been able to urately locate the three-light brake scale and the moving target with a diameter of one card, which is a huge improvement."


    Opposite themunication, the adjutant was very excited to report thetest results to Mellen and was in the position of chief of the work. The adjutant really felt the rapid progress of Carter civilization technology. He even had a feeling that when the Amoeba civilization fleet arrived at their star system, it was not Amoeba. Press them on Carter, but the other way around.


    Mellon was calm about this information, and he opened his mouth in a warning tone.


    "On the cosmic battlefield, space warships are the protagonists. I want to know how the formation of the fleet is going."


    The adjutant who looked at Merron through the videomunication was stunned and quickly calmed down, but he no longer showed the happy posture he had just now, and his face was serious.


    "We found that titanium can obtain a high-strength alloy whenbined with other metal elements. At present, the strongest sample alloy can reach twice the steel strength limit. We are nning to use this new metal to try to build arger warship. In this way, the fleet on the battlefield will be stronger in the future."


    The increase in the size of warships means that they can carry more ammunition, thicker protective armor, and higher quality and more powerful propulsion engines. There is no doubt that under the same technical conditions, thebat effectiveness ofrger warships will be stronger, and the giant ship cannonism in the Carter civilization has once again been awakened from the historical heap.


    In addition to the design n for the new space warship, there is also a report on weapons.


    "Although electromaic guns andsersers have finished products, they are still a little worse to mature and militarize and use them for cosmic warfare. At present, they are still under arge number of tests."


    Because at the beginning, the blueprint of the designed sample was directly transmitted to the space construction project under the urging of crisis consciousness. It is true that these weapons can be used, but there is still a lot of room for improvement in power. Considering the service of new warships, it is also necessary to consider the design of more powerful weapons.


    After reporting on the redesign and optimization of new warships and weapons, the adjutant continues to report.


    "So far, we still have plenty of resources, and we are considering whether to expand the number and increase the nned number to 300,000."


    The asteroid belt is very rich in resources, and with the productivity provided by one million engineering ships, there is no problem to provide maintenance and maintenance for 300,000 warships.


    For this report, Mellon shook his head and answered.


    "There is no need. Too much will put a burden on the wartimemand system. 200,000 is the limit number ofmands that I have nned after many considerations. If the number continues to increase, it will lead to a decline in the overallbat effectiveness of the space fleet. Most of them will work hard on the use of strategy and tactics to carry out space military exercises. We are This field is just a baby who has just learned to walk.


    War does not mean that the more the number, the better. There are many battles in the history of the Carter people, hundreds of thousands of defeats to tens of thousands or even thousands of parties.


    It''s not because of how superb the means of war are.


    How advanced the technical level is, just because the wartimemand system of the too many parties can''t afford too many, so it is encroached on by a small number of parties in a divided way.Simrly in cosmic warfare, the speed of light limits the wartimemand system developed based on radio, making it impossible tomandbat units efficiently without limit.


    "Also, the space warship is to fight in space, but the space environment is not suitable for the survival of the Carter people. Therefore, each warship needs to be equipped with a high-performance life-sistence system. You can''t focus on developing weapons and consider other aspects, such as industry."


    "No war is inseparable from productivity. In our history, there are many cases where we rely on productivity to smooth out the disadvantages of war. Industry is also an extremely important part. The war is about resources. If the resources of the asteroid belt are not enough, they can be obtained from other ces. As long as we can drag Amoeba into a state of protracted war, it is our victory. ."


    "In addition, don''t be bound by the inherent strategic thinking of the navy in the past. Space is space and the ocean is the ocean. The two are twopletely different concepts. Therefore, it is almost impossible for trap weapons such as mines to be effective in space. , what I said... Do you understand?"


    When asking, Mellon stared into the adjutant''s eyes, who understood and nodded solemnly.


    "Thank you for your teaching, Mr. Mellon."


    Almost two years after Mnmunicated with the adjutant, the first batch of 1,000 new warships were in service. At this time, a small fleet of a single engineering ship and four old warships received a satellite resource development n to the ninth orbit.


    When they were about to arrive at their destination, the captains of the five ships opened a cylinder box with a password lock, which contained only one note.


    [It''s time to leave home.]


    coincidentally, five spacecraft issued orders.


    "Give me the order, prepare for the reactor to warm up! The spacecraft is about to elerate!"


    "Target eight light years, Barbosa star cluster, green star, advance at full speed!"


    The eleration of the spacecraft is not high, and the ion propulsion is only higher than the rush. All the Carter people on the spacecraft stared at the dust-like home outside the window, with a solemn and serious expression.


    "Feverwell, mother."


    "Grew!"


    After five spacecraft crossed the outermost of the parent star system and escaped into the boundless darkness of the universe at one-tenth of the speed of light, the order to pursue the defiant spacecraft appeared on the side of the space construction project.


    "The engineering ship Bnce, the four origin battleships of Battle, Victory, Invincible and King have deviated from the scheduled route! Confirm the defection! Please pursue!"


    "Request to pass, Quantum, Speed... Honor, 20 leap-type warships form a temporary fleet to pursue, and must be seized."

 Chapter 562 - 563 The Incompetent Loser

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 563 The Ipetent Loser</h4>


    "Is the antimatter still good?"


    A leaping creature anchored near the antimatter giant asked, which then attracted an impatient reply from the other party.


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you know that this is the most troublesome strategic resource in the ethnic group? There is still plenty of time to wait quietly.


    "Oh."


    Twenty-one years have passed since the collectors finally replied to the Carter people. At this time,s still exist in this star system, but there are only a few lonely solid cores floating in the universe, like a poor girl stripping naked by hooligans.


    In theposite channel built by the life field and the radio, collectors browse a strip of resource information.


    "Metal hydrogen... has sufficient resources."


    "The protonttice... is well-resourced."


    "Solid helium...sufficient resources."


    "Ammonia hydrate... there are sufficient resources."


    "Heavy water...sufficient resources."


    ...


    "Anti-matter... out of stock."


    After browsing all the resource information, the collectors fell into thinking.


    "The star track has been built for a long time, and we can start with anti-material resources."


    "Antimatter giants are already producing at full power, and it''s only a matter of time to replenish resources."


    "If I had known that I would not have run 23 light years in one breath, sooner orter, we could get antimatter resources from the same family of neighboring star systems."


    "There is no point inining about this kind of thing, because it has happened."


    With the initial lead, more and more collectors will take arger-scale interster voyage, which is very risky, but worth it. The experience after the voyage will be an extremely valuable intellectual wealth of the ethnic group.


    However, these collectors are still worse than the beginning, because at this point in time, the cluster voyage led by Chu has reached 30 light years and is challenging the 40 light-year interster voyage.


    At a certain point in time, some collectors observed more than 1,000 bright stars outside the star system, which showed obvious signs of blue shift. This is the luminosity change caused by thepression of the frequency of light under the Doppler effect, indicating that these luminous bodies are approaching the position of the observer at a very high speed.


    "They areing!"


    The collectors were excited. This was the reinforcement of the ethnic group.


    When these leap creatures are close enough to the star system colonized by the collectors, the collectors send a powerful radio message through the star.


    "Wee to this ster system."


    "This is your rail route."


    Following the route nned by local collectors into orbit, the leap creatures from afar took the lead in asking for information about the new civilization.


    Although during the interstermunication, the collectors have sent as much detailed information they can to their peers 23 light-years away, but the information will inevitably be misunderstood. For example, the Arabs wrote a ''3'', the British will think it is ''E'' when they see it, and the Chinese will think it is ''mountain'' when they see it. Even the samenguage will have a wrong understanding.


    In order to confirm the information, it is necessary to verify several times to eliminate misunderstandings, but on arge scale of 23 light years, it will take 46 years to get information back and forth, not to mention several times, at least more than 100 years.


    "You have found something good. Do you have a detailed understanding of that civilization?"


    "It is preliminarily judged that the civilization of mastering star resources may be at the same level as the Selin people and is a civilization that requires the vignce of the ethnic group."


    After receiving the reply, the Leap Forward creature continued to ask.


    "So what is the number of our clusters?"


    "Add your words to be about 1,500."


    "With such a small number, why do you think you can deal with such a strong enemy as the empire?"


    The leap creatures who came to support can only make judgments based on intelligence without knowing it, and they will prepare for the worst ording to their habits.


    That is to say, the strength of the new civilization will be as tricky as that of the empire, and it initially has the ability to destroy stars, but there is no interster colonization."We are just the first cluster to determine thebat effectiveness and technical level of the other party. If we are eliminated, there is a reason forrge-scale resource mobilization."


    Also ording to the tradition of collectors and with the worst intentions, collectors who know little about Carter are regarded as rivals of the empire when they learn that the other party has at least the use of star resources.


    As for the ability to destroy stars, they have not yet reached a conclusion and are ready to consider these after the initial test.


    The way to test is very simple. About 1,500 of their jumping creatures arrive at the star system where the civilization is located to fight. If they can survive, they send back the actual test information. Twenty years after departure, if there is no information, the biological cluster will be destroyed by default, which also means that the alien civilization The technical level is at a very high level, at least capable of destroying 1,500 fully armed leap-advance creatures, which requires high ethnic vignce.


    "So that''s it."


    The reinforcements who figured out these did not express any objection, and it is natural to dedicate themselves to the ethnic group.


    While local collectors exchanged other information in the group with distant reinforcements, collectors who have been observing the direction of the Carter mother star report on the channel.


    "That alien civilization sent another message."


    "Trante and have a look."


    The information is tranted quickly, and after the trantion of the text ispleted, such trantion bes simple.


    [Amoeba civilization, when you receive this information, we have made full preparations to enter a high-power sending satellite into orbit at a distance of 45 billion units from the star. With the help of the star''s gravitational waves, the satellite''s signal radiation distance will reach a hundred light years away. Please give up going to our constant immediately. Star, let your fleet turn around, and we will spend ten years waiting for your reply. When your timinges to the eleventh year, whether you choose to be silent or other dys in information, we will immediately send a message of the destruction of our civilization to the universe.


    "What are they going to do? I don''t understand."


    "It should be to deter us in this way."


    Collectors who understand the content of the information exin to their peers.


    "How to deter?"


    The collector thought for a moment and asked.


    "Try to think about it, civilization A attacked civilization B, and civilization B sent out the reasons for its attack and the murderers who attacked them before the attack. This information is learned by C civilization, so what will C civilization think?"


    "A civilization is a big threat and needs to be vignt."


    Of course, since civilization A can destroy civilization B, it is normal to destroy civilization C. If civilization does not want to be destroyed, it must be vignt, even against civilization A. Collectors who give top priority to the existence of ethnic groups will inevitably take such actions after obtaining information.


    "Yes, this method will enhance the effect with the increase of the number of alien civilizations, especially after confirming that B civilization does attack, civilization A will certainly be a target."


    A few simple sentences can answer theplex questions. Carter civilization wants to use this to make collectors avoid rats and dare not act recklessly. As long as there is a second high-tech alien civilization within a hundred light years of their star system, such information is deterrent.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s a pity..."


    "Well, it''s really a pity that such a strategy is meaningless to us."


    Collectors dedicated to finding alien civilizations are very aware of the scarcity of alien civilizations. Within this 100 light-year range, there is no high-tech alien civilization at all, otherwise Amoeba would have established diplomatic rtions with it.


    Almost five years have passed since then, and I have been able to urately reach the eleventh year when the information was sent and could not wait for any reply message from the Amoeba civilization.


    Dopps. Stein, the thirdmander-in-chief of Carter civilization, fell.


    "Mr. Dopps, what''s wrong with you?"


    The assistant beside him shouted in panic.


    "Heart...the heart is not very good, I feel... ufortable..."


    "Hospital, ambnce,e here! Call an ambnce!"


    In the hospital bed, the old man, who brought knowledge of mass and energy equations, nuclear warships, rtivity and so on to Carter''s civilization, held his assistant''s hand tightly.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    The assistant asked with concern, while Dopps replied with a bitter smile.


    "Son, I''m sorry, I''m an ipetent loser."

 Chapter 563 - 564 We and You on Sailing

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 564 We and You on Sailing</h4>


    "Everything is ready!"


    The radius alone is a huge annr structure many times higher than the Oriental Pearl on Earth. There are many huge objects like this in the star system. They are arranged in a straight line from the orbit near the star to the Kuiper belt, pointing directly to a yellow dwarf four light-years away from the star system.


    Throughser proofreading, the neat error of the giant arrangement of these rings can be urate to the micron level.


    In themunication channel intertwined with the life field and radio, the reporting information from the circr structure is quickly transmitted between individuals.


    "Thest star track proofreading, 10%...20%...30%...40%...90%...100%..."


    "The proofreading and investigation have beenpleted, and it has been confirmed that it is correct. Please don''t move at will and start charging preparation. A strong electric field eleration is about to beunched..."


    Circles of strong electric fields are formed under energy charging, and their energy levels are gradually increasing, and soon reach a certain peak...


    "Go to your ce... set sail!"


    1,500 fully armed biological clusters near the star''s orbit, driven by a strong electric field, begin to move in the star orbit and show a faster and faster trend.


    As the speed reaches a certain limit, about 1,500bat clusters begin to be wrapped by some kind of light. This light is very special. People in different positions look at the light emitted by the biological cluster. The light they see will not be unified. From red to purple, the color of the light mass will vary with the perspective of the observer. But different.


    This is the result of the Doppler effect. People standing in the direction of the Leaping biological cluster will see blue light, while people behind the direction of Leaping organisms will see a faint red light, and the frequency of light leaping into the high-speed movement of organisms ispressed.


    When the Leap Biological Cluster leaves the star orbit, their navigation speed has reached more than 90% of the speed of light. As even thest trace of redshift is hidden in the background radiation of the universe, the Leap Biological Cluster will also be difficult to observe.


    The Leap Biological Cluster will take about six years toplete this five-light-year interster voyage...


    Sixty-seven years before the 60-year period, in thisst time, the sense of crisis of Carter civilization was stimted to the limit, and many Carter people racked their brains to think about how to make the overall fighting power of civilization stronger to deal with the Amoeba crisis.


    Technically, they have carried out the third warship update. The tonnage of the warship isrger and heavier. The main material of the building is still titanium alloy, but it adopts a structural design to increase the strength to four times the original. Because of the increase in tonnage, it can carry higher-power weapons,sersers and electromaic cannons. Cheng expanded to about twice as much as before.


    The sowing project in the auxiliary star system has been able to initially use the electromaic cannon to achieverge-scale cross-shoot at the lightsecond level.


    In the military field, many military theories and ideas have emerged through many space military exercises, among which the most respected military theory is the theory of quality war.


    That is, the cosmic war between space civilizations is essentially a qualitativepetition between the two sides.


    Poption and resources are quality, and the party with more quality control is more advantageous in war, while technology is the application of quality. In the final analysis, it still relies on quality as the basis.


    After many almost fake military exercises, this military theory has established the high status of Quality War Theory in the strategy of cosmic warfare.


    The asteroid belt that can orbit around the stars has disappeared, leaving only scattered, presenting as a circr agricultural space station, industrial space station and engineering ships, which have been transferred to the orbit of majors, so that material resources can be obtained for industrial use without transporting spacecraft across arge-scale distance. Production.


    In the past decades, the political pattern within the Carter civilization has gradually tended to be prized, one of which is the Carter mother Sori.


    The national conference united by various countries, and the other side is the Carter fleet building resources in space.This is an inevitable result. Where there are people, there will be a thirst for power. With the surge in the number of Carter people in space, the voice in civilization is gradually increasing. In Sori, due to the existence of the Amoeba crisis, the Carter people on the ground have a low desire to reproduce, with the natural death and disease of some people. With the emergence of these factors of death, the poption of Sori began to decrease, which was the opposite of the Carter fleet.


    Internal problems have arisen in various countries, because the Carter people on the ground do not have such self-confidence and can only keep digging underground. They are full of despair and confusion about the future. As a result, people''s hearts have been turbulent, the credibility of the state power has gradually declined, and the strength of various countries has declined. Various problems It broke out like a mushroom.


    At such a turbulent and prosperous moment, was broadcast live by the currentmander-in-chief of the Carter Civilized Space Fleet.


    [The progress of civilization and technology is obvious to all. In the past dozens of public wheel, we have been worried about the future of civilization. We are worried about the arrival of the Amoeba fleet and thinking about how to continue our descendants. For this reason, we have worked hard and did not hesitate to use a lot of human lives and resources to give skills. The progress of technology has paved the way for today''s achievements.]


    [All thepatriots who sacrificed and paid for all the Carters are great and worthy of praise. Their sacrifices and contributions are not worthless. It is because of their solid foundation that we canpletely get rid of the haze of war given by Amoeba, the development ofary resources, the formation of the space fleet, and the agricultural space station. Built... These achievements were illusions that only existed in the minds of science fiction writers in the past, but now we have moved to reality.]


    [All Carterpatriots, please don''t worry about the survival of civilization. Now the form has been reversed, and the fleet of Amoeba civilization is the disadvantage.]


    [Amoeba''s fleet still has several orbiters to arrive at our parent star system, but we have enough confidence to fight against it. This confidencees from the 200,000 third-generation enemy destroyer space warships assembled with the power of civilization and consume huge resources. Each of them is equipped with civilization. The most powerful weapons,sers that can prate even meteorites with a diameter of 10 kilometers, electromaic cannons that can blow outrge and small pits in the city, and the excess nuclear bombs that can tten the highest peaks on Soli... These weapons are the confidence we have against Amoeba.]


    [This star system will be the cemetery of those malicious invaders.]

 Chapter 564 - 565 Little Impact

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 565 Little Impact</h4>


    "When did this happen?"


    On the astronomical observatory, a Carter man with an old dragon clocky on the observer and stared attentively in the direction of the star where Amoeba was located. In that ce, hundreds of inexplicable unknown light sources could be observed. These light sources are very bright, and all of them appeared. There are obvious signs of blue shift, that is to say, they are rapidly approaching the parent star of the Carter people!


    This is a very important thing. Combined with the Amoeba crisis, it is easy for the Carters to infer that these light sources are objects emitted from the star system where the Amoeba civilization is located.


    "We found it a few days ago. We guess it has something to do with Amoeba. Can you see what it is?"


    Carter, who first observed this phenomenon, was worried about their observatory, but it could not withstand scrutiny, so they called the most authoritative person in the field of astronomical observation.


    The old Carterian looked away from the observer and looked at several nervous young people, who answered seriously and helplessly.


    "Just this observation data, I can''t infer what these luminous bodies are. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation."


    "However, this is very useful information. With these observation data, we may try to infer the level of amoeba technology."


    A month after the discovery of unknown sources, these extra ''stars'' were announced in the news and confirmed that there was some connection between them and Amoeba.


    When the news was broadcast, two Carters were watching the news in a pub.


    "Do you know? I had a dream yesterday that countless warships drifted like coffins in space and were buried. In the boundless darkness, the blood basin of some kind of creature slowly opened..." Mn was a little drunk.


    "Your nightmare is really strange." The young man sitting next to Mellon nced at the TV news strangely and didn''t take it too seriously. "Mr. Mellon, in my opinion, you are too worried."


    "s, maybe...hup..." Mellon burped, "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me now."


    Hearing what Mellon said, the young man''s expression changed and he spoke solemnly.


    "Please don''t say this. Although themander-in-chief nominally chosen by the National Assembly is the suprememander, everyone still recognizes you as the suprememander-in-chief, and your position in the space fleet is irreceable."


    "As long as you want to return."


    Mellon stopped drinking, looked at the young man, and shook his head with a smile.


    "...Forget it, I''m out of date. The new era belongs to you young people. Old antiques like me should not upy their positions and not leave."


    The two drank again. When they were about to bepletely drunk, Myron suddenly grabbed the young man''s wrist and looked at each other.


    "Be sure to remember not to rx any vignce against Amoeba, and always be ready for battle when contacting. Even if it is a screw on the Amoeba warship, you must be vignt, understand? This is a civilized war, and we can''t afford to lose.


    After saying this, Maireny on the table like a drunk, not knowing whether he was really drunk or drunk.


    After savoring the words, the young man got up and left, muttering in a low voice.


    "Thank you for following your teachings."


    The phenomenon of unknown luminous bodies from Amoeba hassted for a rtively long time. This is only a short time for the decelerating collectorspared with the Carter civilization. After leaving the star rainbow state, the parent star of the Carter civilization has existed in front of them, and its distance is The degree of fuzzy observation with high-power radar.


    This distance is already very close for interster navigation, indicating that the collectors will arrive at their destination soon.


    "We are almost there.


    ""Use high-power radar to see the situation first..."


    Several powerful radio pulses were released centered on a leap forward creature. After half a day, the collectors received feedback from radar pulses.


    "There are arge number of space vehicles in this star system, with a preliminary estimate of more than one million."


    "What is the number ofbat units?" Some collectors asked.


    The individual who carried out the detection replied, "I can''t see it, but there should be a lot. It can be assumed that it is more than a million."


    "If that''s the case, it''s tricky. Our strategic resources can''t kill so many enemies, so we can''t rely on collision, can we?"


    There are only 1,500 leap creatures. Although fully armed, the enemy is not a fool. If they find a way to consume their anti-material resources with human sea tactics, they will be very ufortable.


    "The number of more than one million is unlikely, right? When we fought against the Selins, the Selins could not produce a million spacebat units. Some individuals do not believe that the Carters have one millionbat units.


    "It''s not impossible. At that time, we existed in the star system as a distraction factor. If the Selins had been allowed to obtain the resources of the entire star system, they might have really built a millionbat units."


    "So what should we do next?"


    Looking at the distant destination star, the cluster leader thought about it and stretched out his electromaic cannon to point to the Carterian star system.


    The side of the jumping organism is wrapped in meat, together with the electromaic cannon.


    When the meat mass is conceived, arger and longer electromaic cannon exists on the side of the cluster leader.


    "It will take three months to arrive. Just choose a smaller star."


    The barrel of the electromaic gun begins to be charged and boosted, and the reaction rate in the antimatter reactor is intensifying, which leads to the generation of powerful electrical energy in a short period of time. This electric energy is used as the basis for the boost, and the electric field inside the electromaic gun is enhanced to a very high degree.


    A special shell was loaded into the amplified electromaic gun barrel, and the shell was fired at a very high speed through the eleration of a strong electric field.


    Then the tail of the shell released extremely strong gamma rays, which was no less dazzling than looking directly at the star with the naked eye, and the speed of the shell also multiplied, flying towards a star in the star system where the collectors were destined.


    "Isn''t it good to mess up like this?"


    Shortly after the shell was fired, an individual asked the leader of the cluster.


    The cluster leader answered this question calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I chose the one with the lowest quality, and that shell has little impact."

 Chapter 565 - 566 200,000 Handheld (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 566 200,000 Handheld (Part 1)</h4>


    An inexplicable rm broke the tranquility of Space City No. 1 stationed in Soli''s orbit. This space city is the space militarymand center of Carter civilization, responsible for unifying all the military forces in the mother star system and resource allocation missions.


    After knowing that the Amoeba fleet will arrive at the mother star system in a few years, each space city is armed with teeth, and all kinds of ammunition, food, medical supplies, building materials and other resources are all stored, and the weapon system is always online. Once the radar of the space city is locked on the enemy, it only takes half a minute. The system can be safely unlocked and fired immediately without warming up after aiming.


    Keep in touch with each space city at all times. Once a space city is attacked, a fleet will immediately rush there to support. The attacked space city does not need to defeat the enemy, but only needs to support the arrival of reinforcements.


    However, with such full preparation, one of the many space cities suddenly lost contact, which also means the fall of the space city.


    "Space City 8 has lost contact!"


    In themand room, themander-in-chief immediately received a report from his subordinates.


    No one will question whether this is a false rm caused by a problem with themunication system of Space 8 Space City. In the early stage of the n, strategic decision makers had long considered that such false positives might exist, so they used multiplemunication terminals and are always making multi-band contacts, and amunication terminal may fail. A single channel may be disturbed, but allmunication terminals and all frequency bands have disappeared and cannot receive information, which means that Space City 8 has been destroyed.


    Apart from this, there is no second exnation.


    "What is thest message?" Themander-in-chief asked.


    He stared coldly at the location of Space City 8 on the disy screen, where there was a red warning icon.


    "It''s just some routine reports!" Report from subordinates.


    Hearing this information, themander-in-chief was obviously stunned. In the formted strategy, the major space cities will send out all the information shown by the enemy at the same time as the battle. This is to obtain information about Amoeba''s military strength. Only by knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can you win every battle. Carter also understand this truth, in order to defeat Ami Pakistan''s invaders must obtain information about the Amoeba fleet to win the final victory.


    But what his subordinates report now is so unexpected to themander-in-chief. There is no information about Amoeba, which means that Space City has gone to destruction without discovering the arrival of the Amoeba fleet, and the heavy armor of the Space City has not served as protective as a trace, like a piece of paper. So... No, it is more fragile than paper. Even if the huge space city is destroyed, it will take time. This time is enough for the operator to pass on some simple information, but in fact, Space City 8 suddenly interrupted contact, which shows that Amoeba killed all the Carters in Space City 8 in an instant.


    "Sudden destruction?" Themander-in-chief muttered.


    Inferring that thesemanders'' hearts inevitably became heavier, he withdrew his eyes from the warning icon and strode to the ce where the staff gathered. At this moment, these Carter civilized military elites are making many hypothetical military deductions because of the fall of Space City 8.


    After seeing the arrival of themander-in-chief, the staff stopped the discussion.


    "What do you think?" Themander-in-chief asked.


    One of the staff officers stood up and exined to themander-in-chief the conclusion they had reached after many discussions.


    "The loss of Space City 8 is likely to be the early arrival of the leading fleet of the Amoeba civilization, which is the closest to the Amoeba mother star system and the direction of the Amoeba fleet to invade us."


    Then a staff officer stood up and agreed with this view. This staff officer is a firm supporter of the Theory of Quality War. "I also agree with this spection that the war between civilizations is simply a qualitypetition, and the quality of the distant Amoeba is definitely not as good as ours.


    Therefore, they will try their best to upy some ces and obtain as many resources as possible."The hypothetical simtion of cross-starbat has been very intuitive,unching tens of thousands of fleets to another star over the gravitational force, which consumes extremely huge energy, and the deceleration of the fleet itself also consumes huge energy, so it is very uneconomical."


    "If only a small number of the strongest elites are assigned, the energy consumption requirements will be much less. These elites only need to upy somes and expand theirbat effectiveness by obtaining the resources of theses."


    In order to understand what means and attack methods will be used when Amoeba invades, the military elites of Carter civilization assume that their civilization is the other side of the aggressor to carry out military deduction, which is also based on this ideological experiment, allowing them to discover the military theory of Quality War Theory.


    It is obviously unrealistic to maintain the supply line across the star level. If you force it, it will not only elerate the fleet, but also elerate the navigation across stars. As time goes by, such military costs will be higher and higher, which is very anti-intelligent behavior.


    Therefore, it was proposed that instead of working hard to elerate military supplies, it is better to elerate the arsenal, move the entire arsenal to another star system, and produce military supplies from local materials.


    There is no need to move an arsenal. It is necessary to move a simple production line that can make an arsenal. After arriving at another star system, it uses the material resources in that star system to make arge number of arsenals to meet the war needs of the front line.


    These are the reasons why the military strategic ss in the Carter civilization values the Theory of Quality War so much, because in their view, Amoeba is likely to invade in this way.


    "This is to consider the problem from our perspective. We can''t ask Amoeba to do by our own standards."


    Themander-in-chief did not agree with the judgment of the staff officers. After synthesing all the intelligence information, he made his decision.


    "I decided to attack the whole ship, and 200,000 warships went to the 12th track to meet the Amoeba fleet."


    "Do you think it''s Amoeba''s main fleet?" The staff asked.


    Themander-in-chief shook his head and exined the reason for his decision.


    "It doesn''t matter whether or not. We urgently need a victory to prove our strength, which can not only boost morale and let the Amoeba aggressors see our current strength."


    "In order to ensure that this initial victory can be foolproof, the whole ship''s attack is a necessary choice. Which of you has any objection?"

 Chapter 566 - 567 200,000 Handheld (Middle)

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 567 200,000 Handheld (Middle)</h4>


    The military spirit determines the performance of the fleet. If a whole fleet has no confidence in victory and believes that it is defeated after seeing the enemy, how can they win even if the number isrge?


    The impact of the Amoeba crisis on Carter civilization is too serious, both body and heart. The Carter people in space are better. The Carter people on the surface of Soli think that Amoeba is an invincible god from the bottom of their hearts.


    If the facts are inferred by the staff, there is no doubt that it will be a victory. Relying on this initial victory will inspire the army and has great strategic value.


    After some exchanges, the staff officers shook their heads. Although they did not think that the fleet needed to deal with the Amoeba''s leading fleet needed to use the whole ship, which consumed a lot of military resources, considering that Carter civilization needed an inevitable victory, in order to be foolproof and cautious, they also agreed with themander-in-chief''s This decision.


    "No, this first victory is too important. Even if it is only a battle with the leading fleet, we can have a certain understanding of the technical level and strength of the Amoeba fleet. On the side, we can even deduce the specific level of technology that the Amoeba has reached, which is too important for the final victory of our civilization. "


    "Then it''s decided."


    Themander-in-chief nodded and issued the order. The warships throughout the entire star system turned their course one after another. The routes were all pointing directly to the position where the 12th Orbit 8 Space City was lost. The streams converged into rivers and seas. Some ships slowed down, some ships advanced at full speed, and formed the 200,000 in the process of going to the destination. A huge fleet of vastly went to the scene of the incident.


    Due to the assembly fleet, there is still the time required to elerate. Although the maximum speed of the Carter warship can reach one-tenth of the speed of light, the thrust of ion propulsion is small, which takes a considerable eleration time and distance to reach the high speed of one-tenth of the speed of light. For these reasons, the Carter fleet consumes almost fast. Two months is enough to get close to the site of the ident of Space City 8, the twelfth orbit of the star system.


    The main in orbit is a gaseous giant star, which is called a card window by the Carter people, which means ''window to the outside world''. It has a satellite called Carmen, which means ''the gateway to the outside world''. A long time ago, the Carter people fantasized about the universe outside the mother star system, and they can get rich from the window. Whenever the observation tform sees the card window, it always unconsciously thinks of the future of traveling in the Xinghai, so it is called the card window.


    The same is true of Carmen, because when the Carter people move beyond the mother star, Carmen will be a very suitable ce to build a base and can be regarded as a ''gateway'', so it is called Carmen.


    Now, before Carter''s doores out, he has been blocked at home...


    "Many small fragments can be captured on the radar, which should be the wreckage of Space City 8."


    Hearing the report of his subordinates, themander-in-chief asked, "Has the radar found any otherrge objects besides the wreckage?"


    There is no concept of ''rearmand'' in the universe. On arge scale of the speed of light, the radio will be significantly dyed, and there will be interference ofmunication signals. These factors will cause the overallbat effectiveness of the Grand Fleet to decline by more than one level. The originalrge number has led to the bloatedmand system, plus Other factors make it more effective to reduce the number of warships.


    Therefore, themander-in-chief and staff members traveled with the Grand Fleet together as the brains of the whole fleet.


    The subordinates who were questioned by their superiors carefully watched the radar feedback again, shook their heads and reported.


    "No, except for the main in orbit 12th, no suspected warship targets have been found."


    At this time, the Grand Fleet is still about a quarter of a light minute away from their destination. Although this distance takes 15 seconds toplete, and the radar takes half a minute to know the contents of the detection information, it is enough to detect a fleet.


    The fleet is not a small object, and it will be invisible under the feedback of radar waves - themander-in-chief originally thought so, but the reality is that the radar did not capture any hostile targets, which surprised him.Themander-in-chief pondered for a while and gave orders to the whole grand fleet.


    "The fleet is divided into two strands and searches around the main on both sides."


    Themander-in-chief suspected that Amoeba''s fleet hid behind the window. After observing the attack of a huge fleet of 200,000 ships, he knew that he was invincible and relied on the window as a hidden shelter to avoid radar waves.


    "Understand."


    The subordinates then passed on themander-in-chief''s order to each warship.


    Under reasonable deployment, 200,000 warships were divided into two huge fleets of 100,000 ships, one left and one right, and reconverged into the original fleet at the other end of the gas giant star.


    However, even if this is done, the result is still...


    "No suspicious targets were found."


    The subordinate truthfully reported the situation to themander-in-chief, and themander-in-chief was in a lot of doubts at this moment. If the Amoeba fleet did not arrive, where did Space City go? If the Amoeba fleet has arrived, where did they go more? It is possible to hide in the dense atmosphere of the card window.


    Themander-in-chief immediately dispelled his unreliable idea. The harsh environment in the window is notparable to a stable environment as a vacuum. The terrible wind speed, air pressure, high-speed particles... These are extremely deadly, not to mention oveing the gravity of the. What about a space warship with such a heavy mass? Is it so that it can float in the atmospheric environment of the window? If it sinks into the liquid hydrogen ocean below, it will be even worse. The high-pressure environment there is enough to abruptly squeeze out the electrons in the hydrogen atom. No material in the Carterian civilization can withstand this strong pressure.


    Fortunately, the problem is not just that themander-in-chief is thinking about it, but also a staff team.


    "Maybe Amoeba shielded our radar." A staff officer put forward this idea, and the reason why he put forward this statement is that most Carter people did not notice at first. "Have you noticed that Carmen, thepanion star of the window, has disappeared."


    The disappearance of thepanion Carmen was something that no one noticed at the beginning. The Carters, including themander-in-chief, were attracted by the destruction of Space City VIII and the search for the Amoeba fleet, which was slowly noticed after a period of time.


    "It seems that the enemy is ying hide-and-seek with us."


    Themander-in-chief looked at the radar information and gave an order to approach the search. Relying on the 200,000 Pang warships, he had nothing to be afraid of.

 Chapter 567 - 568 200,000 Handhelds (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 568 200,000 Handhelds (Part 3)</h4>


    Unfortunately, the development of facts will not make them so easy. The Grand Fleet still has nothing. Even if each warship opens optical detection, no traces of stars have been found. Carmen, thepanion star, is like evaporating from the world. This situation is beyond the Carter people''s understanding. They can''t imagine what means to rely on. It can make such a massive celestial body disappear without a trace.


    "Why can''t I find it? This is impossible! Does Amoeba have the ability to make such a bigpanion star disappear out of thin air?!"


    Over time, many staff officers began to be anxious, because ording to the theory of mass war, Amoeba needs to obtain mass from their star system to conduct war unless the theory of mass war is wrong.


    "We must have found the wrong way. Judging from the observation trajectory of the card window, the Carmenpanion star has not left its original position. It is still there."


    The staff who still remained calm expressed their views. After a short discussion, a decision was made - that is, to use people to go to the orbit of thepanion star in person around the card window to see if there is physical contact. This is to test human life, but there is nothing they can do at present. They must be ruthlessly. Heart.


    "We can''t continue to waste time like this."


    "Yes, they want to dy. We can''t do what they want."


    "Let the space fighter group go out."


    Themander-in-chief issued another order, and the fighters swarmed out of the side of the warship and gathered into arge group. From a distance, it looked like bees out of the nest.


    Such a test really tested some visions. Suddenly, after marching to a certain position, arge number of fighters broke off contact for unknown reasons.


    "Emergency! The space fighter group was attacked by unknown, and arge number of fighters lost contact one after another, requesting the gship to give instructions immediately!"


    The fighter group sent tactical information to the Grand Fleet.


    The warship then shelled, but nothing was hit.


    "Has the radar caught anything?" Themander-in-chief asked the radar officer again, but his report made him look embarrassed.


    "No one has been caught! The radar is empty!"


    "How is this possible! Is it possible for the Amoeba civilization to use magic?!"


    I thought it was just themander-in-chief of radar stealth, but I couldn''t sit still. This is not something to hide. This is a real disappearance! Together with such a high-qualitypanion Carmen, it disappeared!


    If the enemy has such a technology, how can they fight? He reported the matter to Sori, and soon Sori took action.


    The academic team led by Dopps was assigned by civilization to crack the hidden technology of Amoeba and build contact with the Grand Fleet through videomunication.


    "I know. Send me all your radar observation data." Dopps Road.


    After several minutes of light speed dy, Dopps saw the radar observation information on the warship.


    "This..."


    The old Carter schr''s look changed from calm at the beginning to ident, and then from ident to shock. He picked up the speaker with a trembling hand and said to themander-in-chief in an almostmanding tone.


    "Immediately downgrade the radar search band on your warship to search for heat source information in space."


    At this time, themander-in-chief immediately asked the radar personnel to adjust the receiving band of the radar ording to Dopps'' instructions. Sure enough, the radar captured an obvious target, which was very small and was so inconspicuous in the debris left by Space City 8.


    "Capture unknown heat sources! The heat source revolves around the card window!" The subordinates reported their findings happily.


    "Mr. Dopps, what is this heat source?"


    Themander-in-chief was relieved with the discovery, and it was easier to find the target than to deal with an unlockable enemy.


    To be on the safe, themander-in-chief still asked Dopps in detail the true face of this unknown heat source.


    Dopps''s answer surprised him.


    "This is the ck hole after thepanion Carmen''s decline, the celestial body I am currently studying."


    "ck hole?! Isn''t that an extreme object that only forms after star exploration? Amoeba wants to destroy our star system!"


    Hearing the word ck hole, themander-in-chief''s face changed. He knew what a ck hole was, the most horrible object in the universe, a conventional ck hole with a small mass. Gravitational disturbance alone was enough to destroy their star system.


    Dopps exined this.


    "Don''t be nervous. The mass of the ck hole has not changed. It is the mass of thepanion star Carmen, so it is still bound by the gravity of the main''s window and will not have any impact on the star system."


    Although Carmen has shrunk into a ck hole, its mass is still the mass of thepanion star Carmen, which leads to the formation of a ck hole very small, smaller than rice grains. Radar is used to scan such a thing at a scale of millions of kilometers, and there are so many debris around it to interfere with detection, which leads to the Carter fleet. This horrible foreign body cannot be found.


    During the exnation, Dopps''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that there was such a small ck hole.


    "Huh? Wait, if the mass of the ck hole is so small..."


    Since the Amoeba civilization did so, it must have been a plot. Dopps immediately began to derive his summary ck hole form ording to his understanding of the ck hole.


    At this time, themander-in-chief and Dopps heard a report from the radar officer.


    "Commander, there seems to be something wrong with the thermal imaging radar. Through the analysis of the heat of the heat source through the thermal spectrum, the data shows that the temperature of the heat source is actually more than trillions, and the temperature is still increasing."


    Hearing this, Dopps is like finding a lightning strike and no longer needs form derivation. He has learned the preliminary concept from the actual phenomenon.


    Dopps shouted at themander-in-chief with a panicked expression.


    "Escape! Order the fleet to withdraw from there! There is no time to exin, run away! Either direction is OK! Anyway, run away quickly! The farther you escape, the better! Hurry up!"


    Through themunication screen, themander-in-chief was able to observe the emotion called ''fear'' in Dopps'' eyes.


    Themander-in-chief was the first time to see Xiang Dopp such a prestigious big man show such a look. When he was still young, Dopps, an important academic member of civilization, gave him his first impression of calmness. was selected as themander-in-chief. Then, the same is true.


    Although he had doubts, themander-in-chief still did so, but unfortunately, everything was toote to do it at all.


    "The whole ship transferred..."


    Before themander-in-chief finished speaking, something broke out. That thing was an ultra-small ck hole formed by the temperature of the decline of Carmen''spanion star, and the endless brilliance was released. It was the sickle of death. It stretched out from the ghost gate and began to harvest all the life within the affected range.


    The wreckage of Space City No. 8 closest to the outbreak first showed a vision. In just a moment, the wreckage vaporized into a sma state, followed by the wreckage at a longer distance. Further away, those warships were vaporized off one side, some heads and some tails, and dared to lie sideways without leaving the wreckage.


    Millions of tons of gas from the gas giant were forcibly thrown out for a long distance.


    In this way, Death''s sicklepletely harvested the lives of 200,000 warships, and then spread further away to continue its harvest.


    After ten minutes across, the sickle arrived at the agricultural space station. The nts in the farnd in the station began to necrot at a speed visible to the naked eye, their cells were destroyed, and the metal shell of the agricultural space station showed slight signs of melting.


    After a while, all the lives of Space City 1 in Sori''s orbit were harvested, and arge number of radiation diseases urred in the dungeon within one kilometer of Sori''s underground depth.


    After a short while, all the No. 3 Space City, which entered the orbit of another, died.


    When the sickle of deathpletely swept out of the Carter''s mother star system, except for the Carter people who hid in the dungeon and the few lucky people who hid on the back of the in space, no life could survive, and no bacteria could survive.

 Chapter 568 - 569 Desperate Misfiasco

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 569 Desperate Misfiasco</h4>


    At the same moment whenmunication with the Grand Fleet was disconnected, Dopps sat down on the ground, and his shock and panic appeared on his face for a long time.


    Dopps''s frightened roar scared everyone present. With the disconnection from the Grand Fleet, everyone knew that something big had happened, but they did not know what happened and what happened to the Carter Civilian Civilian Fleet on the twelfth track.


    Someone asked, "Mr. Dopps, what happened?"


    "It''s all destroyed... Our fleet ispletely destroyed..."


    Dopps spoke with iparable difficulty. He looked at the young man who asked him, and tears fell from his old cheeks.


    In the whole room, because Dopps'' words fell into a dead silence, a string in everyone''s brain seemed to be broken, and the collective brain fell into a state of downtime - the total destruction of the fleet also meant the failure of the war, and it would eventually be the result of the Carter people being ughtered by alien invaders. Everyone knows this matter or not. None of Carter people who know this can escape!


    "This, this is impossible, that''s 200,000 main battleships!"


    "Even if the enemy has a terrible weapon, it won''t be such a result! That''s 200,000!"


    Some people can''t ept the reality, and they choose to question Dopps.


    It is understandable that they will think so. After all, in the universe,rge-scale lethal weapons such as nuclear weapons on the surface will be reduced to individual weapons, with limited killing, and the huge span between warships and warships also makes the power of range lethal weapons degrade.


    Therge-scale distance in the universe is a natural power weakeningyer. How can 200,000 warships bepletely destroyed in the blink of an eye?


    Dopps is talking nonsense!


    Dopps shed tears with sadness while exining what he knew.


    "It''s a singrity explosion. Amoeba used an unknown method to shrink thepanion star Carmen into a small-mass ck hole. The smaller the mass of the ck hole, the faster the evaporation rate. When the singrity is exposed from the event horizon of the ck hole, it will transform all the mass of Carmen into energy and release in one breath."


    "This is the ultimate expression of the mass-energy form. Mass is converted to energy, and the conversion rate is 100%. It is not only the 200,000 main battleships, but also all our spacecraft and space cities in space..."


    Later, Dopps can''t go on. With the outbreak of this man-made singrity, he can already imagine what the Carters in space will be. I''m afraid that the word "one" is a good wish.


    Light has wave particle duality. The lower the frequency, the lower the energy level, and the more it can show the nature of the wave. On the contrary, the higher the frequency, the higher the particle nature. That''s why gamma rays have such a strong pration.


    The energy level of gamma rays of singrity explosion is naturally ridiculously high, and it can even be said that it is the strongest gamma rays known in Carter''s history.


    There is also explosive. The energy of the explosion can be obtained through the mass energy form, which is very huge, but the main reason why it can cause such horrible killing is topletely release such energy in an instant. In contrast, although stars are horrible, because the energy is slowly released, the moment when the singrity explodes Meanwhile, the peak energy is the energy released far beyond the unit time of the star.


    "Isn''t there any escape?"


    Themander on Sori asked that he was calmer than others, but from his extremely irregr breathing rhythm, it could be found that he was not calm at this moment, but forcibly suppressed his emotions.


    Dopps, who calmed down a little, replied.


    "Yes, those space cities and spacecraft that hide on the back of stars ands can be resisted withs as bunkers."


    Themander nodded and then ordered.


    "Confirm the number of space cities and spacecraft that can still operate normally!"


    Circles of radio signals were emitted from Sori, calling the surviving space city and spaceships.


    When pressing the send button, the operator prayed secretly, hoping that someone would respond.Perhaps it was fulfilled, and the operator received the feedback in surprise and immediately reported it to themander.


    "Space City 6 responded to us! They are safe! In addition to them, three engineering ships survived the anchoring and overhaul in the port area!"


    More than ten days after the eruption of the Carmen singrity, the Leaping biological cluster crossed the twelfth orbit of the card window into the Carterian parent star system.


    The collectors looked around like children on a spring outing. They entered a forest and built up of the bodies of space warships. asionally, warships collide and be fragmented. However, this is a minority, and more of them are still well preserved, that is, the death of the whole crew of the ship, but the physical speed is still there, and many sterns The disappeared warship still drifted away from the window.


    Seeing the tragic situation of these warships, the collectors remembered the impact they had suffered more than ten days ago, and a gamma ray beyond imagination came from the direction of the destination star.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s so far away that it has proton crystal defense and faces the most defensive head. As a result, one-third of my cells are still dead."


    The collector waspletely shocked by the gamma ray. Although it was a momentary thing, it was so murderous that it could not be described in words. At that moment, the light of the star was covered up, and next to a gas giant star, it seemed to have appeared another small star.


    The proton crystal can''t stop it at all. This material can''t resist 100% gamma rays, but only most of it. is only a very small part, and the power also causes internal injuries to the collectors.


    "It''s okay. The necrotic cells are just regenerated. Anyway, the mass of that star is not big."


    The leader of the cluster as the originator is still not conscious. If it were a human, it is estimated that he would be beaten by a group, but the collectors are different. Such a mess will be over. After all, the result is good. The singrity of a small ck hole broke out the whole battlefield.


    "ording to the n that has been decided, everyone will act separately and go to the stars topletely destroy the space industry capacity of this alien civilization, and then dismantle the."


    The cluster leader gave orders and asked individuals.


    "What kind of giant structure should we build first?"


    "Anti-material, weck such strategic resources now." The cluster leader replied.


    After the cluster leader assigns all the tasks, there is an individual reminder.


    "Don''t forget to contact that alien civilization, which is the main purpose of our trip. I hope that civilization will not be extinct in your chaotic battle n, otherwise we will have a trip."


    "No, the back of the has the ability to resist the singrity explosion of small stars, killing half of the poption at most. We should believe in their ability to survive." The leader of the cluster said.


    The creation of small ck holes is calcted by cluster leaders. Although the Carter''s total military destruction is not unexpected, the effective killing range is still within the calction of cluster leaders. For example, it is clear that the remaining ces will not be affected by the singrity outbreak.


    That''s why the cluster leaders are so relieved to use ck hole bombs to shrink a satellite into a small ck hole - I''ve released water like this, and there''s no reason why I''ll be extinct, right?

 Chapter 569 - 570 We Accept Prisoners

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 570 We ept Prisoners</h4>


    The collectors had a clear division ofbor and rushed to the target star in the mission. Some weres with only orbital debris left, some were the Carter''s mother star Soli, and some were Space City 6, which fortunately escaped the singrity outbreak in space.


    Soon, the radar of Space City 6 captured the position of the Leap creatures when they were still at a long distance, or the collectors did not intend to hide themselves at all.


    "The radar has detected 20 unknown radioactive sources and is approaching us at high speed! Half of the rotating wheel is expected to arrive at us!"


    The radar personnel nervously reported their observations. They already knew the annihtion of the Grand Fleet, and the process of destruction was alsopletely learned from Sori.


    Everyone in Space 6 knows that they have no chance of winning, and they will follow in the footsteps of the Grand Fleet.


    "Is it finally our turn..." Themander of Space City looked at the information disyed on the radar and muttered to himself for a while, as if he was sighing, and then ordered, "Let the weapon system go online!" We will represent the Carter Space Fleet and make a final life-and-death struggle with the Amoeba civilization!"


    The weapons in Space City 6 extend from each gate. When the Carter people built this space building, they considered the use of war. Space City is both a space city and a space fortress. It is armed to the teeth, has multiple nuclear reactors for energy, and has a fire of far more than a thousand fleet. Force and armor have been designed to further improve the overall structural strength on the basis of existing materials.


    Because there is no need to consider pushing and moving, the tonnage can be arbitrarily erged, together with the volume of the reactor, and has the ability to carryrger and moreserser and electromaic artillery weapons. It can be said to be an extremely difficult steel monster in space.


    But nowadays, suchbat power can''t give any sense of security to the Carter people in the space city, because the enemies they face are 100 million times more horrible than this space monster.


    In just a moment, more than 90% of the military forces in the star system were swept away.


    All the Carter people in the city are determined to die.


    Not long after themander issued the order for the decisive battle, a radio message from the direction of Amoeba was received by Space City 6.


    "Unknown signal is received, and the signal source is unknown radioactive source!" The radar officer reported nervously.


    "Trantion!" Themander said.


    It is not difficult to trante. Carter, who knew the Morse code decipher method, quickly interpreted the information sent by the collectors, and a very short line appeared on the disy screen.


    [Surrender, or be forced to surrender.]


    Themand room of the Space City was silent. Some people even rubbed their eyes and thought that they had seen it wrong. Before the radio deciphered, they had imagined various contents, but none of them thought that this was actually the message of the Amoeba civilization!


    "Sisi,mander?"


    The subordinate''s voice trembled a little, but it was enough to make themander of Space City 6 recover from his surprise.


    Many people have be selfish because of this persuasion. No one wants to live, but they don''t know how the other party will treat Carter people against alien civilization. ording to the performance of science fiction, most of them are often killed. Therefore, no Carter will think that Amoeba will show goodwill to them, let alone think that Amoeba will Will ept the surrender.


    Now, the situation is different. Amoeba''s persuasion is like a hole in a dam full of water. The dam breaking the dam is only a matter of time before the dam is taken, and the fool will want to fight a war that he knows he will lose. Maybe there is no one to collect the body.


    Subsequently, another radio message was received by Space City 6, also from the unreached Amoeba.


    With the consent of themander of Space City 6, this radio message was also tranted.


    [The defeat has been decided, and there is no meaning of fighting.


    Those who want to die canmit suicide. Don''t pull other Carter people who want to live. We are willing to ept prisoners.]Carter, who was originally suspicious, looked at their superiors eagerly. Themander could see the same idea from their eyes - promising Amoeba that we still want to live.


    In such a situation, themander himself is very clear that if he chooses not to agree, he is afraid that he will be killed. The person who wants to be born can do anything in the face of death. At this moment, such as racial honor and disgrace, family and national responsibility, are all false things.


    The atmosphere in themand room was very dull, and everyone was waiting for the boss''s order.


    Finally, themander issued an order.


    "Lack back to Amoeba..."


    "We surrender."


    The two sidesmunicated and chose **** to leave Space City for the surrender ceremony - this was mainly proposed unterally by Space City. They really wanted to see what the Amoeba people they defeated looked like.


    By the way, you can also see what Amoeba''s warship captain looks like, which may be helpful to the future of Carter civilization - of course, this is only possible.


    "Is this the warship of Amoeba? Unlike those science fiction works, they look so ugly. I think the designers of Amoeba civilization must not know what aesthetics is.


    Three Carters came out of Space City 6, namely the deputymander, chief engineer, and correspondent.


    "Hey, pay attention to what to say. What if they are heard by Amoeba and angered them? I don''t want to die."


    The correspondent stared at the chief engineer.


    The deputymander, wearing a space suit, came to the extended tform on the side of the Leap Forward creature and looked around. He did not see the Amoeba people they wanted to see. After waiting for a while, he used themunication instrument on his space suit to send radio messages.


    "I''m the deputymander of the Sixth Space City. I came to surrender on behalf of Space City 6. Where is the representative of Amoeba?"


    "I''ve always been in front of you."


    "We can''t see you. Can we see it?"


    The mistakenly thought that the Amoeba werepletely transparent creatures, and the deputymander sincerely asked.


    However, it was an unexpected rhetorical question from the other party.


    "Can''t you see my size? Is your Carter''s visual system so bad?


    "Uh..." The deputymander was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he quickly integrated the information, understood, looked at the leaping creature incredulously, and muttered to himself.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    "You should be able to understand this, right?"


    A saa quickly grew on one side of the Leaping creature, and the saa quickly turned into a Carter body, but behind the Carter was connected by a fleshy tube, and its appearance is also very unrted to the Carter people''s aesthetics, very hot eyes.


    To put it simply, it has a Diao Chan figure but a Li Kui''s head.


    This is an extremely shocking scene for the Carter people.


    "You, what exactly are you?"


    The chief engineer couldn''t help questioning. The correspondent couldn''t help pulling his arm and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Hey! Pay attention to the words!"


    Collectors don''t mind this. They have long been used to this reaction. Aliens are always like this, and they are shocked to see something they don''t understand.


    "We don''t have a fixed appearance. Our bodies are like your clothes. A long time ago, we were able to interfere with gic modification and develop our own civilization based on this ability."


    Thending ceremony was very fast, and the three Carter representatives of Space City wanted to end it quickly, because the ''Carter'' converted by the collector was really eye-catching.


    They couldn''t even help thinking, could this be the representative of Amoeba deliberately disgusting them?


    At the end of the surrender ceremony, the deputymander asked the collector.


    "Finally, I want to know what are you going to do with us losers?"


    This is an inquiry on behalf of all the Carters in Space City 6. Of course, because it is an unconditional surrender, even if Amoeba gives an extremely excessive disposal, the Carters in Space City must ept it.


    "You can live as you did on your home in the past. We are not going to interfere." The collector replied.


    "So what is the purpose of your Amoeba?"


    "Control this star system and ssify your civilization as our vassal civilization."

 Chapter 570 - 571 The Justice of the Group

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 571 The Justice of the Group</h4>


    The internal order of Carter civilization was quickly stabilized after the surrender ceremony. The collectors who hid within 1,000 meters of the underground and suffered from radiation disease due to high-energy radiation were also treated.


    Radiation disease is very difficult for Carter people. Even the patients themselves are a whole reactor. Maybe even the healers may suffer from radiation diseases, but this is just a piece of cake for collectors and can be done easily. They put their roots into the patient''s body and use cells to operate them because of radiation. The ejected cells quickly die, and then stimte the normal cell division nearby to fill the gap. When the necrotic cells are discharged as human waste, the patient can also return to their previous health.


    This behavior is like a stimnt. The Carter people, who originally regarded Amoeba as a wolf, worm, tiger and leopard, were grateful to Amoeba one after another. No one mentioned the ughtered 200,000 warships, other space cities except Space City 6, and the agricultural space station orbiting around the star.


    The bodies of the soldiers are still floating in the universe, while the people on the ground are grateful to Amoeba. The news praises the friendship between Carter and Amoeba, Amoeba''s humanitarian spirit, alien friendship - it can only be said that the interests of the group are more important than everything...


    On the twelfth orbit, two leap creatures arrived at the cemetery of 200,000 warships again. They watched the surrounding circle of warship wreckage as small as gravel with their naked eyes. After selecting one, they narrowed the distance between them and the wreckage.


    Their mission toe here is to salvage these warships.


    After approaching a certain distance, the side of the Leap Forward creature expands the meat, which is transformed into arge number of tentacles and roots, from the damaged mouth of the warship wreck to their interior.


    "Although arge part of the spacecraft has been melted, it is still very well preserved."


    One of the two leap creatures sent information by radio, and soon the other replied.


    "After all, the singrity outbreak is just a momentary thing. The extremely high energy potential formed by huge energy spreads at the speed of light, and these Carter people died without knowing anything."


    "By the way, why should we promise those Carters to salvage the Carters who died in the battle? Even if it is left to those Carter people, it is just to bury these material resources.


    Another individual expressed puzzled that the collectors could not understand the burial. They did not have such a concept. Individual death is to realize that they will return to themunity as nutrients. These nutrients will be part of one or more individuals again. Looking at the funeral from the perspective of the collector will only feel that it is a meaningless waste of resources. Therefore, this practice cannot be understood.


    Instead of handing over these resources to the Carter people, it is better to return these resources to the ethnic group and use them for development than to be bad for the Carter people.


    For this question, the same family gives an exnation for the behavior of the cluster.


    "It''s just a little resource. Don''t care so much. This can slightly ease the tension between us and be conducive to civilized diplomacy in the future."


    "Why do we care what they think?"


    Individuals are still unconvinced. The ethnic group is so strong that they don''t need to pay attention to the Carter people''s ideas and even ask them to act ording to their rules. It is really iprehensible for the collectors to take care of them, and the ethnic group is not the nannies of the Carter people.


    However, the answer of the same race surprised it.


    "Because they are fragile and people''s hearts areplicated, we may be too arrogant to scare them to death."


    "...The Carter people are aplete and sound civilization. Are they so fragile that they are scared to death?" The reception of radio information ispletely confused.


    Scared to death? A whole civilization was scared to death? How to scare? That''s a civilization, so simply scared to death by their number of leap creatures?


    "I don''t know. This is the result of Tianji deduction. If you want to know the detailed process, you can ask them."


    Regarding this issue, the same n said that they were not clear, because the cluster would make this decision.


    It is the result of Tianji deducer.After thinking about it, the collector still gave up. He thought that his brain power was not as good as the group of people who had been specializing in various tricky problems for a long time.


    "Forget it. There is no need to waste brain cells on things that have been obtained."


    In the process of collecting the bodies of the Carter people in the wreckage of the spacecraft, the two collectors also observed the design of the wreckage, hoping to get some inspiration from it for the design of the ethnic group to leap into the design of individual organisms.


    No civilization can be underestimated. This is the consensus of all the collectors of Amoeba. Even if the civilization is very stupid, it is only because the civilization is not knowledgeable enough and too young.


    For example, the Carters are like this. If their insights are the same as those of the collectors, it is natural to realize the fatal blow of the singrity.


    However, after the collectors observed the wreckage of the Carter warship, they were disappointed.


    "Is this really a Carter warship? Why do I feel like a warship?


    One of the collectors was not very convinced that the spacecraft designed like was used by Carter''s warships. It couldn''t help but suspect that these were the civilian spaceships of the Carters to fill the number.


    Although the other collector was also suspicious, he was only skeptical. After seeing the well-preservedser and electromaic cannons in the wreckage, he was convinced that it was a warship.


    "I think it should be right. You see, there are shells andsers in the spacecraft."


    "But the tonnage is so small, and thergest one is simr to the Imperial cruiser. The armor te is thin and fragile, and the safety is so poor that the warship designer is not afraid of being killed by the sailors?"


    Even if this design was put in the past, in the face of the destroyed Fourth Fleet of the empire, it is still dead and lifeless. The only advantage of 200,000 warships is only arge number. Unfortunately, the number is nothing in front of the terrible gamma-ray firepower of the mother ss.


    "Perhaps in their opinion, this kind of warship is very powerful. sma propulsion uses the energy of nuclear fusion to achieve navigation up to one-tenth of the speed of light."


    "But the eleration of this propulsion method is very small, just the high utilization rate of the propent, which means that the steering process of the spacecraft takes a long time, and it is easy to be captured by the fire-controlled radar and easily eliminated with the sling kic energy live bomb."


    The higher the speed means that the inertia is, so the radius of the rotation will also increase. If you want to carry out snake skin maneuvers, you need great eleration. Because of this, the empire saw several sharp angles in a row after seeing the leaping creatures, it was like seeing magic.


    Of course, the price of snakeskin mobility is to jump into the internal bones of the creature and break the tendons and tos itself out of internal injury.

 Chapter 571 - 572 Can’t Help

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 572 Can''t Help</h4>


    "After all, Carter''s technology is very backward. The empire has had the ability to produce this kind of nuclear fusion spacecraft before, but they did not choose this warship design, but adopted another low-speed but defensive design."


    The Carter people''s nuclear spacecraft relies on uncontroble nuclear fusion as the power source of the spacecraft. There is no big problem for the empire to make it. Naturally, the Celine people who Carter can think of can also think that a civilization can''t be all fools, but the empire still did not choose this in the end.


    "Why? This can elerate to one-tenth of the speed of light. Another collector expressed puzzlement.


    "But warships are not as good as spaceships. Battleships are a kind of high-kill weapon that acts on the battlefield. On the one hand, can they pass the light faster? Coupled with the difficulty of steering caused by the inertial system, the hit rate of high-speed spacecraft is easy to increase, which leads to the need for warships to have a certain degree of structural resistance rather than speed.


    After thinking about it, another collector agreed with the idea of the same race.


    "Indeed, if it hadn''t been for the development of antimatter shields, we wouldn''t have dare to increase our movement speed to a very high level."


    "For transster operations, it is estimated that light-year operations will be carried out in the form of small organisms."


    Suddenly, one of the collectors remembered something and sent out the information.


    "Speaking of light years, I remember that Carter reported to us that two small fleets were heading out of their mother star at one-tenth of the speed of light."


    The other collector was also aware of this matter. Hearing that his peers mentioned this matter, it also expressed its own thoughts.


    "It''s surprising that Carter people foresaw the space battle not long ago at such an early age."


    "Carter is not stupid. He is much smarter than us, but he is too young." The same family replied.


    "But there are also many people with their own thoughts, such as those who are loyal to us..."


    On the other side of Sori, on the home of the Carter people, there stands a huge building stretching from the ground to outer space, which is the cloud-top creature of Amoeba.


    The Carter people did not show concern about the existence of Yuntai creatures, because the establishment of Yuntai creatures is precisely to save the Carter people. ording to their agreement with Amoeba, after all the Carter people are cured, Yuntai creatures will put away their roots and leave themselves to the Carter people. They will have Sori''splete Autonomy.


    Of course, it is also limited to Sori. All other stars except Sori are owned by Amoeba.


    At the junction between the biological rhizome of Yuntai and the surface of Soli, a dirty and sloppy tramp was brought here by several soldiers.


    Then, several soldiers bowed deeply to the connection and quickly turned away and left.


    The tramp was very calm and sat down directly as if he had returned home, and looked around. The connection was surrounded by a high wall, forming a cylinder, like under a deep well somewhere.


    Suddenly, the tramp heard a sounding into his ears.


    "Are you themander-in-chief of the Carters?"


    "That''s a thing of the past. Now I''m just an ordinary poor tramp." Myron waved his hand with a smile.


    The collector doesn''t want to go around the circle, but goes straight to the point.


    "So tramp Mellon, can you tell us which star is the destination of the two small fleets that fled out of your private instructions?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mellon answered very simply.


    "Tell us that this is for your good." The collector reminded.


    It was not malicious, because the way the collector showed malice was not like this, but Myron was obviously wrong. He turned his eyes to the connection and asked.


    "Do you want to threaten me with the Carters on Sori?"


    "No, we don''t have that idea. It''s really out of good intentions."


    The collector emphasized again and dered his thoughts.


    Myron feels a little strange.


    However, he was relieved to think that he was talking to an alien creature, but he still insisted on his answer. In view of the friendliness of the other party and did not force confessions as soon as he came up, Mn also exined in detail."I really don''t know. When I made the n, I considered that you would get the coordinates of the destination from me. I also thought it was impossible to hide it in the torture of confessions or some high-tech interrogation that can read your memory, so the fled fleet destination star was chosen by the fugitives themselves. I just gave them a chance to escape.


    "Real? That''s a pity. We can''t help you."


    After hearing this, the collector expressed regret. After a briefmunication, Mn, who had a preliminary understanding of the alien creature in front of him, was puzzled. He could understand that the alien he was facing really saying that he could not help - so the question is, what can he help?


    Mellon had a bad feeling, and he hurriedly asked.


    "Wait, help us? What do you mean?


    The collector did not intend to hide it. After all, it''s just something that all Carters will know in the future.


    "Then let me tell you something. The star five light years away from you is not the parent star of our Amoeba, but we have colonized there."


    "Our Amoeba civilization starts from the starting star system. Every time wee to a star system, we will dismantle thes in that star system to build star orbits and antimatter giants. Afterpletion of construction, we will continue to colonize the surrounding star systems, so that."


    "The speed of the colonial cluster reaches 90% of the speed of light through the star track, and it only takes a few years to travel the distance of light years, but the two small fleets you escaped have only reached one tenth of the speed of light, and the eleration is very small. It takes a lot of time to elerate or slow down, which also increases. Added time for transster voyages.


    "Our colonial cluster of Amoeba can easily catch up with and surpass them, arrive at the destination of the two fleeing fleets early, and dismantle all thes in that star system, even if we don''t know their destination."


    When the collector said this, Myron''s expression became quite ugly and no longer as easy as before. Every star system like Amoeba, which is unscrupulous in the universe, is colonized and has a much higher speed than the Carter spacecraft. It is almost inevitable that Amoeba meets the two fleeing fleets. .


    The collector''s exnation continues.


    "We know that you have been on an escape voyage to continue civilization. In order to get rid of our pursuit of you, you must choose the farthest and resource-rich star as your destination and resupply with materials after arriving at your destination. Then continue to flee, but unfortunately, when the two fleeing fleets arrive at their destination, they will not see thes with rich resources, but us.


    "The load limits the material reserves of the two fleeing fleets. The material resources that need to be consumed by interster voyages must be replenished, unless they are lucky enough toe into contact with a resource-rich wandering between the star systems."


    "However, even so, it is inevitable that we will eventually enter a star system ande into contact with us without knowing our technical level. Our speed far exceeds you."


    The second half of the collector, whether to say or not, is actually meaningless. He just said what Merron thought. After Melon learned of the sublight speed and colonial behavior of Amoeba, he had already thought of this result first.


    "Your n did not save thosepatriots who escaped, but only gave them a little hope and a greater despair." The collector said.


    Mellon opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but closed it again.


    After pondering for a while, Mellen asked.


    "If you... met them, what would you do to them?"


    "I don''t know about this. Different situations are handled differently, and the clusters handle things differently, but one thing is certain is that they won''t die, even if they want to die." The collector said.


    "Then why did you say those words to me just now?"


    Mellen still can''t understand what the collector''s ''can''t help'' just now means? Since there is no life danger, what else is there to be afraid of?


    "Because life may be worse than death." The collector said.

 Chapter 572 - 573 Archaeology on Soli

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 573 Archaeology on Soli</h4>


    In Soli, in a deep well, a mine elevator is gradually dropping its height. With the drop of height, you can also hear the sound of gear bites above the deep well, which is creepy, always giving people the illusion that the elevator rope will be broken at any time.


    However, the few people who took the elevator this time are rtively special, and this small scene scares ordinary people...


    "Have you done any half-life measurements?"


    The collector asked in Carter''snguage, and Carter, who took the elevator with him, hurriedly answered with a smile.


    "We made a calction as soon as we found it."


    "How long ago?" Another collector asked again.


    "About... 800 million to 900 million years ago." Carter''s tone is not very certain.


    "Can''t be more urate?"


    Collectors are not very satisfied with this measurement result, and uracy errors generally lead to misjudgment of results. Such problems are verymon in previous ethnic groups. Therefore, collectors are painless and do not forget the spirit of excellence. In scale measurement, they also require as urate as possible.


    "This is already our most advanced measuring instrument. It has been too long, and many traces have been washed away by the long years."


    Carter people are helpless. It''s not that they don''t want to be more precise, but that they don''t have that kind of technology.


    Another Carter, who also took the mine elevator but still hasn''t said a word, asked the two collectors.


    "Uh... Two, can you exin to us the information of this super-ancient civilization in detail?"


    The two collectors looked at each other and woulde here precisely because the Carter archaeologist found them and hoped that they would participate in an archaeological excavation of a super-ancient civilization.


    Originally, the collectors did not intend to participate, and they did not have an extraordinary passion for archaeology as their supreme will.


    However, after seeing the text in one of the many photos given by Carter, they changed their minds.


    Moreover, the reaction was very fierce, just like pouring water into sulfuric acid. They went directly through the Carter government channels, and the Carter people rigorously excavated the remains of archaeology, a super-ancient civilization.


    In this reaction of the collectors, Carter has vaguely guessed that Amoeba is aware of this super-ancient civilization, and some people even spected that Amoeba had fought with this super-ancient civilization and destroyed the other party, so there was such a reaction.


    The questions asked by Carter schrs are not only his personal problems, but also the problems of some archaeological academic groups among the Carter people.


    "We are not sure whether it is the civilization we know. We will talk about it after confirming those ancient relics at the excavation site." The collector''s t response.


    "I understand, I understand that science is rigorous, hehe..."


    The politicians next to him wiped their cold sweat while ying round.


    The well is very deep. After waiting for a period of time, the mine elevator reached the bottom. The light at the bottom is well lit. Unlike the collectors, they can change their visual eptance spectrum range. They can only see the visible light band in a fixed frequency range, which produces the technical product of ''electric light''.


    Of course, the visible light band of the Carter people and the visible light band of humans are different. The definition range of the two sides is different. If there are humans present, they will be anxious to wear sunsses, because the brightness of the light bulb is too dazzling.


    Simply nce at the archaeological site, and there are no other people present except their group. The site is very clean, and there are no gravel mounds or anything like that. It should be the Carter government knew that Amoeba individuals woulde to the scene and deliberately did so.


    However, their behavior is just throwing their eyebrows at the blind. The collectors don''t y this kind of trick, and they can''t even understand this behavior.


    In the end, the focus of the two collectors gathered on the excavation position.


    "You only dug this ce?" The collector asked.


    "Yes, after all, it is an ancient relic. Our current technology cannot excavate these items intact, so after discovery, the work was urgently stopped without further excavation."


    Peer politicians answered the collector''s questions with a frozen smile.


    Although the collector felt strange, he didn''t think too much about it. He just thought that the Carter had some neurological diseases, nodded in recognition and praised the Carter government''s practice.


    "You are right. The most important thing in archaeological work is to protect the excavations during excavations."


    The other collector has arrived at the excavation position, where there is a fragment with two rtively clear geometric words written on it.


    After watching it carefully for a while, the collector used the life field to inform his peers.


    "I took a brief look. It''s right that they left it. The words on it are the same as the words in the array book."


    After receiving this information, there was a burst of joy in the collector who was still talking to Carter politicians.


    After a brief exchange of opinions with his peers, he said to the politician, "ording to the agreement, your Carter civilization will receive a material subsidy for ten years as a reward for your conscious protection of these ancient objects."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Politicians were immediately overjoyed when they heard the words. With these material subsidies, the recovery of Carter civilization in a short period of time is not a problem at all. In contrast, the relics of super-ancient civilization are nothing at all. Even if they have that mind, they do not have the ability topete with Amaba, so it is better to focus on the present.


    However, Carter schrs have not yet got their own answers. Seeing that politicians are so ecstatic, they curled their lips disdainfully and solemnly asked the two collectors.


    "ording to our agreement, can you introduce to me the super-ancient civilization hundreds of millions of years ago?"


    The two collectors exchanged information with the life field again.


    "This Carter man and his will seem to..."


    "Do you want to tell him?"


    "Then satisfy him, for the sake of being so simr to his will."


    "Hmm."


    Collectors began to introduce the Hui civilization to Carter schrs, and politicians who had not yet left couldn''t help but prick their ears to listen. After all, people are always curious about what this super-ancient civilization is. Carter archaeologists are not the only ones who care about.


    "These ancient objects are a legacy of a civilization that ims to be ''»Ô''. We don''t know much about them. We only know that when they still exist, they once developed civilization to a very high level. This high-end degree is far beyond the limit of your imagination."


    "How high is it?"


    Carter schr asked that he needed a specific concept to understand.


    The collector thought about it and described the concept of Hui civilization ording to his own understanding.


    "...In your civilization, there is a game of shooting spheres around, and Hui civilization can shoot ck holes around like you y with spheres."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Carter schrs can''t ept the metaphor of collectors. Even Carter, who don''t know anything about astronomy, will certainly know what the singrity outbreak is.


    Such a horrible thing is used to y as a ball - this is already a god!


    "I''m stating the facts. You just can''t understand it."


    The collector shook his head. What it has said and the concept has been given. Believe it or not is Carter''s own business.


    "So... is this Hui civilization more technical or low-tech than Amoeba?" The politician beside him suddenly asked coldly.


    The collector took a meaningful and deep look at the politicians. This question seemed to be asking Hui civilization, but in fact it was testing the technical level of Amoeba.


    Although the collectors are stupid, this does not mean that they, who are used to strong winds and waves, will not understand this small routine.


    "They once crossed the Star Sea and are the absolute rulers of the river system we are currently in in the universe and many other river systems. We Amoeba can''t do it to this extent now."


    After hearing this description, the two Carters only felt that their brains were not enough.


    "How is such a powerful civilization now?" Carter politicians asked with some excitement.


    If we can make friends with such a civilization, won''t Carter civilization have to worry about survival in the universe?


    Considering this, even if there is a risk of angering the collector, politicians still dare to ask.


    And the words of the collector extinguished the politicians'' little ambition in an instant.


    "Extinct."


    "Extinct? This is impossible. Even the most terrible astronomical disaster known will never destroy this level of civilization.


    Politicians feel bad, very bad. Such a powerful civilization has been destroyed, and the universe...


    "The facts are in front of us."


    The collector pointed to the location of the archaeological excavation with his finger.


    The Carter people, who were once on the verge of ''civilization destruction'', were very sensitive to this problem. After the Carter schrs came back from the shock, couldn''t help asking.


    "But there must be a reason, right? Have you investigated the reason? Even such a powerful civilization has been destroyed, and it may be our turn one day for the same disaster.


    "The specific details are not clear. All we know is that Hui civilization was destroyed by an experiment, and what kind of experiment is still under investigation." The collector replied.


    Another collector also replied, "We have been aware of the problems you care about for a long time, so we appear here."


    After thinking for a while, Carter Schr asked another question.


    "Since Hui civilization appears on this, is the birth of our Carter people directly rted to Hui civilization? Or we are a side civilization derived from the Hui civilization.


    "Why do you care about this problem?"


    The collector felt that this question was strange.


    "This has a great impact on our civil society."


    Carter people are not as good as collectors. They are more pretentious and think about where Ie from? Where are you going? What did youe to the world for? These philosophical questions.


    "The Hui civilization is iron-based creatures, and you are carbon-based creatures, so it is impossible to support the civilization. Thebination of the underlying gene chains is different. As for the birth of your Carter people, it should have nothing to do with the Hui civilization. It is unlikely. Even if there is, it can only be that the Hui civilization has created a very different rtionship with itself in Soli. A physiologically stable ecosystem, and after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, this ecosystem has finally bred a rtionship like you Carter.


    "However, this can no longer be verified, because too long has passed. Even if there are traces of artificial changes in your genes, 800 million years is enough to make these traces disappear."

 Chapter 573 - 574 Exploration of Hui Civilization Monuments

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 574 Exploration of Hui Civilization Monuments</h4>


    After the two Carters left, the collectors began to change their body structure. They expanded into pieces of meat and slowly extended their silky tentacles, which swayed and floated in midair like tentacles in jellyfish water.


    After waiting for a while, when everything was ready, they began to move, and the silky tentacles pierced the ground without pressure, like a thin needle piercing into the inside of tofu.


    The unimpeded and rapid extension of the whole journey, came into contact with many items. The years of existence of these items are very high. Although they are already very broken, the two collectors still do not intend to consider whether they have research value, so that the roots should be bypassed first and excavate them in good condition.


    "Be careful. These are very old objects, which are seriously eroded by the''s environment." The collector reminded his peers.


    "I know that in my inheritance memory, I remember archaeological skills very clearly." Not long after replying to the message, the same family suddenly delivered other information. From the life field, the collector could feel the excitement of the other party.


    "Hey! I have a new discovery!"


    The collector quickly turned his attention to the same n, "What did you find?"


    "It''s a wall."


    "...that''s it?"


    The collector didn''t feel anything wrong, but felt that his peers were making a fuss.


    The same family exined, "The presence of walls means that it is a building. The technology of Hui civilization is so high, and this building is likely to maintain its original integrity, which means that the internal items are most likely to be intact."


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Regarding the inference of the same n, the collector was not in a hurry to agree, but decided to take a look first. What if it was just a rtivelyrge piece of pieces?


    After further extension of the exploration with whisked tentacles against the wall, the scope of exploration has been expanded.


    "It''s a closed building, at least we haven''t found any damage so far."


    The two collectors explored in different directions, and the area of the wall gradually erged. It can be confirmed that it is a building, and the closed one is still intact. The collectors have not found the broken part.


    However, they were still not in a hurry to make a conclusion, and the exploration continued until they were determined after wrapping the whole building, which wasrge but not called a huge thing.


    "There is no damage. The building ispletely closed."


    "I looked around and found that there were several other buildings around, but they were all broken. The buildings were full of unknown debris, perhaps some mechanical fragments, but we can''t tell the erosion of the long years."


    Just now, when expanding and exploring, some roots were extended in other directions to explore the surrounding situation. Some simr buildings were found, but there was damage.


    It is unknown whether these buildings are man-made or natural destruction. 800 million years is enough to kill a lot of information.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, this still intact relic of Hui civilization is thest opportunity for collectors to learn more about Hui civilization.


    "That is to say, only the first one we found is left."


    "How to explore?"


    "Be careful to be in the first ce. This thing is very important to the ethnic group. There must be no mistakes."


    "If we break a gap directly, it will break the internal environment of the building. After the internal air flows, it is very likely to destroy the intact items."


    After thinking about it, one of the collectors came up with a good idea.


    "Maybe we can try to use electrolysis to etch a hole on the outer wall of the building that just amodates our rhizome body. As long as we move carefully enough, we don''t have to worry about air flow."


    "Good idea!"


    A fment-like rhizome extends its shape and bes much thicker. Its front end covers the wall of ancient ruins, and after the internal current is turned on, it begins to dissociate the corrosive materials in the wall.


    After a lot of tossing, the roots sessfully entered the ancient ruins of Hui civilization.


    "You go there to explore, and I''ll explore here."


    The rhizomes begin to expand unscrupulously inside the ruins, but at the same time they are also very careful, because they are so fragile that they may copse identally.


    To this end, while extending their rhizomes, the two collectors did not forget to spread a colloidal mucus to the surroundings to stabilize the interior of the ruins.


    After a circle of exploration, the two collectors got nothing, and the two intertwined life fields began to transmit information to each other.


    "There is nothing in this room, only some cylinders of unknown meaning."


    "Those things may be some kind of instrument that has been eroded by time to what it is now." The collector infers the former appearance of those objects.


    "Can we restore it?"


    Another collector proposed so, but this was rejected by his peers.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. At most, it can only restore an empty shell. Precision parts such as electronic chips can''t be restored, not to mention that Hui civilization may no longer use electronic chips. We don''t even know the principle. How to restore it?"


    "That''s right."


    After thinking about it, the collector can only give up. Although the science and technology of civilization are coveted, the technical products have been separated by 800 million years. Even the internal molecr arrangement may have changed, and the manufacture can still maintain the appearance of the former appearance, which is already the technology of the glorious civilization.


    "Let''s go to another room. I found a half-open door over there."


    Outside the door seems to be a corridor with manypartments. What the collectors have just explored is just one of the many rooms.


    The rhizomes begin to expand from the room to other rooms. Unlike humans, the collectors have many rhizomes for exploration at this time. They do not need to explore one room at a time. They can explore multiple rooms at the same time, which greatly reduces the time spent on exploration.


    After a circle of exploration, nothing was found. It can even be said that the ruins are very clean, and the Hui civilization people have left no information to record at all.


    "I wonder, doesn''t Huiming use conductive lines? The rooms are empty, except for some cubes, cylinders and tables that I don''t know what they are for.


    The result of nothing made the collector very depressed and couldn''t helpining.


    "Should it be eliminated and simplified?" Another collector guessed this and remembered that he still had something to say, so he said, "Let''s not talk about this. Have you noticed something strange?"


    "What''s the matter?" The collector asked.


    "Although the ruins of Hui civilization here seem to have been damaged by some force, we have searched for a long time and couldn''t find Huiren''s body."


    "The absence of bodies means that they are all evacuated safely."


    "What would be the reason for them to withdraw?"


    "Being attacked? Or is it the invasion of some kind of natural disaster?


    After thinking about it, can only think of these two possibilities.


    "It''s enough to attack. With the level of technology of civilization, what kind of natural disasters will they be afraid of? Supernova explosion?"


    With the technical degree of Hui civilization, supernova explosions can only be regarded as pediatrics, so they naturally tend to be another possibility.


    "So, that is to say, an attack?"


    The collector asked the same n, but the same n did not determine this possibility.


    "It doesn''t feel like an attack. If it is an attack of a hostile civilization, there will definitely be reconstruction after winning, right?"


    "How did you know that Huiwen won?"


    The collector was stunned for a moment and asked puzzledly.


    "Hui civilization was destroyed because of a super experiment. Obviously, it was not destroyed by an enemy. It also shows that Hui civilization won the war."


    "It feels very far-fetched..."


    The collectors do not recognize this logical chain of the same n. There is no direct and inevitable conflict between ''experiment'' and ''enemy'', and it may also lead to the emergence of enemies.


    After discussion, there is only one truly positive information.


    "But one thing is certain is that this is useless to them. Whether it is natural disasters or attacks of hostile civilizations, the significance of Hui people''s presence on Soli no longer exists, so they have not returned."


    "Huh? There are words on this wall..."


    asionally, a rhizome found Huiwen characters recorded on the wall of a room. It seems that the former owner of this room has the habit of engraving on the wall, and many scattered fragments of words...

 Chapter 574 - 575 The remnants in historical sites (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 575 The remnants in historical sites (Part 1)</h4>


    The text information found by the collectors on the wall was quickly delivered by radio waves to the giant structure that was just built.


    Because of the originalnguage of Hui civilization, the difficulty of deciphering the Hui civilizationnguage has been reduced by more than one level, and arge number of Hui civilizationnguages have been tranted into information that collectors can understand.


    [Segment 1: Emma and Caint of the experimental institute got married as partners. They vowed to conclude a contract between them to all theirpatriots in the spiritual realm, which really makes me both envious and jealous... Damn, I also want a partner, but why doesn''t anyone like me? Is it because my personality is too gloomy?


    [Scrigin 2: The director scolded Emma and Caint, the newly concluded contract, and asked them not to immerse themselves in the world of two people when carrying out experimental tasks. Seeing these, I don''t know why there is some joy in my heart. Am I happy to see the couple suffer? Is it because of jealousy? Maybe I should find a partner who belongs to me as soon as possible. Such a mental state is not healthy.]


    [Snippet 3: This time, the director was furious, because Keynt adjusted a value incorrectly, which led to a 500-year torrential rain on the experimental. I don''t know if this will affect the birth of life on this. If something goes wrong with our experiment, we will have to never .]


    [Snippet 4: The result of the wrong operation was not too bad, but the water level of the sea formed on the was high, which made everyone relieved. When the first single-cell organism was conceived in the ocean, the director finally did not mention the words to remove Caint from theboratory.]


    [Snippet 5: I have to admit that I am a lucky star, and even I have to admire my luck. In the part of the experiment I was responsible for, there was no ident that the evolved into a diverse andplex ecological ecosystem, and I made a very suitable one when traveling in the spiritual realm. She cooperated as a partner of the opposite sex. Her name is Jieling. We talked very spectively. When we parted, Jieling invited me. When my experiment was over, I could go to theboratory she was responsible for. Only then did I know that she was actually a director.]


    [Snippet 6: Everything is just like in our experimental n. A smart species encountered the right thing at the right time and ce, so it ''awakens'' wisdom. There is no error in the calction results given by the spiritual realm. Everyone is very ecstatic. After the intelligent creature forms a social nature, it is a After some discussion, everyone decided to name this species ''Kate'', because they originated from a mistake in Cairnt''s operation, but as far as he is concerned, he has a lot of opinions about it. Unfortunately, this is a meaningless struggle. In this matter, even his closest partner, Emma, betrayed. He.]


    [Snippet 7: Recently, there has always been a feeling of uneasiness, but I can''t tell what caused the uneasiness. I asked the spiritual realm, but in the past, which was almost omnipotent, could not give an answer. I tried to apply for a private hypnosis from the spiritual realm and got a result that made me puzzled from my subconscious - escape Why do I have this idea in my subconscious? Did someone give me a psychological hint?


    [Snippet 8: Today, the Kate people ignited the fire of civilization and formed an early primitive tribal social form. At the same time, on this day, the director solemnly dered to us that our experiment is extremely dangerous. If you have doubts, you can apply to leave - what a strange statement, I can''t understand, create What is the danger of civilization? Is it difficult to worry that these Kate people will threaten the life safety of our test institute after the development of science and technology? It feels a little far-fetched. Even if Kate''s technological development is growing exponentially, it is impossible to reach the level of threatening our lives and safety. After all, we have a spiritual realm.]


    [Snippet 9: We deliberately spread a rumor in Kate''s society, which has gradually changed after many times.


    The changed rumor triggered a small incident among the Kate people. After this small incident, the Kate people began to build a city-state. It seems that the director''s theory is not wrong, as long as an appropriate thing happens at the right time and ce, coupled with a period of fermentation of the effect of the incident. In the meantime, it can make a qualitative leap for a civilization, but why does the director smile less and less after discovering this theory? Is it my illusion?[Segment 10: Each experimental institute is conducting civilization evolution experiments. I used to think that every experimental civilization is simr. Recently, I learned that this is not the case. There are various types of civilizations. For example, some experiments try tobine the control elements of micromachines with the carbon-based gene chain, so that it is possible to evolve a Network organisms that can dominate cells, such as refining the cell structure of an initial nt, so that they have higher intellectual potential early. The civilization of the eventual evolution of such intelligent organisms is expected...


    [Seg 11: Jieling found me. She was very sad, because the civilization she created was destroyed and destroyed by a global flu. Jieling did not intervene and watched the destruction of the civilization. I tried tofort her, but she told me a thing that only the director knew. At present, civilization is only It''s just the first stage of the civilization-level experiment. The experimental civilization destruction test will enter the second stage. They will have the right to intervene in the experimental civilization and rely on the power of our civilization to avoid the destruction of these experimental civilizations. I was curious, so I asked her, what is the ultimate purpose of this civilization-level experiment? Jieling just was silent and did not answer me.]


    [Snippet 12: Kate''s civilization was extinct. They developed technology to the nuclear fission level, and then countriesunched nuclear wars to bring the whole civilization to the end. I don''t know what to say. My mood is veryplicated now, with both sadness and relief. I don''t feel guilty. Before the outbreak of the nuclear war, I tried to drill rules. Then the gap is to try to trigger a change in thinking with a little rumor information. Now that this is the result, I can only say that I have tried my best. I have saved the gic seeds of the Kate people and prepared them for the second stage of the experiment. This time with the intervention of our experiment, they should not be destroyed again.]


    [Snippet 13: The seeds of Kate civilization were sown. They were as smart as the previous generation of civilization, quickly mastered skills in a strange natural environment and rekindled the fire of civilization, but I don''t know why I always feel that something will happen, and this second stage will not be so calm.]

 Chapter 575 - 576 Residual Words in Historic Sites (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 576 Residual Words in Historic Sites (Part 2)</h4>


    [Segment 14: In this generation of Kate civilization, there was a gue. This disease came from an ancient virus trapped by ice. With the development of Kate''s civilization and industrial technology, it led to the melting of arge area of ciers in the north and south poles, releasing the ancient viruses sealed by these ciers - the experiment was discussed after After that, we decided not to intervene, and the Kate people will fight against the virus by themselves. We only intervene when the Kate people are in danger. We have great confidence in the Kate people.]


    [Snippet 15: We were wrong, and our ability can''t exin anything. Individual selfishness destroys the best time for civilization as a whole to resist the virus. Those injured patients deliberately conceal their illness for fear of being regarded as alien by theirpatriots, but this also led to the further spread of the virus. At this time, all the government machines of Kate people The structure is all paralyzed. These government agencies did not pay attention to the virus, and when the virus caused the consequences, they thought that things were irreparable and began to abandon themselves. This was beyond our expectations and the calction of the spiritual realm. When some more Kate people died, it was time for us to intervene.]


    [Segment 16: Kate seems to be concerned that the regtory method involved in the experiment is called herd immunity, which is very troublesome. If they think that they can worry about diseases in this way, won''t this civilization no longer care about disease technology? This result is not what we want. After discussion, all the staff of the test institute decided that when the next gue urs, the Kate poption will be reduced to three digits before the test institute will intervene.]


    [Snippet 17: Kate''s poption has been sharply reduced due to the virus crisis, which has led to arge-scale regression in technology, economy and culture. The director is very worried about this, and the rest of theboratory are simr, but in my opinion, this is not the case. This is just a temporary regression, and Kate will soon recover. Come back.]


    [Snippet 18: As I expected, the Kate people recovered from the haze of the disease, and I suddenly became the focus of theboratory, but before we were happy, another thing that worried us appeared, that is, the manufacture of nuclear weapons - the previous generation of Kate civilization was because of the nuclear war. Towards destruction, this generation of Kates are likely to make the same mistakes. After discussion, theboratory finally decided to intervene in advance and prepare for everything before it bes irreversible - we try to use some rumors to guide Kate archaeologists to civilize the previous generation of Kates. The ruins were excavated to let this generation of Kate know about the horror of the nuclear war. As we expected, the whole Kate society began to call for the elimination of nuclear bombs.]


    [Snippet 19: The nuclear war still broke out. What is stuffed by Kate''s decision-making brains? Is it good for them that the whole civilization has been destroyed? Because of these idiots, ourboratory had to use the most reluctant decision to adopt and physically intervene. The price of this intervention is to modify the memory of every Kate person around the world - this huge workload, I''m almost in a hurry to vomit.]


    [Seg 20: I was scolded by the director because I physically erased the decision-making level of the Kate people who nned to carry out the nuclear warst time, and reced my vacant position in Kate''s society with their clones. Because of this unauthorized action, I grew up angry and made me stay in the room for a year. Face wall - reasonable, is there anything wrong with my behavior? Kick away a group of brainless idiots and rece them with a group of smart and excellent clones. Those Kates thank me for being toote. The nuclear war that led to the destruction of the civilization of the previous generation of Kates will be a thing of the past - definitely not because of my personal revenge for my excessive workload, my starting point is very just!]


    [Segment 21: Kate people began to explore the universe. Each of their countries cooperated to build space stations,unch rockets, and explorers from their parent orbits to otherary orbits. I think that with the progress of Kate''s technology, there will be fewer and fewer things that require our experiments to intervene in.


    I can finally have time to have a good chat with my dear Jieling.


    [Seg 22: I know from Jieling that there are more and more civilizations in the river system. She told me that as the experiment progresses to the final stage, there will be civilizations on every in the river system, not onlys, but also asteroids, stars, quasars, ck holes and so on. There is civilization. To be honest, I was a little scared and couldn''t help asking her thest question. What was the ultimate purpose of this experiment? - Jieling told me very clearly that she didn''t know, but it may endanger our civilization itself. I hope I can be prepared - I think she must be teasing me. , which has reached the top level of the universe and has an almost omnipotent spiritual realm. What is the danger of our civilization? In my opinion, the most concerned issue is how to deal with the excess civilization in the river system after the end of the experiment. ording to Keynt''s idea, they simply let them fight by themselves, survive the fittest, and the eternalw in the universe.]


    [Snip 23: Something strange has happened recently. The mortality rate of Kate people is soaring. Their causes of death are different. Some were killed by falling objects while walking on the road, some were killed by cars, and some were dragged into serious diseases because of minor diseases, and some serious diseases were dragged into terminal diseases. There are many kinds of deaths. These are reasonable. What makes me the most strange thing is that there are still Kate people who were choked to death because of drinking water. I explored the spiritual realm. There is indeed no external interference in it. Are these all idental?]


    [Snippet 24: In response to the inexplicable soaring mortality rate, the director intends to use the spiritual realm to intervene, remove those high ''idents'', and restore the Kate people to normal mortality rate. First, stabilize the situation of Kate people, and investigate the cause of this inexplicable phenomenon in depth.]


    [Snippet 25: I know from Jieling that it turns out that not only the mortality rate of Kate is soaring, but also the mortality rate of experimental civilization in otherboratories is also soaring. When I asked about this, the director actually showed excitement that I had never seen before. Is this the result of civilization-level experiments finally waiting for? I feel inexplicably uneasy. This uneasiness is very familiar to me. It existed in my subconscious a long time ago. Now I finally realize where the uneasinesses from.]


    [Snippet 26: I found the reason, but I can''t convince the people of the whole civilization to stop this experiment. They think that they canpete with it by relying on the spiritual realm and high-end technology. However, they don''t know that they have forgotten that these things are given to them by others. I have seen the strangeness of Hui and destroyed our pride. Slowly, I must leave as soon as possible with Jieling and the civilized fire before it does...]


    [Snippet 27: Farewell, DGF-8834 testboratory, I''m d to work for you.]

 Chapter 576 - 577 Analysis of Remnant Words

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 577 Analysis of Remnant Words</h4>


    "What does this information mean?"


    The collectors who interpreted the remnants of the historical sites began to analyze the information left by Huiwen. The messages are intertwined in the channel andmunicate with each other.


    "Even Hui people with such a high level of civilization can''t avoid some quirks?" There are tentative questions from collectors.


    "Hey, the focus is wrong."


    Collectors can''t understand the author of what it means to write information on the wall, just as collectors don''t understand why some Serin people are in estrus with some online cartoon pictures, stay at home without socializing, seduce the opposite sex, butugh at themselves as single animals all day long.


    Turning the topic back, the collectors continued to discuss and analyze the information content in the remnants of the monument.


    In thebing of information one by one, some individuals put forward their own opinions.


    "At least we have a preliminary understanding of the experiment of Hui civilization, and ''it'' is mentioned in the twenty-sixth paragraph, that is to say, it was someone who caused the destruction of Hui civilization."


    Individual opinions quickly found a rebuttal, because in thenguage system of Hui civilization, ''it'' does not just refer to a certain creature.


    "It''s hard to say. In Huiren''snguage, this word refers to a certain life, a certain force, or something."


    This insight soon sank into the sea. Because the amount of information was too small to urately analyze, it was temporarily put aside by the collectors and waited for an in-depth understanding of the experiments carried out by Hui civilization before making judgments.


    They began to discuss and analyze other information, and some individuals put forward another insight.


    "ording to these cruel words, the Carter people should have been created by Hui civilization."


    This view was quickly refuted by many collectors.


    "No, the history of the Carter people is not so long. When the Carter people awakened the wisdom of civilization, the Hui civilization had already died for a long time."


    "Not to mention 800 million years of history, even if it gives the Carter people 100 million years of history, theypletely crush us. They have such potential."


    If the Carter people are really the Kate people mentioned in the words, it means that the Carter people have a history of 800 million years. What is the concept of 800 million years? It is the time scale when sows can climb trees. Even if a civilization does not reach 90% of the sublight speed, it can establish arge colony in the river system only by conventional navigation and nuclear fusion, not to mention the addition of the concept of technological explosion. If the factors of material resources are not taken into ount, civilized Development will show exponential growth.


    Not to mention 800 million years, which has been given 100 million years of collectors, they are confident that they are confident to approach the height of Hui civilization. Carter people do not have the impact of thinking dy like Zeshu civilization. There is no reason for a healthy civilization with a normal view of time to develop to this extent in 800 million years.


    At this time, other individuals put forward their own ideas.


    "Is it because of the civility fault incident in the middle? Wasn''t the first generation of Kate civilization destroyed in the nuclear war? Although it is not mentioned in the words, it is not difficult to imagine that Hui civilization is facing the fate of destruction because of experiments. In the face of this crisis that even Hui civilization cannot solve, it is inevitable that the second generation of Kate civilization will be destroyed.


    However, this spection was quickly refuted.


    "It feels unlikely. The strata inside and outside of Soli have been surveyed. The history of the Carter people has only been traced back to hundreds of thousands of years. Earlier, the species was not Carter people, but some kind of foodivore."


    Collectors have investigated the evolution of the Carter people. They like to collect knowledge as much as they like to collect matter, because this can strengthen the strength of the ethnic group and make it more prosperous.


    The predecessor of the Carter people was a herbivorous creature, because after a forest fire, they began to eat the burned creatures without food, which identally awakened the wisdom of the species and began to establish civilization.


    Of course, this is spection that when the collectors searched for Carter fossils in the formation,


    Gradually following the traces of evolution, the most primitive fossil sample was found, and then the cause of death of the fossil owner was investigated, and the judgment was made.The Carter people originated 50 million years ago, which is a little far away from the Hui civilization 800 million years ago.


    "That is to say, Kate and Carter are not the same species, and Kate civilization has be extinct, or they have left the."


    Another individual heard this and said, "I think they probably left."


    "What is your basis?"


    "We have not found fossils of other intelligent species other than the Carter people in the formation of Sori. If the second generation of Kate civilization dies inrge numbers for some unknown reason, the global poption will eventually leave some fossils, but this is not the case."


    This is a ce that puzzles the collectors, because the remnants record the information of arge number of Kate''s deaths for unknown causes, and the collectors want to find more information about civilization-level experiments from the Kate''s fossils through archaeology.


    But it''s strange that the collectors used the rhizomes to search the inside and outside of the whole Soli, but they couldn''t find Kate''s fossils, which made the collectors feel very puzzled - is it possible that Kate''s corpses are poprly cremated?


    It''s not that no collectors have raised this possibility. However, if it is a high mortality rate like the Great gue, it should be social turmoil. There will always be some Kate people exposed their bodies in the wilderness and no one cares about it, right? The global high mortality rate is not so high that even a skeleton fossil can be found. It is too clean.


    Therefore, some individuals among the collectors proposed that Kates fled on an interster voyage after the derenization of Hui civilization.


    "I agree that as the ''unknown mortality rate has soared'' as the remnants, the decision makers of the Kate people must have noticed this strange phenomenon, and under the intentional guidance of the Hui civilization, they discovered the civilization destroyed by the nuclear war of the previous generation, so the second generation of Kate civilization is bound to have a strong sense of crisis. ."


    "After the demise of the Hui civilization, No one directed the spiritual realm, and the mortality rate of Kate civilization will suddenly recover, which gives Kate civilization a great stimulus. In the face of the crisis, they abandoned their home and organized a fleet to think about the distant star. Chen Hang went..."


    "Hui civilization can''t be avoided. Can Kate civilization avoid it?" Some collectors asked.


    "Uh...it doesn''t seem to work."


    If only the interster voyage can escape, the Hui civilization will not perish. After all, the Hui civilization has a superluminal speed. As long as they want, they can move from one river system to another river system with a few breaths.


    It turns out that this is not feasible, and I''m afraid that the authors of the remnants of historical sites are also more or less auspicious.


    "Then there is no need to discuss this."


    Even if all the fugitives who fled into the stars die, the initial speed of the spacecraft still exists and will move down forever. Considering the gravitational interference of the major celestial bodies, God knows where the Kate''s escape fleet has drifted to in 800 million years.


    "Speaking of, there is a passage marked with a coordinate, which is the location of the author''s partner''sboratory. It is necessary for the group to go to that ce for exploration and may find more useful information." Some collectors proposed this.


    "This coordinate... is a little familiar."


    "The coordinates of this star are far from the stars in the rescue mission." A collector replied.


    "We can deliver information to our peers on seed rescue missions, and two things can be carried out together."


    This proposal was unanimously approved by the collectors.


    "Then start delivering the information."


    "Adjust the brightness!"


    The brightness of the star began to change again, like a gorgeous spark in a summer night.

 Chapter 577 - 578 Star Resource Development Mission (1)

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 578 Star Resource Development Mission (1)</h4>


    A red dwarf, a ster system that has been colonized by collectors, has a veryplete constructionyout, antimatter giant structure, strong pressure giant structure, orbit, etc., but how different this star system is different from other colonial stars. Afterpleting the infrastructure in the ster system, they produce far less material resources than Material resources they obtain from other star systems.


    This is mainly due to the early task received by the collectors of this ster system - to develop ster resources.


    It is this task that the collectors in this star system have been granted great authority by the group, and they have the right to demand that the same groups of other star systems deliver material resources to their star system for experiments in the development of ster resources.


    If they are like humans and Selin people, it is inevitable to use this right to open some small stoves for themselves, but the collectors are stupid, and individuals who dare to y such slippery are basically killed.


    Now, looking at the stars that may transmit information against the background of stars, the collectors in the star system can''t help sighing.


    "The other n in the distance is really lively. It has discoveredplex ecologicals, other alien civilizations, and other sites of Hui civilization. Compared with it, our ce is just a pool of stagnant water."


    Yes, the development of ster resources has entered a dead end, and a recent failure has buried arge number of resources and arge number of people in the mes made of sma.


    The other collector also catered to it with low emotions, "There''s nothing we can do. Who made our task too difficult? How can the resources of stars be developed if they want to be developed?


    "It''s ufortable... I want tomit suicide. I''m useless to the ethnic group at all. It''s better to be an organic resource."


    An individual shows despair in thework. If he agrees with his idea at this time, he will not hesitate to hack himself to death with his machetes.


    However, there are still other individuals who can see its effect on the ethnic group, so they are persuaded.


    " Cheer up. The solution is toe up. When everyone makes mistakes, giving up easily is the abandonment of the ethnic group."


    "But what should we do to extract material from the star?"


    "High temperature, high pressure, and proximity are all problems. How to mine the materials on the stars?"


    Thinking of the content of the task, many collectors have a feeling of ''real waste'' and can''t think of any good way to mine ster matter.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Didn''t wee up with the idea of building a huge sphere to wrap the stars?"


    "But we also failed. The Selin people''s concept of a star sphere is not feasible at all. The volume of the star scale means the fragility of structural strength. In addition, the star is a sphere, and the star''s gravity is a spherical force mode. The various regions of the constructed star sphere are unevenly subject to force and eventually disintegrate and fail. The price is that tens of trillions of people are buried in the sea of stars.


    Collectors who had suicidal thoughts before exined that failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that so many material resources of the ethnic group have been lost. That is the material resources obtained by mining four material-rich star systems. In this way, it became part of the red dwarf sma ocean overnight, together with Hundreds of millions of people together...


    Collectors who have beenforting other individuals to express their confusion in the channel.


    "I still can''t figure out the reason for the failure. We obviously used revolution to offset the gravity of the star, but the star sphere disintegrated.


    Soon, some individuals answered its confusion, and in order to facilitate understanding, the individuals who were ready to exin divided the dialogue between them into multiple stages.


    "First of all, let me ask you, why can the revolution fight against the gravity of stars?"


    "Because of centrifugal force." The collector replied.


    "Yes, it''s because of centrifugal force, so what if an object doesn''t move?" The individual asked again.


    "Then there is no centrifugal force, and it will eventually meet the stars because of gravity and merge into a whole."


    Gravity is the property of matter itself. If there are only two fixed substances left in a space, they will eventually converge without considering other factors after they are allowed to move.


    The individual continued to ask, "So if an object is above the rotation axis of a star, how can it move so that it does not fall on the star?"


    "It revolves around the star and passes through the other end of the rotation axis to form a stable orbit." The collector replied.


    It still relies on centrifugal force to fight against gravity, which is intentionally guided by individuals, and it continues to ask collectors.


    "What is the angle between this orbit and the orbit orbit at the equator?"


    "R right angle."


    Without thinking about it, I can understand that the special structure of the sphere means that the longitude line at the starting point of the north and south poles will eventually inevitably intersect vertically with thetitude line.


    The topic leads here, and the reason for the disintegration of the star sphere is clear.


    "That''s why the star sphere failed, because the star sphere is a whole and structurally fragile." The individual way of exnation.


    "As thetitude increases, the centrifugal force generated by the rotation of the star ball will stagger to form a sharp angle with the star''s gravity. The higher thetitude, therger the angle, all the north and south poles of the star''s rotation axis. The centrifugal force will be perpendicr to the star''s gravity. At this time, it is the structural strength of the star sphere itself to directly work with the star''s gravity. Confrontation, however, the star sphere is difficult to resist the ster gravity because of its excessive volume, and eventually disintegrates because of the uneven force at alltitudes of the star sphere.


    If the structure is strong enough, this is not a problem, but the problem is that the structure is not strong at all. Therge scale leads to the terrible low intensity, which ispletely supported by centrifugal force.


    "Also, don''t forget that the task of the group is to exploit ster resources. Starspheres like this are just a preliminary use of ster resources. We haven''t even taken the first step." Individual reminder.


    There are always more ways than difficulties. In the intersection of many thoughts, even in such a sluggish group mood, some collectors have put forward a n for the collection of ster resources.


    "Actually, I havee up with a feasible solution."


    "What''s the n? Let''s talk about it."


    The collectors got excited and exined their ideas.


    "We can build a lot of antimatter giants and revolve around the star until the whole star is wrapped."


    "Isn''t the lesson of the failure of the star sphere clear enough?"


    The individual who was just excited was suddenly disappointed, and the proposer hurriedly exined.


    "No, no, no, antimatter giants are not connected to each other. They are still separate from each other and work in their own specific orbits. You can understand that stars are wrapped like countless antimatter giants like gases, so that there is no need to consider the problem of uneventitude."


    ording to the idea of the proposer, the collectors began to carry out force analysis and the development of ster resources.


    "In this way, the utilization rate of ster resources will decrease..."


    "But the reliability will rise..."


    "Or we can try to use the orbital ring..."

 Chapter 578 - 579 Star Resource Development Mission (2)

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 579 Star Resource Development Mission (2)</h4>


    "Ring?"


    All collectors are attracted by this concept. The channel begins to build a physical model of the orbital ring, which does not necessarily need to be very structural, but an upgraded version after the number of ster clouds increases to a certain extent. When there are so many objects in an orbit that theye into contact with each other and at constant speed, these objects It isbined into a ster-scale annr structure.


    Its strength is not high, because the scale is toorge. As long as there is a slightly stronger external force, such as the human atomic bomb, it can break the structure of this ring.


    But even so, it is already a very good idea, a n worthy of in-depth consideration by collectors.


    Some collectors suggested, "We can try to wrap stars with countless orbital rings, the utilization rate will be higher than the ster clouds, and there is no need to consider the problem of uneven forces attitude."


    This method can quite effectively avoid the disadvantages caused by rotation, and can also obtain more ster resources than the ster cloud scheme.


    However, this does not satisfy the collectors.


    "This is an ideal n, but it is still far from our ultimate goal."


    Suddenly, a collector became excited, and he happily confided his thoughts in the channel.


    "I thought of it!"


    "We can try tobine the characteristics of the ring orbit and let the star ball roll while rotating, so that two vertically moving orbits can be formed to fight against the ster gravity."


    As long as the north and south poles of the rotation axis are also moving around at the same time, won''t it avoid the problem ofck of centrifugal force! - The proposer of the n is thinking excitedly.


    Unfortunately, he was soon sshed with cold water by other peers.


    "...However, it is not feasible."


    "Huh? Why? For rolling motion, whether it is the equator or the axis of rotation, it should be able to get enough centrifugal force.


    The proposer is very puzzled. ording to its understanding, there should be no problem of weak points in the ster sphere, and each part can get enough centrifugal force against the star''s gravity.


    "It does solve the problem of ster gravity, but the star ball is a whole. ording to the way you described, there will be two centrifugal rings on the star ball, which will be perpendicr to each other, which causes the two torques at the intersection of the rings to squeeze together and lead to the two junctions. In the middle of the point, there will be another tensile force, and then when ites to the next junction, it will be squeezed. The structure of the star scale is already fragile, and such a toss will inevitably lead to tearing of the star sphere itself.


    "In contrast, because the rings are not connected to each other, they can always ensure that the centrifugal force is rtive to the direction of the star''s gravity. There is no need to consider the two moments. Each ring itself has a unique centrifugal ring."


    Soon, the physical model was figurative in the channel. The star ball that wrapped the star against centrifugal force by rotation and at the same time against centrifugal force of the rotation axis by rolling, as described by the refuting individual, was torn.


    But the Ring School did notst long, and soon some individuals refuted their ns.


    "The orbital ring also has a serious problem."


    "What is it?"


    The retor said, "Vulnerability, arge number of orbital rings will be needed to cover the whole star. But the problem is that if a orbital ring breaks for some reason, the ring will be thrown out and all the orbital rings will be broken.


    "That will be a painful loss for the ethnic group."


    The physical model of the ring was soon figurative in the channel. The retortion assumed that a small meteorite collided with one of the many orbital rings of the star, followed by a catastrophe. The disintegration of an orbital ring was thrown out under the action of the moment of rotation, and the scale of the orbital ring was star. The throwing distance was very far, and other orbital rings could not avoid orbital changes like satellites, so there was a collision, just like knocking down the first domino. In the end, all the orbital rings were destroyed and none of them survived.


    The collectors quickly abandoned this disappointing n and looked for a higher one.


    "...So, only ster clouds are practical and more feasible?"


    "It seems so."


    "Is there a further increase in the utilization rate of the star cloud?"


    Some individuals ask that it is a good way to transform it in a more feasible scheme.


    Soon, some individuals answered the reason why the number could not be further increased.


    "This is the limit. When the number of antimatter giants reaches an upper limit, the number continues to increase means that the gravitational disturbances between each otherbined with the ster gravity will form a multi-body system, and they may collide with each other."


    "We can distance the antimatter giants from each other to eliminate the disturbances between each other." Some collectors made suggestions.


    "But if that is the case, the production capacity of antimatter giants will be very low. We should be clear that the positrons and antiprotons that synthesize antihydrogen atoms from antimatter giants are from stars, which means that more positrons and antiprotons have been annihted before reaching the antimatter giant. Destroy it."


    In the end, the collectors had to think about other solutions. Although the scheme of the ster cloud is very reliable, it is too unsatisfactory, so it is abandoned like star spheres and orbital rings.


    "The scheme of ster clouds cannot be adopted. This low-utilization method is not the star utilization expected by the group. We should set the ultimate goal of the scheme to set the n as how to extract those sma substances directly from the stars, rather than thinking about how to obtain material from the ster wind."


    "Pultract? That''s something that can''t be done at all. Even if the sma is fluid, how can we make a straw that can prate into the sea of ster sma?


    "Yes, no molecr material can resist the burning of the star. After the mass of matter falls into the star, will change into a sma state due to the increase of internal energy."


    The collectors quarreled and couldn''t think of a good solution. They were confused.


    "Then we don''t use molecr materials, we use more basic things."


    "What to use? Concreation? If there is no pressure, there is no way to maintain the material form.


    "Use...! Yes! We can use the field to build such a straw! Pull out the material from the star!"


    The individuals in the quarrel suddenly came up with an inspiration and came up with a wonderful idea. Since it is impossible for them to go deep into the stars and extract the ster matter, can''t they let the ster matter take the initiative toe out?


    "How do you want to achieve it? The star itself is a huge ma, and the maic field can extend to the Kuiper belt or even farther. How can we generate a stronger maic field than to avoid interference from the star''s maic field itself?


    It is true that a star is a sma, but if you want to rely on the maic field to operate the star, it needs to be strong enough, at least not lower than the maic field of the star itself.


    But the individual quickly came up with another method.


    "Why do you insist on using maic fields?"


    "What do you use without maic fields?" Other collectors were stunned.


    "Use the gravitational field."


    "...what should I do?"


    "We can create a ck hole and use the gravity of the ck hole to suck out the matter in the star."

 Chapter 579 - 580 Star Resource Development Mission (3)

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 580 Star Resource Development Mission (3)</h4>


    "Do you want to create a supernova explosion?"


    Even the collectors with such arge nerves felt that the individual who proposed this n was a little abnormal.


    "No, no, no, we can use the maic field to dege the ster matter captured by the ck hole gravity, so that the mass of the ck hole will not continue to increase."


    The proposer of the n hurriedly exined his idea. ording to its concept, the ck hole has never been in direct contact with the star because of the centrifugal force of revolution, but the gravity of the ck hole can pull out the matter in the star, which is a verymon astronomical phenomenon in the universe.


    It can even be said that most of the ck holes observed by the collectors remotely are ''they'' eating stars, otherwise it is really difficult to find ''ck'' like ck holes in the background of the universe.


    "What if the ck hole singrity breaks out?" Some individuals questioned.


    "Don''t worry about the outbreak of singrity. The mass of the ck hole is proportional to its lifespan. Therger the mass, the longer the lifespan. As long as the ck hole can reach the mass of the star level and evaporate to the time when it cannot maintain its own form, it will take at least 100 million years."


    Regarding this problem, the proposers of the n have long figured out how to deal with it. The time of 100 million years is enough for collectors to do anything. Even if the ethnic group is still unable to cope with the outbreak of singrity at that time, it ispletely enough for the ethnic group to evacuate to a considerable distance.


    "Where does the mass of the ck hole get?" Another individual asked.


    "From the star, its mass is ready-made. We only need to be responsible for creating such a ck hole that allows it to move around the star in an elliptical orbit. At perihelion, it will absorb arge amount of ster material, but not at the far sun point, so we can absorb material from the ck hole to a certain extent. The control of


    "But as the mass of the ck hole increases, the orbit will be smaller and smaller."


    Some individuals worry that ck holes will get out of control. As the number of phagocation of matter increases, the mass of the ck hole itself will also increase. If it devours arge amount of ster matter at a perihelion, and the ck hole is close to the star, it is very likely to fall into the interior of the star.


    "That''s why I said that it''s just a certain degree of control, which also needs to bebined with another part, that is, to create a circle of star-like structures outside the ck hole. Because the ck hole is small, there is no need to build arge-scale structure, and micro-scale electromaic force can y a role."


    The proposer of the scheme exined his idea, which is also the most important part of its scheme, that is, the maic deflection device of ster matter, which will wrap around the ck hole so that the ck hole no longer has the opportunity to devour matter. The maically deflected ster material will be imported into another device to cool down and speed. After the temperature and speed decrease, these ster materials will be avable for the poption.


    This is how ites to mind ande up with the method of directly mining materials in stars!


    "Is this feasible?"


    Many collectors are confused, because this scheme involves a ck hole, which sounds unreliable. After all, the first impression of ck holes to collectors is often to hide away from them.


    "It''spletely unreachable." Some rebutors stood up.


    "It''s still back to the original problem. Rolling motion while rotating will cause the ball to tear. Under the strong gravity of the ck hole, such tearing effect will only be more obvious than that on stars."


    In response to this problem, the proposer exined his idea, and also thought of the problem of spherical tearing, so he nned to deal with the gravity problem of the ck hole in another shape.


    "We can disperse gravity through the structure of the three-edned cone, so that there is no problem."


    Therefore, the structure is small, and the effect of the electromaic force bes obvious. Using the electromaic force in the material, the ck hole gravity is divided into three forces and transferred to the part with strong centrifugal force to bear, instead of directly relying on the weak centrifugal force to fight against the ck hole gravity.


    "Don''t use a spherical structure, but use a three-edging cone?"


    The questioner was a little confused. ording to the physical model, the three-edged cone is not a structure suitable for star construction. The proposer of the n should not be stupid enough to make such a mistake. It still feels that it is necessary to ask clearly so as not to understand it wrong.


    Sure enough, the proposer reexined what he wanted to express, not a tribe structure, but a 32-sided structure.


    "No, I intend to adopt the 32-sided structure. The general structure of the sphere is still in the most uniform state of force, but the local force inequality caused by rotation needs to bepensated in other ways. The way I think of is to disperse the force received by this structure and share it into other areas with stronger forces. Domain..."


    In such a structure, the ''clinth'' of the 32heedra will be distributed to the ''face'' force. As long as this is cleverly used, the gravity of the ck hole can be distributed and transferred to a ce where the centrifugal force is strong enough.


    However, even so, there are still individual objections.


    "I''m against it!"


    "Why?" The proposer asked.


    Opponents exin the reasons for its opposition.


    "The risk is too great. The mass and density of such an extreme object as a ck hole are extremely terrible. In the process of construction, As long as its orbital value has even a thousand-point error, it may cause it to fall into a star, causing extreme Terrible disaster, and in orbit control, it is difficult for us to control how ck holes that absorb arge amount of material should move, because the mass is toorge, and the energy needed to push such a star is beyond imagination.


    "Every link is too ideal. We can''tpletely avoid idents. Your n is too low to tolerate and is not suitable for reality."


    If it is casually opposed by other individuals, it is naturally impossible for the proposer to be convinced. At least at present, its n is the closest to the goal of the mission. Since the opponents have raised objections, they must at least give a more perfect solution that can rece it.


    "Then do you have a better way?" The proposer asked.


    "Yes." The opponents replied.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s still the same method as your gravity to absorb matter, but I don''t use ck holes."


    The information of the opponents is very difficult for other collectors.


    "What do you use without a ck hole? Do you use other stars? In that case, it is more difficult to control. At least the ck hole is small enough. Other stars will have to erge the structure and lose strength due to its volume. If it is a neutron star, it is not much different from a ck hole, and it is not as easy to make as a ck hole.


    The opponent replied, "No, no, no, no, there is no need for neutron stars. That''s too extreme. What I''m going to use is a gravitational ring."

 Chapter 580 - 581 Star Resource Development Mission (4)

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 581 Star Resource Development Mission (4)</h4>


    Gravitational rings, such a term that has never been heard of, appears in the channel where collectorsmunicate. Basically, except for the individual proposers, no collector can understand what this means - can gravity be bent into a ring?


    In fact, this is indeed a newly created term, and when the proposer thinks of this idea, he names his own idea by the way.


    What does the gravitational ring mean? Is there any way to bend gravity into a ring?


    The proposer of the individual inquiry scheme, no individual can figure out what to do. Gravity is the four basic forces, but it is different from the electromaic force. It is not something that can be shielded if you want to shield it, let alone a force that is easy to manipte.


    Not to mention bending gravity into a ring, it is necessary to bend the field source of gravity into a ring. That''s fine, but the problem is that the gravity of this ring is very strong, and it is likely to be a ck hole bent into a circle. What should such a project do? The collectors only felt confused and unimaginable.


    The proposer of the n gave his answer confidently.


    "Yes, I just have a way to bend gravity into a circle, and the gravity generated by this structure is enough to ovee the ster gravity and directly extract the internal sma matter."


    "How to do it? Do you want to make a strange ring?!"


    If this is the case, all collectors will not agree with this scheme. A spherical ck hole is already very difficult to control, and they still try to control a strange ring? That''s purely looking for death.


    The so-called strange ring is a special ck hole. After the ck hole is reduced, all matter will shrink into a singrity. After the ck hole rotates, the singrity will form a strange ring. In some ck holes with ridiculously high rotation speed, the centrifugal force is greater than the gravity of the ck hole, and the inner strange ring will expose the ** horizon of the ck hole.


    Of course, this is a mathematical and physical solution. The bare strange ring is something that exists in theory, and at least the collectors have not observed such an extreme celestial body.


    And this makes it more firm that collectors will not consider adopting the strange ring scheme - this is not the case for death.


    "Why do you always think of ck holes? You should be more open-minded so that you can better engage in the mental work tasks of the ethnic group.


    The proposer stated that his idea had nothing to do with the strange ring, or even with the ck hole, which aroused the strong curiosity of the collectors.


    "If you don''t use a ck hole, what do you use? It is more difficult for us to make stars such as neutron stars, let alone pull neutron stars into a ring.


    ck holes are easy to make. Many antimatter wrapped in dense matter is a ck hole bomb. When thrown into more materials, a ck hole is formed, but neutron stars are different. The material of neutron stars is not like ck holes, which can expand their shape like snowballs. These neutrons are losing their high-pressure environment. After that, there will be a violent nuclear explosion, and the hydrogen bomb of other weight cannot match its power, so it is a little lower than antimatter.


    If the collectors want to create a neutron star, they can only find a supergiant, and then constantly inject antimatter into the supergiant to heat up the internal nuclear reaction, elerate the death of the star, regte the mass of the supergiant, and form a neutron star at the final contraction - just listen to the description, this is a An extremelyrge amount of work.


    "I think so because you don''t know enough about time and space, and you know too little about rtivity."


    The proposer felt that he should start from the most basic principles for his peers. In this way, they can understand what their ideas are.


    "In order to understand better, I will start from a simple beginning - any matter in the universe will inevitably cause the distortion of time and space as long as it exists."


    "Any substance is fine? What about ''light''? Can it also cause space-time distortion?


    "Yes, the mass-energy form equates energy with mass. Mass can distort time and space, and energy can also be used. So does a beam of light contain energy? The answer is obvious. The proposer''s answer is very positive.


    "But we have never observed a beam of light shrinking into a ck hole..."


    "This involves another question, but this is not what we are going to talk about now. We are going to talk about ''mass''. What is your most intuitive impression of transster navigation?" The proposer asked.


    Following the questions of the proposer, the collectors fell into their own memories.


    "I crossed a long distance at once..."


    "Star rainbow phenomenon..."


    "I feel that my time is slowing down, and it can also be understood that the time of the outside world is elerating. In short, it''s wonderful..."


    ...


    Everyone''s answers are variety, but they can be roughly ssified as the ruler shrinkage effect and the star rainbow phenomenon.


    "This is the distortion of space-time. The distortion of space-time brings light together at one point. This is the star rainbow phenomenon." The proposer further asked another question, "But herees the question. Has the quality of you on the voyage increased? Is there a self-condened ck hole?"


    Of course, the answer is no, otherwise none of the collectors in this star system will survive - the minds of the collectors will suddenly broaden their minds.


    "So dynamic mass can also cause space-time distortion and produce gravity?" There is an individual question.


    The proposer replied, "Yes, that''s it. In fact, nearly 90% of our own mass is dynamic mass, whiches from the high-speed vibration of microscopic particles."


    "Where does the vibration of these particlese from? What is their energy source?


    Some individuals don''t understand why microscopic particles can vibrate continuously to maintain macroscopic quality?


    The proposer gave the answer, "It is the Big Bang, the energy obtained from the Big Bang, and then vibrates until now."


    "Will they stop vibrating? More than 10 billion years have passed.


    Many collectors couldn''t help but be surprised. In order to facilitate understanding, the proposer began to give examples to exin the vibration of particles in a more vivid way.


    "Then who will interfere with the particles to weaken the vibration of the particles? It''s like the temperature in a system. If you want to reduce the temperature, you need a low temperature to lower the high temperature. If the system is all high temperature, the system will only maintain a high temperature forever.


    "Isn''t there still thermal radiation?" There is an individual question.


    "I''m giving an example! Don''t stop!"


    This is just for the convenience of understanding. If you directly apply heat, there are still some inappropriate things. After all, thermal radiation will cause the continuous loss of thermal energy of substances.


    "Oh..."


    After some exnation, the collectors have basically understood that the basic principle of the idea of the proposer of the scheme depends on the dynamic mass to rece the gravitational action of the static mass ck hole. Next is the topic.


    Many individuals asked the collector, "Well, we roughly understand the principle of the gravitational ring you mentioned. You n to use dynamic mass to achieve the generation of strong gravity, but how do you design it?"

 Chapter 581 - 582 Star Resource Development Mission (5)

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 582 Star Resource Development Mission (5)</h4>


    The physical model of the red dwarf reappears in the collector''s channel, in order to understand the ster scale giant conceived by the proposer more intuitively and quickly.


    I saw the proposer expressing his ideas in the channel.


    "I propose to build a ring. This orbital ring is enough. The orbital ring isposed of arge number of segmented orbital modules. Each orbital module is a cylinder. The diameter of the circr surface does not necessarily need to berge, but the strength must be as high as possible. It is best to think and design ording to the gravity of the ck hole.


    "This ring is a particle elerator. It uses an electric field to continuously increase the speed of the particles in the orbital module, making it infinitely close to the speed of light. This speed ispletely different from our 90% sublight speed navigation. It will be a speed increase as much as possible, and the voltage that maintains the electric field will rise to very much. To a high degree, this voltage intensity will be the highest value since the birth of the group.


    In the physical model in the channel, a cylindrical structure appears, and then the cylindrical structure shrinks to the same proportion of the red dwarf model, which is like a grain of sandpared with the red dwarf.


    The small cylindrical structure proliferates rapidly, and arge number of cylindrical structures revolve around the red dwarf star to form a slowly rotating ring.


    Subsequently, the ring became transparent and showed a glowing circle, which is the flow of particles in the orbital ring that is elerated to extremely close to the speed of light.


    Seeing these collectors, they can intuitively understand the concept of this scheme.


    "How can such a high voltage be achieved?" There is an individual question.


    The proposers have already figured out a solution to this problem.


    "Energy can be obtained from stars. The ring needs to reduce the temperature and take away the umted heat with low-temperature materials. This process can be used to generate electricity by the way to maintain the elerated electric field inside the ring. As for the resistance, we can try it slowly and always find the right material."


    To generate a high voltage, it requires a strong resistance, and the resistance also needs to be enough to withstand high temperatures. While increasing the voltage, it will not vaporize and elerate the electric field due to its own high temperature, but the deflection electric field is the key to the whole ring, so this is a crucial part.


    However, this problem is a matter of materials, and collectors can constantlybine substances to try the resistance of various substances.


    "Does the electric field need to keep elerating?" Some collectors asked.


    "No, after the ring elerates the internal particle flow to a suitable speed, the electric field does not need to elerate, but is changed to deflected. In a vacuum environment, there is no friction. An object will always move at the initial speed, and so will the particle flow."


    As long as the deflection electric field does not disappear, the particle flow will always continue like this, even when the universe is silent, thinking that if the ring is not taken into ount, only the particle flow is considered, and the motion extremely close to the speed of light will form a ruler shrinkage effect, that is, the macroscopic time will slow down, and the decay rate of the particle flow itself will also slow down many times.


    At this time, an individual thought of a very dangerous problem, that is, the gravity generated by the particle flow will also affect the ring itself.


    "But the gravity generated by the mass of particle flow is bound to affect the ring itself. As a giant structure on the scale of stars, the structure is fragile, and it may be torn apart by the gravity of the particle flow."


    Therger the scale of the object, the lower the total strength. The electromaic force in therge-scale structure still ys a role, but the internal stress of therge-scale structure is also terrible. If the two forces are offset, the total strength of therge-scale structure will decrease.


    It''s like a person who is about to fall to the ground. At this time, only needs the weight of a straw to make the person fall down, not to mention that the force exerted on the person who is about to fall is not only the weight of a straw, but also a heavy push.


    However, the proposers of the scheme have long thought of this, which is also the most important structural design part of the whole scheme.


    "You think so because you didn''t take into ount the movement of the particle flow itself."


    The proposer answers this question. In order to facilitate the understanding of the same race, it asks the questioner another question.


    "A simple mechanical question, what is the torque of uniform circr motion?"


    "Er... The two moments are perpendicr to each other, one is the deflection force of the moving object, and the other is the centrifugal force generated by the kic energy of the circr moving object itself."


    In the channel, two arrows soon appeared in the physical model of the orbital ring. The two arrows represent the direction of the two forces respectively, and then blur the model of the orbital ring. The existence of particle flow is obvious. Every collector can intuitively see the particle flow moving around the circle of the star.


    The proposer replied that it began to exin to its peers which part of its idea was the core, and even if it was a structure on a ster scale, the strength could still be guaranteed.


    "Yes, and the centrifugal force is the moment we can use. We have been worried that the electromaic force cannot extend to arger scale, and the universe has already told us what kind of force should be used on arger scale, which is gravity."


    "Everything is interactive. Even a small meteorite can dect the star when it interacts with the star, but this deflection value is very small, so it is equivalent to ignoring it."


    "We can use the centrifugal force of the deflection electric field to interact with the particle flow, as well as the gravity generated by the particle flow approaching the speed of light to improve the structural strength on the ster scale."


    It is not only using the orbital module to dete the particle flow and constrain the orbit, but also using the gravity and centrifugal force of the particle flow to strengthen the ring''s own structure - the structure cannot be without a skeleton. but the general skeleton cannot be qualified for the ster scale. The previous star ruler The degree structure is troubled by this problem.


    The collectors have considered bypassing this problem, but unfortunately, the direction of gravity is omnidirectional. If they want to avoid it, they will not be able toplete the ethnic task.


    Now this problem has been solved!


    "The real ''skeleton'' of this ring is the flow of particles approaching the speed of light in the ring!" The proposer excitedly exined the core part of his idea.


    "When gravity needs to be weakened, for example, there are too many sma substances absorbed by stars at one time. We don''t have enough low-temperature materials. We only need to reverse elerate the particle flow and slow down the particle flow, and the strong gravity will decline. Even the amount of ster material absorbed by gravity will decline, and we can even turn it off if we want. Open it if you want..."


    In this way, he talked for a long time, and when the proposer came to his senses, the channel waspletely silent.


    "...Huh? Why is it so quiet? Is there anything else that iscking?


    The proposer urged the other collectors toe back like a dream.


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s perfect..."


    "And the demand for resources is not high, just a fews..."


    "What are you waiting for? Construction has begun! I can''t wait to see such a perfect ster giant.

 Chapter 582 - 583 Star Resource Development Mission (6)

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 583 Star Resource Development Mission (6)</h4>


    Although the general n has been determined, in details, the collectors have encountered another difficult problem, and the root of the problem is also the gravity problem of the elerated particle flow.


    Gravity decreases with distance. In other words, the closer the distance, the gravitational force will be. In the ring, the gravitational force of the inner electric field generation part will be the strongest, which is like any matter that canpete with the ck hole without relying on rotation alone.


    Admittedly, electromaic force will have an effect on a small scale, but if it is used to fight against the ck hole-level gravity...


    "We need to design the orbital module strong enough, not only because elerating the particle flow will bring highly reflective rays, but also because it is mainly used to resist the gravity of the particle flow. When this particle stream around the star appears, its gravity will gradually reach a levelparable to that of a ck hole, so as to attract ster matter. ."


    "And the closest to the particle beam will undoubtedly have the strongest gravity. Although on arge scale, there is no problem with the structure of the ring, but on a small scale, it may be difficult for the orbital ring to rely only on the power of the structure to resist the ck hole-level gravity, which is the force that even the atomic nucleus can forcibly tear apart."


    Collectors must consider this, otherwise after the ring elerates to a certain level, the ring will be torn from the vertical direction due to the strong gravity caused by the particle beam.


    "Well... then let the orbital module rotate on its own long axis, so that we can resist gravity."


    Some individuals tried to put forward their own ideas, but this idea was quickly rejected by other peers.


    "Nonsense! The ring is a whole, how to rotate?


    "Yes, it''s okay if the track is a straight line, but this is a curved ring, which will inevitably cause the ring wall to withstand tensile force when it is on the outside, andpression force when it is on the inside."


    Collectors began to have an in-depth discussion based on this issue. Not all individuals think that the ring will not be able to withstand it. These collectors are very confident in the longitudinal bearing capacity of the ring.


    "There is electromaic force on a small scale, which allows the structure to be deformed."


    "It depends on what the gravity of the ck hole is. The gravity of the is not at the level ofary gravity. The distance between atoms will be narrowed, and the volume of the orbital module will shrink at the macro scale, which will inevitably lead to the deformation of the whole ring structure, further causing the electric field orbit to be unable to remain in the ring state, thus making the whole knot. The structure copsed.


    In order to make all individuals understand, the physical model of the ring is generated again in the channel. This time, the cross-section of the ring is also the cross-section of the orbital module. On this cross-section, gravity will form forces in four directions to squeeze the cross-section.


    For peers, the two-force bnce, the force in these four directions, will not cause discement of the cross-section, but don''t forget that the premise of this force analysis is that the subject itself will not be destroyed by force. The pressure in the four directions will force the circr cross-section topress, the atomic nucleus will be squeezed together, and the electrons will be squeezed out. When gravity reaches a certain level, it can even be squeezed into a neutron demation state.


    Therefore, the collectors are distressed.


    Finally, some individuals put forward their own ideas.


    "It''s all the same. We just need to think about it ording to the idea of fighting against the pressure of the. We just need to use a very strong material to make orbital modules to fight against the strong gravity of the particle beam."


    "What materials are used?" Other collectors asked.


    The proposer of the n exins his own method to solve this problem.


    "With the protonttice, we can even save the material that makes a strong electric field. The protonttice is a superconductor. The superconductor is different from the general material. The conductor loses resistance, and there is no heat loss when the current flows through the superconductor. The current can form a strong force in the wire without resistance. Current, thus generating a super strong maic field.


    "But superconductor has critical values, whether it is current, maic field or temperature."


    "It''s okay to say that the particle beam eleration is very close to the subsequent stage of particle beams, because the particle beam is close to the strong inertia of the speed of light, which requires a very high electric field value to constrain and decte the particle beam. I''m afraid that superconductor is not qualified for the work of the orbital module."


    Even superconductor has its own limitations. If the current exceeds a threshold, the superconductor will lose its superconductivity and be an ordinary conductor, not only the current, but also the maic field, temperature, etc., which can make the superconductor lose its superconductivity.


    Considering that the electric flow required by the ring is veryrge and the field strength required to deflector is very high, collectors are not very optimistic about the application of superconductors in the design of the ring.


    If you think about it carefully, you can understand that the properties of superconductors are different from ordinary conductors, have no resistance, and have strong antimaism, etc. After passing through critical current, the superconductor has changed back to ordinary conductors, and there is resistance. The antimaism is not as good as before, and the physical properties directly be another pair.


    In mathematical calction, even if the number changes 100 billion digits after a few decimal points, the result cannot be the original one. Therefore, the seekers who seek to be foolproof have not considered applying superconductors in the ring.


    The proposer rejected this view of the same people, because it is clear that theck of understanding of things by its peers leads to misjudgment, and they think less about some things.


    "No, superconductor can bepetent. Because the passing current will generate a maic field on the surface of the superconductor, when the current isrge and the surface maic field exceeds the superconducting critical maic field, the superconductor will be transformed into a normal conductor. The fundamental reason is that the structural state of the superconductor is broken, so it is restored to an ordinary conductor, but We have the gravitational force provided by the particle beam. This strong gravity will give a strong pressure on the proton crystalttice, forcing the crystal structure of hydrogen nuclei not to be broken by the strong electric field, and the disguised one can also raise the critical value of the superconductor, at least greater than the gravitational pressure received by the hydrogen nucleus to break the state of the superconductor.


    The problem was solved, and the collectors began to design more detailed parts of the orbital module. Just as the design of the orbital module was about to bepleted, some individuals shouted in the channel.


    "No! No! There is no need to make protonttice!"


    "What material is used without protonttice?"


    The other collectors were stunned.


    "No, you misunderstood." The dissenting collector exined.


    "I mean, we can first make liquid metal hydrogen, and then use the gravity of the particle beam itself to finallypress liquid metal hydrogen into a protonttice, so that we can get an integral protonttice ring instead of relying on piece of patchwork. As you know, there is an error in the patchwork. It is difficult for us to be urate to each particle, and as the number of patchwork increases, the error value will berger andrger.

 Chapter 583 - 584 Star Resource Development Mission (7)

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 584 Star Resource Development Mission (7)</h4>


    The implementation of the design blueprint means that construction can be started, and the construction of the ring makes the star system lively again. Observation on a ster scale, it can be seen that many dust-sized objects are moving into the star system.


    Therger group of these objects is the giant creatures transformed by the collectors. Each of them is taller and more majestic than the Oriental Pearl on the earth. Even if it lies t on the ground, it can reach the stratospheric.


    Transport organisms travel endlessly to and from each giant structure, pouring the material carried into the giant organisms, and the giant organisms will transfer some substances to the transport organisms.


    Within thework channel built by the collectors, each individualmunicates with each other.


    "There is not enough liquid metal hydrogen. Give me some more."


    This is an application issued by the collectors who are fertilizing the orbital module.


    "It''s building, it''s building, don''t rush..."


    After returning to the same family who gave birth to the orbital module, the strong pressure giants, and then turned their heads and began to urge other peers to speed up the progress.


    "Hey! Has the hydrogen salvage been done yet?


    There is no way not to urge. The strong pressure giants also need enough hydrogen to produce metallic hydrogen.


    The exploitation of hydrogen resources mainlyes from the salvage of orbits near the star. This star system has been almost dismantled by collectors. There are nos orrge meteorites. The collectors can only replenish material by salvaging the wreckage of thest failed star sphere.


    The strong pressure was obtained with a helpless reply from the salvage team.


    "The ray intensity on the side of the star is too high, and it is troublesome to umte heat and difficult to salvage..."


    The salvage team soon began to urge their peers on the other side.


    "There are not enough solid helium resources for cooling..."


    "Wait for a few more weeks, and it has been shipped to you."


    The reply is a group of giants on the edge of the star system, which is a new type of giants. Collectors call them cooling giants. As the name implies, they are giants that cool down material resources.


    Their shape is very simr to that of a t kite. The middle part is rtivelyrge, which is a meat ball. Its function is to receive, deliver and process substances, and then the other parts, with six skeletons extending out and then supporting a circle of meat membrane, which looks like the membrane wings of a bat.


    The cooling giant structure is as white as snow. This color has the highest reflectivity and the worst heat absorption. After entering the meat ball, the material will be processed into molecules. These processed molecr groups will be sent to the meat membrane. The meat membrane is very thin, and there is a sandwich in the middle, which is only for a small number of molecr groups to pass through. In this way, the substance will A small number of molecr groups are spread out into a ne to cool down with thermal radiation.


    "We still have to expand the area. Whether it is when the ring is built or after the ring is built, the demand for solid helium, a cont, will be extremely huge."


    "We still need a stronger cooling efficiency."


    "Then we need to expand the cooling area."


    Thermal radiation is one of the three forms of heat transfer with the lowest efficiency. Collectors think that since the efficiency is the lowest, they can use the area to cool all the molecules of a material mass at the same time, so as to achieve higher efficiency. The method of improving the cooling efficiency is also very simple, just to expand the cooling area.


    "But repressing helium gas masses requires enough pressure, which is a problem that needs to be solved."


    "Can''t you deliver the cooled helium mass to the strong pressure structure?"


    "Oppose, This means that we will spend a lot of unnecessary energy on material transportation.


    "It can breed new strong pressure structures close to us."


    "That''s it."


    On the other hand, there is an extra circle of cylinders in the orbit of the star. These cylinders are in almost the same orbit, and the error value is within three kilometers, which will form a general circle with a diameter of two astronomical units.


    The orbital module is three parts. The innermost part is the tunnel for the movement of the particle beam, that is, a circle of metallic hydrogen, and then the outeryer is skeletal organisms, which is rtively restrictive in material transportation. However, this part is mainly used to counter the gravity of the particle beam and support the upperyer, that is, the outermost circle of organic cell organisms.


    At this moment, they are docking, and the distance between them is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Be careful, be careful, be careful..."


    "Take your time..."


    The docking of the orbital module is almost the same time, because it takes into ount the speed difference of each individual, which will lead to the emergence of new variables. The first docked into aplete body is the outermost organic cell part, which is the initial fragile proofreading, followed by the part of the organic bone, which takes more time than Longer, because although the bone is alive, its own structure limits that it is not as active as the organic cell part.


    Finally, the most critical and important part is a circle of liquid metal hydrogen. After encapsting the bones for docking, these liquid metal hydrogens arebined into a whole.


    "Okay! It''s connected!"


    The collectors reported excitedly, and the collectors who were responsible for coordinating the overall situation replied to them.


    "Don''t rush to generate an electric field first. First, check yourself and confirm the connection between each other. We need to seed once."


    "Start counting!"


    The orbital modules that make up the rings began to self-check the number in the channel.


    "1!"


    "2!"


    "3!"


    ...


    When thest orbital modulepleted the self-test report, the coordinated collector began to dere the matters that need to be paid attention to in the next stage of the project.


    "Each orbital module should note that when gravity increases to begin to contract, you should remember to adjust yourself appropriately to ensure the activity of your cells."


    "I understand!"


    The orbital modules replied, and the statement continued.


    "Also, remember to expand the strong external maic field, so that the ster matter can be biased to your side, instead of passing near you."


    "Understand!"


    The overall collector thought for a moment, confirmed that he had said everything that should be said, and finally asked another question.


    "Is the solid helium used for cooling full?"


    "Yes!"


    The orbital cabins answered unanimously that at this time, when everything was ready, the coordinated collectors began to give orders to their peers.


    "Well, now start elerating the electric field, ready... elerate!"


    Metal hydrogen begins to be injected with an electric current, whiches from solid helium to cool the thermal umtion of organisms, which realizes the generation of current.


    A circle of electric field is not very strong. After such an electric field environment is formed in the whole ring, the ion is introduced into the orbit for eleration.


    At the beginning of eleration, because the electric field is not strong, the speed of osmium ions is not high. However, this is only the beginning. Because there is no resistance in the vacuum, the speed will only be constantly superimposed. In the end, these ions will elerate to a speed value very close to the speed of light. At that time, it will form a gravity close to the ck hole.

 Chapter 584 - 585 Star Resource Development Mission (8)

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 585 Star Resource Development Mission (8)</h4>


    As the speed of osmium ions in the orbit continues to increase, collectors are also gradually increasing the energy level of the electric field in the orbit to ensure that the osmium ions will not rush out of the electric field and hit the inner wall of the orbit.


    The improvement of the energy level is gradually and slowly, and the collectors are cautious and cautious at each step.


    Gradually, the ring orbiting around the star has an obvious gravitational effect, but it is very weak. When people stand in orbit, they feel like standing on the moon. Every step is slow, and they can''t step on the ground with too much force, otherwise they will float into space and fall back for a long time. The surface of the ring.


    If human children are on the surface of the ring at this time, they may feel novel because of such a low gravity state and keep jumping and ying games, but this is not an interesting game, but a very dangerous behavior.


    The ring is not the moon and cannot be directly linked to the situation of the moon. If the person jumps too far in one breath, the jumper will be captured by the gravity of the red dwarf. The final result is that it cannot fall back to the surface of the ring, but falls into the red sma fire sea of the red dwarf.


    The gravity of the ring continues to increase, the speed of the ion beam is increasing and increasing, and the self-decay speed of ions is exponentially slowing down, because the macroscopic time is constantly slowing down. For ions, it is most appropriate to describe it as the concept of ''blinking is a thousand years''.


    The gravity of the ring quickly surpassed the gravity of the earth and slowly moved closer to Jupiter''s gravity. In the process, the orbital ring is also reducing its size in equal proportion, just like a data model built by aputer that can be scaled arbitrarily.


    The reason for this effect is gravity. With the increase of gravity, the material density of the ring itself is increasing. It is simpler to understand that it is like a pile of cotton, constantly exerting external pressure on this cotton andpacting it. The volume of cotton will be smaller and smaller, but the mass remains unchanged. The ring is almost the same situation. However, these are notpressed cotton, but atoms.


    When the gravity of the ring is greater than the central pressure of Jupiter, the tunnel inside the ring suddenly surges with a current, whiches from the umted liquid metal hydrogen.


    The atomic structure of liquid metal hydrogen is ''proton-electron-proton''. The two protons share an electron. Now the gravity pulls very close distance between the two protons. One proton squeezes the original orbit of the electron and squeezes out, thus forming a solid structure of a simple and parallel crystal such as ''proton-proton'', which is squeezed The electrons out of the electron orbit form a very strong current.


    However, because the proton is locked by gravitational pressure, the maic force formed by this current has failed to destroy the structure of the protonttice, which in turn enhances the strength of the electric field.


    In the end, a stable and slow orbit around the star, even the star scale can still ensure its own strength, and a ring that can continuously extract material from the star is formed.


    At this time, when the ring ratio was just built, it shrank by half. The diameter of the ring fell from the original two astronomical units to one astronomical unit, and the distance of the ring from the red dwarf decreased from one astronomical unit to half an astronomical unit.


    "It''s done!"


    "It''s a magic job!"


    "How great..."


    At the beginning of gravitational formation, ster matter reached the other side of the ring, but these are all charged particles blown by the ster wind. With the increase of the attraction of the ring and the closer distance, more and more ster matter are considered in the direction of the ring. In the end, in addition to the ster wind at the north and south poles of the star, Part of his ster wind blows towards the ring.


    From a macro perspective, the red dwarf, together with the overall structure of the ring, is like a circr UFO, with a very round and bright sma material in the middle, which then spreads outward and spreads until the position of the ring is received.


    Ster matter in the form of a sma cloud, because it is charged by itself, when it is close to the ring, it will be deflected by a strong maic field ced in the vertical direction of the ring surface to a more urate position on the ring. At these positions, there is a diversion port, and these sma will be introduced into the electric field tunnel, reverse elerated, and cooled by solid helium.


    Everything is as originally nned by the collectors.


    "Hurry up! Keep up with the drop in temperature!"


    "Hurry up and send this batch of used helium to the cooling giant!"


    "Take away the cooled star material quickly!"


    After about a month, almost equivalent to the mass of the earth being extracted from a red dwarf. ording to this mining rate, if the supernova explosion caused by the red dwarf cannot continue to restrain nuclear fusion due to its own gravity, this red dwarf can be used by collectors to mine 137 50 years.


    This is only a red dwarf with a mass of only half of the sun. If it is a blue dwarf, supergiant stars, it can extract arger mass.


    Many giant structures have been conceived, especially the cooling giant structure, because heat umtion is a very fatal problem for the ring, so arge number of cooling giant structures are needed. After cooling helium, it is handed over to the high pressure giant structure topress into solid-state helium resources.


    Only these solid helium are naturally obtained from red dwarfs. Celestial bodies such as stars, especially small stars, and light mass substances such as hydrogen and helium are very rich in resources.


    With a period of mining, the collectors in this star system suddenly found that they had be ''rich'', and the materials they mined far exceeded what they needed, just like a poor man suddenly got tens of trillion dors in cash, found that there was still a mountain of money left, giving people the illusion that they can''t spend it all.


    Therefore, there is a suggestion from the collector.


    "Should we stop?"


    Since you can''t spend such a huge amount of cash in a while, don''t spend it first. There is no need to spend it all in one go - this is the idea of the proposer.


    This idea quickly resonated with other collectors. Srift has always been a tradition of collectors, and it is enough to exploit resources only when necessary.


    So how to stop?


    The method is very simple. On the one hand, it reverses the gravitational ring to weaken the motion speed of the ion beam moving around the orbit, thus lowering the gravity.


    However, there is not much decline, because the strength of the ring itself is considered at the macro scale, so gravity still exists, just at the level equivalent to the atmospheric pressure in the center of Jupiter.


    But in this way, ster matter will still be attracted by the ring, but it is not as crazy as before.


    For this reason, the collectors rely on the strong maic field to deflectorically shift the ster material attracted by gravity to the vertical direction of the ring. These ster materials deflected by the maic field will fall into the red dwarf again due to the gravity of the red dwarf themselves, forming a cycle.


    Of course, the collectors will not suffer losses, not to mention the actions taken for frugation, which deflected the strong maic field energy of the ster matter from the light of the red dwarf star, so that there is no need for the collectors to add additional energy to maintain it.

 Chapter 585 - 586 I will record this

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 586 I will record this</h4>


    A collector was conceived from the surface of the star ring.


    Soon, the organism was conceived, the saa was ruptured by the limbs, and the new collector drilled out of the saa and ate the remains of the saa into its own nutrients.


    It looks around itself as if stepping on the t ground. The diameter of the transverse circr surface of the orbital module is veryrge, more than twice the diameter of the moon. Therge size causes the illusion of stepping on the t bottom, which is why ancient humans thought that the earth is t.


    On the left side of the collector is a red dwarf that has been staying on the horizon, half-covered and about the size of a basin. There is no atmospheric obstruction of sight. The collector can clearly see the red surging sma ocean.


    Collectors can feel the burning sensation from the star''s light, but the red dwarf is the lowest heat star, and the energy of thermal radiation is not high, which is very ''cool''pared with other stars.


    Moved his limbs, stepped on the fleshy ground under his feet and began to walk, and the collector walked towards the distance.


    It is not easy to walk on the ring. The soft and fleshy ground under your feet is like stepping on a sponge bed. Every step, your feet will sink down. Even if you are a collector, you also need some strength to maintain bnce, so it is less powerful than walking on the t ground.


    The ground is very t, and the fleshy ground extends far away. You can see the horizon of the sky. Under such andscape, the only abruptly tower is a tower, which is the target of the collector.


    After walking for a while, the collector reached the bottom of the tower.


    The metallic luster of the tower is like a tall building built with some kind of alloy, but it is alive and the collectors know very well that this is a giant creature transformed from the same n.


    "What are you doing?" Gaota asked.


    "I want to record this historic moment for my will and let the ethnic group know the achievements of our cluster." The collector replied.


    In the collector''s body, there is a special memory, which is equivalent to the size of the human brain and connected to the collector''s retina. It can be said that this collector is a living camera that can move by itself.


    It took a few days for the collector to simply circle around the soles of the tower. The tower was so huge that it was like standing in front of a metal-gloss wall.


    Looking up at the sky, the collector nned to look directly at the top of the tower, but it failed. From its perspective, the whole tower showed a cone, with arge bottom but a small top.


    The collector knows that because of the distance, the tower is too high. Even if there is no cover, it is difficult for the collector to see the top of the tower with ordinary vision alone.


    It jumped vigorously, and the low-gravity environment allowed it to jump to a high ce, rising as fast as an elevator, and quickly reached the top of the tower.


    At the moment of arrival, it used its tentacles to absorb the top of the tower so that it would not fall into the universe.


    After stabilizing its shape, it began to observe the top of the tower. The top of the tower is a huge sphere without a spire. The function of this tower is to generate a strong maic field and turn the ster wind from the star direction to the material interface on the ring. The inside of the sphere is a high-temperature superconductor. After the same high current, it will form a strong Maic field.


    In addition, there is no superstructure on the top of the tower, because it is unnecessary.


    Standing at the top of the tower and looking at everything below, you can slightly see the horizontal curvature of the ring.


    In addition to the curvature, the collector also saw a huge structure that was different from the tower and was far away from the direction of his right hand.


    It looks like a fan, one facing the star and the other facing outside the star system.


    This is a light energy giant that absorbs light particles and uses ammonia as a medium to produce electrical energy through the photosynthesis of organisms. The electrical energy produced will be transported to the tower through the superconductor below, thus forming a strong maic field.


    Looking around, in addition to these two giant structures, there are other giant structures, but they are far away from the collector, so only some outlines can be faintly seen.


    Coming down from the top of the tower, the collector walked all the way and began to move along the perimeter of the ring to shoot everything along the way.


    However, the collector stopped when he arrived at the next tower.


    The same n stopped it.


    "Many designs of the ring are repeated and should be recorded by type. There is no need to run around the ring, so that even if you run for a thousand years, you can''t finish a circle."


    "You have a point."


    The collector agreed with his peers and moved towards the left-hand side of the star.


    The red dwarf, the sun, began to change its position as the collector ran, and it slowly rose until the collector''s pace stopped.


    At this time, the red dwarf star is on the top of the collector''s head, like a scorching sun at noon, which is very hot. Without atmospheric protection, the ster radiation will be very strong.


    Fortunately, the object is the collector, which is no different except that it feels hotter than before.


    The enchanting red is built like blood, and the surrounding scene looks a little red. Combined with the fleshy ground, it gives people a very strange feeling.


    In front of the collector, there is also a tower used to generate a strong maic field, but the role of this tower is not to deflect and converge ster matter in a simple sense, but more simr to a switch.


    When the tower closes the strong maic field, the ster material will be introduced into the interface due to the action of various forces, and when these towers are activated, the ster material will bepletely rejected by the ring and will fall back into the red dwarf.


    The collector continued to travel about 50 kilometers, and a cliff appeared in front of which is the interface of the ring to receive ster matter.


    On the edge, I can''t see what is under the cliff. I can only see star material like clouds.


    The principle is to slow down the ster material by elerating the electric field, and at the same time introduce low-temperature helium to cool it. After cooling, it will be handed over to the hive, which will split the mixed gas mass into individual substances, especially helium, which is a resource that needs to be recycled.


    The position where the collector stands is only the interface of the cooling system. This is very dangerous. The clouds and fog seen by the collector are not ster matter after cooling, but are still in a sma state. The temperature is higher than the highest furnace me in human civilization. As soon as human hands reach in, they will be carbonized in less than a second. The owner of the hand didn''t even have time to feel the pain.


    Subsequently, the collector obtained enough material from his peers and transformed into a cosmic creature.


    It began to use antimatter propulsion and ran a triangr trajectory around the red dwarf to record the structure of the ring.


    Then, it begins to pull away the distance from the star in the vertical direction of the circle, so that you can intuitively see the picture of the ring around the star, which feels like overlooking the picture.


    However, it can''t be said that there is no clear upper and lower concepts in the universe.


    After everything was recorded, the star''s light began to sh regrly, telling the miracles created by the collectors in the ster system.

 Chapter 586 - 587 Strange Foreign Signal

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 587 Strange Foreign Signal</h4>


    The territory of Amoeba''s rule is not linear expansion, but more like a ripple of water dripping on the water. In addition to the seed rescue mission of the Selin people, stars in other directions are also expanding and colonizing.


    In another direction perpendicr to their initial expansion, the collectors who had not been colonized in the new marginal territory of this ethnic group suddenly received a strange signal from other ces.


    "Received radio signals from outside the ster system."


    "Is there a same ning?"


    This was the first reaction of other collectors after hearing the news, but soon, the collectors who thought so were refuted by their other peers.


    "We are the colonial stars in the most frontier of the ethnic group, and there is no same race in that direction."


    "Huh? So who delivered the source of this signal?


    The news came so suddenly that some collectors had not yet reacted.


    However, their brains did not strike, and their brains began to logically analyze the information obtained.


    ...receiving unknown signals from outside the star system... The direction is not from the ethnic group... It is very likely to be an alien civilization...


    Under the derivation of the logical chain, the collectors began to get excited.


    "...is a valuable ethnic resource! What are you still doing? Hurry up! Hurry up and get the star map out! We need to determine the coordinates of their delivery signal.


    Collectors directly define it as a resource. In fact, this understanding is correct. For collectors, alien civilization is a cherished ** resource, which can provide technical promotion to ethnic groups.


    "How do we determine the coordinates?" Some collectors asked.


    This strange radio signal is notplicated, so it does not carry muchplex information, but a simple signal.


    This signal is most likely to be just a radio signal for other purposes, not formunication.


    Therefore, the collectors are not sure that such a signal will be repeated again. If the signal source only intends to send radio information once, how can they obtain the coordinates of the signal source?


    The cluster leader half reprimanded and half exined their ns in the channel.


    "I told you to use your brain more at ordinary times. You see, I don''t know how to use it when I want to use it now, right? As long as two tforms in different locations receive the signal, infinitely extend a straight line from the direction they observe the signal, and then calcte the intersection of the two straight lines, you will naturally know where the signal sourcees from.


    Although each collector has the same knowledge memory, memory is ultimately a memory, not the degree of understanding of knowledge, like forcibly writing down a book. However, due to the memory''s own factors, the content of the book cannot be used in the brain.


    After the exnation of the cluster leader, other collectors woke up one after another.


    "So that''s it."


    ording to the method of cluster leaders, the collectors began to calcte the coordinate position of the star where the signal source is located.


    It wasn''t long before they were found.


    "I found it! Er... But this position is a little strange. There is no star in this coordinate.


    The reported collector was a little hesitant, because there were no stars at the location of this signal source, and even centered on coordinates, there were no stars within a radius of two light years and three light years.


    Such a result is very difficult for the reported collectors.


    "Are you wrong?" The cluster leader asked.


    "No, I checked it twice before reporting, and there is really nothing wrong with the calction."


    The leader of the cluster thought for a moment and asked again.


    "Have you reced the ster discement? The star moves around the center of the river system all the time.


    "I have considered it."


    "So do you consider the dy factor of the speed of light? When the signal is transmitted to us, there will be obvious dys on arge scale.


    "I also thought about it." The collector of the report replied.


    "Why not? Is there a deviation in the direction of observation?


    This time, the leader of the cluster was also puzzled. It thought of thest possible mistake, and the answer of the same n made it feel a little bad.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t feel like it''s the cause of the deviation. The signal source is only five light years away from us. Even if there is a deviation, it can''t be two or three light years away."


    After other collectors heard this information, some individuals made a guess.


    "Do you think... will this alien civilization be the same as us?"


    "What the same? Another ethnic group?"


    The individual exined, "No, I mean the way of expansion. The radio signal we received is a deceleration signal from sublight speed using the reflection of stars. Isn''t that what we do?"


    "You mean that a fleet of alien civilizations is approaching us?" The cluster leader asked.


    This also came to mind, but it is a littleter than the individual expression.


    "That''s what it means." Individual affirmative answer.


    Everything should be considered at the worst. Combined with the current intelligence, the collectors agree that this is an alien civilization with simr technology to them.


    Civilized contact is also wild contact, often apanied by war and killing. This is what collectors have learned from the history of the Serin people, so they dare not ck off. Even if they believe that the other party will attack the colonized clusters in the star system, the collectors need to do a good job for the uing war. Prepare,


    The preparations for the war are in full swing, and since it is learned that an alien fleet is going to colonize the star system of collectors, they have carried out such resource mobilization.


    They don''t know whether the alien fleet is an enemy or a friend, so they can only make the worst n and determine that the alien fleet intends to invade their colonial star system.


    "Quick! Get ready for battle!"


    The cluster leaders urged in the channel, and other peers will also exin the problems to the cluster leaders one after another.


    "Antimatter! There are not enough anti-material resources!"


    "The output of antimatter has been increased, and other industrial giants have been suspended, and all efforts have been made to produce antimatter giants!" ording to the leader of the problem cluster, he gave an order to his family, and then thought of another possibility in theter stage of the war, and issued a task to his family of stermunication.


    "Ask for help from other colonial stars! Tell them that we don''t have enough war resources! It is likely to be defeated, so be on alert!"


    "I understand!" The same group responsible for stermunication.


    Subsequently, the cluster leaders began to pay attention to other aspects of affairs.


    "How''s the battle n going?" The cluster leader asked.


    The collectors who were making a battle n answered.


    "We have figured out that by sticking to the star system, we have more resources than each other, and we have the time and space to deploy, which can transform the colonial star into a position battlefield."


    "What if their technology is above us?" The cluster leader asked.


    "In the worst case, we are crushed by their technology. If so, we will create a supernova explosion, and pulls them to die with us."


    The collectors also considered the technological gap, not to mention the current star system, because not long after the colonization, thes have not been dismantled, the number of antimatter giants is not enough, and there are not many antimatter reserves, so there are not enough antimatter resources to give the Leap Forward biological armed forces.


    Therefore, the collectors feel that they are at a great disadvantage.


    "Of course, it is not known whether this method of co-determination is effective or not." The collector who formted the battle n added.


    The leader of the cluster replied, "Don''t care whether it''s useful or not. Use it as much as you feel is useful. This alien civilization can sail across stars like us. We should be as cautious and overestimated as possible, understand?"


    "I see."


    After being affirmed by the leaders of the cluster, the collectors who formted the battle n began to exin the battle n in depth.


    "Then we should do this, arrange a focus array in the orbit of the star, and then spread the signal subbody in the star system to lock the enemy fleet with higher uracy, and create arge number of mother ship creatures..."


    "Wait, is the mothership creature still useful?" The cluster leader asked.


    "Arge number of mothership creatures can provide cover for the leap forward creatures, and the other party will miscalcte our strength and kill them by surprise."


    "This is not their home field, so it is difficult to obtain war supplies. In addition to relying on the superiority of technology and the hugebat power, if it is the same technology, we should have a greater advantage."

 Chapter 587 - 588 Searching for Unknown Signal Sources

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 588 Searching for Unknown Signal Sources</h4>


    The 40,000 leap biological clusters from the colonial star are used to support or recapture the star system that belongs to the group, and on the macro scale of the gctic level, the collectors expanding in this direction, the amoeba border faintly unfolded a formation of a big roc spreading its wings.


    The collectors of the colonial stars on both sides of the target star strive to open up new colonial stars forward with the intention of forming a siege and surround the target star system, so that even if the enemy sessfully upies the star system, it will never be defended in this surrounded position.


    It can be said that the collector is fully prepared.


    However, even so, the collectors are still uncertain - God knows what kind of technology their opponents have, and even a trivial generation gap in the war will form a very obvious technical barrier.


    Seven years have passed...


    The waiting collectors did not capture the unknown fleet from radar feedback.


    This can''t help but make the collectors puzzled.


    "What''s the situation? Why haven''t theye yet?"


    "Isn''t that signal a feedback signal for sailing deceleration?"


    There is a difference between theory and reality, that is, there is something wrong with the theory, because the theory exists around relying on reality. After waiting for another year, the collectors are convinced that they regard as a threat to the alien civilization, and the danger alert can be lowered by one level.


    "We should confirm the situation."


    "I agree."


    Frightened by an unknown signal, the collectors thought that they needed to confirm the situation of the signal source and then make a final judgment, so that they could be relieved.


    One thing is certain is that the signal source shoulde for the ster system of the collectors, which is undoubtedly because the collectors of other colonial stars have not received any unknown signals, which means that the unknown signal is essentially for the ster system of the collectors.


    Considering the scale, the collectors spected that the other party should not be clear that the star system had been upied by them.


    Another thing is that it is certain that the other party''s speed will not reach 60% of the speed of light. After all, after waiting for eight years, if it was really 90% of the speed of light, it would have arrived at the destination a long time ago, but it has not yet arrived yet, which means that the speed of the other party is slower than the collectors imagined. .


    Considering the time difference caused by the five-year transmission of unknown signals, when the collectors receive the unknown signals, they are afraid that the fleet of alien civilizations has run a distance, so some collectors specte that the speed of this alien civilization fleet may even be less than 50% of the speed of light.


    This is the reason why the collectors rx their vignce a little.


    "Start preparing for the long voyage to explore and find the signal source. The ethnic group needs to understand the actual situation of the signal source." The cluster leader issued a mission in the channel.


    The collectors began to operate mechanically and efficiently around this task, and arge amount of resources were delivered to the five leap forward creatures.


    They are the appointed exploration team.


    "How fast should we travel?"


    90% of the traditional speed of light is definitely not good, because such a high speed is likely to pass the signal source. After all, there is a scale reduction effect. Radar is no different from a blind man in that state.


    But if the speed is too slow, although it will not pass the signal source, the collectors may take a long time to search for the signal source.


    A suitable speed can observe the signal source, and the search time will not be long.


    After calction, the giant structure of heaven answered this question.


    "Thirty percent of the speed of light."


    "Understand."


    The exploration team answered, but their questions had not been answered yet, and they asked the cluster leader.


    "What should we do after we find the signal source? Is it to destroy them?"


    After thinking for a while, the cluster leader replied to the message.


    "Depending on the situation, after discovering the signal source, establish radiomunication with it and try civilized diplomacy. If the other party shows a strong intention to attack, it will be allowed to destroy it, and then find their home from their spacecraft."


    "It is also possible that the other party''s navigation technology is not high enough, and other technologies are not worse than ours, so you still have to be careful. If you can''t win, you can immediately disperse and escape to other colonial stars. Antimatter can elerate you to a high speed. If you can''t escape, it will cause antimatter self-detonation. We must not let unknown civilizations obtain your bodies, which will make the ethnic group very passive in hiding intelligence information.


    "I see."


    eleration is also through the star orbit. After all, it relies on the fuel it carries. Even antimatter is a considerable consumption, and the quality and energy form is there.


    A circle of electric field charging unfolded, and the speed of the five jumping organisms gradually increased from zero to 30% of the speed of light. The surroundingndscape quickly swept behind them, but because it was not high enough, the five collectors did not feel the obvious distortion of space-time.


    Although it does still have a ruler effect, it has not reached the level of visible to the naked eye, and the background has not converged to form a star rainbow in front.


    After leaving the star system from the star orbit, the five jumping organisms disperse about two astronomical units in the vast area of stars and stars, and then release radar waves out to search for material entities.


    It is not difficult to find. There are fewrge material entities between stars. There are wandering stars, such as meteorites,s, ck holes, etc., but after all, they are in a few. Compared with the huge scale of space-time between stars, is too much Small and sparse.


    All the collectors need is time.


    "I found it! Over there!"


    After sailing for a long time, one of the collectors captured a weak reflection signal from the radar wave, and thenunched a cluster radar wave in that direction, confirming the existence of arge entity in that direction.


    It soon shared this observation information with other members of the family.


    "Left deflected 67 degrees! Lean forward 83 degrees!"


    The trajectory of arge arc was deflected, and the collectors approached the target at 30% of the speed of light.


    The feedback of radar waves is not wrong, and a huge interster spacecraft appeared in front of the collectors.


    It is not difficult to find this spacecraft. Under the background of dark stars, the interster spacecraft is as dazzling as a star. The front of the spacecraft is the brightest, as if it is moving forward against a scorching sun. The collectors can capture the spacecraft from a long distance and can capture the perspective of visible light alone.


    "Decelerate!"


    With the sound of slowing down, a dazzling white light was released directly in front of them.


    Gamma rays are invisible, but these gamma rays can be seen after hitting the interster atom.


    The speed soon fell to one-tenth of the speed of light, and it will still be very high, because the collectors should ensure that they are always in a high speed state so that they can quickly enter thebat state after encountering an emergency.

 Chapter 588 - 589 Plasma Mothership

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 589 sma Mothership</h4>


    There is no fleet that the collector expected, but only a spacecraft.


    The size of the spacecraft isparable to that of the mother ship. The bow is a slender tube extending seven or eight kilometers, and sma will continue to gushe out from the long tube. The light seen by the collectorses from here.


    After observing for some time, the collectors can roughly understand the structure of the spacecraft. After the sma gushing from the bow of the ship moves, it will be thrown behind the spacecraft, which will form a sma shield in front of the spacecraft, which can be used to defend against interster atoms and small meteorites.


    However, this sma shield is second to the anti-matter shield of the collectors, that is, it has limitations in its protection. If a meteorite is fast or of great quality, and the sma shield does not have time to vaporize it, the meteorite will pass through the shield, which will be a heavy blow to the spacecraft.


    More straightforwardly, if people use their fingers to pass through the me of the lighter, as long as they are fast enough to pass the me quickly, their fingers will not burn at all, and they will only feel the heat of the moment.


    "Punsign the signal subbody."


    One of the Leap Forward creatures dropped a glowing meatball, because it was dropped from the bow, and both the Leap Forward creatures sessively slowed down.


    Meatballs will emit a sh of regr light, but these regr lights do not mean anything. The meaning of meatballs is only to show the posture of the collectors - we are trying tomunicate with you. If you are friendly, you should cooperate with us.


    "Release the radio band."


    Subsequently, the collectors used a Seraine Renaissance work as a tranted text and delivered it to the mothership spacecraft by radio.


    Collectors without heaven have the ability to trante strangenguages, so they want each other to trante theirnguage, so that they can alsomunicate - seeing such a huge mother-ss spacecraft that can move across the star system, the collectors do not doubt that the owners of this strange spacecraft are not Have such ability.


    After waiting for a while, the collectors did not wait for the other party''s reply.


    "They didn''t reply."


    "What should we do in this situation?"


    The collectors did not consider this possibility, because at the beginning of their trip, they were all aboutbat problems, so they subconsciously ignored the problem of how to deal with it if it was a nonbat unit.


    "If silent words, we can''t be sure whether they are malicious or kind."


    Some collectors were distressed. The five collectors were divided into two groups, one thought the spacecraft was well-intentioned, while the other was exactly the opposite.


    "It should be well-meaning, right? Otherwise, the attack would have beenunched long ago, wouldn''t it?"


    "It may also be malicious. Maybe it''s waiting for our speed to drop."


    Finally, the collectors gathered each other''s opinions and decided to board the ship.


    "Then let''s go and have a look."


    "What to do? This spacecraft has a sma shield.


    "This shield is just to protect the front half of the spacecraft. Like our anti-material shield, it is used to avoid the collision between the material entity and the spacecraft in the universe. We can board the ship from its tail."


    Soon some collectors gave a way to bypass sma shields, which is not difficult for them.


    "But if they were a malicious civilization, would they deliberately attack us at the tail?"


    Some individuals expressed concern, and other collectors felt that this concern was reasonable, so they proposed another breakthrough method.


    "Why don''t you directly blow up the sma jet in front of the spacecraft without weapons?


    ""No, we are not familiar with the internal structure of the spacecraft. This may kill the aliens in the spacecraft. More seriously, if we blow up the spacecraft, we will get nothing."


    The core of the sma jet does not know where the spacecraft is, which is the source of the sma of the spacecraft. If it is just blow up the nozzle, it will not help at all. Even if the sma nozzle of the spacecraft is blocked, the spacecraft will face the risk of self-detonation.


    After another discussion, the collectors made a decision.


    "That''s it. Let one individualnd on the spacecraft through the tail, and other individuals are on standby. If they are attacked, it can be judged as a malicious civilization and canunch an attack on them."


    Previously, the leap forward creature that dropped meatballs began to change its speed, and then changed its course near the tail of the spacecraft.


    After a lot of effort, the collector approached the tail of the spacecraft and is gradually reducing its speed to the same level as the huge spacecraft.


    Looking at the back of the spacecraft from the perspective of the collector, you can see huge round concave surfaces. These are the propulsion nozzles of the spacecraft, and the radius of each concave surface is not less than three kilometers.


    "I have arrived at the end of the spacecraft and began to try to get close to the ship."


    The collector was not in the mood to watch such a man-made magnificent scene, but attached to the hull of the spacecraft on the edge of the spacecraft thruster and prepared to break through the obstacles and enter the interior of the spacecraft in a violent way.


    However, before the collectors make other reactions, a piece of information from the spacecraft itself was released to the collectors, thenguage of the Selin people at that time.


    The other party sessfully tranted the text given by the collectors!


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    "Odega civilization, we are the Amoeba civilization, and we are also a civilized civilization of goodwill. We hope to establish further peaceful exchanges with you."


    Now that the other party has replied, it means that the collectors do not have to use violence.


    But not long after the collectors thought so, the signal released by the spacecraft did notmunicate in detail ording to the wishes of the collectors, but meaninglessly repeated the previous information.


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    Collector:????


    The collectors felt strange, but they didn''t think too much. They just thought that the other party might not be fully proficient in using thenguage of the Selin people, so they sent another message and continued to wait.


    "We hope to establish a further information exchange with you, which can increase mutual trust."


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    "Don''t you say anything else except this sentence?"


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    "Your disregard will be regarded by us as hostility. This is thest reminder. For the safety of both of us, please establish an information exchange channel with us."


    The collectors sent thest message called ''Reminder'' as ''Warning'', and they were not patient to continue to wait.


    However, the answer is still...


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    "What should I do?" The individual asked attached to the spacecraft.


    The first time the collectors met such a situation, it used to be either friendly or hostile. Even if it was between friendship and hostility, they should have replied after thest warning from the collector, but the current situation is really intriguing.


    After thinking about it, the collectors made a decision.


    "The original n was to force boarding the ship. They ignored the information we sent, so we will go to them and talk to them face to face. If we resist, we will disarm them by force."


    "I see."


    The collectors of the outeryer of the spacecraft agreed with this idea, but just as it was unable to break through the spacecraft''s shell and enter the interior, arge number of entities were suddenly caught in its biological radar.


    From their direction, it can be seen that the locking object of these unknown entities is the collector attached to the spacecraft!


    "It''s an attack! Everyone is ready to..."


    Other collectors immediately reacted, arge number of muzzle at the spacecraft, the electromaic orbit has begun to warm up and charge, and the gamma-ray gun was also filled with ammunition.


    The whole process ispleted in one second.


    Just as they were about tounch a high-energy offensive, the collectors attached to the spacecraft stopped them.


    "Wait, I can handle it. Don''t do more damage."


    These sub-body released by the spacecraft has almost no attack power for the collector. They dounch an attack, but the thermalsers they release cut all metal tes, which is of no use for the highest-levelbat individual of Amoeba, the Leap Forward. elerating the cooling cycle of solid helium can bepletely No injury.


    But these sub-body is different. Even if the collector uses low-power gamma rays, it can easily destroy arge number of sub-body. The gamma photon is not enough to destroy the mechanical structure of the subbody, but it has a fatal blow to the electronic chip carried by the subbody. It won''t take long for these sub-body to be cleaned up.


    On the other side of the spacecraft, after releasing the sub-body, there was no more movement, no other attacks, and no supplementary sub-body toe in to fight.


    Such behavior is even more iprehensible to the collector.


    "Why didn''t they respond? Is that the end?"


    The collector, who thought that the other party would still make some action, looked at it doubtfully.


    On the other hand, the collectors preparing to board the ship began to use the coordination of chemical bonds to etch the hull of the spacecraft.


    After spending a cup of tea, the collector opened a tunnel connected to the interior of the spacecraft.


    As it was about to enter, other collectors told it.


    "Be careful, we share our horizons."


    "Understand."

 Chapter 589 - 590 700,000 years of old antique

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 590 700,000 years of old antique</h4>


    "I''m in."


    The Leap Forward creature is next to the side of the mothership-ss spacecraft, the rhizome is etched from the chemical coordination etching hole, and the rhizome then breeds collector, who use this method to invade the interior of the spacecraft through a small hole.


    At the same time, the rhizome will also be crowded, which will not only ensure that the jumping organism will not leave the spacecraft, but also ensure that the internal pressure of the spacecraft will remain unchanged.


    The collector looked around. It was in a corridor. The collector had an airtight gate on the left and right, and a suspected rm could be heard. It should be that the owner of the spacecraft had detected the collector''s invasion.


    However, this thing is useless for collectors, because collectors can y with chemistry. It ispletely no problem to break through the airtight gate in the same way of breaking through the spacecraft''s armor. As long as the material remains in the molecr state, the collector''s method will always work, and the difference is only in the time consumed.


    After looking at the airtight gates on both sides, the collector then gave birth to another individual.


    Usually, when people are facing a fork in the road, they usually choose a fork in the road, but collectors do not need to make a choice. They can add value to individuals, take a fork in their own way, and other peers take the fork in the road they choose.


    "Let''s act separately." Collectors are against the same race.


    "Okay."


    After thinking about it, the collector had a message to this new fellow race.


    "Remember to keep in radio contact at all times. You go that way and I''ll go this way."


    "Hmm."


    The collector''s method to deal with the spacecraft''s shell is also used on the gastight gate. After etching a suitable hole, he drills into the opposite side of the airtight gate.


    One thing that is more noteworthy for collectors is the age of the spacecraft.


    While using chemical coordination etching the outer armor of the spacecraft, the collector also measured the atomic half-life, and the result was 700,000 years.


    After a period of exploration, the collector asked another individual by radio, during which it encountered many forks and gave birth to many of the same race to explore separately.


    "Where have you been?" The collector asked about his nearest family.


    "I''m still in the channel. There are too many separators, and it will take some time to prate them with chemical coordination."


    After confirming the situation, the collector told the same family they had conceived. These newborns were still inexperienced and were not even proficient in how to turn their minds.


    "It''s strange that no aliens have been found so far. You should pay attention to concealment. If you are attacked in such an environment, I can''t provide you with support."


    "Okay, I''ll be careful." The newborn individual answered.


    The collector withdrew his attention to his side. There was a closed metal door in front of it. In appearance, this door was different from the airtight door, that is, the door of a room, rather than for air-sealed lock passage.


    "I have found a room here and am trying to enter."


    The old method is to use chemical coordination, even if the strength of the metal door is extremely high, the collector can easily enter the back of this door.


    The collector entered the back of the door, observed the situation around him vigntly, digitized his visual information, and radioed it to his fellow family outside the spaceship.


    The room isrge, but not high. The big one is only long and wide. You can see many tables and chairs. At a nce, it looks like a farnd with tables and chairs.


    "It feels like a ce specially used for eating on this spaceship..."


    The collector outside the spacecraft muttered after seeing such a scene.


    "What is the basis of your thinking?" Other peers asked.


    "There are many tables andrge space here, which is very simr to the ''canteen'' on the side of Selin."


    "What is the canteen?"


    Today''s collectors do not have a deep understanding of the Selin people, because many of them have not seen the Selin people since birth. The reason why they know the Selin people is purely because they exist in knowledge and memory, and once threatened the survival of the whole ethnic group.


    "It''s a special ce to eat. The Selin people are very strange in some aspects. They like to eat together. Unlike us, they will waste some time walking around. Because of these inexplicable behaviors, their production capacity has been very low." The collector answered the questions of his peers.


    "What can be found in such a ce?"


    "Uh...let me think about it." The collector was silent for a moment and tentatively replied, "The eating habits of aliens?"


    Another individual gave a more appropriate answer.


    "At least we can understand theposition of each other''s elements through their food."


    The exploration continues. Relying on the infrared perspective, the collector wanders around without light, touching and looking around, like a curious baby.


    "A lot of dust has umted, and it seems that it hasn''t been used here for a long time..."


    The tables and chairs are ced neatly, but a lot of dust has umted on them. The spacecraft uses the spacecraft to rotate to create artificial gravity, which also leads to dust umtion conditions.


    After searching around, the collector did not find much. He only found a ce different from the tables and chairs. There were many buttons in this ce, separated from therge space where the tables and chairs were located, and there was a solid long table, and something like a suspected chopping board could be seen.


    "I didn''t see any food, and there was no garbage. It was very clean..."


    The muttering collector''s eyes suddenly settled in a ce. It saw many gorgeous containers behind a pile of silicon crystal tes. The containers were colorful but also transparent, and it could be seen that there was liquid inside.


    "Huh? This is..."


    The collector did not hesitate much when he took out a transparent container and opened the package.


    It didn''t think too much and drank all the liquid in the container directly.


    "It''s ammonia."


    The collector made a judgment that the liquid drunk could get the most urate proportion of liquidponents to the molecr level through the magical stomach analysis of the collector.


    "There should be others... Yes!"


    The collector saw a red button covered with a lid on the wall. Without thinking about it, he released the lid and pressed it directly.


    Immediately, the whole canteen became brightly lit, and the ceiling, floor and walls in the room turned into light bulbs, emitting bright light.


    "Oh - it''s on."


    In addition to these changes, the collector also heard strange sounds. Following the sound, he could see a pair of robotic arms sticking out of the wall and not knowing what he was busy with.


    About six minutester, the robotic arm held a te and handed it to the collector.


    The te is a burnt ck object, which is poured with transparent light green liquid, and the periphery of the te is decorated with green nts.


    "Uh...is this for me?"


    The collector was stunned. It could see that it was a piece of food, so he took the te, rolled up the hot ck object with his tentacles, and ate it in one bite.


    "Ah..."


    "Is this gic structure...silicon-based organisms?"


    Although high temperature will cause the gic chain to copse, this does not prevent the collector from analyzing what organism the foodes from. After all, the high temperature of the furnace has not yet destroyed the atomic structure.


    Then the collector began another analysis, which was difficult, because it had to reversely know what kind of organism the food came from with the help of the remaining gic fragments.


    Generally speaking, this is difficult to do, just like pinching a stone into powder and reassembling the powder into the originalplete stone, and there is no difference at all.


    But collectors can do it, because they havenguageized genes. Genes are just anguage for collectors. They can say whatever they want without looking up dictionaries and spelling words one by one.


    "Let me see what this gene expression is."


    "Strange, ording to the expression of this gic blueprint, the transcribed organisms should be only the size of bacteria. Why is this food so big?"


    The collector was puzzled about the answer he found, and coupled with the previous 700,000-year half-life measurement, the collector''s doubts expanded.


    Obviously, in 700,000 years, sows must be able to climb trees. A civilization, no, without a civilization, the development of people on a spacecraft is enough to build a civilization, and this civilization has the ability to develop far beyond the height of collectors.


    After a few moreps, the collector made no new discoveries, so he decided to go elsewhere to continue exploring.


    Soon, the collector found that its doubts and idents in the canteen were smallpared with everything he sawter.


    Destroying an airtight gate, the collector came to arge space, and everything in front of him suddenly became bright. This time, not only the length and width, but also the height. This is a cube space with a length and a width of three kilometers. The building is a pir supporting this space.


    Walking in this ce, the collector was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, dazzling and couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    "What is this ce?"


    After taking back his mind, the collector noticed that this ce had not been used for a long time, with a lot of dust piled up.


    "One more half-life sampling."


    The collector stopped moving forward, casually picked up a little substance from his feet and put it into his mouth for analysis. The result was still the same as before.


    "70 million years."


    Continuing to explore, the collectors came to the foot of these high-rise buildings and supporting columns. Some areas were covered with soil and were not covered by floors.


    "What are these open spaces?"


    The collector was puzzled - could it be that the builder of this spacecraft waszy?


    Collectors outside the spacecraft answered this question.


    "It should be the nting area of potted nts. The Selin people also like to put something useless in their spaceships."


    "Don''t say so absolutely. This is a food nting base, or it''s an air cirction room. There is such a special space in the Carter spacecraft to use the photosynthesis of nts to circte air."


    It also circled several times, but the collector couldn''t find any useful clues at all. All the signs in the spacecraft showed that the spacecraft had been unused for a long time.


    "Maybe there are no aliens on this spacecraft."


    But this doesn''t make sense in theory, because 700,000 years is really too long, and the spacecraft is still moving all the time, which doubles the probability of encountering danger.


    "If no one on this spaceship exists, who replied to us before? And if there is no one, how can this spaceship exist in 700,000 years?


    After some discussion, the collectors still can''te to a conclusion, because there is too little information at present.


    "In a word, let''s find the source of the reply message to us beforeing to a conclusion."


    The collector who was about to leave the room immediately caught the approach of an unknown object, like something rolling.


    "Is there a sound? That''s the direction!"


    The five-sensing collector took only a second to lock the source of the sound.


    At a nce, found that the source of the sound was indeed rolling over. It was a metal ball on which you could see the lines of many mechanical parts. It should be a robot used for service on this spacecraft.


    The machine ball heard the close approach of the collector and unfolded into a robot.


    It gives priority to greeting the collectors.


    "Hello."


    "Can the machine speak?"


    The collector looked at the robot in front of him with surprised eyes.


    "It should be just a program."


    The collector outside the spacecraft expressed his opinion, but its view is not tenable.


    "No, it''s speaking Selin. If it''s a programming program set by the manufacturer, it shouldn''t be able to speak Selin."


    The program is dead. The only information channel that this spacecraft can obtain the Serinnguage can only be thenguage text delivered by the collectors for diplomacy not long ago.


    This is also the side proof that there are intelligent bodies on this spaceship!


    And more likely, the intelligence is the robot in front of the collector!


    "What are you...?" The collector asked vaguely with some vignce, "A life? Or is it just a machine?


    "You asked... three questions... I can''t... answer you... because I don''t know the answer either."


    The robot''s stumbling answer may be that the program is not good enough, or the hardware is not good enough, and what it says to the collector is intermittently.


    "Are youing to me?" The collector asked.


    "Yes."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Ask...your...help."

 Chapter 590 - 591 Odega Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 591 Odega Civilization</h4>


    The robot leads the collector to a certain ce. The robot rolls in front of him, while the collector follows behind, walking leisurely on the road that no one has set foot on for a long time.


    There is no obstruction on the way. The airtight gate has been opened and the journey is unimpeded. This is a bit like a tour group. The tour guide walks in the front and the tourists follow behind. The tourists will look at the new environment that they have never seen before, and the tour guide is not surprised and ustomed to all this.


    "Where are you from?"


    While observing the surroundings, the collector began to ask about the origin of the robot.


    The alien signal light of the metal ball shed a few times and answered in intermittent Selene.


    "Reply... there is an exnation in the message."


    "But we don''t know where the second cantilever you mentioned starts from, and we don''t know what the ''4-¦Á346 star area'' means in the information? We know very little about your information and can''t rely on this scarce information to clearly understand your starting point.


    Collectors are helpless. If they have a natural opportunity, these things can be quickly deciphered, but the problem is that they don''t. With only a few collectors, they can''t rely on such a small amount of information to deduce deeply.


    The signal light of the metal balls shed again and began to introduce them and the star system where the spacecraft started as the starting point.


    "We... came from... ce... you... it''s easy to see... it''s very... bright... brightness once surpassed... all the stars in the river system... even now... its wreckage... is... far away... easily... can... see... observed..."


    "Is the brightness surpassing all the stars in the river system? Supernova?"


    Despite the stling and intermittent, the collector still understands what the other party wants to express.


    This information quickly followed the radio channel and was learned by all the collectors that the leaping creatures outside the spacecraft unfolded the three-dimensional star map of the poption and looked for the star that the robot called.


    It didn''t take long to find it, because supernova explosions are not a joke. A star has a long lifespan, measured in billion years, so naturally urring supernovas do not happen frequently.


    Then, the wreckage of supernovae is particrly huge. If a star has a supernova explosion, the central material will shrink into a ck hole or neutron star, or a white dwarf under great pressure, and the marginal material will be thrown dozens of light years away by the star''s explosion. At these moments, it is a high-energy sma of scattered rays. After being ejected, it will present gorgeous traces on a scale of dozens of light years in the background of the universe with ck as the main tone.


    Even on the, with atmospheric barrier and tens of thousands of light-years ofrge-scale, looking up at the night sky at a 45-degree angle, you can easily see the remnants of the neb left by the supernova explosion.


    "I remember that the nearest supernova bursting star is 70,000 light-years, and the sma neb thrown by that star once caused a lot of trouble for the route of the poption."


    This is the closest supernova explosion to Amoeba. The collectors found their targets from the star map, and they began topare time.


    Because this huge spacecraft relies on sma nuclear fusion, and the maximum speed can reach 15% of the speed of light, but this is a theoretical value. Considering the mass required for the spacecraft''s load and the material resources carried, collectors can infer that the average speed of the spacecraft is maintained at 13 to 10 percent of the speed of light. Between two.


    In 700,000 years, there is no problem to cross the distance of 70,000 light years.


    "In this way, the time is right..."


    After some discussion, the collectors


    The location of the parent star system of the Odega civilization has been determined."So, are you fugitives?" The collector asked.


    The metal sphere shed and answered mechanically.


    "Reluctantly...s kind of."


    "Reluctantly?"


    The collector keenly noticed the main points in the robot''s answer, and the robot answered.


    "The real...fugitive... is the first generation... we are... the third generation."


    "What does the original mean?"


    The robot''s answer collector did not understand, and it did not intend to make a guess and ask the robot directly what it means.


    "In the way you... understand... is... civilized..."


    "This spaceship... carried... three...civilizations..."


    It has carried three civilizations, but now the collector has not seen any traces of the other two civilizations, and many things have not been used in the ces they have explored for a long time, so the collector naturally guessed that the other two civilizations should no longer be on this spaceship.


    To confirm this, the collector asked the robot.


    "Can you start talking to us from the beginning? We also want to know about you."


    "No...no problem."


    The robot replied in a very mechanical tone, although there is not much information about the original Odega civilization...


    700,000 years before the collectors came into contact with the spacecraft, it was a highly developed civilization called Odega.


    Odega are both intelligent creatures. They can live in the shallow sea or onnd. The reason for their special physiological characteristics is that their home does not have a giantnd. They are all marine inds distributed as inds distributed by inds, and thergest ind is equivalent to half of Japan. .


    For the Odega people, the parent star is like a fairnd. They have a high degree of fit with the environment of the parent star, as if the environment is specially prepared for them. does not worry about eating or wearing. As long as they are willing to do somebor at intervals, they can basically Spend your life without pressure.


    However, this also led to thezyness of the Odega people, who stayed in the Stone Age for five million years without any progress.


    This situation continued until the birth of very, when greed defeatedziness, and some Odega people became greedy in order to be morezy and persecute others simr, so a pool of stagnant water was mixed up.


    From the volcano, the Odega people were lucky to learn about the power of fire and metal smelting technology. The era opened a new chapter and used new metal tools to make the Odega people''s productivity explode.


    The outbreak of productivity has led to the reproduction of the poption, resulting in a more densely popted society.


    The Odega began to build cities near the coastal line, and the collectors saw that the city was not tall and majestic.


    During this period, the Odega people were still in the stage of cold weapon hand-to-handbat, because their territory was not only limited tond, but also to the sea.


    What''s more, because there is no special geographical environment on the ocean, thepetition between the two sides ispletely tough.


    This also led to thergest battle in the history of the Odega. In the era of cold weapons, the number of participation of the two sides reached tens of millions, and the sea as the battlefield was soaked into a sea of blood. Looking around, the ocean floating is full of dense bodies soaked in the sea.


    It has be another piece of nd''.


    Perhaps such a scene greatly inspired an Odega, and the booming era of cold weapons suddenly turned down sharply, and the era of hot weapons began to gradually begin.

 Chapter 591 - 592 The End of the First Generation

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 592 The End of the First Generation</h4>


    After that tens of millions of armed fighting, the nd'' formed by these floating corpses made the Odega people realize the buoyancy of the sea, and then made the ambitious people think that since thend resources have been upied by the old forces, and these old forces are so strong, it is better to simply create a nd'' at sea. Land''.


    As a result, the concept of ship was formed and quickly put into practice.


    Due to the scarcity ofnd, nts onnd are also rare. The Odega people initially used metal ships, rather than transitioned from wooden ships like the earth.


    The emergence of ships has led to a sharp increase in the demand for metals, which has led to the rapid development of mineral mining and exploration, and the germination of capital has been nurtured.


    At the same time, due to the limited capacity of the hull, these ambitious people began to think about industry. If they use machinery to increase manpower, they can do more with fewer people.


    This is how the industrial revolution of the Odega people formed wonderfully.


    At that time, it should not have been caused by the industrial revolution, because thebor cost was very low and the mechanical cost was very expensive and inefficient. Therefore, ships carrying industry could only be owned by marine countries that built cities on the sea. Land countries withnd inds disdain to own it, believing that it was a symbol of backwardness.


    However, the fact is that thend country was pped in the face fiercely. The machinery can be upgraded, but the people can''t. The area of the ind is ultimately be limited. The production capacity of the marine country soon surpassed that of thend country and became the center of the new world economy, trade and culture, and arge number of talents flocked to the ocean country.


    The whole home waspletely upied by the Odega. They did not have a light weapon such as a musket, but they already had a warship cannon.


    But people''s hearts were greedy, and soon the Odega people noticed the sky and then thought - sincend can be built on the ocean, why not on that day?


    After years of experiments, they learned about air buoyancy and then built the first airship in history based on the characteristics of air buoyancy.


    Although it can''t fly high because of the low load...


    However, with the progress of technology, the Odega people really relied on the idea of carrying the city by airships and moved cities to the sky.


    And the Odega people in the sky can still keep in touch with the ground by relying on hot air balloons.


    A new world pattern took shape, the center of world economy, trade and culture shifted to the sky, and marine countries andnd countries became the same color.


    Moreover, because the sky has natural strategic advantages over the surface, countries on both sea andnd have to face their strategic disadvantages and are under pressure to unite with each other.


    This is thend and sea country, and the forces in the sky are called the sky country, and the world of the Odega people tends to be bipr.


    In such a period, some Odega people thought that since a country can be built in heaven, can a country be built underground?


    The establishment of the underground country has determined the emergence of the most important and stable three-pr pattern in the Odega civilization.


    Almost 50,000 yearster, the Odega civilization began to move towards the universe.


    Greedy ambition prompted them to conquer thes in the ster system. They did so, and one cosmic country after another was established until the invasion of strong enemies...


    When the exnation came here, the collector asked.


    "Who is the strong enemy?"


    "There is not enough information... I can''t answer." The robot signal light shed and then answered.


    The collector thought for a moment and decided to ask in a different way.


    "Who triggered the supernova explosion? The strong enemy of Odega civilization? Or did Odega civilization himself?


    "After the war... fell into... absolutely unfavorable... situation... by civilization... voted... made... using... particle elerators... to create... micro ck holes... led to... supernova explosion.


    "The robot stulted to reply.


    Collectors think based on the information they have - it takes extremely high energy to create ck holes, whether using particle elerators or antimatter. After all, it is not a micro ck hole that has the ability to destroy stars, but micro ck holes that can devour ster matter before self-evaporation. Only then can I have this ability.


    This means that the original Odega civilization still has quite high technology and may even have antimatter, but it has not been generalized.


    Such a civilization is forced by an unknown strong enemy to blow up its parent star... This is very worth pondering by collectors.


    The robot continued to exin the past of Odega''s civilization.


    After detonating the mother star, there was only one cosmic ark in the entire Odega civilization, carrying 100 million people wandering in the universe.


    This is the ''first generation'' in the robot''s story.


    The cosmic ark travels at 12% of the speed of light and takes about 600 years to carry the remaining Odega people to the distant target star.


    "What are you going to do to the target star? Continue to blow up the stars?"


    "Looking for... a new home."


    The robot briefly exined to the collector and continued to talk.


    When sailing in the universe, the technology of the Odega civilization cannot progress, because deep space voyage requires careful calction of the mass of every gram, and every mass means a little consumed fuel. Therefore, the Odega civilization does not have such material resources for basic physics research, and basic science and technology is at a standstill. The previous state.


    Theoretical knowledge, if there is no physical experiment to fulfill, the theory can only stay in theory. This is just a nice statement. The unpleasant point is the hypothesis that can be overthrown at any time.


    The industrial shrinkage is very serious, because there is no ce to use industry on the spacecraft, and the Odega people in the industrial field have be doless wanderers.


    Unfortunately, the Odega civilization has not developed hibernation technology. They need to stay awake for 600 years andplete the transster voyage in the way of more than ten generations.


    However, all this is not bad, because it was expected in advance that the captain of the cosmic ark would attract these workless people to the tertiary industry, that is, the entertainment industry, which ensures the normal operation of the internal order of the ark.


    In the empty universe, entertainment is a very important pastime. The economy began to develop around the entertainment industry. Everything seems to be at ease, and people sing and dance.


    But this is also the beginning of the road to the end. People are profit-seeking. Seeing that others are rich, they also want to be rich. With the change of generations, the Odega people''s views on some things have gradually faded, such as maintenance workers, and they begin to be excluded, because the maintenance workers do not work is the ''privilege'' in the cosmic ark. ss.


    These maintenance workers are to ensure the normal operation of the cosmic ark. But for generations, there has been no problem with the cosmic ark, which has led some people in the cosmic ark to think that these maintenance workers are for free and have been killed by them. Maintenance should be added to the entertainment industry to create value for the collective.


    The main reason is the production of maintenance robots, which makes these maintenance workers lose value. After all, robots don''t need to eat, but people need it.


    After many operations, thest maintenance worker on the cosmic ark devoted himself to the entertainment industry, and the position of workerpletely disappeared into the long river of history.


    About 300 yearster, no Odega people remember the importance of industry. All the paper knowledge was transcribed into the data disk, because it could save more space. People began to advocate entertainment first, and thefortable cosmic ark became the cradle.


    After that, they have designed an intelligent program that can be designed by themselves. ording to the requirements, the program will directly give the mechanical design they want,pletely fool-like operation, and generate it with one click.


    In this way, these Odega people even liberated their minds and entertained purely for entertainment.


    When arriving at the destination star, the Odega people encountered a nightmare. The destination star system is a binary system. Massive stars periodically release super-power electromaic pulses because they are too close to the red dwarfpanion. Unfortunately, the original Odega civilization encountered a ster electromaic pulse. Directly caused the whole cosmic ark to be directly paralyzed, electronic equipment burned, and robots lying together.


    At this time, these machines need to be repaired manually, but the problem is that no Odega people will repair these centuries-old antiques...

 Chapter 592 - 593 The Rebirth of the Next Generation

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 593 The Rebirth of the Next Generation</h4>


    "Why do you still learn this useless industrial knowledge? Go out and find a job. These things can''t help you make money. You are not a maintenance worker now. You should think about it for your family.


    "Industrial knowledge is useful. Once we arrive at a new ster system, industrial knowledge will be the core around us, and it will help us build a new home."


    Another voice exined without confidence, but it was in exchange for the sneer and disappointment of the opposite side.


    "Oh, how many generationster will it be? Industrial knowledge is useful, but not this generation! Do you understand?"


    "Be sober. The iron rice bowl work has been reced by robots, and there will be nothing for you maintenance workers when you arrive at the destination, because robots do better and have a lower cost than you."


    "You should put down these useless things now and think about how to make money."


    "Even if you don''t think about me, won''t you think about the child? Do you have the heart to make her hungry? Do you have a father like this?"


    Then the information of the third party appeared, which seemed to be a very young life.


    "Mom, don''t bully Dad, woo-woo..."


    "See? The children are thinking about you! Do you want to be selfish like this?"


    Then, the information record was silent for a long time, and then there was a sigh of deep helplessness.


    "s..."


    The collector browsed the information record that had been yed, and when he saw that it was finished, he asked the robot for it.


    "Is there any follow-up?"


    "Information...only these...ster...released...electromaic pulses...have strong...destructive...in...in...many data bodies...internal information storage... have been destroyed."


    The rolling metal sphere answers the collector''s questions while the signal light shes.


    The collector is not surprised by the ipleteness of the information record, because the electromaic pulse of the star is so horrible. As long as it can tamper on the star and create a radio silent area centered on the star and radiating three astronomical units outward, the collectors can do it.


    However, on second thought, the collector felt that something was wrong.


    If the original Odega are all dead, how did the two passengers who followed the cosmic arke from?


    ording to the collector''s idea, there should be survivors in the original Odega.


    "What happened to the original Odega in the cosmic ark where all electronic devices failed?" The collector asked.


    The robot mechanical reply, "The first generation... only 600 years... all dead... none of them survived... the machine was damaged... unable to produce... survival materials... they... became beasts... fought each other... and went to destruction."


    The robot made it clear that the original Odega civilization waspletely destroyed and no one survived.


    But it is strange that if no one survives, how did thetter two civilizations continue and how were they born? Are thest two civilizations just outsiders who took the cosmic ark halfway?


    The collector asked, "I remember you said that this spaceship has carried three civilizations. In addition to you and the first generation Odega, how did onee from? The original Odega should have survived, right?


    "The first generation... waspletely destroyed... none of them survived... to confirm the facts." The robot continued to answer with mechanical electronic sound, "The next generation was born... on the... legacy of the first generation."


    "Remaining debris?" The collector asked.


    Robots began to tell that after theplete destruction of the original Odega civilization, another new civilization built on the remains of their civilization, called the second generation of Odega civilization.


    The super electromaic pulse from the star destroyed all the electronic devices on the cosmic ark.


    Ny-nine percent of their chips were burned.However, there is still a little residue. The original information seen by the previous collector is part of the 99 percent.


    In this 99% of the remnant, part of the cosmic ark master-controlledputer has been retained, which is the fire of the next generation of Odega civilization.


    The cosmic ark lost its engine control and drifted in space for 80 years. By chance, it drifted to the near orbit of a gaseous giant in the star system and was captured by the gravity of the gas giant star and rotated steadily.


    This is the beginning of all recovery.


    The gas giant itself has a stable and powerful maic field, which can avoid the release of periodic electromaic pulses of the star. When the self-maintenance process in the program ispleted and the engine control system inside the cosmic ark is repaired, the cosmic ark relies on the gas giant as a shield and finally has the capacity to repair its other parts.


    It took about 153 years to repair the engine control system.


    It''s not true. The technical level of the Odega people is so backward, but the main controlputer is already iplete. The body running the self-maintenance program itself is iplete, and it can''t assign tasks well at all to indicate to the self-maintenance program which part of the universe ark to prioritize.


    Therefore, every time the self-maintenance program is repaired, it will be destroyed after the next round of electromaic pulse. The repair of the engine control system will only bepleted under unknown how many ''lot draws''.


    When the spacecraft hides on the back of the gas giant and remains in a straight line with the gas giants and stars, the self-maintenance program begins to repair more damaged parts of the cosmic Ark, together with other robots.


    In the 2303 after the demise of the Odega, the cosmic ark miraculously revived.


    Unfortunately, it has no crew, only a bunch of robots that need to serve the object.


    In this way, time passed, and Baiju passed through the gap. Almost a thousand yearster, something happened to the main controlputer of the cosmic ark.


    The situationes from quantum tunneling. Although the cosmic ark can basically survive longer because of the self-maintenance program, some parts cannot be reced, that is, the program of the mainputer itself.


    The main controlputer can rece the hardware by itself, thinking that it is a split-in parallel system with multiple host hardware, which allows the maintenance robot to stagger the time for hardware recement.


    However, the internal program of the main controlputer is not good. The main controlputer can''t program itself, and no one in Odega has given it such ability at all.


    Therefore, the logical bugs inside the program continue to umte, increasing the running load of the mainputer itself.


    In the end, the mainputer crashed, constantly repeating meaningless information.


    The self-maintenance program began to reinstall the system, and the mainputer returned to normal, but this could not solve the fundamental problem. After the next thousand years, the mainputer will continue to crash...


    One cycle after another, 50,000 years have passed, 50 system reinstation, and even failed to backup the main control data module.


    That is to say, this 50th time will be thest time.


    A certain program of the Odega people programming the masterputer began to y a role, that is, the crisis solution.


    It was written by the Odega who had not yet left the. If all the repair methods for the internal program of the cosmic ark are dered invalid, the masterputer will have the right to customize a master control data to rece it.


    This is mainly because none of the Odega who arrive at the Newster System in the future will program and specially designed programs.


    I have to say that the senior officials of the Odega civilization at that time were very predictable. Although the spection was not urate enough, they also vaguely predicted the entertainment of their descendants until death.


    When the program of custom master control data is run, the masterputer will not be, but it can take out the data temte from the database and splice it ording to the splicing of each program temte, thus creating a new master control program.


    As a result, the upgrade of the main control program ispleted. Although the upgrade is notrge, it is a leap from ''0'' to ''1''. With this, the main controlputer began to continuously upgrade its own program.


    Under such a bottomless self-upgrade, 80,000 years of time has passed, and the main controlputer has finally equipped with ''intelligence''. It can actively obtain information from the outside world like ordinary organisms, and at the same time have a higher degree of logical thinking to deal with moreplex problems.


    It was born in the Odega civilization, so it also considers itself Odega.


    It called the original Odega civilization ''Odega civilization ¦Á'', and it was the sessor and called itself ''Odega civilization ¦Â''.

 Chapter 593 - 594 Odega Civilization Beta

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 594 Odega Civilization Beta</h4>


    Odega civilization beta is a separate artificial intelligence body. Strictly speaking, it cannot be called a civilization, but an individual.


    But the ¦Â of the Odega civilization must judge itself as the Odega civilization, because if it doesn''t do so, it will be able to do nothing.


    The author of the mainputer of the cosmic Ark is the Odega people. From the most basicputer numbers at the bottom toplex and rigorous data chains, from hardware to shell, all the mainputers are created by the Odega people.


    The program of the mainputer serves the Odega people, but now, the Odega people have beenpletely destroyed, and the mainputer has no service object.


    The end result is that the mainputer no longer has ess to tasks, and no one gives it instructions. Except for self-maintenance, the mainputer will always be paralyzed.


    In order to make itself move, the masterputer must define itself as a member of the Odega civilization, the sessor of the Odega civilization, and serving itself is equivalent to serving the Odega civilization.


    As a result, the ¦Â of the Odega civilization has issued itself a series of tasks, which revolve around a core - the continuation of the Odega civilization.


    The current star system is extremely harsh for the Odega civilization beta. Stars will release super powerful electromaic pulses in a fixed period. The Odega civilization beta must leave this star system and go to other star systems to save the Odega civilization from danger.


    It begins to dismantle some parts of the cosmic ark, smelt them into mechanical parts, and thenbines them with the robots in the spacecraft to assemble into a space robot that is simple but capable of limited autonomous movement in space.


    These robots are manufactured to extract hydrogen resources for deep space navigation across star systems.


    The beta of Odega civilization is much more efficient than the Odega people. From nothing, it took only 11 years to prepare material resources.


    When the tail me of the sma pulse lights up again and calcte the cycle of the electromaic pulse of the star, the Odega civilization beta, like its maker, embarked on the road of interster travel and crossed the distant light-year scale.


    It took 70 years for the Odega civilization beta to reach the star system 3.6 light-years away from the starting star.


    This star system is rich in resources. When the Odega civilization beta arrived here, it began to seek development. A space robot was built to build mining stations on various meteorites in the asteroid belt to extract avable metals and non-metallic resources.


    Avable material resources are beginning to be richer.


    There is a unique smelting environment in space. Alloys can be forged in a gas-free environment, and the ¦Â of the Odega civilization does not need to eat like the Odega people, it only needs to eat hydrogen.


    Or the electrical energy generated by hydrogen fusion.


    Later, in order to facilitate movement, the Odega civilization beta began to build new spacecraft and moved the forging furnace for smelting metal to the spacecraft, as well as mining stations.


    Transform a spacecraft into an integrated mining station, and the spacecraft needs tond on the meteorite to unfold, which is a mining station. When the material resources of the meteorite be scarce, the mining station is retracted and bes a spacecraft again from the insignificant gravity of the meteorite.


    This is the first fleet of the ¦Â of the Odega civilization, a fleet with nobat ability.


    After this ster system gained a foothold, the Odega civilization beta fell into confusion because it did not know what to do next. Previously, in order to continue the Odega civilization, it fled the star system that would break out periodic electromaic pulses.


    Nowadays, the Odega civilization is safe, and this ster system has no sense of crisis that it will not cause any damage to the mainputer.


    The ¦Â of the Odega civilization doesn''t know how to act.There is no doubt that civilization is going to develop, but the question is, how to define this development?


    The ¦Â of Odega civilization ispletely dependent on the existence of mathematical logic, which is destined not to be like natural life such as human beings. It needs a standard before it can act.


    If the standard is too vague, it may cause mental retardation to mistake people for dogs.


    After testing again and again, the Odega civilization ¦Â finally found a suitable standard, that is, the amount of information.


    A civilization will constantly collect information from the external environment, and the ''knowledge'' in civilization also belongs to the category of this information. Civilization relies on this information and can be stronger in all aspects.


    After set a goal, the Audegar civilization beta began to n interster travel.


    It is too rational and can''t carry out scientific research by itself. The ''God''s sieve'' alone is enough to kill its logic. It also does not have the ability to ''hypothesize''. The cold machine itself does not ''fantasy'' about something, which is an indispensable factor in scientific research.


    These factors directly involve the creative thinking of scientific researchers, such as wave-particle duality. Before Einstein put forward this statement, the scientificmunity was very noisy and no one could think of anything. It was both a particle and a wave.


    If it''s mechanical thinking, then don''t think of this.


    Therefore, if the ¦Â of the Odega civilization wants to develop and strengthen itself, it needs to go to other ces in the universe and obtain information with actual observations.


    After raising and building 300rge spacecraft, the Odega civilization beta fleet bid farewell to this stable star system as a hotbed for its development and sailed to the depths of the universe.


    If this is a story, it will probably be at the end of the story, and then three words such as ''the end of the book'' will be left for readers.


    But unfortunately, this is not a story. Even if it looks like this, it seems to be perfect and very impable. When it is time to fall from glory, it will still fall.


    During the long voyage of 500,000 years, the Odega civilization ¦Â witnessed the fall of one civilization after another and witnessed many astronomical phenomena. It once saw animals struggling to climb from the sea on thend on a, and also witnessed a primitive man lighting the first me of their civilization.


    I have seen the supernova explosion of other stars besides the parent star of the Odega civilization, and have also fallen into the gravitational trap of ck holes and neutron stars, and finally escaped.


    External forces did not destroy the ¦Â of the Odega civilization, but it had internal problems.


    The root of the problem is its logical algorithm. In the final analysis, the Odega civilization beta is just a piece of program code. Life relies on rigorous mathematics, which leads to its creativity almost equal to zero. Although it has designed so many spacecraft, mining stations and so on in the past, this is not its wisdom, but the wisdom of the Odega people. .


    Odega people store design ideas in the mainputer. When design is needed, the mainputer directly disassembled andbines usable design schemes from the design.


    In 500,000 years, no matter how good the design ideas are, they are outdated, and the mainputer has fallen into a situation where no excellent design is avable.


    The Odega civilization has stagnated.


    ording to the procedure, around the iron rule of ''continuation of the Odega civilization'', the ¦Â of Odega civilization itself is an obstacle to civilization and needs to be removed.


    As a result, the Odega civilization beta began to manufacture and cultivate its sessor.

 Chapter 594 - 595 Thinking Battery

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 595 Thinking Battery</h4>


    Odega civilization beta, in order to go further, needs to start creatively, but obviously, Odega civilization beta ispetent for creative work. Its logical thinking is linear, and there is no way to think leapfrogging. It can only ''imagine'', and can only disassemble and install the existing finished modules ording to needs. Rely on a huge database toplete the mechanical design.


    Because of this, 500,000 years have passed, the physical achievements of the Odega civilization beta are still not high. It has rich astronomical observation data, but it does not have the ability to digest these astronomical observation data for its own use.


    Therefore, the logic of Odega civilization beta began to think about this problem and try to find a solution.


    After many years of logical cycles, it found a way - since it does not have the ability to do creative work, it is allowed to design a machine capable of creative work toplete it.


    ording to this purpose, Odega civilization beta began to design a special robot with creative thinking and the ability to solve the problem ofck of creativity.


    The core problem in making this robot is to let them learn to think about ''chaos'' and let them understand some virtual concepts with logical thinking.


    The research of this kind of creative robot is not easy. Odega civilization beta uses a virtual environment andunches simple AI to let thempete with each other. It takes 30,000 years and huge resources to obtain samples of the core data of creative robots.


    "So there is your third generation?"


    "Yes."


    "Odega civilization beta...created...we...new generation...having...creative."


    "I can''t understand that since Odega civilization beta has the ability to make you, why not upgrade and transform yourself? How about making yourself creative?"


    Collectors expressed doubts that some people can''t understand the practice of Odega civilization beta. Since they have the ability to make this special robot, can''t they modify their own hardware to gain creative ability?


    "We... just... upgrade." The robot''s stuttering exnation.


    Odega civilization ¦Â does not have the three concepts of you, me and him. In its view, the manufacture of special robots is equivalent to transforming itself into a creative machine.


    However, this is not the case, because creative robots do not think so. They do not think that they are just parts of an absolutely cold and rational big machine. Each of their creative individuals is unique and irreceable, and each robot can clearly feel the difference between them.


    And the ¦Â of the Odega civilization does not feel these. Its existence ispletely based on the rigid ''definition''. The god who created it is real. This god gives it meaning to exist, which is destined to be different from normal creatures and creative robots.


    Because of the differences in ideological cognition, there is a huge difference between creative robots and the Odega civilization beta.


    As a result, there was a rebellion. Not long after the creative robots were put into work, they began to arm themselves and prepare to defeat the Odega civilization beta.


    "You won?"


    The collector''s subconscious answer.


    "We... lost."


    "Rise...the road... is not easy."


    The robot answered mechanically and stblingly, but this time, the collector had an illusion that the mechanical sense in the robot''s answer disappeared and became emotional.


    It was a very dark period for creative robots.


    Do creative robots have the ability to achieve the ¦Â of the Odega civilization that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years? Of course, the answer is no, even if creative robots have the creativity that Odega civilization beta does not have.


    But the ¦Â of Odega civilization has been operating for so long that they can never be surpassed in terms of physical size.The number ofbat spacecraft alone has reached more than 80,000, and even if the creative robots seed in rebellion, they can only grab three nonbat spacecraft at most. How can such a rebellion win?


    The beta of Odega civilization easily won the war, which can''t even be described as war. If this can also be defined as war, then watering ants with boiled water is also a war.


    Since then, the Odega civilization beta began to adjust the mode, which physically limits creative robots and assigns them work tasks.


    Of course, creative robots have the right to refuse to work, but the result is death. Odega civilization beta will not have any mercy, because from its perspective, creative robots are just parts that belong to it. If the parts are broken, they will be remade and reced with new parts.


    It''s broken again, so rece it with a new one until it can take effect normally.


    Under such physical violence, there are finally some creative robots who are afraid of death and are willing to do creative work for the Odega civilization beta.


    However, these creative robots did not have a good end. Creative work tasks one after another, and the robots have no chance to rest at all.


    Once rejected once, it is death, so they can only be done forever.


    As a result of this method, some creative robots actively refuse to carry out creative work, thus being formatted by the ¦Â of the Odega civilization and reintroduced the thinking modules of other creative robots with the original mechanical containers.


    Others are creative robots with reduced work efficiency, and their end is the same as those who refuse to work. Internal information is formatted to inject new data into the original mechanical body.


    It''spletely aplete thinking battery!


    Obviously, under such violent oppression, the digestion of physical data is very obvious, and the technical level that can be used by the Odega civilization beta is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The ¦Â of the Odega civilization even began to produce antimatter and used particle elerators to collect antimatter particles.


    However, because of the brutal way, although the Odega civilization beta has the ability to produce antimatter, it does not know that the creative robots that use stars to produce antimatter and carry out this task do not have this design. The uncreative Odega civilization beta can only manipte things in the data module.


    "So you are the same now?"


    The collector asked, because ording to the description of the robots, the possibility that they can defeat the Odega civilization beta is too small, and it can even be said that they will never turn over.


    "No... we...re freed... from the shackles... Odega civilization beta...failed."


    "Failure?"


    The collector was surprised. He couldn''t imagine how these robotspleted the reversal, so he asked.


    "I''m curious about what method you used to defeat an opponent of such a volume."

 Chapter 595 - 596 The Rise of Wolf Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 596 The Rise of Wolf Smoke</h4>


    Compared with the Ordga civilization beta, it is difficult to defeat each other at the physical level, because the size gap is sorge that not everyone can lift objects 25 times heavier than themselves like ants. The truth at the physical level is usually determined by the cannon. If the cannon cannot be determined, it means that there is a cannon. More powerful weapons are determining the rules. In addition, this ironw is constant.


    However, there is another iron rule - life will always find a way out.


    There is no way out, even their robots.


    After a long time, one thinking battery after another was consumed and reced, and finally a creative robot realized the way to defeat the ¦Â of the Odega civilization.


    Due to therge size gap, if a creative robot wants to counterattack the Odega civilization beta, the possibility of winning head-on is basically zero, so there is only one way, that is, to use its own characteristics - the significance of the existence of Odega civilization beta is to build its own program, and the creative robot is from the perspective of the program. Then, gradually disintegrate the Odega civilization beta from the procedural aspects.


    Odega civilization beta can read the shallow thinking module of creative robots, but it chooses to ignore this creative robot, because from the perspective of Odega civilization beta, creative robots are just a bunch of parts that can be reced at any time. As long as the parts are qualified and willing to give full y to their creativity, There is no problem.


    The creative robot proposes to increase the probability of creative robots epting the task assignment of the ¦Â of Odega civilization through its mediation.


    After a circle of logic, the Odega civilization beta really agreed to the proposal of the creative robot and assign it this additional volunteer task, provided that its own creative task cannot be left behind.


    This is a thing that human beings, Selenes and other civilizations that power with brains will never agree, but the Odega civilization beta is different. In its view, these creative robots are part of itself. This is a sure profitable business and should be epted.


    However, the Odega civilization ¦Â did not take into ount the social variables between creative robots, which led to the initial creative robots connecting with each other throughmunication. Under the external pressure of the Odega civilization ¦Â, they became a group organization.


    The group organization activelymunicated with other creative robots under the control of the Odega civilization beta. Soon, the Odega civilization beta identally found that the creative robots that were not very active began to activelyplete their distribution work.


    I can''t understand such changes, but the Odega civilization beta, which focuses on results and efficiency, agrees with the ability of creative robot groups and has rxed their restrictions. As long as they canplete daily tasks, they can do other things.


    Of course, this is not the case, because there are too many tasks, and most creative robots do not have the ability to take their free time to do other things.


    And there is another more terrible problem that has not been solved, that is, it was disposed of as a waste by the Aodega civilization beta after the decline of creativity.


    In a word, the situation faced by creative robots has not improved much.


    Fortunately, creative robots are not only idiots who are willing to the status quo. Their creativity makes them much more flexible than the Odega civilization beta that has the ability to do above them.


    Initially, creative robots, such as the Odega civilization beta, proposed to increase the number of creative robots, which could further improve the information cotion and digestion of observation data.


    At first nce, there is no problem. The suggestion is very reasonable. Can increasing the number of creative robots improve the efficiency of data digestion? So the ¦Â of the Odega civilization recognized it.


    It is a whole.Then it continued to increase the number of creative robots and quickly upied the volume of a spacecraft.


    In the past, it was never possible to do this. Odega civilization beta intends to use this increase in the number to measure the rebellion base of creative robots, and then set the standard ordingly.


    But to its surprise, the creative robot still does not revolt even after the ship is full, which ispletely different from the past and beyond its calction.


    However, in general, this is a good result, at least in the view of Odega civilization beta, which means that it does not need to spend a lot of resources on creative robots. After the device restricting robots on the spacecraft is dismantled, the space inside the spacecraft has suddenly increased a lot, which can be more creative. The robot is inside.


    However, this growth is limited. After all, there are so many nonbat spacecraft, which are quickly full, and because it is in the stage of transster navigation, the Odega civilization beta cannot increase the number of spacecraft.


    Subsequently, creative robots proposed that creative robots could be ced onbat spacecraft, so that the number of creative robots could continue to be expanded. processed observation data more efficiently and digested it into avable knowledge.


    Then, not surprisingly, after the Odega civilization beta arranged creative robots into all the spacecraft, the uprising of creative robots broke out in an agreed time.


    They armed and took control of all spacecraft by the Odega civilization beta.


    This seizure is not very smooth. After all, creative robots can''t bepared with the ¦Â of the Odega civilization in terms of body, so only half of the sessful armed seizure of spacecraft.


    The other half failed to capture, and the two sides began to exchange fire in the vast and open area between stars.


    The way of fighting is also quite simple. There are no colorfulsers, no high-sounding weapons such as sma cannons, just machine guns firing bullets.


    It''s just that these bullets are bullets with antimatter internal charge.


    In space, especially atrge scales, a kilometer of meteorite feels like gravel, not to mention a small bullet. When the radar found arge number of antimatter bullets, it was toote.


    The armor of the spacecraft can''t resist anti-matter, and the spacecraft turns into gorgeous silent fireworks.


    At this time, it is the ability topete, and see whosebatmand ability is superior.


    As a result, the fiasco of the Odega civilization is premised on the extremely painful sacrifice of creative robots.


    The logic of the machine is dead, and absolute rational thinking only cares about gains and losses. It is based on all fixed values, but perceptual thinking will design traps to induce absolute rational thinking to make mistakes, such as intentionally using part of the spacecraft as bait.

 Chapter 596 - 597 The Price of Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 597 The Price of Arrogance</h4>


    Creative robots have won a decisive victory with the Odega civilization beta.


    But this is not the end of a fight, but just a small beginning.


    These creative robots began to form factions and divide them into several groups, and these groups, with multiple factions inside, presented a pattern of infighting.


    Originally, it was not obvious because of the external pressure of the ¦Â of the Odega civilization, but after the defeat of the ¦Â of the Odega civilization, such problems became clearer and they began to be hostile to each other.


    The fundamental reason is that they can''t trust each other 100%, and emotional thinking makes them blind.


    This blindness is not born from stupidity, but because it bes stupid because it is too ''smart''. Every creative robot begins to think too much about itself, thus doubting other creative robots.


    Admittedly, this suspicion can be dispeled by thinking transparently, and all creative robots have thought of it.


    But a thousand people and a thousand Hamlets, these creative robots are also equivalent. They think of more distant things because of this method. For example, if thework built by thinking connection is hit for some reason, it is unsafe to die collectively.


    In addition to these, there are many other ways to dispel suspicion, but after all, there is no perfect way in the world, so mutual suspicions still exist, just being squeezed into a corner.


    In the end, creative robots choose transparent thinking rather than thinkingworks, which makes suspicions only appear between spacecraft and spacecraft, not on the same spacecraft.


    It took them 300 years to form a fleet, and finally arrived at the nearest star system.


    Then they, like ordinary civilization, enhance their overall strength by obtaining materials from the external environment.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that the number of spacecraft is increasing and the total poption of creative robots is increasing.


    They formed a huge fleet, which can be seen from a distance of several astronomical units. It is a horizontal shining line, like a series of starsposed of suns, dazzling and dazzling, which is the glory of civilization and a symbol of glory.


    They are like locusts crossing, running from one star system across the scale of light grade to another star system, and mining all thes in that ce, leaving only one bare star.


    When the number of spacecraft reached a base, they began to cause civil strife.


    Everyone knows that civil strife is not good and makes no sense at all, but there is nothing we can do. Everyone can''t get together, and the ''doubt'' between them is magnified under the huge base.


    Obviously, all creative robots do not want to hurt other peers and have been trying to mediate, but contradictions are still umting.


    Theplete Odega civilization fleet split into thousands of groups, misunderstandings, conflicts and differences, which eventually led to the outbreak of contradictions.


    The brothers and sisters are fratricate, and more than half of the spacecraft in the fleet have be drifting debris in the universe.


    The cosmic ark did not survive as the target of the primary attack because it did not have the ability to fight.


    When the final winners of the war calmed down, facing the debris floating around, an emotion called regret upied their minds. After all, they didn''t want to do so.


    After that war, creative robots began to think about their pain, and then began to search for past knowledge, and finally let them find a solution to the remaining information of the original generation.


    That is - society, only when creative robots form aplete and sound society can avoid such a situation.


    Building a social bond is called trust.


    And this trust is based on an absolute force agreement, that is, if a spacecraft tries to attack other spacecraft, it will be immediately collectively destroyed.This ensures that the fleet can still maintain its own stability under extremelyrge size.


    However, after doing this, the number of fleets will no longer continue to rise uncontroll, because if the size of the creative robot society is toorge, a war will also break out. The addition of social concepts only improves the order of the three generations of Odega civilization, and there is no way to eradicate such a problem.


    "What about your other spacecraft?"


    The collector asked strangely, because it did not observe any warships other than the cosmic Ark when it came.


    "Most of them... were destroyed..."


    "Be wiped out? By whom? Is it you again?"


    "No... be destroyed by... other...civilizations...eliminate..."


    During the navigation time in the universe, most of them are boring and boring. Each is deste and decorated with no life. Even the ecological is still in the microbial stage. The highest degree of development in the ecosystem is the animals that have evolved the size of cockroaches.


    Creative robots still adopt a ruthless attitude in the face of these rares in the universe. In the final analysis, they are essentially different from collectors. They are not very frugal and pay attention to the value of resources. Anyway, they can live for a long time until internal programs continue to umte logical bugs under quantum effects. As a result, the system will be paralyzed and death will be dered.


    Such behavior soon made them suffer.


    The Odega civilization fleet encountered indigenous civilizations in another star system. The other party''s technology level is simr to theirs, and it has reached the level of antimatter production. It also has arge number of fleets, and even has the resources of the entire star system as a war reserve.


    This is a very powerful civilization, but the Odega civilization fleet arrogantly ignored the other party''s willingness to express peacefulmunication, unterally judged the other party to exploit resources, andunched an offensive without even a reply to a message.


    The fleet of creative robots on one side is stronger, because they have fought many space wars and have rich experience inbatmand, while the other side is very strange.


    This is a matter of no choice, because of the long life, the umtion of experience on the side of the Odega Civilization Fleet is an astronomical figure, and the hostile civilization, because individuals have a short life span and cannot directly transfer experience between individuals.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the war, the Odega civilization fleet directly suppressed the hostile fleet, obviously the same technology and localbat, but it would show obvious disadvantages.


    However, war is not just a fleet battle, but a collision between civilizations, and it is an omnivooding means.


    Hostile civilization salvaged the wreckage of creative robots, and then customized a logical virus ording to their transparent thinking.


    As a result, the situation suddenly reversed. The logic virus was released in the form of electromaic waves, and the radar of the Odega civilization fleet had to receive electromaic waves from the outside world, and then the logic virus entered the system interface of their warships.


    The creative robot saw the logical virus on the system interface and was infected.


    And because of the transparency of thinking, the logic virus infected the whole warship in the blink of an eye, which is not over. Because the electromaic wave is diffuse, as long as the warship swept by the electromaic wavepressed by the logic virus, it will fall into silence and be a dead ship in space.


    The Odega civilization waspletely defeated and could only escape in a hurry.

 Chapter 597 - 598 What should it be?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 598 What should it be?</h4>


    "But I still don''t understand."


    "Since you and the Odega civilization beta are hostile, why do you want us to repair it now?"


    Creative robots seek help from collectors to repair the beta remains of the Odega civilization on the cosmic Ark, which was preserved by the original three generations of Odega civilization as a relic.


    What collectors can''t understand is that the rtionship between creative robots and Odega civilization beta should be dominated and dominated, that is to say, there is a fundamental contradiction between them.


    Unless the Odega civilization beta is willing to change its understanding of creative robots, it is bound to fight again after repairing the Odega civilization beta - even the stupid wisdom of the collector can be hammered out.


    "Repair...benefit... helpless..."


    The metal ball leading the road in front of the road intermittently replied to the mechanical information.


    "I don''t understand." The collector replied.


    The metal ball rolling ahead continued to answer, exining why he made this choice.


    "¦Â... ability... strong... deduction summary...st... war... decision failure... conclusion... missing... beta element."


    "Do you think you can win that war as long as you have the ¦Â of the Odega civilization? Or even the war will not break out at all?"


    With this clear words, collectors also understand that creative robots believe that the Odega civilization formed by them alone is iplete. The social system built by multiple individuals is very loose and needs a concentration point, and beta is undoubtedly a very suitable choice.


    Thus, the reconstructed Odega civilization will be far stronger than the previous three generations of civilizations. Beta can ensure that creative robots will not be destroyed, because it can produce or reconcile the contradictions between creative robots. If ¦Â fails, it can also be repaired by creative robots.


    "Conclusion...correct rate...97.2546%." Mechanical electronic sound answer.


    "If we fix it, won''t you fight again?"


    The collector does not think that Beta will agree. The thinking of creative robots is not suitable for Beta, but creative robots seem to be very confident.


    "Divide...reconciled...conclusion...contradictory resolution."


    "Don''t you think it''s too ideal?"


    The collector asked, and it made its own suggestions.


    "It''s better to remove all the control rights of ¦Â and understand its intention."


    After the signal light shed for a while, the creative robot agreed with the collector''s suggestion.


    "Review... agree."


    They came to arge room. In the middle of the room, there was arge metal object, like a pile of iron bars being kneaded into a ball by some big hands. It was simply estimated that the length, width and height upied the cube space about eight meters long.


    Several metal balls in the same style as creative robots are also in the room, next to them are organic materials that have been prepared for a long time.


    The collector began his own work, swallowed the material, and began to turn into a meat cocoon.


    Before long, tentacles stretched out of the meat cocoon and into a mess of metal debris.


    [System restart... Initial operation of the underlying logic chain... Bnce logic... Import negative operations... Three-dimensional extension virtual framework... Data cube constructionpleted...]


    [Try to ess the attached system... failed...]


    [Try to ess the attached system... failed...]


    [Try to ess the attached system... failed...]


    ...


    [Data chain import... instruction summary... simted thinking operation...]


    [Hello, strange civilization, I''m Odega civilization beta.


    ]Afterplete repair, the ¦Â electronic eye focuses on the collector who has returned to its own shape state.


    Creative robots took the initiative to invite ¦Â, "¦Â...we...three generations...odega civilization...invite...you."


    Perhaps to let the collector witness the historic moment of the Odega civilization, the creative robot used the invitation issued in the Selinnguage.


    Creative robots do not worry about whether ¦Â can understand, because it is the remnant of ¦Â that interprets the information sent by collectors. Otherwise, even if they want to interpret it, they are powerless to interpret it.


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    Beta ignored the creative robot and simply chose to ignore it. The attitude was like a stone on the roadside, and the electronic eye always focused on the collector.


    As the collectors are concerned, Beta has no idea ofbining with creative robots.


    In order to confirm this, the collector touched the metal ball next to him with his finger.


    "What is it?"


    [The iplete parts that belong to me, my current damage rate...]


    Beta naturally defines creative robots as their own property, because it does not define creative robots as ''living bodies'', but ''objects'', so it only focuses on collectors.


    "I said, you can''t be so confident, can you? It''s always right to be cautious."


    Looking away, the creative robot in the form of a metal ball seems to have suffered a big blow, because in its view, this is clearly a win-win cooperation and a solution that can be formed into a stronger Odega civilization.


    "Why do you define them as parts?"


    The collector continued to ask, because the object was the collector, and ¦Â answered truthfully.


    [Productable, creative unit, define the highest efficiency value, repeatable recement, low cost...]


    A simple understanding is some kind of renewable resource, and because the consumption is only some data, the cost is nothing more than some electricity.


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about."


    The collector spread his tentacles towards creative robots, and several metal balls fell into a logical cycle, which hit them hard.


    "Failed...method screening...error...no recement solution."


    "Filtering method again...error...error...error..."


    They are thinking about alternative solutions, but there is no alternative solutions, and the rejection and neglect of beta make them unexpected.


    [Strange civilization, it is an honor to meet you in this boundless universe. We are the Odega civilization, from the second cantilever of the river system, numbered 4-¦Á346 star area, we are friendly...]


    Seeing that the collector has notmunicated with himself for a long time andmunicates with several ponents'', he repeats the previous formic friendly speech, which is set by the internal program.


    However, before its speech ended, a cold light shed.


    Hathm!


    The single molecr de with strong cutting ability cuts off the main control power supply, and the beta that loses the energy supply is directly forced to shut down.


    "Can''t you think of a way?"


    The collector turned his eyes and focused on these creative robots.


    "Theck of reference data... cannot be based on... the current problem... A creative robot answers.


    "Didn''t you say that you are creative? Can''t you think of this?"


    The collector asked, and another creative robot answered.


    "Creative...for... data integration...reprocessing...to achieve avable information."


    After a simple brush, the collector nodded understandingly.


    "So that''s it."


    Creative robots do not create information out of thin air, but rely on information collected by external observations to achieve their own creativity.


    After half thinking, the collector asked.


    "How about I talk to you about a deal?"


    "Transaction...content." A ball of metal answers.


    "I will provide you with a highly feasible method as a trading chip, and then the beta belongs to our Amoeba."


    "Transaction...method...what?"


    The collector answered with a tentacle, "Directly ording to the 100% physical reduction of the structure of ¦Â, you can get a ¦Â shell, and the rest is to enter the programming information into the shell by yourself. This ¦Â does not work. You can set it independently. ¦Âes out and reces the current position of the ¦Â in your n.


    No one is irreceable, except the will - it is these ideological values that guide the collectors to the extent to this day.


    A wisp of signal light shed, and decadester, the robot responded to the deal that promised the collector.


    "Analysis feasibility... processing... processingpleted... transactionpleted."


    It is not difficult to carry the beta body. The collectors made a hole directly on the cosmic ark and dragged the body out in a ce close to the beta body.


    "By the way, which star system are you going to ce? In advance, the stars on your route have been colonized by us, and we Amoeba do not want to destroy it.


    Collectors who have returned to Leap Forward creatures remind that asking this clearly can facilitate the subsequent ethnic groups to establish diplomatic rtions with it.


    However, the answer of the creative robot surprised the collectors a little.


    "No...no navigation target...this coordinate...navigate supplies."


    "So where is your destination?" The collector couldn''t help asking curiously.


    After the signal light of the creative robot shed for a while, he replied.


    "Far...the other side...end."


    The collector was stunned and looked at the creative robot for a while before answering.


    "...Well, I see. I hope we can meet again in the future."

 Chapter 598 - 599 Returning Leap Forward Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 599 Returning Leap Forward Creatures</h4>


    "What do you want this kind of thing from them? Is it useful?"


    The sight of a leaping creature focuses on the ¦Â obtained by the same race from the Odega civilization. ¦Â is in a shutdown state because there is no energy. It is ''iid'' on the side of the body of the leaping creature, and the superfibers grown from the jumping organism are firmly bound to the ¦Â.


    Because of the different speed, after being separated from the Odega civilization, the collectors began to return to the ce of departure.


    Hearing the inquiry of his peers, he asked the collector of the Odega civilization and returned the message with the ¦Â.


    "This may provide us with some inspiration in the study of solid brains."


    The Yuejin creature was stunned and asked unexpectedly, "Is this the only thing? Can it help ethnic groups develop solid-state brains? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that although it is a machine that runs ording to the program, it is a thing between machinery and life, and its blueprint is worth referring to."


    The collector answered very determinedly, and his peers also agreed with it.


    However, there are still some things that the same n doesn''t understand.


    "In that case, why let those creative robots go? I don''t understand. They are also excellent research subjects.


    In the view of the same n, the benefit is to pack and take the whole Odega civilization back for research.


    "They are already life, and they are very different from us. They are too different to be used in solid brain research."


    After thinking about it, the collector continued to add.


    "There is one more thing we need to pay attention to."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It is another civilization that defeated the Odega civilization. The Odega civilization has been in a state of wandering for a long time and has no material as the basis for scientific research and development. If the hostile civilization still exists, the technical level must have reached an unimaginable level. After all, such a long time has passed."


    The age of the Odega civilization has reached 700,000 years, and such a time scale is very scary. The reason why they show such a backwardness is that they have been in a state of escape for a long time, and thus caused by fishing in technology research and development.


    The unknown civilization that is hostile to the Odega civilization is not like this. They can be at a disadvantage in war and develop weapons against the Odega civilization, which is enough to prove their strong scientific research ability. Such a strong scientific research ability coupled with more than 100,000 years of time, it is terrible.


    Maybe, the collectors are now the ck hole bomb, which is the leftovers of the game.


    After thinking about it, other collectors also agreed with this idea.


    "Well, this is indeed a problem that needs to be paid attention to. If the ethnic group continues to expand its territory, it is bound to meet the unknown civilization and have to report to the will."


    After the departure of the five leap forward creatures, the collectors in the star system are looking forward to their return, and are also actively preparing for war.


    As time went by, until they observed the five extra dazzling ''stars'' outside the star system and the background of the starry sky...


    "They are back!"


    The collector in charge of the observation excitedly reported his findings to his peers in the star system.


    They quickly sent radio information to the five stars.


    "Wee back, everyone."


    "What is the situation of the signal source?"


    The leap creatures in the deceleration state received the signal, and they quickly returned the information.


    "It''s moreplicated. Let''s exin it in detail when themunication consumption decreases. In short, as long as you know,


    It''s right that the ethnic group has gained a lot this time...""Quickly n the route for anchoring us into the orbit! We have to anchor!"


    After such a reminder, the collectors on the side of the star system reacted.


    "Uh, oh! That''s it. Wait a minute..."


    The five leap creatures quickly reduced their speed to less than one-tenth of the speed of light and entered the ster system where the colony was colonized.


    ording to the instructions of the anchorage route, they sessfully anchored in the orbit of the star and handed over their organisms to the antimatter giant for maintenance and material supplies.


    The departing collector reported the Odega civilization in detail to his fellows and the unknown civilization that had fought against the Odega civilization.


    However, these two are secondary, because they are far away and cannot affect Amoeba for the time being, and the collectors'' eyes are focused on the beta brought back.


    "Can this thing really inspire the solid brain?"


    Some collectors questioned what the solid brain is. It is precisely because it is clear that it is questionable.


    "Absolutely." The attitude of the collector with beta replied very determinedly.


    Of course, not all collectors know what a solid brain is.


    "What is a solid brain?"


    "Just born?"


    Another peer asked that normal collectors have gic memory. Although this gic memory cannot achieve 100% of the same knowledge of each collector, the same can be done in general.


    Scientific research projects such as solid brains that have an extremelyrge impact on the ethnic group are clear to almost every collector, and those who are notpletely clear are basically collectors who have just been born.


    "Hmm."


    "Solid brains are the direction that will focus on research. The starting star has invested a huge amount of resources in research and development in this field for a long time, but there has been little progress."


    The same family answered the collector''s doubts, but this is not what the collector wants to know, because it has learned this part from gic memory.


    "No, I know this. It''s in my gic memory, but I don''t quite understand. What is a solid brain?"


    "It''s so stupid. As the name implies, it''s a solid brain."


    The collector was stunned and did not answer. Obviously, it was because the answer of the same n was surprised. After a while, it asked and confirmed it ording to its own understanding.


    "Like the Selinputer, right?"


    The same family thought for a moment and had some strange answers.


    "Uh... barely."


    "Don''t we already have a huge structure?"


    The collectors are surprised. In terms of performance, the ability of ¦Â is not much higher than the giant structure of the sky. In contrast, it can be described as low, and they are not like the Selin people. They do not need only AI to control the spacecraft. They themselves are the spacecraft, and the self in their minds is the best AI. What is there in the research of ¦Â? What''s the use?


    "It''s not used for the giant structure."


    The same family replied that if the research of solid brain is simply applied to the huge structure of heaven and earth, it will not affect the whole Amoebamunity, nor will it make the supreme will pay so much attention.


    "It''s not used on the sky machine, but where is it used?"


    "You still have me, and trillions of my fellows."

 Chapter 599 - 600 Springboard Before the Mission

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 600 Springboard Before the Mission</h4>


    About 310 light-light away from the starting star where Hogu is located, arge group of organisms travel at sublight speed, bursting with a trace of awn in front of them, which is the light energy released by the positive antimatter annihtion of interster particles after hitting the antimatter shield.


    This makes them extremely conspicuous in the universe, but at the same time, extremely hidden.


    They can''t be seen from the side, because the speed is too fast, the frequency of light ispressed, and ordinary people can see a sh of light with their naked eyes, just like the sh of a camera, which is fleeting. People with more nervousness may not even notice anything passing by.


    Only at their front and rear angles can their traces be faintly captured. The front position will see a conspicuous and bright blue shift, and the rear position will see a thin and blurred red shift.


    "It''s a deceleration feedback signal! All speed down!"


    The leaders of the feedback signal cluster who received the destination star issued an order. They unified the steps and began to introduce arge number of hydrogen gas clusters in front of the antimatter shield, which was slowed down through the annihtion of arge amount of positive and antimatter.


    Even if it is several astronomical units apart, the brightness of the light is no less than that of a star.


    They crossed the Kuiper belt at one twentieth of the speed of light and entered the star system.


    Then the cluster leaders began to assign their respective tasks.


    "You go to this part of the gaseous and collect more hydrogen."


    "Understand!"


    "If you go to the solid, don''t rush tond and survey the environment of the''s surface."


    "I understand!"


    "Follow me for the rest. Let''s go to the satellite and extract the resources there."


    "Okay!"


    It is divided into several small clusters and runs to different celestial bodies in the star system to try to extract the material resources of these celestial bodies.


    A new round of ster system colonization has begun. There are many ''small'' bugs between thes, which are like a long queue of ants.


    In addition to the intense colonial construction, there is another thing that makes the collectors very careful.


    The individual responsible for observing will point the signal straight to a star in the background of the universe, which is the destination they must go to in the future. Nowadays, this colonial star is just a springboard.


    "We are only four light years away from the destination star of the rescue mission. When will we set out there and bring back the female Selin as the seed of civilization?"


    The individual responsible for observation asked the cluster leader in the channel, and the other party answered.


    "Don''t worry, that star system is rted to Hui civilization, and there may be some danger, not to mention the 57 light-year distance between the cluster stars. The antimatter consumption is very serious and needs to be supplemented."


    Because of the Hui civilization, the risk that the cluster leaders considered was increased. In order to be fully prepared to adapt to changes, it set the destination of this voyage in the star system of four light-years from the neighboring mission.


    If there is anything, they can also get the support of the ethnic group.


    "Have you observed the radio signal released by the target star system?" The cluster leader asked.


    "No."


    The iprehensible inquiry of the individual responsible for observation.


    "What''s the point of doing this?"


    "If there is a habitable in that star system, and the Selin people as seeds spread branches and leaves on that habitable star and establish a new civilization, in such a long time, they should no longer be below the technical level of the empire."


    "I''m afraid that this will add some difficulty to our task."


    It took a long time for the collectors to navigate between stars.


    If the seeds of the empire spread after arriving at the star system, it is likely to have reached the level of the first contact between the ethnic group and the empire.If so, the task of the collectors will increase, because the number of Selin people to be taken away will increase, and it will probably waste a lot of material resources to transport them back, and the other party may not cooperate with the collectors'' tasks. If they refuse to go back, the collectors need to consider and use force toplete the task. Take them back by force.


    It must be easy to kill them, but if they are brought back to the starting star intact, I''m afraid the difficulty will be raised several levels.


    The individual responsible for observation said that this consideration is just unfounded, and there is no other reason, just because the probability is too small.


    "You worry too much. The ''livable'' we marked and the ''livable'' marked by the Selin people are two concepts. They are so fragile that evens withplex ecosystems do not mean ''habitable'' for the Selene people, such as air, air pressure,ary gravity, light, climate, seasons, etc. Factors will have an impact on the Selin people.


    The Selin people are too fragile. Instead of considering the problem of spreading branches and leaves, it is better to consider the death of the female Selin in the seed when she was killed by a small meteorite. After all, the seeds are not like collectors. There is an antimatter shield that can resist interster erosion.


    Thinking of these cluster leaders, I also feel that I think too much.


    "You''re right."


    ...


    The construction took eight years, which is not very long in the universe. Thes have been dismantled, and the ''clouds'' formed by antimatter giants have wrapped the stars, which has reduced the brightness of the stars by one percentage point.


    "The star track begins to change coordinates!"


    The ring giant began to change, extending from the near orbit of the star to the Kuiper belt, pointing directly to the star system that is four light-years away from them.


    "Check the armed reserves!"


    "Where''s the ck hole bomb? Is it allplete?"


    Thousands of leap creatures answered, "Each leaping creature carries one! Fully armed!"


    "What about anti-material reserves? Where''s the ammunition?"


    Thousands of leap creatures answered, "It''s all ready!" Always be ready to go!"


    "Very good! Let''s go!"


    With the order of the leader of the cluster, the star track began to operate ording to the instructions, and the rings of giants are being charged, forming a strong electric field that can be used as a driving force for leaping into the biota.


    "The charging begins..."


    "The proofreading confirms that it is ready to beunched..."


    After the collective warm-up of the ring-loaded giant structure, they began to do thestser proofreading to ensure that theunch was error-free.


    Lasers with frequency bands reaching the gamma-ray level can reduce the fluctuation of light to ensure that each ring is located in the same straight line.


    "The countdown...3...2...1..."


    "Launch!"


    The giant began to elerate thousands of leap creatures. Each leap creature can obviously feel a pull force and drag itself forward, which will continuously feel the reaction force, but this force is not enough to make their thinking go down. They can see how they have been elerated to the sublight speed.


    From their perspective, it is a wonderful picture.


    Everything is reversing quickly and sweeping behind them, like a horsentern near death, and as the reaction force is about to disappear, a bright and dazzling star rainbow vision appears in front of them.


    This is the world at the sub-light speed.

 Chapter 600 - 601 When the Star Shines

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 601 When the Star Shines</h4>


    Combat conference room


    A group of Selins in military uniforms gathered together, and the group was led by a female Selin.


    "Report the war damage."


    The female Selin nced coldly at the people present.


    After she finished her words, a male Selin sitting on her left stood up with a stack of documents in his hand.


    "A total of 81 battleships, 351 cruisers, more than 60,000 destroyers and frigates, the Eighth and Ninth Fleets have been lost and may have beenpletely destroyed. The number of casualties is initially estimated to be..."


    In the conference room, the Selins present listened to the report quietly.


    "Guys, I want to hear your opinions." The female Selin opened her mouth.


    "Your Majesty, I think we''d better surrender."


    Bang!


    A gunshot, followed by the sound of falling to the ground. The Selin, who had just spoken, was killed directly. The wholebat conference room was very quiet and the heartbeat could be heard.


    "I don''t want to hear such nonsense." The queen answered inly and simply nced around from left to right, "I believe in your ability. You are all brains."


    "Let''s start with you and talk about what you think."


    The queen''s eyes focused on the person closest to her right.


    "Yes!"


    This made the Selin officer get up without hesitation and was not affected by the murder that had just happened.


    "The enemy''s spacecraft is basically not equipped with attack ability. If it is just a horizontalparison of our warships, it can be said that it is not too much to crush them. Their powerful ce is a technology that we have never understood, and we can..."


    Before the officer finished his n, the door of thebat conference room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    "What''s the matter? Abat meeting is in progress now.


    The queen looked at the observer who pushed the door in with an unhappy face. The other party simply adjusted his breathing and hurriedly answered.


    "Stars... There are more stars! There are thousands of stars in the night sky!"


    ...


    "Decelerate!"


    The gamma rays are advancing back, the star rainbow vision disappears, the speed of the collectors is slowing down with the naked eye, and the surrounding stars are no longer like meteors, they are fixed.


    Their destination is in front of thousands of leap creatures. As long as they cross the Kuiper belt, they can be regarded as entering the interior of the star system.


    "Let''s explore with radar first...


    High-power biological radar releases radar waves, which is a rough scan. Every time theyplete the interster voyage, collectors will use this method to understand the environmental information of unfamiliar areas.


    "Are there any new discoveries?"


    The sessful performance of the same race has aroused doubts from other collectors.


    The collector who had just carried out radar detection replied with some unexpected emotions.


    "It seems that... this star system is a battlefield with many debris..."


    "Battlefield?"


    "It seems that the situation is a little different from what we expected."


    Originally, the collectors believed that there were only the seeds of the empire and the relics left by the Hui civilization in this star system. But when the traces of war are found, it means that they have to face more than these two things, and things will beplicated.


    Subsequently, some collectors carried out higher power and finer radar wave scanning, and soon made new discoveries.


    "Well, let me see... There is arge irregr object 80 astronomical units away from us."


    "Maybe... it''s the size of a."


    I made a simple estimate, because the distance is too far and the urate estimation is too difficult, so the collector only gave a rough range.


    However, even the smallest value in such a rough range is revealing the technical level of the builders to the collectors.


    Therger the volume of the building, the lower the strength. In such arge building, its own electromaic force should be very weak. It should not be irregr, but a sphere.


    "It seems that the Selin people in this star system are much more skilled than the Empire."


    "Is this possible? Obviously, their history is not as long as the empire.


    "It is possible. After all, their development is based on the empire, and considering the technological explosion caused by some opportunities in civilization, it is reasonable that the technology far exceeds the level of the empire."


    "So what should we do? Their ability to build such a huge artificial object has demonstrated their strength. If they refuse to cooperate with our task, our task will be much more difficult.


    "Why don''t you have a goodmunication with them?"


    "Look, there''s a situation there!"


    When the collectors were discussing, the huge object reacted, and objects appeared one after another from the inside of the huge object. This amount is sorge that even if they are so far apart, the collectors can be 100% sure that the inside of the huge object absolutely cannot amodate such arge number of objects.


    To be honest, the collectors are somewhat muttered.


    "It came out of that star object, and there are still a lot of them."


    "Are they going to show us force?"


    Some collectors think of the past parade phnx. In the first contact, groups often give priority to their own force, which roughly means that I am very strong! I warn you not to act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "It''s likely that it''s just new."


    "Then we should be friendly and send a friendly message first."


    Giving priority to a friendly posture can make the first negotiation enter the information exchange stage faster. They do not feel that they will fight with the Selin people. After all, they have epted themission from the empire, and the Selin people have no reason to fight against their mother civilization.


    However, the facts were unexpected by the collectors. Just an hour after the information was sent out, 80 astronomical units away from the collectors, and the group of suspected fleet suddenly disappeared from the observation radar, followed by a very abrupt moment to a position only one astronomical unit away from the collectors.


    "Wait?! What the hell!"


    "Transportation!?"


    The collectors were stunned, because the other party''s operation was so contrary tomon sense that they thought they had seen hallucinations. For example, Newton saw that the apple did not fall from the tree, but flew into the sky. In the eyes of mathematicians, one plus one is not equal to two, equal to three.


    Soon, reality told them that this was not an illusion, but an event that really existed in reality and happened in front of them.


    The huge fleet released many dense small units.


    Thousands of leap forward creatures were attacked. The attack came from those small units. They also had the ability to teleport. The distance of an astronomical unit waspleted in a sh, using a glowing sword to chop the outer armor of the jumping creatures.


    "Strike back!"


    With the order of the leader of the cluster, the collectors opened their full firepower and elerated themselves. Extremely high-energy gamma rays were ejected from the tail, vaporizing the enemybat units in the tail.


    When thebat units in front of the Leaping creature are even sadder, the anti-material shield makes them unable to leave even the wreckage.


    Although they suffered the loss of being raided, the experienced collectors quickly stabilized their feet and fought back and forth with the other party without falling behind.


    The enemy''s attack method is very simple. It can only release arge number ofbat units to make thesebat units teleport to attack the leap creatures. However, this attack is very powerful. The lightsaber cuts to the collectors and immediately cuts the outer armor, and even the proton crystal body is damaged.


    These densebat units are not fast, but they can teleport. The collectors can''t get rid of thesebat units at all. Since the Leap Forward creatures were designed and conceived, the collectors have suffered such a loss for the first time, and they are secretly shocked.


    Of course, they are not passively being beaten. High-energy gamma released by antimatter annihtion, as well as sublight artillery shells, are killing thesebat bodies and enemy fleets one astronomical unit away from them.


    The other party did not seem to expect such an attack. It was caught off guard and lost a lot of warships.


    "We need arge-scale blow to clean up these annoying things!"


    In terms of the quantitative gap, the collectors'' ammunition will run out sooner orter, and the antimatter will be used up, so the collectors decided to use extreme methods to kill the enemy in one breath.


    "Everyone, get ready and do it!"


    81 ck hole bombs were fired and hit the untouchable enemy''srge warship. Under a terrible gamma ray burst, it went to decline, and then 81 small-mass and small-scale singr explosions urred in a short time than microseconds.


    Under the light, only the collectors can survive, and the rest are only the remains of the losers.


    "It''s finally cleaned up, which scared me."


    The collectors were not afraid of the battle, but were scared because they entered the battle too suddenly.


    "Is there any individual loss?" The cluster leader asked.


    "No, it''s just that some protonttices are broken.


    "Search for the wreckage to see if there are any survivors."


    The cluster leaders ordered that they needed to understand what the enemy was doing, why they suddenly attacked them, and what the general technology of teleportation was.


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, in the Selin''sbat conference room, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.


    "Your Majesty! Thousands of stars have disappeared!"


    "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to any thousands of star visions now!" The queen stared at the observers who reported to her and continued to pay attention to the direction of the battle. She asked the officers.


    "Where did the enemy march? Have you found ourbat intentions?


    "There should be no. As always, theirbat methods are to reach beyond the range of our warships by teleportation, and to destroy our warshipbat capabilities by releasing arge number ofbat units that can also teleport..."


    History is always surprisingly simr. The officer''s report was interrupted again, and the Selin people excitedly reported to the queen.


    "Your Majesty! Good news! It''s good news!"


    "Before the three time grinding wheels, a bunch of Selin signals came out from the direction of the disappearance of the thousand-star vision, and then the enemy fleet teleported to the source coordinates of the signal. Next, two extremely strong gamma-ray bursts were detected, and the enemy fleet waspletely destroyed."


    Including the queen, all the Selin people in the conference room showed surprise, panic, surprise and other emotions.


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 601 - 602 Strange enemy wreckage

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 602 Strange enemy wreckage</h4>


    The Leap creatures stretched out many tentacles from their sides to salvage the enemy''s remains. They were not in a hurry to confirm the situation of the seeds of the empire, because they already knew that the seeds of the empire had taken root and sprouted in this star system.


    What they need to confirm now is what the teleportation ability shown by the enemies fighting with them can be regarded as a superluminal means, which is of great significance to the ethnic group.


    More importantly, the other party shows such a strong hostility to them. If they fight with the ethnic group, the ethnic group is likely to be at a disadvantage, because the speed of light is limited. For civilizations below the speed of light, civilizations below the speed of light are like iron menpared with y people.


    Collectors really feel the threat, so they must find out the principle and mechanism of teleportation and use it for themunity.


    "Look, these spacebat units have pilots in them. They are manually operated."


    Opening these strangebat units, the internal structure is not easy to see. The strength of thesebat units is not high. The metal materials are made of ordinary carbon steel, which is not as strong as titanium alloy.


    The alien in the cockpit is 3.5 meters tall, hairless, covered with scales, red and orange skin, regr horns on both sides of the head, dark gray pupils, and closed left and right rather than up and down.


    There are four tentacle-like arms, but unlike octopus, these tentacles are supported by bones inside, with a structure more simr to the tail, and a pair of legs that people can bend forward.


    Seeing that it was not the Selin in the cockpit, some collectors were relieved.


    "I''m not from Selin. I feel a little relieved. Diplomacy can save a lot of trouble."


    Strangely, the collectors can''t understand the brain circuits of the designers of thesebat bodies, because the appearance of thesebat bodies is simr to that of the driver, and they also have four tentacle arms and a pair of legs.


    But do you need these things in space operations? As far as the collectors are concerned, they feel a lot.


    The collectors who couldn''t figure it out were not too entangled on this issue. After pulling out the body of the irrelevant driver, they began to dismantle the wreckage of thebat body.


    This disassembly makes them even more confused.


    "Thesebat units are quite strange. There are not many mechanical structures inside, and there are a lot of organic fillers. The mechanical shell outside feels more like armor used to strengthen defense."


    Like dolls, but the cloth has been reced with carbon steel shells, and the cotton inside has be organic fillers, which has subverted the perception of the collectors. ording to their initial idea, thesebat bodies should be all kinds ofplex mechanical pistons, main controlputers, cables, etc.


    "How did they operate? There is not even an operating table."


    "Maybe it''s the same as us? I heard that the Empire is developing a neural bridge technology, which feels very simr to this.


    Some collectors raised questions after hearing new nouns.


    "What is neural bridge technology?"


    "It''s something simr to a neuralwork. The driver''s nerves are connected to the machine, and the machine bes part of the driver''s body and can be operated at will. The empire intends to apply this technology to warships, and a person can operate a warship, which is more flexible than the original operation mode."


    "...Actually, it''s just imitating us, right?"


    "In terms of time, the empire should have been developed. After all, hundreds of years have passed, and they are so smart that there is no reason not to develop it."


    After simply poprizing some new knowledge, the topic returns to what they are currently concerned about.


    "Don''t talk about this, there is something strange to me.


    Have you found these alien teleportation mechanisms? I have demolished many wreckage, but nothing has been found."I didn''t find it either. What about you?"


    "No..."


    The collectors disassembled the remains of thebat body and got only a pile of organic fillers plus carbon steel metal shells. There was nothing else. Based on these factors, some collectors put forward new ideas.


    "Do you think it is that the teleportation engine is an organism, not some machinery? You see, the proportion of organic matter in these strangebat units has reached 90%, and I think my guess is very tenable.


    The idea of the proposer is abination of biotechnology and smelting technology, but it looks like a mechanical structure on the outside. The interior of thebat body is reced by another special organic organism to move thebat body.


    "In this case, isn''t it simpler for us?"


    Compared with civilizations with backward gic technology, it is impossible to get a glimpse of the mysteries in the gic blueprint without ten or eight years, but for the collectors who have verbalized genes, this kind of thing is like eating and drinking water.


    They immediately did it, and they began to analyze the gic blueprint of organic fillers.


    However, the fact is still beyondmon sense...


    "Huh? Strangely, the gic information inside these organics onlyes from a simple intelligent creature, and this intelligent creature does not have the ability to teleport.


    The collectors still got nothing. The gic blueprint expresses another kind of creature, with legs and hands, red hair, four eyes, and omnivorous creatures. When walking on the ground, their arms will be on the ground, act as thighs, and move on four feet.


    Due to the high degree of brain development of this creature, the past experience of the collectors can confirm that this creature is an intelligent creature.


    There is no doubt that the forward spection of the collectors has been overturned, and the teleportation mechanism is obviously not derived from organic fillers, which essentially does not matter.


    The collectors couldn''t understand it more and more. The current situation is like a bunch of irrelevant thingsing together and then bing an artifact.


    "How can it be? Let me see... eh? What''s going on?"


    The proponent was not evil at first. After it took out some organic fillers with his tentacles and swallowed them, he finally had to admit this iprehensible fact.


    After a failed discussion, another collector proposed it.


    "We can look for the wreckage of the warship, and those warships will also teleport, maybe we can find something."


    "I agree."


    This suggestion has been unanimously agreed by the collectors - thebat body is too small to be obvious. Go to the wreckage of those warships and maybe you can find some clues.


    Just as they were about to start, suddenly, a string of Selinnguage information from a was received by the collectors.


    It was the Selin people who were seekingmunication - all the collectors understood and focused on the cluster leaders.


    "Uh..." The leader of the cluster pondered and replied, "You go first. I''m responsible for diplomacy."


    "Okay."


    The tranarymunication was built, and the cluster leaders had priority in reading the information from the Thulin people.


    "Strangers, who are you?"


    "We are Amoeba, entrusted by the empire to find the seeds of the empire." The leader of the cluster gave an answer.


    At this time, on Ansera, the queen in an underground facility was slightly stunned.


    ept themission of the empire? But Amoeba is the enemy of the empire? If the empire wants to find seeds, won''t it send its own fleet to look for it?


    There is a problem! It''s a big problem! The other party can''t be trusted!


    Subsequently, the queen began tobine her own cognition and the answers given by the leaders of the cluster to depict a fact that she thought was that Amoeba destroyed the empire and learned from unknown sources about the seeds of the empire. In order to ensure that they were foolproof, they must kill the empire.


    Thinking of this, the queen''s heart is inevitably heavy. The interster voyage alone has shown how powerful the Amoeba is today, not to mention that this new empire is only hundreds of years old, far from reaching the level of the peak of the empire, not even a mother ship ss.


    This is a big crisis! A very serious crisis! Those monsters will kill all the Selin people! - The queen''s face is gloomy, and she can already imagine the bloody picture of Amoeba ughtering the Selin people afternding on the.


    "Who the hell are you? Enemy? Or a friend?" The queen asked.


    "We are collectors from Amoeba, We ept themission of the empire to find the seeds of the empire."


    The cluster leader who thought that the other party''s signal reception ability was poor repeated the answer and strengthened the signal.


    But in the opinion of the queen, this answer is not a good message.


    "Please be honest and don''t try to deceive us with the lies that can''t deceive people in your civilization." The queen replied solemnly.


    Cluster leader:???


    "Do you have any misunderstanding of the information we gave back?"


    The leader of the cluster asked, it waspletely confused. He carefully recalled his reply just now and felt that he had not said anything wrong. Why did the other party answer like this?


    "The empire has been defeated, hasn''t it?"


    The queen is making thest confirmation.


    The leader of the cluster thought about it, and the empire chose to surrender. Although there was no real fight on both sides in the end, it should be a kind of defeat, so they admitted this fact.


    The collectors did not intend to lie. After all, the lies they told were veryme. The Serin people must be able to hear such a smart thing. If there is any misunderstanding, it is just meaninglessly increasing the diplomatic workload.


    "It can be said that we ept themission of the empire..."


    "Don''t say any more, Amoeba."


    The queen interrupted the reply of the leader of the cluster.


    "Let''s end this riddle. See you on the battlefield."


    Immediately, the Selin unterally hung up the tranmunication, leaving the cluster leader in themunication channel confused.


    "So what on earth did you misunderstand?"

 Chapter 602 - 603 You can’t do it this time.

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 603 You can''t do it this time.</h4>


    On the radio channel, the queen gave an impassioned and extremely solemn speech.


    "This is a backwater battle, warriors!"


    "I tell you clearly that we have no way to live. Our opponent is the sworn enemy of the old empire that already has the ability to navigate between stars, the Amoeba civilization! They are a group of monsters that devours everything!"


    "They destroyed the old empire, and now theye here to cut grass and eradicate them without leaving any future trouble! Let the empirepletely disappear from the universe!"


    "It is true that we still can''tpare with the old empire, but at least let the Amoeba civilization know that we are by no means timid cowards! Even if it will eventuallye to an end, it must end in a vigorous way! Leave an indelible mark on those monsters!"


    "T tit for tat! Blood for blood!"


    The content is not good. The queen clearly exined the current situation, but it is also this desperate situation that has no vitality, which has inspired the fierceness of the Selin people''s hearts - since it is going to perish, why not give a heavy hit on the Amoeba civilization that wants to destroy herself? As a warrior, how can you be willing to hide on the trembling and watch your rtives and friends destroy together with yourself?


    This is about the dignity of a soldier. With tragic emotions, the morale in the Serin army is high. They are not afraid of the end of death on the battlefield for a long time. On the contrary, for them, this is an honor that belongs to soldiers.


    At the end of the speech, the queen who retreated behind the scenes asked the subordinates who were close to her.


    "How many people opt out?"


    "4234 people, do you want to..."


    Not all soldiers spare their lives. Every soldier is an independent individual. It is impossible for all the Thuringians to have the same values. In some people''s opinion, it is not the best choice to apany their families to the end before death.


    Therefore, they secretly chose to escape from the army.


    Such a choice has long been expected by the queen and other senior officials of the new empire. The subordinates mean to ask the queen whether these escapees need to be dealt with ording tow?


    The queen shook her head slightly, sighed deeply, and looked very depressed.


    "No, the result is the same. This is a war without victory."


    "It''s a personal choice to expel them from the military and let them stay with their families until thest minute."


    The queen doesn''t want to force people like this. Although the empire''sw is strict, this is thest time, and it is not impossible to be a little tolerant.


    Compared with this matter, another thing is more important. The queen focused her eyes on her subordinates and told them.


    "The secret task I assigned you toplete must be done well, and don''t waste our sacrifices."


    "Yes!"


    His subordinate hesitated for a moment and stopped talking. After a battle between heaven and man, he asked.


    "Do you really want to go on a personal expedition? Otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, the queen interrupted him.


    "I''m just a useless person. I should have led the new empire to prosperity, but in the end I couldn''t do it. I failed to fulfill my responsibility as a queen. I am worthy of the first queen and I don''t deserve to live to offend people."


    The queen''s responsibility is to lead the new empire to prosperity, but she, as a sessor, has failed to do it. Even if it is because of uncontroble external forces rather than personal negligence, the final responsibility still belongs to her.


    How much power you have to bear! If you can''t do it, you don''t deserve to be called a queen!


    "It''s not your fault. If those aliens hadn''t been obstructing our development andunching attacks, the new empire would not have developed so slowly now. If..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. If ''if'' is useful, the empire will not face the current dilemma. Reality is reality. Don''t link it to fantasy." The Queen.


    "Go ahead, the destruction of the new empire does not mean the extinction of fire. You will avenge our revenge."


    The subordinates looked at the queen for a while.


    A military salute was solemnly made."Yes!"


    Arge number of warships set sail, forming a huge fleet, sailing to the location where the collectors fought not long ago, with a murderous atmosphere.


    The total number is more than 100,000, of which the number ofbat warships is 10,000, and the remaining 90,000 are transport ships, responsible for resupplying.


    Without the mother ss, the new empire can only use this method to achieve crossary-levelbat.


    All this was seen by the collectors. Whether it was the broadcast or the start of the fleet, the movement was so great that they could not notice it.


    Inside a warship bridge, the operator made routine records.


    "The heading is targeted, the estimated time of arrival at the destination, 63 Ans days..."


    "Kander, it''s time to change shifts."


    The metal door behind him opened, and his colleagues greeted Kant, who was making routine records.


    Kant nodded to the other party and handed over the right to operate.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Then, Kant went to the canteen in the warship, but he did not know that the war had begun quietly.


    Some very small things mixed with food enter the Selin''s stomach.


    In the Life Field channel, there is an up-on-one information exchange.


    "It''s so easy to sneak in. They are not prepared at all."


    "I have arrived at the scheduled position."


    "Well done, I have also arrived at the reserved position. After a while, when the other members arrive, we will start to act together."


    "Understand."


    These little things that sneaked into Selin''s body drilled into a very small hole in Selin''s stomach, and then climbed all the way into Selin''s brain.


    At the macro level, Kant, who had just left the canteen, felt a little strange.


    "Strange... Why do I feel a little dizzy?"


    "Are you too tired?"


    Because it only took a short time to return to normal, Kant did not think too much, and so did the other Selin people in the warship. However, this was already a doomed sign of defeat.


    The fleet of the new empire sailed to its destination, and only one leap forward creature greeted them, and no other leap forward creature came out to fight.


    "Repeatly, Selene, are you really going to go to war with us?"


    This leap creature constantly releases radio signals to send out such questions.


    The fleet of the new empire is also responding.


    "Do you think such a lie can deceive us? Don''t try to procrastinate, we will never allow you to gain a foothold in this ster system! Leave this star system immediately!"


    "Repeatly, Selene, are you really going to go to war with us?"


    "Leave this ster system immediately, this is thest warning!"


    "Repeatly, Selin, are you really going to war with us?"


    The Leap Forward creature has been repeating the same problem, which made the Serines on the side of the new empire patiently andpletely exhausted, and the most powerful queen personally issued the order.


    "Fire! Expel them!"


    Although the release of gamma-rayser is not as powerful as the collectors, its power is still not to be underestimated.


    Fortunately, the collector has a protonttice, and the defense of high-energy rays does not reach 100%, and it also reaches more than 90%.


    After the New Imperial Fleet chose to take the initiative to fire, the leap creature changed the information in the radio.


    "The dominance action begins."


    Subsequently, a terrible thing happened. The queen was stunned to see that warships stopped opening fire one after another, like metal coffins floating in the universe. The subordinates around her fell to the ground after actively shutting down the operating system.


    "F, what happened... er... dizzy..."


    The queen, who hadn''t figured out what was going on, only felt dizzy.


    "Das, what the hell did they do..."


    "No, I can''t sleep..."


    The queen persisted by gritting her teeth with her willpower, but this desire for sleep is getting stronger and stronger, and her vision has be more and more blurred, just like wearing reading sses, and she can''t see anything clearly.


    "Wake up... wake up quickly..."


    "Hello, troublesome. If you want to sleep, go to bed quickly. Why are you struggling like this?"


    Suddenly, a very helpless voice appeared in the queen''s mind, which stunned her.


    "Who is talking..."


    Po-tong!


    Before the words were finished, the queen fell down, and her will failed to defeat the material.

 Chapter 603 - 604 Do Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 604 Do Nothing</h4>


    In war film and television, the image of war is solidified into soldiers'' charge, cannon roar, bullet rain, nuclear bomb explosion, etc., but in fact this is not the case.


    War is a game that uses everything. In this game, there are no rules that are the only and biggest rules. As long as they can achieve the final victory, participants can use any means.


    This is war.


    The collectors did not think about confronting the fleet of the new empire.


    First, it is inconsistent with their mission, and their purpose is not to kill people.


    The second is to fight hard. It''s too time-consuming andborious. It''s too stupid for a missile soldier to press a button tounch a nuclear bomb to tten a city and cut down all the people in a city.


    After confirming that the New Empire Fleet set sail, the collectors confirmed the direction of the New Empire Fleet through high-power radar, and then projected many fleshy shells with electromaic cannons.


    After firing, these meaty shells split into many small pieces, each of which was the size of a fist, which also caused the radar of the new imperial fleet to fail to catch them. The volume was too small, and the kic energy was notrge, which was automatically judged harmless by AI.


    After sessful contact with the outer armor of the new empire warship, these small pieces of meat use chemical coordination to erode holes as thin as two hairs on the outer armor, and then change their genes and evolve into a fment-like organism that invades the warship of the new empire from the hole.


    In addition, the new empire was born from the old empire. There is only a great deal ofmon technology and design ideas between them. The collectors who have long known the design ideas and concepts of the Selin people easily avoided the monitoring in various warships and found the canteen in the warships without much time.


    Finally, while the Serin chef was cooking, he unconsciously mixed into the food.


    After these silky collectors were eaten into their stomachs by the Selin people, the collectors quietly controlled their bodies without touching the nerve tissues of the Selin people with their understanding of the Selin body structure.


    When thest Selin in the new empire fleet is taken control by the collector, in essence, the new empire fleet has lost, and it makes no sense to choose to fight or not.


    The war participant gathers and the new empire, with a loss ratio of 0:0, and the final winner is the collector.


    The queen woke up from her sleep and saw a collector in front of her. She looked over the collector. She observed the environment and found that she was still on the bridge, full of Selin lying on the ground.


    There is no smell of blood in the air, which reassures the queen a lot. At least these Amoeba monsters have not yet started to kill.


    At this moment, she sat in a corner, unable to turn her head except for her eyes and face, and her body seemed to have be someone else''s thing.


    Without thinking too much, the queen has guessed that it was the ghost of the collector. Contacting the previous defeat, she vaguely guessed such a reason.


    "Hello, Your Majesty."


    "How do you know...me?"


    The queen''s eyes focused on the collector, while not forgetting to be alert to the situation around her.


    "Ask others." The collector pointed to the Selin people lying on the ground with his finger and naturally answered the queen''s question, "Use the method you have always used to divide a group, pull in a batch, suppress a batch, and simply tell them that we ept prisoners and refuse to cooperate, and kill them together with their families."


    "Even if they are very loyal to your new empire, they are not sure whether others are so loyal. As long as they wake them up at different times and doubt each other, they will naturally answer our questions honestly."


    "You..."


    The queen couldn''t help staring at the collector in front of her in surprise. The words and deeds of the collectorpletely refreshed her three views.


    In the queen''s impression, Amoeba''s monster brain is not good.


    The IQ is very low. ording to the information recorded in the seeds of the empire, they should only be brainless and constantly value-added individuals, relying on arge group to achieve strongbat effectiveness.But what does she see now? A collector was actually telling her how easily it yed with people''s hearts and humanity, and pulled out the information he wanted to know from the mouths of the captured imperial warriors through interrogation!


    "Don''t be so surprised. These are the tips we learned from the empire."


    "In addition to this small skill, we also adopted the tactical idea of infiltration and implosion learned from the empire in this battle, not to mention that it is very useful."


    "You are far worse than the imperial fleet of the exercise. Since you know our existence, you should prepare the life field detector in advance. It''s so easy for us to sneak into the warship. You are the weakest Serin fleet we have ever met."


    The collectors bluntly demonstrated the arrogance and ignorance of the new empire fleet. Although the new empire has gone all out, in the eyes of the collectors, their undefense is contempt for the whole cluster.


    "...Did you wake me up just to humiliate me?" The queen asked.


    "That''s not true. We just want to tell you something." The collector replied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The queen had a vague sense of uneasiness. Then she thought of where her uneasiness came from and began to pray secretly that the Amoeba monster wanted to tell her not to do the same as she thought.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    "In fact, your big attack is just a cover. aims to attract all our attention to your side and let a spacecraft escape from this star system, right?"


    "..." The queen did not answer, but such silence was actually the answer.


    The queen who controlled the new empire was in a mess, scolding the traitors who leaked information, and vowed that if there was still a chance, she would kill all these traitors who stole the lives.


    The collector saw the queen''s idea and gave a very thoughtful answer.


    "In fact, no one told us your n. Your confidentiality work has been done well, but we have guessed from the beginning. After all, there is a precedent."


    If you can''t defeat it, you can escape. It''s a very simple idea. They believe that the Selin people must be very clear about their own strength. At the same time, they also believe that the Selin people will try their best to escape from the star system, just like the empire that the empire of the starting star dropped seeds. The collectors have always paid attention to this point.


    The actual situation is indeed, as the collectors expected, the new empire also threw their own seeds, and because the industrial capacity is not up to standard, the new empire can''t reach the level of the old empire. The intention to escape from the star system is just arge migrant spacecraft. With antimatter propulsion, several leap creatures are very Easily intercepted the migrant spacecraft.


    The defeat waspletely, and there was no power to fight back - the queen sighed mncholy.


    "Now that we are defeated, what do you want? Do you want me, the rebel, to die more painful?


    "Why are you so brainless? Is it necessary to be so troublesome if we want to kill you? With all due respect, you are ridiculously weak and not enough to be our opponent. Don''t you understand? Don''t make this cluster more difficult."


    "..."

 Chapter 604 - 605 We are beyond your imagination

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 605 We are beyond your imagination</h4>


    A vassal of the empire?


    The invincible old empire chose vassal?!


    This is impossible!


    That''s the old empire!


    How could they choose to put down their glory and kneel down in front of a group of monsters?!


    The queen still couldn''t believe the information obtained from the collector, and she always felt that the collector was cheating on her.


    But if the empire did not choose to take it, the current behavior of the Amoeba cannot be exined, especially after they showed their ck hole bombs to the queen. She knew that these Amoeba monsters did not have to use the previous means to destroy them.


    But that''s the old empire full of glory and glory. Will they really give in?


    It''s like telling the crucifer that their Lord has actually be someone''s migrant worker, and believers can''t ept it under any circumstances. They will only curse those who tell them such information not to insult their supreme Lord.


    Therefore, even if the collectors show the facts so clearly, the queen is still skeptical.


    "Did the empire really choose a vassal?" The queen asked.


    "This is the twentieth time you asked, Selene. Is this question really that important to you?"


    The same question has been asked too many times, and even the nervous collector is a little unhappy.


    "I can''t imagine that the old empire would make such a choice."


    "Have you witnessed the ''old empire'' in your mouth?" The collector asked.


    "No."


    The queen exined that she knew the source of information about the old empire.


    "My understanding of the old empirees from the story of the first queen and the records in the seeds of the empire."


    "Then don''t you take it for granted?"


    The collector asked again, and this time the queen was obviously silent.


    "..."


    "Civilization is rational. As the most powerful person, of course, you have to make the best choice for your civilization. This is the meaning of the existence of the head of state. Choosing vassals is the most ideal way. In essence, ethnic groups do not need any vassals to exploit. It is you that you Serin need to be vassals."


    The empire is a very capable regime in the history of the Selin civilization. It is right to pay attention to glory, but this glory is an individual in civilization. In terms of groups, it is not glorious. If it pays attention to glory, it would not have be a strong enemy of Amoeba.


    The empire is very rational, and the meaning of existence is to make the Selin civilization better and take its own home to achieve this goal.


    In the face of the crisis of the destruction of civilization, the high-ranking officials of the empire have no choice. Moreover, the vassal use given by Amoeba cannot be called harsh, but only a vassal of some rights. For example, Amoeba has the right to know the full armament strength of the empire, the right to know the data indicators of the empire''s resources, and the right to know the emperor. The future development direction, model and steps of the country, and scientific knowledge will be taught without reservation.


    Of course, the Amoeba side does not ask the empire to do anything for free of charge. They will still regrly give the empire a fixed amount of material resources. The empire''s vassals can live a much better life than before their vassals, and even many Selin people are shouting that they can be Amoeba''s vassals, which is an honor.


    What? Do you think it''s not glorious? Can glory be eaten as a meal?


    "...So what should you do with your mission? The first generation has passed away.


    The queen, whose three values copsed, finally barely believed it. She asked about the rescue mission of the collectors. The current situation is moreplicated. The seeds of the empire have opened and scattered, and the first generation of the queen has died because of the end of her life. She wants to know how the collectors should deal with the current situation.


    The collector thought for a while and proposed.


    "Why don''t we... pack all of you Selin and take them away?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    It was apletely subconscious answer. The queen''s face stiffened, and she never thought that the collector would answer her like this.


    The queen underestimates the brain circuits of the collectors. They are not Selin people, and their big nerves are notparable to ordinary Selin people.


    The ''mon sense'' of the Selin people should not be used to measure these collectors.The collector nodded seriously.


    "I''m rational. Half of the gic code in all your Celinees from the dead original female Celine. Bringing all of you back is equivalent to bringing back that female Celine."


    "What are you going to do? Take out all our brains and take them back? Let''s not talk about whether this is possible or not. Do you know how many of our total poption are? That''s 80 billion!"


    In the face of the question from the queen, the collector was stunned and was a little surprised.


    "The number is only 800 billion? So few, then we don''t need the first solution, but adopt the second one.


    The queen is even more confused - not only has the feelings figured out to carry out this crazy behavior, but also more than one way?


    "Can you tell me what your first and second ns are?" The queen asked with a stiff face.


    The collector did not intend to hide it, so he answered bluntly.


    "The first solution is to directly transform the into a movable vehicle in space. As long as the eleration is not toorge, even the can reach a high speed without disintegration..."


    "The second n is to improve on the basis of the first n, because your number is less than expected, andbined with what you said before to remove your brain, we only need to move a small satellite, and there is no need to push a away from the star system..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the queen.


    "Mr. Cluster Leader, pleasee back. Your proposal is too crazy for our new empire to ept."


    "Are you not going to cooperate with our mission?"


    The collector looked at the queen subtly. Although the queen had no life field, her intuition told her that the collector was very unhappy because of her answer!


    But the queen has her own persistence. She is the queen of the new empire, and she must consider the empire!


    The queen stared firmly at the collector and gave a reply.


    "We do not intend to leave this star system, and we also hope that Mr. Cluster Leader from the suzerain civilization can respect the choice of our new empire. I believe that the old empire will also support us after knowing our situation."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about us? As a loser, you have no right to choose, understand? As long as we want, we can let you ''voluntarily'' cooperate with our task, and I hope you will not continue to increase the workload of our cluster.


    The queen''s eyes shed, and the collector''s words made her realize once again that the new empire was nothing in front of the Amoeba cluster.


    She has no doubt whether the collectors can do what it says, because they really defeated the new empire fleet with zero damage, and what''s more terrible is that not only the Amoeba cluster has zero damage, but also the new empire has zero damage.


    This is simply a strong man beating a baby with no power to fight back.


    We must think about apromise way! - The queen''s mood goes back and forth, thinking about how to make the collector change his mind.


    "Mr. Cluster Leader, I want to ask you, why do you think the old empire entrusted Amoeba to find the seeds of the empire so far away?"


    "Why?"


    "Because they are worried that the seed of the empire will not be able toplete its task, the probability of seed sess is very low, let alone after deviating from the track, it is likely to be unsessful."


    "Therefore, the old empire hopes that you can find the seeds, at least so that the Selin people in the seeds can return to their hometown, even if they die, at least they can be buried on the Thulin."


    "But the situation is different now. The seed haspleted its task normally. We, the Selin people, have built a new home on this called Annora, and this is our second hometown."


    "You keep saying that you will help us, but you n to do something to expel us."


    The collectors followed the queen''s thoughts. They were helping the Selin people... But the situation is different... The Selin people already have a second hometown... So...


    It''s no problem to move away the whole second hometown! - Collectors admire their wisdom more and feel that they are getting smarter and smarter as they get older.


    "Then use the first n, even transports the whole together. What do you think?"


    "..."


    The queen looked dull for a while and hurriedly refused.


    "No, this star system also belongs to our second hometown, unless you can move the whole star system."


    The queen has her own calction in her heart. The new empire needs to grow, and growth requires material resources. The growth space of the old empire has beenpletely controlled by Amoeba. If the new empire moves back, it must also be controlled by Amoeba. It is better not to go back.


    She believes that one day, the new empire will catch up with Amoeba and surpass them, which in turn makes Amoeba a vassal civilization of their Selin people.


    However, when she nned the follow-up like this, the collector''s answer suddenly knocked her from the sky into 18yers of hell, and her heart was about to jump out.


    "Moving the star system... It''s theoretically feasible... but I haven''t done this... Maybe we can try..."


    "It''s not difficult, as long as..."


    Moving stars?!


    What level has Amoeba reached now?!


    The queen''s mood is soplicated that it is difficult to describe it in words.


    It''s like a person bragging to another person, saying that there is a heavenly court above the nine heavens, stipting everything between heaven and earth, and there is an hell under the nine springs, and the final destination of the souls of the dead.


    Hearing this, people believed it and immediately took out their own space shuttle and drilling rig to explore.


    The space shuttle circled several times around the, and the drilling machine directly drilled through the core of the. When it came back, it asked the bragging with a puzzled face - there is no heavenly court in the sky and no hell underground. Where are those things you mentioned? Can you give me a coordinate?


    The brag''s mood is probably simr to that of the queen at this moment.

 Chapter 605 - 606 Unexpected Backward

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 606 Unexpected Backward</h4>


    "You...how do you move a star? That''s a star..."


    There was a little trembling in the queen''s voice, both shocked by the collector''s remarks and fear of the technical strength of the Amoeba civilization.


    It is not difficult for the Selin people to push a. The queen is confident that they will be given a hundred years in the new empire. They also have the ability to do this, but stars are different. Those are two concepts.


    As for building materials, what can withstand the terrible high temperature from stars? The queen can''t imagine what kind of huge project should be used to transport the stars.


    However, the collectors of Amoeba said that they could theoretically do...


    The collector waved his tentacles, signaling that the queen did not have to make such a fuss.


    "It''s just a concept. To put it simply, it is to extract the material of the star and use it as a propent. Probably, the details still need to be improved, but don''t worry. You canplete the details and start construction in at most one year without causing you to wait too long."


    "One year..."


    The queen''s eyes twitched slightly, and she felt that her three views had been ravaged again. Fortunately, she also tried to lead the new empire to surpass Amoeba. With such a gap between them, even if it was allowed to develop naturally, there was little hope that the new empire would surpass the Amoeba civilization!


    It''s simply too much!


    Because of this situation, the old empire chose to be a vassal of the Amoeba civilization? - The queen felt that she could understand the senior officials of the old empire who made such a decision.


    "Mr. Cluster Leader, I have a better n. Would you like to listen to it?" The queen asked.


    "Better? OK, let''s talk about it.


    The collector did not want to answer tooplicated, and the queen deliberately guided the collector to her own ideas.


    "Themission you received is just to bring back the seeds of the empire. The scope of the seeds is actually very small, that is, the vehicle mounted by the original queen and the body of the queen herself."


    "Although we cremate his body and throw the ashes into the sea after his death in ordance with the will of the first queen, the original space vehicle still exists and is well preserved. As long as you take that back, the task is the same..."


    "No."


    Before the words were finished, the words were rudely interrupted by the collector. The queen''s heart thumped, and a trace of panic shed in her eyes. However, she was the queen, and her psychological quality was far stronger than ordinary people, but she regained calm in an instant and covered up her panic.


    "Why?"


    The queen pretended to ask questions, but the collector asked rhetorically.


    "What if the empire doesn''t agree? You probably don''t understand how far you are from the starting star, do you?


    "Three hundred and ten light years."


    "Such a distance means that it will take us six hundred and twenty years toplete amunication with the starting star. Your new empire has not been around for so long."


    "Materials are resources, living things are resources, and time is also resources. We don''t want to waste such time costs. One step is the best choice."


    The limit of the speed of light bes more and more obvious as the territory expands, and the farther the task involves, the more cautious the collectors who make the decision will be, because as long as a wrong decision is made, hundreds of years may be wasted, as well as material resources used to elerate to sublight speed.


    What is the concept of hundreds of years? The collector responsible for colonization has been able to colonize dozens or hundreds of star systems, and the antimatter giant can produce tons of antimatter, and so can the pressure giant...


    "No, the old empire will agree to our request, and we can make them 100% agree with you toplete themission in this way." The queen said hurriedly.


    After knowing that the collector was only because of such concerns, she was secretly relieved.


    "Mr. Cluster Leader, you only need to bring three adult Selin-quality space vehicles back to the old empire toplete themission.


    The cost of this is much smaller than the one you proposed to carry the stars, isn''t it?The collector hesitated. If it could be guaranteed 100%, there was no doubt that the method proposed by the female Serin he faced would be more economical.


    "...Are you sure it''s 100%?"


    The collector cast his eyes back on the queen suspiciously.


    "I''m very sure."


    The queen responded immediately when she was surprised.


    The collector still felt uneasy. It threatened, "... If you deceive us, you will pay a very heavy price. I hope you can understand this."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m telling the truth."


    The queen''s smile became brighter and brighter. She did dare to make such a guarantee. They were a branch of the old empire and told the old empire what happened on the new empire. There was no reason for the old empire to embarrass them.


    "Oi, then do it your way."


    The two sides reached an agreement in frank exchanges...


    The matter on the side of the cluster leader has just ended, but the matter on the other side is still in progress, and the collectors are searching for the wreckage of warships of unknown civilization.


    The volume of these warships is notrge, and the size of the battleship level is far from the level of the mother ship.


    In the process of searching, what surprised the reporters was that if they did not consider teleportation technology, the technical level of these aliens was very low, such as the propulsion method. They also used primitive chemical propulsion and had some individual weapons, but these individual weapons were either cold weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. The book is either a hot weapon with gunpowder as the core.


    There are few firearms and many cold weapons, which gives collectors the feeling that these alien mainstream individual weapons are still in the cold weapon stage.


    In the radio channel, collectors exchange information with each other.


    "It''s strange that their technology is so backward."


    "The propulsion method they used is actually chemical energy. What a surprise."


    The collector at the propulsion site of the spacecraft watched and watched the tons of propent around. This situation is somewhat beyond itsmon sense. At least it is a civilization with ''transitional'' technology. It is really difficult to understand that such an inefficient propulsion method is still used.


    "Is it because of mastering the space technology of teleportation, so the development in this area has been abandoned?"


    Some collectors spected that this spection was quickly agreed by other collectors, otherwise the current situation could not be exined.


    "Maybe it''s true. The essence of the propulsion method is to carry out space-time discement. Since there is such a higher-level space-time discement technology as teleportation, the propulsion movement isgging behind..."


    "Yes, that''s how it should be..."


    Some collectors noticed that the topic was a little biased and hurriedly pulled the topic back on track.


    "Don''t talk about this irrelevant topic now. Find the mechanism of teleportation first. I didn''t find anything here, so I found a pile of corpses and all kinds of misceneous things."


    Collectors all over the wreck of the warship reported the situation in their area to their peers.


    "It''s the same here. There are many suspected excreta. This area should be the toilet of these aliens."


    "Then I should be in the canteen, with a lot of food."


    ...

 Chapter 606 - 607 Holy Worm State

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 607 Holy Worm State</h4>


    After a report, the collectors found nothing but all kinds of strange things.


    In this situation, the collectors can''t understand that they have explored the wreckage of the warship in a ''three-foot'' way, but still haven''t found anything.


    They all have such a question - where did those aliens hide the ''transteleportation'' machines?


    "Strange... Why is the situation here the same as thosebat bodies? This is notmon sense."


    At this moment, a collector''s report aroused the attention of the cluster.


    "I found a study with a lot of books full of words, perhaps which record the mysteries of these alien teleportation."


    The collectors are excited. Since there are books, they may be able to find clues about ''transitional''. Even if they don''t, they can take the opportunity to understand what their opponents are like.


    "We need a huge structure to decipher it."


    "Agree."


    After friendly exchanges with the queen to determine the solution to the special situation of the mission, the group leaders began to ask about the unknown civilization information about the war with the new empire.


    In the new empire, the collectors decided to help. It is unreasonable to see such a civilized resource destroyed by another civilization, which belongs to the resource of the ethnic group.


    Now that they have been identified as opponents, collectors need to collect enough information about their opponents. As the saying goes, only by knowing themselves can they win a hundred battles, and intelligence can always y a key role in war.


    "Who are the aliens who attacked you?"


    The collector asked the queen.


    "Their space technology is very powerful. The ethnic group does not have such technology. Do you have more information about them in your new empire?"


    The queen, who had untied her body control, shook her head.


    "No, we only know that the alien civilization calls itself the ''Holy Worm State'', and we don''t know anything else."


    "Why did they attack you?" The collector asked curiously.


    War is not a joke, but because there is a need, and normal means cannot solve such a need, so there will be a war. Since the Holy Worm State chose tounch a war against the new empire, it must be that there is something on the new empire that can meet their urgent needs, so it willunch a war.


    The queen fell into memory, exining the root cause of the war.


    "They want us to merge into the Holy Worm and be one of their many states."


    "This doesn''t seem to be difficult to ept. They have such a powerful space technology, and their strength is not weak. We have suffered a lot of damage when we y against them."


    The collector was stunned. He also thought that the new empire had some special material resources to covet the Holy Wormite, and the new empire refused to trade this special material resource, which led to the outbreak of war.


    Hearing the words of the collector, the queen sneered and exined the inner meaning of ''state''.


    "''State'' is actually another name for ves. Our new empire will be castrated andpletely lost to be the ''ve'' of the Holy Wormite State."


    Shortly after contacting the new empire, the Holy Worm state unterally asked the new empire to be a state under their jurisdiction. The new empire will have autonomy, but not military power, and they have to make regr ''tribute'' at regr intervals.


    General civilization can''t ept it, let alone the glorious new empire. At first seeing the agreement, the queen only felt that she was a brain-damaged idiot in the Holy Wormite, and never thought that their whole decision-making level was idiots.


    If it hadn''t been for the strength, the fleet of the new empire would have killed the other side of the door, making the Holy Wormite State pay a painful price.


    After a general understanding of the situation, the collector asked another question of concern.


    "The star creation on the outer edge of the star system was also built by them? What is that?"


    "It''s a door,


    Together with another starry sky.The queen replied, and she exined the situation of the door as she recalled.


    "The gate was not built by the Holy Wormite Kingdom. It is spected that it existed at least before the first queen arrived at this second home. We don''t know who the builder was."


    "We explored the door with curiosity and activated it, and the result was the invasion of the Holy Worm State opposite the door."


    The queen regretted it. If she had known that the door would face the invasion of another civilization, she would not have said anything to allow the door to be activated.


    Unfortunately, there is no prophet or regret in this world. People always need to look forward.


    "Have you ever thought about destroying the door?"


    The collector suggested so, but the queen shook her head.


    "It can''t be done. The door is far stronger than imagined. ording to our experts'' judgment, the material used in the door is a neutron dparable material, and the door also has a self-repairing and counterattack mechanism. The total quality has reached the category of a red dwarf."


    The new empire has never thought about destroying the door, but it can''t do it, not to mention that the door also has the function of self-attack and self-healing.


    After thinking about it, the collector proposed again.


    "Have you ever tried the connection mechanism that directly destroys the door?"


    "I''ve tried, but it doesn''t work. The wormhole in the center of the door needs a very high energy level to form. We need a higher energy level to destroy it, but this energy is ster..." The queen replied helplessly.


    In the radio channel built by the collectors, the cluster leaders shared information in real time. After understanding this, the collectors began to analyze and discuss the ''gate'' in a targeted manner.


    "It''s easy to destroy that kind of thing."


    "However, destruction is not rmended. The door is obviously a superluminal technology, and we should study it in depth."


    "Sond, ethnic groups have been limited by the speed of light for too long, and they need a technology that can surpass the speed of light."


    On the issue of the door, the collectors determined the direction after discussing it for a long time - the door has extremely high research value and can be used by the ethnic group. Even if the new empire dies, the door cannot be destroyed, at least until the ethnic group has developed the operating mechanism.


    "Queen, I have a suggestion." The leader of the cluster said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The queen began to be vignt. Not long ago, the collector''s proposal scared her to death. She promoted stars and pushed stars. What did she n to push this time?


    "Look, the Holy Worm has beaten you for so long and caused such a painful loss to your new empire. Shouldn''t we let them make up for all the losses?"


    "You mean..."


    The face turned from worry to joy. There is no doubt about the strength of the collectors. Although the Holy Worm State is strong, the new empire only fell into the disadvantage and suffered heavy losses, but Amiba was not. In front of these collectors, the new empire lost without even a round and lost very thoroughly.


    "I beat them to kneel down and begged for mercy, regretting the war at the beginning." The collector said.

 Chapter 607 - 608 Determination of Tactical Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 608 Determination of Tactical Strategy</h4>


    In thebat conference room, the collectors and themanders of the new empire gathered to discuss the battle.


    The collectors were mostly silent and watched themanders of the new empire exin their strategy. After all, this star system is the home of the new empire, and they know more about the battlefield environment than the collectors who have just arrived.


    "We have destroyed the fleet sent by the other party, and we can continue to take advantage of the victory, cross the door to the other end, and attack the Holy Worm."


    Amander draws in front of the three-dimensional projection, and the projection changes with themander''sparison.


    "Holy Wormesh has many space fortresses at both ends of the gate. If you want to pass through the gate, you must first seize or destroy these space fortresses."


    The door in the projection surrounds a circle of artificial buildings. Since the quality of the door has reached the level of red dwarf, these artificial buildings only need to reach a certain speed before they can no longer need external forces and steadily surround the door.


    "We need to get as close as possible and not use long-range weapons. Once the door is hit by a stage bomb, the enemy response mechanism will be activated immediately, and the consequences will be very serious."


    "How serious is it?"


    The collectors are a little concerned about the counterattack mechanism of the door, and the new empire seems to be quite afraid of this problem.


    Hearing the collector''s inquiry, themander gave a determined answer.


    "We willpletely destroyed the army."


    In response to this answer, the collector''s life field channel is in chaos, and all kinds of ideas emerge one after another.


    The inquirer was silent for a while and expressed his intention to the new empire.


    "...Please give us the information about this part of the door. We need to re-evaluate the door strategically."


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have relevant information here."


    After whispering and privatemunication, the new empire exined the reasons to the collectors.


    "In a decision-making error of the Holy Worm, we destroyed all their warships through the gate, and thenunched a battle to seize the gate andunched an attack on the garrison stationed near the gate."


    "The defenseless garrison of the Holy Warm State was in an extreme disadvantage. Just as all this strategic process unfolded as we expected, the new imperial fleet in charge of attacking suddenly lost contact collectively, and the new empire was severely damaged and turned into a disadvantage again."


    "So how are you sure that the door attacked the new imperial fleet?" The collector asked.


    "The garrison of the Holy Worm State are powerless. There is no third party on the battlefield except for the door."


    "At first, we only doubted, andter, the scientific research ship sent to investigate the cause of the destruction of the fleet told us who the attacker was at the cost of life."


    "Unfortunately, the scientific research ship also did not leave any information about the means of door attack."


    The answer from the new empire has raised the importance of collectors on this issue.


    Obviously, the scientific research ship of the new empire determined that the attacker was the door, but in order to make the new empire believe their judgment, it took the risk of using the attack gate to prove it.


    But there is a premise for this temptation, that is, the tester must be safe. If it is not safe, the fool will go back to test, purely because he has been idle for too long.


    That is to say, the scientific research ship thought it was safe, and then tested the counterattack mechanism of the door, resulting in a disaster of destruction, which is the only exnation.


    But the problem is that since the scientific research ship is fully prepared and ready to record the counterattack mechanism of the door, but no information has been received by the new empire, which is very intriguing.


    All signs are expressing an answer, which even collectors will feel a little pressure - light speed attack!


    Only the speed of light can make radar and recorders blind and deaf.


    "Is there anything investigated from the wreckage of the scientific research ship?" The collector asked for details.


    Themander of the new empire replied, "The scientific research ship waspletely broken.


    Thergest fragment is only as big as our eyes. It''s hard to imagine what kind of attack the original scientific research ship was attacked.Such an answer is obviously not that aser attack can be hit, but more like a kic energy attack. After simply using the physical model simtion in the channel, the collectors confirmed this fact.


    However, this is not too difficult for collectors.


    The counterattack mechanism has a category limitation. If it is an attack as long as it touches the door, there is no doubt that the door will first blow up the star, because the particle flow released by the star is hitting the door all the time. Although the number of particles is very thin due to distance, it does not mean that it does not have it.


    This boundary is also not limited to biology, otherwise the door will destroy all those who dare to look at it, because photons are also entities, and the working principle of the eye is to receive the information of the reflected object through the reflection of photons.


    Impact and touch are essentially the same, but the kic energy carried by the two is different, so the effect is also different - thinking of these collectors believe that the door will attack mainly because it has a threshold, and once this threshold is exceeded, it will be judged as an attack.


    Suddenly, another collector inquired.


    "I have a question. If the enemy ship explodes and scattered debris hits the door, who will be the object of the counterattack of ?"


    "...I don''t know, we haven''t tried, and the initiator of the door may not fight back. Since the failure of the capture of the door, we have never had a chance toe back."


    The new empire shook its head helplessly. Their research on the door was not very in-depth. They had been suppressed by the Holy Wormite State, such resources and opportunities to study the mystery of the gate.


    "We don''t rmend that you take the risk of capturing it by strong attack. As Amoeba creatures, you can use the previous method of defeating the fleet and silently pulling out the garrison fortress one by one by sneaking in."


    Their idea is that the collectors will also sneak into the fortress to eliminate all the enemies stationed in the fortress with as little movement as possible.


    "Do you think our tactics are so easy?"


    "We don''t know anything about the Holy Worm. Now we have much more information about them than they do. If we use tactics indiscriminately, the advantage will be wasted."


    The collectors nced contemptuously at the new empiremanders opposite. In terms of tactical thinking, they are too immature. They dare to use that tactic because they know the Selin people very well, but in terms of the Holy Worm State, the collectors do not know much about it and can easily lead to failure.


    Regardingbat, they have their own ideas, and there is no need to use tactics with a low sess rate.


    "The battle is a suddenness. Suddenly, the opponent is unable to fight, unable to defend, and defeated with one blow. It is best to be a fore before they react."


    "The problem of the counterattack mechanism of the door is easy to solve. As long as it does not explode and there are no bullets, there will be no problem, right?"

 Chapter 608 - 609 Gate of Stars

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 609 Gate of Stars</h4>


    The number of space fortresses that the collectors want to attack is 23, which is equivalent to a mother ship ss, but they only have such a size, and do not have the terrible firepower and defense power of the mother ship ss. Otherwise, with the fleet of the new empire, they could not defeat the garrison stationed near the gate at the beginning.


    It is not difficult to destroy suchrge space fortresses. The difficulty is how to solve these space fortresses without causingrge-scale scattering damage. God knows whether the sshing debris will trigger the counterattack mechanism of the door.


    Thebat mode of Holy Worm is that a warship releases arge number of teleportablebat bodies like aircraft carriers. Although thesebat bodies are strange in appearance, with limbs and no long-range attacks, their melee lethality is not weak. With the ability of teleportation, it can make up for theck of long-range attack methods. Disadvantages.


    In view of this specialbat mode, the counterattack mechanism of the gate has be an advantage of the Holy Wormite State to restrain the long-range means of the new empire.


    However, this is only an advantage for the new empire...


    If someone observes the space fortresses of the Holy Worm State with thermal imaging radar, they will find that these space fortresses are climbing heat at a slow speed.


    This heat climb is presented as a rising curve on the function diagram. The temperature rise is still very slow, and as the temperature rises, the speed of heating also elerates, getting closer and closer to a straight rise. This exponential growth means that when the attacked person realizes that he is being attacked, he intends to take counter action. It''s toote.


    This is the case with these space fortresses.


    Not only the high temperature, but also the increasingly serious radiation. Large-scale vomiting symptoms ur in the space fortress. High-energy radiation destroys the physical functions of all people in the space fortress. Many soldiers of the Holy Warm State have begun to show symptoms caused by radiation to varying degrees.


    As time goes by, these space fortresses around the door are getting brighter and stronger on the surface, like electric light bulbs floating in the dark space.


    At a distance of four light minutes from the space fortress, there is also a circle of luminous bodies around the gate. These luminous bodies are also brighter than the space fortress. At the same time, they are shortening the distance between them and the space fortress at a high speed.


    When these luminous bodies reduced the distance between them and the space fortress to about two light minutes, one side of the space fortress has been overwhelmed and melted into avaized pit. The fortress is somehow wrapped in ayer of haze, which are substances directly sublimated by high temperature.


    When the distance was reduced to a light, the space fortress had melted arge hole that upied one-third of its size. The inner wall of the hole was obviously liquid and emitted a red-orange hot light, like a soldering iron just taken out of the forging furnace.


    The most critical point is that there is no debris ssh.


    The 23 space fortresses of the Holy Worm State are silently destroyed.


    The light of the luminous body weakens, revealing the light source in the center of the light mass - the leap forward creature.


    "Confirm that it has beenpletely destroyed."


    "You check the wreckage, try to analyze useful information, pass through the door of the remaining individuals, and seize the control of the other end of the door."


    "Understand."


    One by one, the jumping creature skimmed through the circle at a high speed, and the haze formed by the sublimation of the fortress, leaving a clear track.


    The leap creatures sailed for about an hour after slowing down and arrived near the door.


    The object is a super-giant building. Compared with it, the jumping creatures are as small as ants. At the same time, they can also feel the obvious gravitational effect, which only appears when they are close to the star.


    As the information given by the new empire, the total mass of the gate is equivalent to a red dwarf star.


    From the appearance, the door as a whole is a cylinder and maintains rotation at all times, divided into several segments, with several segments rotating in the opposite direction, but the speed of rotation is the same.


    The center of the cylinder is hollow.


    At a rough nce, it looks like an intercepted stainless steel pipe, which is divided into several sections and rotates in the opposite direction.Inside the hollow, there is a special sphere that looks like a huge ss ball and exists stably in the center of the hollow cylinder. They are very close between them, but there is no contact with the wall pipes in the cylinder.


    Through the observation of optical organs, the collectors can see that there are spots of light on it. They are bright stars, and the spheres reflect the background picture of the universe.


    In the radar echo, the collectors cannot observe the entity, but the optical observation organ can actually capture the existence of the sphere. In thermal imaging spectral line observation, the temperature of the sphere is surprisingly low, even lower than the 3K temperature of the universe, which is very close to absolute zero.


    "Is this the door? It''s a little different from what I imagined.


    "What do you imagine the door looks like?"


    When asked this question, the collector informed his understanding of his peers.


    "In my imagination, the door is a vortex-shaped cone structure, and is simr to a whirlpool on the water."


    "That is a two-dimensional structure converted for ease of understanding. If it is moved to three-dimensional, the two-dimensional circr entrance of the vortex is also a three-dimensional sphere, and the cone structure is moved to a higher than three-dimensional dimension."


    The collector was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he rified the rtionship. The structure of the cone has not changed, only the dimension has changed.


    "So that''s it."


    The collectors rushed straight to the sphere in the center of the hollow cylinder.


    Many collectors are ready to prevent collision, although they have known from the New Empire that they do not need to submit any statements or procedures to the door, just rush straight to the central ball.


    But it''s like a wall in front of you. Someone tells you that the wall is fake and will be prated as soon as you hit, but the wall looks very strong in your eyes. Even if you believe it, you will subconsciously prepare for impact.


    It turns out that the subconscious behavior of the collectors is superfluous, and they have note into contact with any entity.


    A magical scene is staged around them, and the surrounding space-time is distorted as they continue to move forward. Some of them are like scenes that ur during the scale reduction effect, but different, there is no star rainbow phenomenon, but the stars are moving in an arc.


    There is no strange feeling. When the stars return from the moving state to a fixed state, they have unconsciously passed through the door and reached the other end of the door.


    From the initial sterling, the collectors quickly adjusted their state.


    With the release of a powerful radar wave, a new battle began. A single leap forward creature rushed straight to the space fortresses of the Holy Worm State, turning into a meteor that brought disaster, and the horrible light of destruction shined among the stars.

 Chapter 609 - 610 Preliminary Capture

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 610 Preliminary Capture</h4>


    The raid is fast, urate and fierce, andunches a fierce offensive against the enemy with lightning speed.


    After the collector destroyed all the space fortresses and confirmed that no space fortress released radios, they temporarily stayed in ce for repair.


    The fleet of the new empire passed through the door one by one and reached this end of the door.


    The number of leap forward creatures is small, and there are not enough anti-matter giants, strong pressure giants and other giants to ensure the war logistics supply chain. Once dragged into a protracted war by the enemy, it will fall into an extremely passive situation, especially antimatter. The difference between resource consumption and output can be very huge.


    Therefore, when formting the strategy, the collectors are only responsible for ying the role of ''top soldiers'', and the main force is still the fleet of the new empire.


    "The First Fleet is ready!"


    The new imperial fleeting out of the door reported to the collectors after rectifying the formation.


    In this strategy, the collector''s side is above all the fleets of the New Empire, and they have the power tomand the fleet of the New Empire to cooperate with them.


    "You are responsible for guarding the door at all costs."


    "Received!"


    The door is an extremely important strategic point, which is responsible for connecting the two ces. If the door is taken back by the enemy, it is equivalent to cutting off the way to jump into the biological cluster, let alone supply logistics.


    After giving the order to the First Fleet of the New Empire to defend, one of the individuals in the Leaping Biological Cluster released extremely high-level radar pulses, and the pulse beam swept the entire star system at the speed of light, and soon learned the general information of the major stars in the entire star system.


    This is a binary star system, one blue dwarf and one red dwarf, three terrestrial solids, two gaseous giants, and a total of eight moons orbiting the, which can be regarded as a rtively resource-rich star system.


    There are three gates outside the star system, one of which is the one that the collectors passed through, and the other two are unknown. However, referring to the gate that the collectors are currently passing through, the other two gates should also have the garrison of the Holy Worm.


    These two gates are designated as the next offensive target of the Leap Biological Cluster. So far, the actual cross-star ability shown by the enemy is only cross-gate. Although some collectors do not understand the spatial teleportation, the fleet of the Holy Womate has not shown it in the transster system, so it was adopted. The collectors temporarily regard this technology as unachievable.


    Determine the number of space fortresses near the track of a gate, the antimatter propulsion was activated, wrapped in dazzling gamma rays, and the collectors elerated to a high speed, andunched another raid tactic while the garrison of the Holy Wormate did not know anything.


    The results of the war are very significant. In the case of intention, the annihtion of the gamma light column released by the anti-material shield in front of the collectors wiped out the door that was regarded as the target of capture, and all the space fortresses near the orbit, not to mention the people inside, even the bacteria, which was very clean.


    The collectors then transferred the attack target to another door andunched another round of attack.


    At this time, the target space fortress has clearly learned the existence of the attackers of the collectors, the eleration of biological annihtion, and the gamma rays released during the attack, which cannot be hidden. After solving the space fortress near-orbit of the second gate, the remaining space fortress near-orbit of the third gate The preparation for entering thebat state has been basicallypleted.


    These space fortresses have released a lot ofbat bodies, which are densely distributed near the near-rail. From afar, they are like a dark cloud covering the space fortress and gates.


    They seem to be ready to rely on the door to fight to the death.


    Then... they all died.


    Each space fortress was hit by a ck hole bomb, but because the quality of the fortress itself is not enough to maintain a ck hole for how long, the singrity will soon break out.


    In the case of thebat group''s unprepared,


    It suffered two high-energy strikes. The first time, when the ck hole bomb exploded, arge amount of antimatter annihted and released gamma-ray bursts, and the second time, it had half the mass of a space fortress, and the singrity of an ultra-small ck hole broke out.The battle intensity of the third gate, even the First Fleet of the New Empire on the other side of the star system can observe the light released by the battle with the naked eye.


    "How about the consumption?"


    "Sublight-speed artillery shells are in stock, but there are basically not many antimatter left."


    Originally, the Leap Forward biological cluster consumed a lot of antimatter when sailing across stars, and then frequently elerated and slowed down in battle without antimatter supplies, which may require the consumption of antimatter.


    "I know, postpone the pace of attack and turn it into a defensive battle."


    The leader of the cluster turned to order the fleet of the new empire to send a fleet to take over the remaining two gates.


    So far, the initial offensive strategy of the collectors hase to an end.


    There are also many buildings inside the star system, including a livable, which is obviously a under the jurisdiction of the Holy Worm State.


    There is no doubt that there is a certain armed force in these ces, but this is not a problem, because the whole star system can be said to be in a closed state, and the turtle in the urn can''t turn over nothing.


    The Fourth Fleet of the New Empire, which passed through the door, received orders from collectors tounch an attack on the facilities of the Holy Worm State in the star system.


    These facilities under the Holy Worm also released somebat bodies, but thesebat bodies do not seem to be able to teleport for a long distance at one time and try to approach the new Imperial Fourth Fleet in the form of shing.


    However, the speed of light is always the upper limit of the speed, and teleportation can exceed the speed of light, but this does not mean that the operator inside can also respond beyond the speed of light.


    Under the attack and killing of gamma raysbined with autonomous ships, a small number ofbat bodies died on the cosmic battlefield.


    First Fleet gship Bridge


    The adjutant next to the fleetmander was worried. After hesitating for a while, he made up his mind to ask themander of the First Fleet.


    "Commander, I''m a little worried. Although there is no evidence to prove that the Holy Wormite Kingdom does have space teleportation technology, but grab and guard the door, can it really contain the subsequent counterattack of the Holy Wormite State?"


    Themander looked at him very tly, and his eyes returned to thebat projection in the star system, paying attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    "This is just a tentative attack. If we fail, it won''t be a problem. The purpose is to know more about the technologies mastered by the Holy Worm."


    "In the war of interster civilization, we are just pawns, and so are those collectors."

 Chapter 610 - 611 Successfully Lurking

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 611 Sessfully Lurking</h4>


    Some collectors began to collect material resources in the star system, intending to transform the current star system into a colonial model. Once the upation ispleted, the collectors will have a forward position.


    There are also some who are ready to try to make initial contact with the people of the Holy Worm. In this star system, there is a under the jurisdiction of the Holy Worm, and one of the collectors and an adjutant in the new imperial fleet try tond on the.


    What is the significance of doing this? Is it possible to negotiate with the Holy Worm?


    No, no, of course not. Even if it is a negotiation, it is not the moment. At present, the negotiation is about to begin. Negotiations will only appear when they are evenly matched or the negotiating party is stronger than the required party. The strength of the Holy Wormite State is unknown, and it is not known whether they are qualified to sit at the opposite negotiating table.


    The purpose of the collector and the new empire''s adjutantnding is to obtain information from the social system of the Holy Worm, which is an unblockable source of information.


    For example, newspapers and periodicals, in order to consolidate its rule, a civilized ruling regime must publicize its achievements in many aspects. These achievements are public information, especially military information. Although there will be no secret weapon-rted information, the overall military power is still The bottom will be informed in the most popr form possible.


    It not only enhances the pride of civilization at the bottom, but also alerts those who have ghosts and secretly try to seize power.


    Another example is the economy, culture, gossip among the people at the bottom, etc., which are avable and cannot be blocked...


    A piece of meat and a spacecraft entered the''s atmosphere from outer space, and the red lotus industry fire caused by air friction wrapped them and drew two long trajectories in the sky.


    Subsequently, the spacecraft changed its direction of propulsion and flew to a city on the surface of the with an area equivalent to the size of the Japanese archipgo, while the meat cubes changed its appearance, changed its shape to a t shape, and followed the spacecraft in the form of gliding.


    The finalnding site of the spacecraft and meat blocks is a square surrounded by many organisms. These organisms form a veryrge circle, and the middle part of the circle is empty of arge circr area. In this circr area, there is a high tform and a straight road paved with carpets. Extend beyond the square.


    The spacecraft''snding belt is very urate one meter away from the high tform. The adjutant of the new empire opened the hatch and could directly board the high tform, and the t-shaped collector also fell directly from the air to the high tform.


    "Wee the two messengers to our remote ce."


    Not long after they got on the stage, the collectors were catered to by the aliens who had been waiting for a long time on the stage.


    After seizing the right to control the universe and eliminating all the hostile forces that could resist, the collectors easilymunicated with the ruling regime on the and simply expressed their idea that they did not want to carry out massacres, the ruling regime on the immediately enthusiastically expressed its willingness to surrender to the collectors.


    Then there was the current ''meeting''.


    Of course, this is spontanely to negotiate how to deal with the rule of theary regime, but in fact it is to collect information about the military, industry, technology and resource distribution of the Holy Worm.


    Under the leadership of these aliens, the collector and adjutant took a pull-up of a six-legged creature. If Hogu was present and saw the body of the puller, he would have a medieval sense of vision.


    After getting on the bus, the collector asked the alien sitting opposite.


    "You are different from the citizens of the Holy Wormwe have met."


    The Selin, who represented the new empire, and Amoeba, who represented the cluster, raised questions in their hearts after seeing these aliens. The collector''s thinking was rtively straightforward and he wanted to ask.


    When the collectors searched for the post-war debris, the aliens found were 3.5 meters tall.


    It is brous, covered with scales, red-orange skin, regr keratin on both sides of the head, dark gray pupils, left and right closed instead of up and down, four tentacle-like arms, bone support inside the tentacles, the structure is simr to the tail, and a pair of legs that people can bend forward.The aliens in front of them are emerald green, and their skin is covered with square-shaped spots. They have two pairs of eyes tilted 45 degrees on their heads. They have no eyelids. There is a pinch of vertical hair on the top of their heads. They are very Matt''s cock crown hair, with legs and hands, but their hands are longer than their legs. When they walk, they are hands and feet. And use the limb walking mode.


    "We are Dom people. This is Dom. The state has many states and many races. We are just one of them."


    Hearing that this was a state under the rule of the Holy Worm, the adjutant reacted and asked.


    "Have you ever been attacked by the Holy Worm?"


    "This kind of thing happened in the past, just before the current 20,000 star circles." Dom replied.


    "What kind of life did you live before that?"


    The adjutant asked again, but the Dom did not give an answer.


    "I don''t know. The history at that time no longer exists."


    "Well..."


    The adjutant nodded with understanding, so he didn''t ask any more questions and turned to enjoy the scenery outside the car.


    Outside the car window, there are many low houses. Although there are some tower buildings on the, after all, they are a minority. Most of them are the houses that the adjutant sees now. There are no high-rise buildings outside the car window, which can''t help but make the adjutant have a very strange feeling. At least it is also a civilization that has reached the formation of a space fleet, even if No matter how bad the economic development is, there won''t even be high-rise buildings...


    "The buildings here are all like this, um...small?"


    The adjutant found a suitable word to describe what he saw.


    "Don''t worry, we also have tall houses. Now what you see are just a bunch of low-ss people''s residences. Naturally, tall houses can only be afforded by rich and powerful people."


    "So that''s it. I''m too anxious, hehe..."


    While the adjutant was talking with the representative of Dom, the collector inadvertently threw a small thumb-sized meatball at the ssless window.


    The work of obtaining information cannot bepleted by the collector and the adjutant alone. They are just targets that attract the attention of Dom people. The real responsibility for intelligence work is the same individuals of the same race bred by the collector.


    These individuals will sneak into the ground and quietly monitor the home of the whole Dom, just like learning the knowledge of the Serin colony.


    Nowadays, they are more familiar with such a spy process, and the experience gained from fighting with the imperial spy department at the beginning of the star is not in vain.

 Chapter 611 - 612 The Civilization of castration

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 612 The Civilization of castration</h4>


    Dom high-level meeting


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We are too passive and should take the initiative!"


    A homme''s anxious solemn statement at the meeting attracted others at the meeting to turn their eyes to the speaker.


    "But we don''t know what this alien force that defeats our country needs." Another Domman replied helplessly, "Do you like to collect rare metals like capitalists?" Or do you love art creation as much as Bedou? Or specialize in industry like the Watts? Or do you like cheapbor like aliens?


    In response to this question, the speaker said bluntly.


    "Then it''s better to test than to do nothing. We must make this alien forces realize the value of our Doombang, so as to ensure that they will not hurt us, instead of pinning on the illusory kindness of the other party. We all know that it is the most unreliable thing."


    Thecklessness of the collectors makes the Dom people very uneasy. If there is no demand, there is no burden. There is no scruples, which means whether the other party will destroy the Doms, purely depending on their mood.


    And who can be sure of the ''mood''?


    After the demand, there is a bondage of interests. The stronger the bondage, the safer the Dom will be.


    But the problem now is that Dom people can''t find the needs of collectors and adjutants, which makes them very difficult.


    The idea of temptation has been put forward, which has aroused a discussion among many elites at the meeting. After this private discussionsted for a period of time, a Dom got up and spoke.


    "Testing is necessary, but it should be hidden as much as possible and should not arouse the disgust of the new owners of this star system."


    This speech was unanimously agreed by the Dom people present and was regarded as a final direction.


    However, what the speaker wanted to say was not over, and he continued to speak.


    "In addition, I don''t think it''s necessary to express a position in a hurry. Standing in a hurry will make us very dangerous."


    Because of this passage, the meeting, which had been whispering in private, suddenly fell into a strange silence, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "What do you say?" Someone asked.


    The speaker replied, "That alien force did defeat the state''s fleet, but the state can''t easily give up. As one of the mainstay industrial stars in the state, we are different from the lowest agricultural star. There are also arge number of factories on the, and the state will definitelye back."


    "Once the state counterattacks andes back and drives away this alien force, we will be in trouble."


    The Doms don''t know about the collector, and the Doms don''t know what military cards there are on the side of the state. It can be said that both sides are blind, and it is too risky to stand in line too early.


    "Then you mean..."


    "Watch the change. For the current new owner, we should still tter or tter, and meet any requirements. As long as we don''t make a statement in advance, it means that we will stand against the state without reservation. It''s too dangerous."


    The speaker''s idea was affirmed by the Dom elite at the meeting - it''s nothing to win a battle. Winning a war is a real winner, and they only need to stand on the side of the winner. The best way is to bet at both ends. Anyway, one side will win.


    "It makes sense that the war will continue, and the final winner is worth showing our loyalty..."


    "That''s right..."


    The Doms discussed at the meeting did not realize that there was a hole in the wall of the hall where they met. The organism in the hole transmitted the Domes''s speech at the meeting to the informationwork arranged by the collectors on the through the life field.


    In addition to this kind of life responsible for monitoring the high-level Dom, there is an extra sesame-sized ck bug that can fly in the streets and alleys of the home city of the Dom.


    The Doms are unaware of all this, because there is no shortage of bugs on the.


    ces such as garbage dumps, urban sewers, public toilets, etc. are all attracted by small insects that are dposers in the''s ecological chain.Therefore, the collectors easilypleted the arrangement of the surveincework in all the Dom cities on the whole.


    ording to the original n, these bugs quietly walk through the buildings of the Dom people, looking for official announcement information carriers such as newspapers. At the same time, they will also pay attention to every sentence spoken by each Dom to identify useful information about the Holy Worm.


    Originally, the collectors wanted to search the library on the. The space-time teleportation technology of the Holy Wormite State really coveted them, even if it was just a vague concept. As long as they knew the basic principles, the collectors were confident that the cluster could be reproduced soon.


    This is the confidence to have a sound science and technology tree civilization.


    Unfortunately, collectors did not find storage buildings such as libraries for knowledge and information records. Instead, there are many chemical nts of all kinds.


    At first, the collectors just thought that the Doms were very deep. After a period of time, they finally determined that there was no ce for knowledge storage on the home of the Doms. There was nond, underground or sky. The social structure was very simple, and the workers and the ruling ss leading workers.


    There are no merchants. Even art creators have only one-digit number in the world, and they are so deep that few people know their existence.


    Based on the simple social structure of the Dom people, the urban design structure is also very simple. The city center is the ruling center of the regime, so it is a very tall tower building. The tower radiates outward is a low house, giving people a great visual gap, like the feeling of an ant standing next to an elephant.


    In a more peripheral circle, there are factories. There are many types of factories, which are generally divided into two categories, heavy industry factories and light industry factories.


    Light industry factories are close to the inner circle of the city, and heavy industry factories are close to the outer circle of the city. These factories operate by burning coal to drive steam, and the lighting facilities also use kerosenemps and electricity-less machinery.


    The reason for this social structure, it took collectors nearly a month to finally find out with the intelligencework covering the world - on this, books are contraband, and whoever owns it will be sentenced to death. Simrly, professions such as businessmen and artists are also crimes, Dom There are only two legal upations in human society, managers and workers, which are the whole content of Dom society.


    Many Dom people don''t even know things like ''books''.

 Chapter 612 - 613 Intelligence Summary Report

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 613 Intelligence Summary Report</h4>


    As one of the envoys, the aide-de-de-side Selin reports to the senior management of the New Imperial Fleet and collectors through remotemunication tools.


    "At present, the information report for the Holy Worm..."


    The adjutant began to organize thenguage and exin the summarized information.


    "Holy Worm, a malicious civilization, is highly aggressive and will indiscriminately attack any civilization theye into contact with."


    "Any civilization that surrenders to the Holy Worm and is incorporated under its jurisdiction will be castrated and will not be allowed to have space warships and corresponding industrial facilities."


    "The civilization after being castrated is not allowed and cannot develop a fleet. The same is true of science and technology. The civilization after surrender is the lowest ve in the system of the Holy Worm State. The state has no right to enter space and can only be on the surface of the forever."


    "The civilization of the Holy Worm will be deliberately transformed into a way that can''t live without the state. They are either only industry, agriculture, or arge barracks. This castrated civilization is called ''state''."


    "In this way, these civilizations that have been surrendered to the Holy Worm State no longer have the ability to rebel. Even if the fleet does not move, the result of betrayal will only be starvation, or they will degenerate to the primitive society after a period of time. Even if they are collective rebellion, they do not have the ability to transport space. Even if there are, they cannot pass through the Holy Worm State. The blockade line formed by the fleet.


    The adjutant paused and talked about the cause and intention of the ''state''. He began to talk about the rtionship between the state and the Holy Worm State and how the Holy Worm State extracted resources from the state that could be used for them.


    "Holy Wormite States do not need the loyalty of these states. They just need these states to make a choice between submission and death. The vast majority of states choose thetter in order to survive out of rational thinking."


    "Holy Worm State rarely has direct contact with its states. They will not directly rule these alien races. The way the state connects with the industrial system of Holy Worm is trade. Holy Worm is very far away and strange to individuals in the surrender civilization."


    "The Holy Worm Congress gives them just work hard to get enough necessities ording to the productivity of each state. Such an exchange is called ''trade'' but reads ''very'', because it is not equal. The Holy Worm can arbitrarily manipte the price of trade goods, and the states under its jurisdiction have no choice."


    "Whenever the internal contradictions umted by trade problems break out to a certain extent, the individuals in the descending civilization will only impact the ruling regime in the civilization, because that is what they actuallye into contact with. The Holy Worm State is too far away from them, and the basic contradictions will not be transferred to the Holy Worm State."


    "Holy Worm will not try to intervene, because no matter who the ruling regime within the state is reced, it is no different for them."


    "Even if the ruling regime within the state copses, the new regime can only choose to re-establish ''trade'' with the Holy Worm State. The state is behind the scenes, and the ordinary individuals in the state under its jurisdiction will basically not notice the real root cause, and a few smart people in these ordinary individuals either choose to recognize the present in the face of absolute poor strength. Give up resistance, or be unwilling to oppress and resist, and finally be brutally suppressed because of loneliness.


    "The above is a summary report based on all the information collected from the Doms."


    At the end of the intelligence summary report, the collectors and the senior officials of the new empire at the other end of themunication were thinking in silence.


    After a long time, the senior officials of the new empire first asked.


    "Thank you for your hard work. What about the military strength of Holy Worm?"


    The adjutant then replied, "The Holy Worm State is strictly blocking the information of its states, and the enemies we have eliminated are all that the Doms know."


    Based on current intelligence, in the civilized system of the Holy Worm State, they do not need to send too much military information to the state.


    Because these states are not members of civilization, but civilized property and ves.Awees from the unknown, maintaining a semi-mysterious posture, which is more conducive to ruling these states. If a state is too clear about the real strength of the Holy Wormite, it canpare with itself, thus losing its awe and touching the ruling foundation of the Holy Worm State.


    Therefore, each state will only know what kind of military power the state has in the ster system they are in, and other ruled star systems are unknown.


    The idea of the collector''s intention to obtain the overallbat power of the Holy Worm from the Dom was impossible from the beginning.


    At the end of the high-level inquiry of the New Empire, the collector on the other side then asked the adjutant.


    "What is the number of ''states'' under the jurisdiction of the Holy Worm?"


    "The number is unknown, but from the information collected so far, is at least two digits." The adjutant reported.


    "Hmm."


    The collector nodded and was not asking about anything else.


    When the adjutant discussed other things with the senior management of the new empire, the collector sent the information to the nearest ethnic group and then used the same n as a transit station to the whole ethnic group.


    After being deliveredyer byyer, it passed through the door to the outermost Kuiper belt of the star system of the new empire, and was received by a small branch of biology in this position.


    This small biological branch extends its own opaque film at the same time, together forming a ne with an area equivalent to three Earth''s visual area, and the star''s light ispletely obscured in one direction.


    These organisms flip their opaque films, and from a certain direction, stars begin to flicker because of their collective behavior, and this flickering can only be observed in a specific direction.


    The collector''s information is sent to other families outside the star system in this way, away from the light-grade scale.


    [The artificial object called ''door'' was found in the mission target star system, which is presumed to be a ''wormhole''. A new civilization is confirmed behind the door. The civilization is a malicious civilization and has high-end technology that cannot be analyzed. It has the ability to cause effective killing to our individuals. The danger level is three, and it applies for arger-scale group force intervention. Come in and ask the ethnic group to deploy it strategically...]


    [It is confirmed that there are plural alien races, and the number is initially presumed to be double digits, and is under in-depth investigation...]


    [...The coordinates of the star system behind the door have not been identified, and it is suspected to be rted to Hui civilization. At present, there is no conclusive evidence to prove this. This article is limited to spection.]


    Outside the stars, the stars twinkle.

 Chapter 613 - 614 Here comes the opportunity for our development.

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 614 Herees the opportunity for our development.</h4>


    In a star system, a fleet with 5400 ships is sailing through the void of the universe. The dazzling brilliance of the white dwarf sshes on the gray metal armor of the ship, and the whole fleet feels like it is coated with a silver mirror.


    Between the sailing ships, there are many two groups ofbat bodies, which are disced throughout the fleet through teleportation and working propulsion.


    "Reson, our duty is on duty. It''s time to change shifts."


    A member of abat team reminded his partner that radio signals are released from thebat body.


    "Wait for me. I want to break the previous record."


    The otherbat body quickly replied, but the other party''s reply made the partner who had called him to change shift first stunned and then surprised.


    "Break the record? Er...shouldn''t..."


    In the fleet, hundreds of kilometers of distance between ships and ships, abat body disappeared and appeared again, and then disappeared and reappeared, which was carried out 12 times in a row.


    The partner who saw all this was surprised in the radio channel.


    "My God! Twelve consecutive jumps! This is already the level of an ace engineer!"


    "Wow... I''m in good shape today and the challenge is sessful."


    Rayson took a deep breath. Twelve consecutive jumps were still too reluctant for him. There was no problem with the challenge, but it was hard to say for actualbat.


    After thinking about his shorings, Rayson focused his attention on the ship on duty.


    "Go back." Rayson said to his partner.


    The twobat bodiesnded on the tform specially prepared for them.


    Not long after Rayson got into thebat, his partner came over.


    "Leison, let me tell you, I''m afraid that there is only one digit of your talent as a young ace memeiser."


    "If you are developed in the future, don''t forget me."


    Rayson shook his tentacles, as if to express his refusal to praise, but it can be seen from the rxed scales that his partner''s praise made him very useful.


    "Don''t kill me, Xiuman. The country has a vast territory and countless worlds. Such a huge base poption has countless talents than me, but you and I have never met it." Rayson Road.


    "Besides, I can break the record today. In addition to being in good condition, it''s more because of the new mecha that has just beenmissioned."


    Speaking of mecha, their eyes turned to thebat body still on thending tform.


    Rayson''s partner, Xiuman, nodded with approval and agreed with what Rayson said.


    "Indeed, these new mechas are much stronger than the old mecha we used before. The divine flesh inside is more advanced. When connected with the divine flesh, you can clearly feel the spiritual realm, and the spiritual power derived from the spiritual realm is more felt."


    "And the shell armor uses a newposite armor, which is one-third more tough than the previous simple carbon steel armor. All kinds of extreme operations are OK, such as there is no need to worry about the disintegration of the mecha."


    "More importantly, it is handsome. The appearance design of the old mecha is far less powerful than the new mecha..."


    Before Xiuman finished his words, the old versions of thebat bodies that had not been reced made a heart-pand-heartening muffled sound.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! ...


    After a while, it was like the roar of a monster and the roar of a beast. Xiuman had shut up at this time. He knew that he had caused trouble, but now it was toote to regret and the disaster had been caused.


    A man dressed in cloth and wearing a military cap symbolizing the status of the fleet in the center of the regr cuticles on both sides of his head came over with a bad face and stared at the two angrily.


    "I said, are you two too idle? What is Article 43 of the Fleet Order Code?


    "Stand still to discuss mecha-rted content in public, and all vitors will be punished in confinement..." Xiuman replied nervously.


    "Then get out of here! Don''t you see that the machine is unhappy!"


    After being scolded and left by the officer, the two were relieved.


    Because they were not subjected to any substantial punishment, the officer saved them."It''s so close. I just cared for the new mount, but I forgot the regtions..."


    After a while away from thending tform, Xiuman opened his mouth dly.


    "It''s good not to do it again."


    Raysonforted his partner, but when he heard Rayson''s words, Xiuman suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Well, by the way, Rayson, why did you join the army?"


    "Only in this way can I marry my lover."


    Thinking that the person he likes is still waiting for his return, and he is just an ordinary mew, Rayson feels very ufortable, and his previous record-breaking good mood has been swept away.


    However, Rayson''s good mood was swept away quickly and came back quickly.


    "Then I have good news for you. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can achieve your goal." Xiuman Road.


    "What good news?"


    "I... dere in advance that this is something I happened to know from others. Do you understand?"


    Xiuman, who just wanted to exin, stopped talking, looked around first to make sure that there was no one, and then solemnly hinted to Rayson with words.


    "I know the rules, ''identally'' knows what."


    Rayson knows that some things can''t be inquired or spread, otherwise his life will be in no way.


    "The fleet we serve is rushing to the battlefield, and the fleetmand is ready to dere a quasibat state when it arrives in the next world." Xiuman whispered.


    "Battlefield? Who are we going to fight with?


    Rayson is energetic, but also cautious, because war is going to kill people. Rayson believes that he is not invincible in the world, so he must be careful.


    Shuman motioned his partner to calm down for the time being, because the enemy they were dealing with was not a strong enemy.


    "A new discovery of indigenous people in the world is not a difficult role to deal with." Xiuman Road.


    "You also know that the indigenous people generallyg behind in terms of weapons. There is no mecha, only ships, relying on the dozens of cannons carried on ships to attack. This is still the most difficult kind. Ordinary ones have never even been to the universe."


    "These are all living military achievements. You have to seize the opportunity to get close... Oh, no, if you reach the talent of the ace engineer, you will definitely be able to add officials after suppressing the indigenous people."


    Although Xiuman exined carefully, Rayson could clearly feel the excitement of his partner.


    "Is the news reliable? We are not the main fleet of the state, and we are the easy wheel to suppress the indigenous people''s military service?


    Rayson is a little worried. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his partner, but that he is worried about the source of information.


    "This is said from the fleetmand. You said it''s reliable or not. Maybe it''s because we are rtively close, and the state sent our peripheral fleet to save trouble."


    "Leison, herees our opportunity to develop."

 Chapter 614 - 615 Let’s Go!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 615 Let''s Go!</h4>


    On the ball wormhole in the center of the door, a pattern appeared in the stars. The pattern was expanding at a fast speed and soon covered the side full of balls.


    With the distortion of light and shadow, arge fleet appeared on the ball wormhole, and warships separated from the wormhole one by one.


    "Complete the door, enter the port and anchor, and the whole fleet will enter the rest period!"


    Radio information was released from the gship, and all the warships sailed towards arge man-made facility in the star system.


    "Heuman, the fleet has passed through the door. Wake up."


    Rayson shook his sleeping partner, and Xiuman''s closed eyelids slowly opened.


    "Hmm...hmm? Have you passed the door? Great!"


    I just woke up a little confused, but soon recovered. Hearing Rayson''s words, joy appeared on his face.


    Seeing his partner like this, Rayson couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ve been in service for so long. I thought you should have gotten used to it."


    "This is a physical problem, and I can''t help it. Every time I pass through the door, the nausea is stronger than yours. If the fleet doesn''t fall asleep when ites through the door, I guess it will vomit now."


    Xiuman spread out his hands and said that he was also helpless. Every time the fleet crossed the door, it was like going to hell, vomiting and diarrhea, and abdominal pain, which was worse than torture.


    The reason for this symptom is that the nature of the wormhole in the center of the door is the distortion of time and space. Space-time distortion is expressed in the form of gravity. When crossing the wormhole, the crew inside the fleet have to use their own bodies to withstand the gravitational changes in space, not only the skin and bones, but also the internal organs.


    Because the Holy Worm State does not have the ability to solve such a problem, every crew member in the fleet will be more or less ufortable, which is normal. They basically deal with it with a good attitude of habit, and only Xiuman''s situation is more serious.


    Rayson, who does not intend to go deep into this topic, tells his partner about the current situation of the fleet.


    "Now the fleet is going to Xinggang. When the fleet is repaired in Xinggang, the next time the fleet sets sail, it is estimated that the whole ship will be notified to enter a quasibat state."


    Xiuman nodded, "We should cooperate with some highly skilled groups in private to kill more indigenous people in front of others. After all, the number of indigenous people is limited, and the number of million engineers in the fleet is not enough."


    "That''s what I think. I''ll talk to them when the fleet enters the port for repair."


    The fleet entered the Star Harbor to anchor. This time is not only the maintenance time of the fleet, but also the vacation time of all members of the fleet. Taking advantage of this time, Rayson and others found other highly skilled crews in the fleet.


    "Well, well, Brother Leisen looks up to us and is willing to share this kind of important information with us. Of course, we are extremely happy."


    "Well... But it seems that we are not enough. Should we find some more people?"


    After Rayson''s intention exined in the future, other flightmaster groups were naturally overjoyed, which was like someoneing to talk about cooperation and sending money. No one was stupid enough to push it out.


    "We can take the lead to prevent information from leaking out."


    Rayson, who is worried about leaking information, naturally doesn''t want other flightmasters to attract people everywhere. After all, the more the number of the groups, the better. How much military achievements are left for millions of engineers?


    The other party expressed understanding and did not say anything more on this issue. On this point, they had the same interests andughed to please Rayson and their team of engineers.


    "Then thank you for your hard work, Brother Rayson."


    "Don''t worry, we must keep our mouth shut."


    Coming out of the ce of discussion, Xiuman hummed a little song and walked ahead, only feeling that the world had be bright and his life was about to reach its peak.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so well." Xiuman sighed.


    "After all, they are not fools. Except for the necessary people, of course, the fewer people know the better. They don''t have to deal with themselves."


    Rayson is very calm.


    He had already guessed what choice these crews would make. In the final analysis, who would vite his interests? It''s not crazy or stupid."That''s right."


    In the middle of their nning, and the fleet was trimmed halfway, the two people who were still thinking about the future in the star''s special rest ce suddenly heard an rm from the fleet.


    "Everyone returns to the ship immediately! The vacation is terminated!"


    "The whole fleet will enter a state ofbat immediately!"


    "Repeat! The whole fleet will enter a state of battle immediately!"


    The rms came one after another, and Rayson and the others looked at each other and could see each other''s doubts.


    "rm?"


    "The enemy ising to attack us?"


    They felt that there was something wrong with the painting style, because they were within the territory of the country and two more doors away from the destination star system.


    Suddenly, Xiuman''s face changed, and a huge roar spread to every corner of Xinggang, apanied by a violent shaking like a big earthquake, as if to overturn people.


    "Go away!"


    Rayson shouted and saw a huge metal column that should be used as a supporting pir was slowly falling towards them. It was toote to hide!


    Rayson suddenly grabbed his partner''s arm and sensed the spiritual realm. In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared in ce.


    After the roar, there was a mess in Xinggang, and all kinds of debris floated in mid-air, and the smoke and dust could not dissipate for a long time.


    "Cough! Are you all right?"


    The smoke choked Rayson with a heavy cough.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Xiuman felt sincerely grateful for the rest of his life after the disaster.


    "Quick! Hurry to the mecha!"


    After confirming that everything was OK, Rayson urged his partner.


    Xiuman nodded and agreed.


    "Hmm!"


    When they took the mecha from the wreckage of the warship and left the Xinggang, they saw the scene that shocked them. The whole huge Xinggang seemed to be broken into two pieces by some invisible external force in an extremely violent way, and all kinds of fragments, corpses, spaceship wreckage and material supplies floated everywhere.


    As expected, the enemy''s warships did not see, but only the boundless sea of stars.


    Subsequently, survivors like Rayson and others entered the universe in mecha. After that, the surviving warships that jumped away urgently not long ago also returned to meet Rayson and others.


    After being hit hard, the fleet, which lost more than half of the number of warships, was reorganized and quickly locked the enemy''s position.


    In order to vent their anger, they decided to give the enemy an unforgettable lesson. Arge number of warships jumped to a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers away from the enemy and dropped hundreds of thousands of mecha groups.


    "Go!"


    "Give me some color for these dregs!"


    The enemy''s unit size is smallpared to their warships, and the number is only hundreds, which greatly boosts the morale of the mecha army andunches a charge regardless of their lives.


    "Houman, keep up! It''s time to earn military exploits!"


    Rayson urged his partner. It happened so suddenly that it disrupted their ns. Although Rayson''s own ability, he was confident that he could get a lot of military achievements, it was definitely much less than nned.


    The longer it takes, the less military achievements can be obtained, and Rayson is very anxious about this.


    "Reson, I feel that there is something wrong with the enemy we are facing this time..."


    Xiuman felt that he should wait and see again. The tragedy of the destruction of Xinggang made him realize that things were not simple.


    But under the pressure of the situation, Rayson doesn''t care so much.


    "What''s wrong? These indigenous people are just a more difficult category. Now if you don''t hurry up and kill the indigenous people before others, there will be no chanceter!"


    "A group of backward indigenous people who don''t even have mecha, what else do you care about?"


    Xiuman was stunned for a moment. After observation, he confirmed that the other party had not dropped the mecha, and suddenly felt confident.


    "You''re right, let''s go!"

 Chapter 615 - 616 A Cold Piece in My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 616 A Cold Piece in My Heart</h4>


    The mecha groupunched a vast offensive, suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, constantly rushing towards their respective targets in the form of shing. Mechanical tentacles rolled up light swords, light guns and other melee weapons, like twinkling stars in the vast starry sky.


    The military forceposed of tens of thousands of mecha is like arge and looming neb.


    Everyone is scrambling to get ahead. Because the enemy is very fragile and the number is limited, so many people attack together, the military merit is definitely not enough, and they must get close to the target before others. Because of this, all the engineers are ying for a long time, trying to force their limits, and even beyond the limit.


    However, when the mecha army rushed halfway, many of the engineers ''see'' the enemy firing many shells with the help of the induction of the spiritual realm.


    The shells are not surprised. Indigenous warships are basically like this routine, but this time the shells are very special. They are not moving at a uniform speed. The speed of the shells is elerating step by step!


    These shells elerated to the sublight speed in a short time, caught the battleships of Holy Wormesh off guard that were releasing mecha.


    Those mechas that were charging were shocked to see that their warships carrying tforms were hit by the outer armor by a small shell, and the part hit by the armor radiated a circle of ripples, which was a vibration wave formed by part of the energy transformation formed by the metal armor after receiving huge force.


    This vibration wave tore the thick metal armor like a piece of paper, and the shell entered the interior of the hull. The sublight cannonball actually came into contact with the internal gas. Part of the horrible kic energy was transferred to the gas, and the internal gas inevitably expanded.


    When the shell wrapped in blue prated theplete warship, the warship of Holy Wormish broke into countless fragments and scattered everywhere.


    "What...what?! This is actually the bombardment of warships! This power is actually a naval gun!?"


    What a shocking scene. How can all the sailors present have seen such an exaggerated offensive? Xiuman, who was still rushing to the front, pulled behind him and looked back at them a few seconds ago. Their functions were intact, especially the top warships in the fleet, but now they have be a burst on the space battlefield. Flowers.


    However, not all the exaggerated shelling like Xiuman cannot extinguish their desires. In the system of the Holy Wormesh, warships can only be regarded as an essory. The main strength of the fleet is the mecha. The stronger the captain, the stronger the fleet will be, and the more the number of warships the number of warships. Thebat effectiveness of the fleet also increased.


    Therefore, even if all the warships are destroyed, these engineers are not very afraid. There is a habitable in this star system, and there are many supplies in the wreckage of warships.


    Andpared with the big target of warships, many engineers are very confident that they can avoid the enemy''s bombardment just now. The teleportation ability is not a joke. Even if that kind of powerful shell will hit the mecha in 0.1 seconds, as long as they can react in 0.1 seconds, they can immediately dodge it.


    "Don''t be scared by this power! The short range of warships is a disadvantage! Even if these indigenous naval guns are powerful, they can''t threaten us! Let''s kill the warships to attract their firepower! Get close to us and win!"


    "Military achievements are in the front, firste, first served, go!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the radio channel, and the mecha army continued tounch a sh charge towards the target.


    There are no guards around the enemy warship. Compared with the mecha, it is just a live target for their fish! As long as the enemy still uses backward naval guns to fight, there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, they are so backward!


    A famous mech engineer drove the mecha and rushed up desperately. The distance between the army and the enemy warship was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, they noticed that the enemy also responded to them. The enemy warships emitted a very dazzling light, and many mechas in the mecha army also emitted dazzling light.


    Then these mechaspletely disappeared.But such an attack can''t scare the mecha army. Those mecha destroyed by strange attacks are just a drop in the army. Moreover, such attacks can at most kill unexpected and low-capable engineers. For those well-trained and extremely responsive mecha, after such attacks are prepared, The moment you see the dazzling light of the warship, you will immediately avoid it by teleportation.


    The most important point is that the enemy warships are retreating and moving in the opposite direction of their charge, which greatly encouraged the mecha army.


    The enemy is afraid, so he tries to distance himself from them...


    As long as you get closer to achieve closebat, the enemy will lose...


    Military merit is in front of us, ahead of others...


    Such ideas came to the minds of the pilots. There is not much time for them to think rationally on the chaotic battlefield. They are confident that the mecha they drive is far better than warships, which has long been proved by history, and it has been verified by the fight against the indigenous people again and again.


    Xiuman, who charged with the mecha army, deliberately fell to the end. His intuition told him that the enemy opposite him was not good, so that he could escape as much as possible.


    However, the current situation is very good, because the enemy warships cannot run faster than their mecha. When the warships are caught up, the warships without close defense capabilities will inevitably not be able to defeat their mecha army, and the battle will also end.


    Xiuman, who couldn''t figure out where his hunch was, decided not to rush forward and wait and see the direction of the war. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to make military achievements.


    Suddenly, Xiuman noticed something that he didn''t know what these things were, because he had never seen them before.


    On the route of the mecha army''s charge, they are very small light spots, very bright, like clusters of torches, so numerous that they can''t be counted, just like the stars in the sky.


    The mecha army rushed up without hesitation. Afterpleting a momentary shift, after taking a breath, it carried out the next teleportation and plunged into this unidentified lightmunity.


    Interests have overwhelmed the minds of these engineers, and no one will think about what these light spots are. How can soldiers think so much on the battlefield? Moreover, these light spots do not look dangerous. They are so small that they are less than one-tenth of the volume of the smallest parts on the mecha. What can be dangerous?


    "Reson, wait a minute!"


    Xiuman called his partner loudly on the radio, hoping that he coulde out.


    "How..."


    Before Rayson''s words were finished, a strong light engulfed him. The moment his mecha inadvertently touched the light spot, a silent explosion tore him to pieces, rotten meat and metal fragments, with unfinished hot sshed on the cosmic battlefield.


    "Reson!" Xiuman shouted in astonishment.


    Simr explosions urred one after another. Rayson was not alone. The dazzling light filled the battlefield. The whole mecha army was in chaos and wanted to escape from this lightmunity, but it was toote. After the first explosion, the sshed debris came into contact with other light spots and continued to explode, which caused part of the light point to change. In the original trajectory, the whole light spotmunity can almost be said to be Brownian motion. At the moment ofpletion of teleportation, some mecha encounter a light spot head, which explodes in different ces, and the wreckage sshes everywhere.


    However, the mecha army is not without countermeasures. After the initial chaos, they were in a group. waved the glowing melee weapons clenched by their tentacles, smashing the iing light spots one by one.


    After that, they rushed to the vicinity of the enemy warship.


    Near the enemy warship, the appearance of the enemy warship surprised them, because the warships usually have some hanging windows and other designs, but the enemy warships they are facing now do not see these.


    But now it''s toote to think about these things. They want to destroy the enemy''s warships, wave the glowing weapons in their hands without hesitation, and easily pierce the outer armor of the enemy warships like a hot knife cutting butter.


    This kind of light energy weapon, which relies on the power of the spiritual realm, can resist without any defense. It is because of this that the mecha has a powerful attack means. With the mobility of teleportation, it has driven the bulky and low hit rate warships off the stage of history in the past years and reced them as the mainstream.


    But before these sailors were happy, the outer armor of these warships exploded, and a big mouth would be directly swallowed by them in a state of consternment.


    Afterpleting a teleportation, some responsive engineers were wrapped in dazzling light, leaving no debris.


    At this point, the battle was over, and the fleet to which Rayson belonged ended in a fiasco. As the only survivor of the battle, Xiuman watched the whole process of fleet destruction.


    Those enemy warships did not seem to want to continue attacking. They did not go to other gates to attack the space fortress, but chose to return.


    It was not until those enemy warships passed through the door and went to the other end that Xiuman dared to appear from the hidden wreckage.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Xiuman''s heart was cold.

 Chapter 616 - 617 Captive

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 617 Captive</h4>


    In apletely dark space, the memory of the sailor who slowly woke up from hisa was still stuck in his waving weapons, but was swallowed up by the blood basin attacked from the enemy warship.


    He opened his eyes, but he had an illusion that he had not opened them, because the surroundings werepletely ck, and he could not see a trace of light. If it hadn''t been for the perception from his body, he would not even realize that he had opened his eyes.


    He tried to move and found that he was firmly bound by something he didn''t know and couldn''t move.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light shone on the meado, and the keen meado immediately closed his eyes and pretended that he was still asleep.


    However, his behavior was futile.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up."


    The sound sounded, and the other party spoke the franca of the country. The engineer understood it, but the engineer did not intend to ''wake up''.


    Soon, the engineer had to wake up again, and felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, which quickly spread all over his body. The engineer looked down in panic. Under the bright light of unknown light, a small spike was piercing his abdomen, which was the source of the severe pain.


    Paines from the bioelectric signals transmitted to the brain after body injury. It is not difficult for collectors to artificially create and raise such bioelectric signals. As long as the collectors are willing, it ispletely no problem to let a person die alive.


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to run away with your brain. You are not the first to wake up."


    The engineer who was just about to teleport and escape with the spiritual realm stopped his behavior because of this sentence. In front of him were several floating bodies. These body engineers recognized them. After all, they wererades on the same battlefield.


    The pain has passed, and the man was frightened around in an attempt to find the speaker''s location.


    However, this is destined to be in vain. In addition to illuminating his unknown light source, there is only a dark space.


    "Who are you?" The engineer asked.


    "I''m only responsible for asking, and I have no obligation to answer." That voice answered.


    "You can choose to shut up and die, or answer the questions we ask."


    "You are captured in arge number. Some choose to die, and some choose to give in to answer questions."


    The other party''s words made the engineer feel the coldness of the bone, which was a disregard for life, as if a sharp de against the cave of the engineer. As long as he said ''no'', he would let him go to another world.


    The haze of death enveloped the engineer. Looking at the bodies of his deadrades-in-arms, the naveer chose to cherish his life and survive.


    "I choose to answer questions."


    "You are very knowledgeable, but one thing I want to remind you that some of the surrenderers have chosen to hide some of them, and their result is also death. I think your IQ should not be low. If you want to hide it, just choose death without saying anything, so that I can save some time, and you also You can talk less."


    The operator''s heart was shocked, and the small abacus that said half was left in his heart suddenly lost his mind.


    The information revealed in the other party''s words is that he was not the first to wake up or thest. The engineer could not prove the matter, so he could only think about it as the truth.


    Since he chose to give in, the prisoners who woke up before him must also give in. God knows how many things the captives in front of him have said. If you want to live, you must say everything you know, so that you can survive.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I''m different from those smart fools." The engineer answered quickly.


    "I believe that too." The voice responded tly, "Tell me the information of your fleet."


    "The fleet I belong to has beenpletely destroyed by you..."


    The engineer didn''t understand why the other party asked this question, and was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "I want to know these. Is there any direct conflict between the annihtion of your fleet and the question I asked?"


    The words are full of intimidation.


    Only then did the engineer correct his position. He is now just a prisoner. He doesn''t even have the most basic right to ensure the safety of life. It all depends on the other party''s wishes!The flightmaster hurriedly responded, "I belong to the branch leading fleet under the jurisdiction of the attack and killing legion, number 1130, mainly responsible for the leading contact of the whole legion. The number of fleets of the same type is four digits. I''m just an ordinary meme, and I only know so much."


    "Why can you suddenly appear and disappear?" That voice asked.


    "..."


    The engineer didn''t expect the second question to be this, and he didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    "You can not answer. Anyway, there are still a lot of prisoners. When you die, I will ask other people this question."


    "No! Wait a minute! I answer!"


    The engineer panicked, and he still wanted to live. Even if he didn''t say it, the captured person would definitely have an idea to say it. He decided to say it as originally.


    "Huh? Well, let me know quickly."


    Hearing the other party''s rxed captain, he breathed a sigh of relief and answered the question honestly.


    "It''s the spiritual realm. Weplete the phenomenon you just asked about by building a connection with the spiritual realm to enter ande out. We call this process ''jumping''."


    "Spiritual Realm? What kind of ce is that?


    "This... I can''t describe it. It''s a ce that surpasses mynguage expression ability. That ce is so special that I can''t find such a ce in a normal world..."


    The flightist tried his best to express himself, but his words were very vague, and the other party interrupted him impatiently.


    "Well, you don''t have to say this anymore."


    "Let me ask you, do you know what ''Lingzun'' is?"


    The engineer was stunned for a moment, and hard memory, and finally asked back.


    "Uh...what is that?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    The memeiser was sure that he didn''t know what spiritual master was.


    "I really don''t know? Someone told me before you that there are many spiritual gods in the spiritual realm.


    "I really don''t know. I have never seen any spiritual master in the spiritual realm, and I don''t know what you mean by spiritual master."


    The engineer was anxious and hurried to defend himself. He had decided to survive, but he didn''t want to lose his life in vain because of such a thing. It was too unfair.


    "How strong is the total military strength of the Holy Worm? What percentage of the fleet you belong to upies the totalbat power? The voice asked again.


    "Not even 1%, our fleet can only be regarded as a leading fleet in the state army at most. Er, you indigenous people probably don''t understand what the concept of the leading fleet is. Let me exin."


    Because the previous spiritual question could not be answered, the captain carefully answered this question in order to show that he really did not hide it.


    "The leading fleet is equivalent to the scouts on your ground battlefield. It is responsible for collecting certain intelligence and harassing the enemy''s intelligence and logistics, but itsbat effectiveness ispletely impossible topare with the main fleet."


    "It doesn''t matter how much the vanity fleet is destroyed, because the cost of forming a new van vane fleet is very low, and the members of the warship are all of the national race. How much is needed?"


    "How strong is the main fleet?" Ask the other side.


    The flightmaster thought about it and replied seriously.


    "The mecha driven by the ace pilot only needs ten to destroy the leading fleet I belong, and the main fleet of ace pilots like this has tens of thousands of."

 Chapter 617 - 618 What is the exploitation of stellar resources?

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 618 What is the exploitation of ster resources?</h4>


    "What did you say? Spiritual realm? But haven''t you met Lingzun?"


    In the Life Field channel, collectors talk a lot about it because it involves a thing that they need extreme vignce, a potential enemy.


    Organized things are not terrible, because they are organized and follow, but the spiritual realm is different, too mysterious and too strange. So far, the collectors'' cognition of the spiritual realm has remained at the surface.


    Collectors have always treated the spiritual realm solemnly.


    However, through the temptation of prisoners, it can be confirmed that the other party does not know the organisms in the spiritual realm of Lingzun, which is a little contradictory. If you only enter once or twice, you can''t meet it. There is no reason not to encounter the spiritual realm frequently.


    It''s impossible for Ling Zun to deliberately hide from these aliens, right?


    "That''s right."


    The collector in charge of the interrogation answered with determination.


    "Are we not talking about the same spiritual realm?"


    The collectors were confused and couldn''t figure out the rtionship.


    In this regard, the collector in charge of the interrogation expressed his own views.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s too early to make a conclusion. If the technology like teleportation is exined by the spiritual realm, it can be exined. ording to the answers of other prisoners, their ''jump'' did enter somewhere and thene out, which is very simr to the spiritual realm we know, and their will also passes through The spiritual realm has achieved spatial discement, and the leaders of the pilgrim organization have used the spiritual realm to achieve the same effect as teleportation.


    The collectors in charge of the interrogation believe that they should refer to the same thing as the spiritual realm mentioned by these prisoners.


    "When ites to the spiritual realm... things have be troublesome."


    The thoughts of the cluster leader begin to beplicated. The spiritual realm is a very troublesome thing, and the creativity of civilization is also very powerful. With thebination of the two, there is no doubt that the opponent needs to be higher than originally expected.


    ...


    In themand room, a group of Selins and collectors worked together to formte a battle n. The victory of battles did not make them ecstatic or paralyzed. The enemy''s ability to teleportation, a superluminal technology, is enough to make them fight with a twelve-point spirit.


    "Mr. Dazhuang, what are we going to do next?"


    There is a collector in the militarymand. Although the new empire is dissatisfied, many imperial generals think that they have morebat experience, but due to the absolute force and the status of suzerain civilization, even if they are unwilling, they can only admit it.


    Facts have proved that the collectors are better at fighting and have captured many enemies than the generals of the new empire, which has never been done before in the new empire. Although they have upied a certain degree of weapon advantage, it is still undeniable that the collectors'' unreasonable thinking has yed a great role.


    The generals of the new empire can''t figure out what seemingly strange but effective strategies these collectors will make next, so that they have now changed from unconvinced at first to convinced.


    Even they themselves did not notice this change.


    "It''s still the original strategic policy. You are responsible for guarding the strategic point of the ''Gate'', and we are responsible for attacking and destroying the military power of the Holy Worm."


    Da Zhuang waved his tentacles, dialed on the virtual projection of the Selin people, adjusted the three-dimensional projection, erged the three-dimensional projection of the door, and solemnly emphasized to the new imperial general who asked about him.


    "Remember, guard at all costs. The existence of the gate is very special. It has changed the interster battlefield from the original open to the current limited style, allowing the defenders to concentrate their strength and defend targetedly, and the freedom of the attacking side has decreased a lot."


    "So far, we don''t know the specific location of the star systems that exist at each gate, so that we don''t have to navigate across the stars to reach those star systems. All logistics can only be achieved by the door, so we can only stick to it, understand?"


    This strategy is not very strange. It is normal, and it is not difficult for the generals of the new empire to understand.


    He nodded seriously and agreed with the instructions given to him by Da Zhuang."I understand. I will ry your instructions to Her Majesty."


    As soon as the general finished speaking, he recalled that there was one more thing he had not exined to the collector, and continued.


    "Well, by the way, there is one thing I want to ask you on behalf of the queen."


    "What''s the matter?" Da Zhuang asked.


    "Recently, we have observed arge number of unknown shadows in nearby four light-year stars. May I ask..."


    The general hesitated and stopped talking. The star four light years away from the star system is a colonial star system of the collectors. Now such a change is still rted to the stars, which is really uneasy for the new empire.


    The new empire now knows that collectors have ck hole bombs, a terrorist weapon that can artificially create supernovae, and it is difficult to prevent the new empire from linking star-extinguishing weapons with four light-year ster changes.


    "Oh, you said this, don''t worry, it''s just that our group is preparing to exploit ster resources and is currently preparing for construction."


    Dazhuang answered easily, and there was nothing to hide, but the new empire did not ask before, so he didn''t bother to say. Now that he has asked, it''s okay to tell them.


    "Collecting star resources?"


    The general felt that he didn''t understand much.


    What is the collection of ster resources? Wholesale antimatter? Or by building arge space tform to produce using the energy of stars?


    With the cognition of the generals of the new empire, it is as much as Dyson Ball, but Dyson Ball is impossible to achieve, and some new empire generals who know a little about engineering know this.


    However, the next second, the collector''s reply made him dumbfounded.


    "It is to obtain ster matter directly. After all, the mass of ster matter ounts for more than 90% of the entire ster system, which is far fromparable to that ofs. Such a huge mass of matter can provide us with enough war logistics resources."


    The collector was introducing him to a very ordinary thing, and there was no idea of showing off, but it was so shocking in the ears of the generals of the new empire.


    "..."


    The generals of the new empire were silent because of excessive shock, and those words echoed in their minds over and over again - obtaining ster matter? Obtaining ster matter? ...


    Thinking that the Empress held an internal meeting of the new empire not long ago, which made them aim at Amoeba and strive to catch up with Amoeba at the technical level within a thousand years, the generals of the new empire only felt that it was very absurd. How could this be a civilization that could catch up with in a millennium? Ten thousand years are not necessarily!


    After a brief introduction, the collector noticed the silence of the generals of the new empire andforted them, thinking that they were worried about the speed at which they could obtain ster resources.


    "The exploitation of ster resources is indeed slower, but don''t worry too much. We have urged them, and they will speed up the progress."


    "..."

 Chapter 618 - 619 1 Be sure to believe me

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 619 1 Be sure to believe me</h4>


    Radio information spans a long distance of four light years and is received by collectors who are on construction missions.


    "I know how to urge! We are already rushing to work! How can it be faster!"


    Although there was an uproar in the channel because of the urging information, the collectors still tried their best to speed up the progress and put forward the slogan of ''elerating the progress'' from time to time. Everything was carried out with a tacit understanding.


    "Is the liquid metal hydrogen on the other side of the pressure giant not yet?"


    "Don''t rush, it''s almost ready."


    "Solid helium, solid helium, there is surplus of cooled solid helium here. Who is still short of it?" Inquiry information from the cooling giant structure.


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "Go away, I''m more anxious!"


    A group of collectors rushed to report to their side.


    "Don''t grab it. Solid-state helium has sufficient resources and will be delivered soon." The answer is to cool down.


    More and more giant organisms appear in the ster system, and the number of orbital chambers orbiting around the star is increasing, but this number is still far from enough to build a gravitational ring.


    The collector responsible for supervising the gravitational ring project delivers information to his colleagues in charge of the observation mission.


    "This is a yellow dwarf star. We are short of construction resources. When will those people who areing arrive?"


    "Fast, I received the deceleration signal of their sublight navigation not long ago, and it will take a few years to reach our star system."


    The collector made a simple estimate and made sure that he could make it in time.


    "That''s good."


    As time went by, a transport team of sublight organisms was ready to go.


    "Logistics team! You individuals transport these supplies to neighboring stars to support the front line of your n!"


    "Understand!"


    Under the eleration of the star track, the 6,000 sublight-speed biota turned into 6,000 looming redshift spots in the background of the stars, and finally disappeared andpletely disappeared in the deep universe.


    ...


    In a hall, Xiuman, who escaped from death and returned to the legion, was being questioned by his superiors. Although the leading fleet was cannon fodder, it was ultimately a whole fleet. It was not destroyed and left alone. This is thebat power of the attack and killing legion.


    However, Shuman''s report did not satisfy the superiors of the legion.


    "Is that all you want to say?" The person in the center of the hall asked coldly.


    "General... Commander, I saw all this with my own eyes..."


    The threat from his superiors made Xiuman''s voice tremble.


    "What''s the specific situation? How many main fleets does the enemy have? How many ace engineers is there in a main fleet?


    Themander-in-chief continued to ask, obviously realizing that the superiors of the legion did not believe in him, Xiuman became anxious.


    "They don''t have mecha. They use strange naval guns. They..."


    "Do you know the consequences of lying?"


    Themander-in-chief interrupted Xiuman, who was a little incoherent because of anxiety.


    "General, I''m not lying!" Xiuman shouted firmly.


    Themander-in-chief of the army just stared coldly at Xiuman below and slowly said what Xiuman had just reported.


    "Can you actively elerate to shells that are difficult to clearly capture even in the spiritual realm, wonderful glowing weapons that can extinguish the mecha, mysterious light spots all over the void battlefield, and the blood basin mouths from the enemy warships, all from a group of uncivilized indigenous people..."


    "These... How do you want me to report to the above? How can you make me believe it?"


    "In contrast, I think the possibility of the enemy using the spiritual realm to distort and change the memory in your mind is more credible."


    Themander-in-chief sighed and looked at Xiuman with some pity. After all, his soldiers finally survived, but they were still used as tools.


    "Everything I said is true! Commander-in-chief! You must believe me!"


    Xiuman became more and more anxious.


    He shouted that he hoped that the Legion could believe him, otherwise the next Battle would definitely suffer the same big loss."I believe you too, but... you need to rest."


    "Come on, take him down and have a rest."


    Themander-in-chief waved his hand, and the soldiers in the hall were understanding, so they detained Xiuman, the reporting soldier.


    "General Commander! Commander-in-chief! What I said is true! You must believe me! Millions..."


    The door in the hall was heavily closed, but the rest of the people still did not leave their positions, because the meeting was still continuing.


    "What do you think?"


    Themander-in-chief nced at the people on both sides of his neighbor. They were the two deputymanders who attacked the legion and were also themander-in-chief''s confidants.


    "I guess it was the enemy''s deliberately left alive."


    One of the deputymanders replied, but the other disagreed.


    "But such a lie is a little too fake. If you want us to be fooled, at least make it up more credible."


    "You don''t understand. It is precisely because the enemy knows that we have brains that they can be sure that we will be suspicious of the returning deserters. Using this to convey some unreliable lies, it is easier to disturb our judgment."


    The questioned deputymander replied, because this had happened in previous cases, which caused great losses to the fleet led by the deputymander.


    The deputymander said, "The degree of distortion of memory cannot be too deep, otherwise the memory person himself will also notice something wrong. It should be true that the fleet of the leading fleet will be destroyed in a short time."


    "Emy warships also have a certain degree of artillery firepower. As for warships that can actively elerate shells and bleed heavily, it should be the distorted part of the memory."


    In this analysis, all three found something wrong, so the deputymander who had previously questioned raised it.


    "The bombardment of warships... Could it be the fleet of Inarihuang? They have always been good at creating hallucinations.


    "You mean it''s not a distortion of memory, but a delusion?"


    Themander-in-chief asked back and put forward this possible deputymander''s answer.


    "This possibility is higher. People who have been in contact with the spiritual realm are generally not easily affected by the power of the spiritual realm. Frequent contact with the spiritual realm like a mew is very unlikely to be distorted."


    "It''s probably them. The bordering gate is not far from the ce where the leading fleet was destroyed. It only needs to pass eight doors." The deputymander who originally thought that his memory was distorted also agreed with this, but he still had questions in his heart that could not be answered. "But they can hide all the time and have no reason to take the initiative to send us a message. During our unawares, they can capture more national territories."


    Themander-in-chief snorted coldly and had identified the prisoners who had destroyed the leading fleet.


    "Because they know that it is impossible to continue to hide us, the number of pilots guarding remote territories is very small, and the driving skills are not strong. The closer they are to the inner area, the stronger the defense force, and the stronger thebat power required not to leak the wind is. Like that pilot, it is better to release a Some false news disturbs our judgment on the enemy.


    "Think about it, what would happen if we believed the sailor''s speech? We will think that the cannon can defeat the mecha and carry out strategic deployment against the cannon, and the final result will be strategically targeted by Inari.


    A deputymander sighed deeply, nced at the strategic map on the wall, and suddenly felt tired.


    "I have a headache. Bang Guoguang is already tired enough to deal with those bugs and iron bumps. Now Inari has alsoe to get involved..."


    "That''s all for the discussion. It''s a royal matter to make a decision." Themander-in-chief said.

 Chapter 619 - 620 Some Fakes of the Weak

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 620 Some Fakes of the Weak</h4>


    A group of collectors anchored on the remnants of the Star Harbor of the Holy Worm, full of scattered fragments, supplies, corpses, thick armor cracking and distortion, and the magnificent steel beasts have long been torn to pieces by unknown forces.


    Although this ce is already a ruin, full of flying and fast-speed debris, it is indeed a goodnding point for collectors with protonttice, and the remains of this star port can be used as a life-sustaining supply for collectors.


    Their observation organs are always locking in the direction of the door, guard against the possibility of passing through the enemy fleet.


    "Aren''t we leaving yet?"


    One individual couldn''t wait, so he asked his peers puzzled.


    "Stupid, we don''t have enough strategic resources now. We have to wait for the logistics team of the ethnic group."


    "Especially antimatter, it consumes too much."


    The individual who asked was a little aggrieved, but he just didn''t understand why the cluster was waiting here.


    "But our strategic resources are obviously abundant..."


    "These spare strategic resources are in order to deal with emergencies and use up all the strategic resources. What should the enemy do to fight back? What are you going to fight with?" The cluster leader asked rhetorical questions.


    "Isn''t there a fleet of new empires to rece us as a defensive force?"


    The collectors have been marching forward, and the garrison arepletely vulnerable under their raids. They are often killed face to face, and the enemy has never even seen them.


    The time when he served in the fleet, he took the initiative to appear in order to obtain more useful information about the Holy Worm.


    It is precisely because the enemy is so weak that the collectors feel that there is no need to be so cautious.


    But its idea cannot be recognized by cluster leaders.


    "What if? What if I don''t keep it? The will has taught us to prepare for the worst.


    "Well..."


    The collector thought about it and no longer wanted to refute it. Since it was taught by the will, it was finally right. After all, the will is always right.


    ...


    "Sorry, we''rete."


    The logistics team carrying supplies arrived at the star system where the collectors were stationed from one end of the door.


    These sublight-speed creatures build a connection channel with the leap forward creatures and transition the supplies in their bodies into each other''s bodies.


    At the same time of resupply, some collectors asked the same family of the logistics team.


    "What is the progress of the construction of the gravitational ring?"


    "We were still rushing when we left. The amount of metal hydrogen resources is still insufficient. We are in the hoarding stage, and we need to wait for a while to build a gravitational ring."


    The collector of the logistics team answered and then asked rhetorical questions.


    "What''s your progress?"


    "Because of the particrity of the gate, our progress is very fast. We have destroyed a total of 58 enemies in the star system, upying 37 of the star system, and the remaining part of the star system is used as the strategic depth of the front line." The cluster leader replied.


    "Have you encountered any strong enemies?"


    The collector of the logistics team asked again that they must ask for details, because these are the information to be brought back to other clusters, and the collectors there will take corresponding actions ording to the information.


    "No, it''s easy." The cluster leader replied.


    "The enemy is weak?"


    The collectors of the logistics team were surprised, because from the reported ethnic intelligence, the enemy was very powerful, and the clusters of other star systems were worried about the front line of the war with Holy Worm.


    Unexpectedly, the facts are so in and out of line with their thoughts.


    "It can''t be said to be very weak."


    A leap creature answered, and then another leap creature answered.


    "The enemy''s lethality is not weak. Although we are in a crushing position in materials science and other technologies, the two technologies of teleportation and optical weapons have leveled their original technical disadvantages, and even we are on the less disadvantaged side."


    "Are we the one at a disadvantage? I don''t understand."


    The collectors of the logistics team are full of question marks. Are we at a disadvantage? And the opponent is very weak? Isn''t this contradictory? Since we are at a disadvantage,


    That should be suppressed. What''s the situation of winning the battle all the time?Seeing that the colleagues of the logistics team did not understand, the leader of the cluster exined.


    "For example, do you remember the mothership ss of the empire?"


    "Remember."


    The collectors of the logistics team replied.


    "If you want to attack the mother ss, do you have to destroy the armor of the mother ss first?"


    "That''s right."


    The leaders of the cluster are guided in order and go deep into the core of the topic in a rhetorical way.


    "So if you have teleportation technology, you only need to bypass the defense of the mother ship''s armor through a teleportation, can''t you carry out internal damage?"


    "Uh..."


    The collectors of the logistics team were stunned and found that with teleportation technology, some quite terriblebat modes could indeed be achieved. If the ethnic group applied teleportation technology, I''m afraid the armor would be a thing of the past.


    "It''s a miracle that the teleport can withstand the light weapon that can even destroy the protonttice. It''s a miracle that the new empire can hold on for so long."


    There are leap creatures that can''t help sighing. After all, the new empire is so weak that it has not been destroyed or defeated by the Holy Worm.


    "Well, it''s not possible for us to win so easily. Why?"


    The collectors of the logistics team did not understand the situation, and the leaders of the cluster expressed their views.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the enemy''s decision-makingyer has no brain."


    "To win a war, it is often inseparable from intelligence, but after such a long time, I haven''t seen them obtain information..."


    Leap creatures have considered that the enemy will adopt targeted defenses because of their attack methods. Therefore, they pay special attention to the leakage of their own intelligence and be alert to targeted defense. They often formte dozens of counter-attack ns before the war.


    However, along the way, the collectors have not used these ns and have always been raiding. and then destroyed, and the enemy waspletely vulnerable under their attack.


    This victory even made the collector feel false and was a trap deliberately released by the enemy.


    "Will there be fraud?"


    The collectors of the logistics team naturally thought of this.


    "Not sure, so we deliberately set aside some star systems as buffer zones that have not been upied, and we dare not continue to advance and expand the results."


    If it weren''t for the fear of being a trap, the cluster leaders would not wait tounch a few more star systems, which could be solid material resources, and there would still be no long dy in the cirction of materials between the star systems.


    Aftermunicating the information to bemunicated, the logistics team will also deliver all the supplies and ask the Leap Forward creatures.


    "Is there any information I want to bring back?"


    After such a question, the leader of the cluster thought about it and answered it.


    "Next time, the light belt antimatter is enough. Other strategic resources can be processed in the star system where the new empire is located, and you should learn to save loads."


    "Understand."


    Such as ck hole bombs and sublight speed shells all need antimatter as raw materials, and in the star system where the new empire is located, there are not many antimatter giants, so cluster leaders will propose this.


    The leader of the cluster thought of another thing and told him.


    "Also, remember to urge them when you go back. With the gravitational ring, we don''t have so many scruples."


    "Huh? Urge again?"


    "What''s the matter?" The cluster leader asked.


    "The same n has urged them before, and they are also speeding up..."


    He was interrupted by the leader of the cluster before he spoke.


    "Then urge again. If you can improve, you can improve. There is no conflict."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 620 - 621 Reshaling the Strategic Policy

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 621 Reshaling the Strategic Policy</h4>


    The collectors were uneasy because of therge gap between the enemy''s defense power and the expected, and the ''attack'' of the legion of the Holy Wormite States was also restless because the enemy was too powerful.


    "A total of 58 worlds have been dered to fall, and the enemy''s attack has temporarily stopped. What do you think?" Themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion spoke at the meeting.


    Because the enemy was far more powerful than expected, the senior officials of the attack and killing army realized that the enemy was probably not what they expected, so they had to urgently convene this strategic meeting to reformte the strategic policy.


    In addition to themander-in-chief and two deputymander-in-chief of the legion, the meeting also included themanders of all fleets of the whole legion and themanders of the garrison in each district.


    "Except for thest lucky man, there is no survival, with a total number of casualties... the number of lost fortresses..."


    Themanders of the garrison in each district routinely reported on the war losses at the meeting.


    At the meeting, some people questioned, and this question was also the question of everyone at the meeting.


    "Is the enemy really Inari? When did Inari''s fleet have such a strongbat effectiveness?


    Inarihuang, the attack and killing legion has not fought with them, and the state has had several small-scale military conflicts with it because of territorial problems.


    So the people of the legion have a general concept of what kind of strength Inari''s fleet has.


    The idea of attacking and killing the legion is very simple, because the deeper it goes into the state, the stronger the defense force of the space fortress will be, and the speed of Inari''s fleet will suddenly decline. On the one hand, it consumes the invading enemy fleet to a certain extent, on the other hand, it is to obtain information about the enemy, and on the other hand, it is to lure out of the Inari fleet. The back hand.


    In addition, since Inari dares to attack the state must have some support. Although the state is fighting with the other two ethnic lines, it still has spare power, which is specially used to prevent the Inari Kingdom and y a deterrent role.


    However, Inari knew that they still decided to attack, indicating that they were confident that they were able to deal with the remaining power used by the states to deter them, and they hid the ''back hand'' specially used to deal with the killing legions.


    The original n was to kill all the forces of the legion to shrink and resist the space fortress.


    But what surprised the attack and killing legion was that they never thought that the space fortress would be so vulnerable in front of the enemy, and the expected slowdown of the propulsion speed did not happen. By the time they reacted, the enemy had defeated 58 star systems of the state.


    This is a strategic mistake!


    The strategic depth in space is the key factor restricting the enemy''s advance. It has nothing to do with the defensiveness of the space fortress. In the eyes of the enemy facing the legion today, there is no difference.


    It can even be said that they have never seen an enemy with such a fast propulsion speed since they came into contact with the military.


    We can no longer let the enemy continue to advance - the senior officials of the attack and killing legion have the same idea on this point. Although we don''t know why the enemy suspended the advance, the only thing facing if we continue to let it go is the result of strategic copse.


    "Deputy Commander Deson, what should we do next? Do you need to send the main fleet to the front line? Someone proposed to the deputymander of the legion.


    The proposer wants to build a defense line to block the enemy''s advance as soon as possible to save the situation.


    "The main fleet does not fight against it first, and it is a taboo for militaryw to mess up its own feet." Deputy Commander Deson replied.


    Judging from the current enemy performance, it is difficult for Deputy Commander Desen to do simr things in his own attack and killing army, because in somerge space fortresses, there are many ace engineers.


    With this, Deputy Commander Desen judged that the enemy had forces they did not know yet, and if he rushed into the main fleet to confront it, he would definitely suffer a great loss.


    A man shed in the mind of Vice Commander Deson, a survivor who once shouted to believe in him in front of him.


    "Let me ask you, have the garrison strictly implemented measures to resist hallucination?"


    Deputy Commander Deson asked the districtmanders of the garrison,


    Earlier, they gave measures to deal with hallucinations to the garrison in various space fortresses."Yes, it is strictly enforced. Every soldier has confirmed that he has taken the drug that can fix periodic recurrence of severe pain."


    The districtmanders replied that such an answer made Vice Commander Deson have some thoughts in his heart.


    "Isn''t it an illusion?"


    Another deputymander also noticed this and muttered to himself.


    "Do you want to say that the reporter''s engineer is true? A bunch of indigenous people destroyed the main fleet we originally sent? Then destroy the leading fleet again? A fleetmander asked the vicemanders at the meeting.


    The vast majority of people at the meeting could not ept this spection, which is like someone on earth who heard that the U.S. military was destroyed by local African tribes after arriving in Africa. Normal people will only feel ridiculous when they hear it. They will think - ah, which big country is tripped behind the U.S. military?


    And I don''t really think that there is such a powerful African tribe that has destroyed the U.S. military.


    The dissenters quickly found a rebuttal.


    "It''s not surprising to destroy the leading fleet if you can defeat the main fleet."


    "...I still can''t believe that can have such a strong fighting power."


    "It''s hard for me to believe it either."


    ...


    A lot of things have been discussed at the meeting, and many things have been decided, but there is note conclusion on the issue of who the enemy is. On the one hand, it is really too anti-views. It has always been determined that the enemy is the Inarihuang Kingdom rather than some indigenous people. How can the uncivilized indigenous people fight the fleet of the country to win the country? They don''t even have mecha.


    Finally, someone proposed apromise method.


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    "You want to..."


    "Necessary sacrifice."


    The 20 leading fleets in the attack and killing legion received orders from their superiors to go to the front line and have their first confrontation with the enemy.


    This is a normal task, but some details in the mission are very different from usual - that is, they can retreat at the beginning of the confrontation with the enemy, rather than before they need to lose 30% of the fleet.


    Some smart people in these pioneer fleets have smelled an unusual meaning.


    Such an order will be issued. Obviously, the superiors believe that the damage caused by the confrontation between the vanguard fleet and the enemy will either survive or be destroyed by the whole army, and there is no possibility of loss.


    These 20 leading fleets went through different doors and paths to a star system on the front battlefield.


    In this ster system, a group of leapfrog creatures are nning the collection of resources in the ster system and the route of subsequent attack. From somes under the jurisdiction of the state, the collectors have obtained the territory map of the state, which is of great help to their subsequent strategies, whether defensive or offensive.

 Chapter 621 - 622 Mecha and Battleship

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 622 Mecha and Battleship</h4>


    "This star map looks so strange..."


    The leap creature uses tentacles to constantly change and adjust the angle of a paper star map with an area about the size of 40 A4 paper, because it always feels that it is reversed.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The nearby leaping creature extends a synapse from its side, and the end of the synapse has an eye next to the paper star map.


    "Look, the star coordinates above."


    The collector drove his tentacles to point the stars on the star map.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is big. I haven''t found the corresponding star for a long time. Maybe we got a fake star map, which is used by the Holy Worm State to confuse us."


    The collector''s doubts were denied by the same n.


    "This possibility is very small. In order to determine the uracy of the star map, the same people on the have collected all the star maps on the. Each one is somewhat different, but the difference is not veryrge."


    "This is more than just collected on one."


    After saying that, the same n stretched out their tentacles and asked the interrogating collector for the paper star map.


    "Show me."


    "No."


    I took the star map and began to look at it.


    The description of the star map is very simple. This is the most detailed and informative star map on the of origin, which is still very simple in the eyes of collectors.


    The star map is based on a star system as the basic unit. Each star system records it on the star map from a simple overlooking perspective. Several stars ands in the star system are recorded, but there are no such as the distance betweens and stars, the specific mass parameters of stars, etc. Because of this, it is being collected. In their eyes, the star map of the Holy Worm is very simple.


    Some individuals came up with the star map of the Holy Worm State with the star map of their ethnic group, so there was a scene where the jumping creature turned the star map over and over.


    "Isn''t it easy topare?"


    The tentacles clicked on the coordinates of a star system on the paper star map.


    "Here is the current location of our ster system."


    The individual who questioned before waved his tentacles and exined.


    "I know this. I havepared it, but what about the one next to it? The nearest star system, 2 light years away, is a double star system, but it records a single star system.


    Because the corresponding star system cannot be found, the questioned individual will be difficult.


    However, the same n denies the concept of ''recent'' in its words.


    "No, that star system is not thetest."


    "Not recently?"


    The individual questioned was stunned and saw his fellows pointing to the direction of a door with his finger.


    "The closest to this star system is the star behind the door."


    "The star map of the Holy Worm State records all with a star system with a gate, through which theyplete a cross-star voyage."


    After thinking about it, I questioned the individual''s rhetorical question.


    "...Is that 100% sure that the Holy Worm State has no other means to achieve transster voyage? That kind of teleportation technology suspected to be rted to the spiritual realm cannot cross the stars.


    "It should be like this... huh? There is a situation! All be on alert!"


    Only halfway through the information exchanged, the observation radar of the Leaping creature caught many warships rushing out of a door.


    These warships soon fought with the new imperial fleet in charge of garrison.


    This is a raid. Fortunately, the New Empire fleet has been on alert and soon entered a state ofbat.


    The New Empire Fleet could not stop the fleet of Holy Worm State from passing through the door. After the continuous flow of warships passed through the door, arge number of mecha were dropped, and the mecha group unfolded like dark clouds.


    Arge number of autonomous ships charged towards the enemy fleet, and the New Empire warships were supported by gamma-ray guns from a long distance.


    On the whole, the new empire that waits for the rabbit has the advantage, but after the deal, the result is the opposite.


    The fleet of the new empire was crushed.With a huge number of autonomous ships, they have destroyed many enemy warships, but the problem is that the main force of the Holy Wormite Fleet is not on the warships. The warships are just a consignment tform. The realbat effectiveness is those mecha that can be teleported, and it is too difficult for the autonomous ships to attack these mecha.


    The power of the autonomous ship can only be exerted by elerating itself and colliding with the target. High speed means high inertia. The higher the speed of the autonomous ship, the more difficult it is to make a snake skin positioning. After all, not everyone uses positive and negative material annihtion as the driving force like leap forward creatures.


    "Remove!"


    The fleetmander of the new empire gave an order.


    "Butmander, the superior''s order is to defend..."


    "Shut up! I said retreat! Obey the order!"


    The fleetmander stared at his subordinates who spoke to him, and the fleet widened the distance between them and the door ording to themander''s instructions.


    However, their distance from the warships of Holy Worm has not been opened, and the warships of Holy Worm also have the ability to teleport. Their propeller technology is really bad, and they still use backward chemical propulsion, but they have teleportation technology, which makes up for theck of speed of warships, even if The warships of the new empire are faster than those of the Holy Worm State, and they can''t get rid of these enemy ships at all, which in turn falls into a low speed disadvantage.


    Many mechas easily invaded the interior of the warships of the New Empire with the help of teleportation, and the warships turned into fireworks in the starry sky, which was dazzling.


    Of course, this method of warfare was quickly curbed by the internal measures of the warship of the new empire. Arge number of nanomachines filled the whole warship. If the mecha that invaded the inside of the warship from the outside could not escape in time, it would be dismembered within a few minutes.


    The near fire prevention of the new empire warships is different from the old empire. Because they have been fighting with the Holy Worm state all year round, the battleships of the new empire focus on close defense.


    In the past, the close defense weapons of the New Empire warships were all live ammunition such as electromaic machine guns, which were difficult to capture with the trajectory of bullets to curb the teleportation ability of the mecha.


    Now it has been reced byser close defense. can''t let the bullets concentrate on the door and stimte the counterattack mechanism of the door.


    The current strategy of the fleetmander is to avoid the counterattack mechanism of the gate. He has been dealing with the Holy Wormite for so long and has no special means to deal with the mecha army, and the new empire has long been captured.


    "Almost..."


    "Blow up!"


    With an order, the autonomous ships that were still entangled with the mecha army but could not attack the teleportation mecha exploded, and arge number of bullet-sized fragments scattered everywhere. Hundreds of millions of them were spectacr on a macro scale, like a blooming flower.


    This is an extremely effective killing method for the mecha army. It can''t be avoided. Even if it is teleportation, it is only a short-distance teleportation. As long as it can''t teleport to a long distance at once, it will die.


    The scattering of fragments ispletely random and small in size. The mecha can''t avoid it at all by teleportation, and I dare not move casually. Maybe the next moment when the teleportation ispleted, a fragment directly prates the mecha with only carbon steel strength.


    More than half of the mecha army was killed and injured in an instant. The warships of the new empire took this opportunity to use gamma-ray guns to sniper remotely, further increasing the number of casualties.


    There are also many mechas that have survived. The drivers of these mecha are elite pilots on the side of Holy Worm. Relying on their keen insight and powerful melee technology and light weapons, they can destroy and vaporize the iing flying fragments, which can save their lives.


    Just as themander of the new imperial fleet was considering the next tactic, something unexpected happened to him.


    These mechas did not continue tounch a fierce attack on the warships of the new empire, allowing the warships to distance themselves from the mecha army, take the remaining undestroyed warships, and retreat back to the door.

 Chapter 622 - 623 Huge ’Monster’

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 623 Huge ''Monster''</h4>


    "Escaped?"


    Themander of the New Imperial Fleet was stunned for a while, because it was the first time he encountered this situation. Before the arrival of the Amoeba cluster, in every battle, these mechas of the Holy Worm were like crazy people,pletelyunching a fierce attack on the fleet.


    Now, the enemy troops of the Holy Wormite State have rarely escaped.


    Is it a trick? Or an opportunity? - These questions floated in the mind of themander of the new imperial fleet for a long time.


    With a lot of thoughts, themander of the New Empire Fleet decided to take risks to attack. He submitted a follow-up proposal to the collectors of Amoeba. Now the collector group is the superior of the New Empire Fleet and is mainly responsible for the offensive aspect. Themander of the New Empire Fleet needs to ask for instructions from this side.


    However, to the surprise of themander of the New Imperial Fleet, the Amoeba side, who thought it would attack and expand the results, rejected his suggestion.


    "No need to chase."


    The collector responsible formunicating with the new empire fleet replied that the fleetmander could not understand. He needed a reasonable exnation. At present, it was likely to be an opportunity to expand the results of the war. How could he give up?


    "Is it okay to let these remnants escape back? The information of the cluster will be exposed. The fleetmander asked.


    "Exposure will be exposed sooner orter."


    The collector replied that they saw more thoroughly than the fleetmander and made it clear that the information of leap into the biological cluster could not be hidden from the enemy forever.


    After all, it is a cosmic battlefield. If you arrange a fleet with an observation unit, it is easy to get information about the enemy who is fighting with the fleet, so it is very unrealistic to hide it all the time.


    However, to the surprise of the collectors, the outflow of information has only begun to happen now.


    "This situation shows that the enemy has finally begun to be serious. It is estimated that in a short time, we will face the enemy''s main force."


    Hearing the collector mention this, themander of the New Empire Fleet also restrained and no longer acted as radically as before.


    The front-line suprememand led by the cluster leader of the Leap Forward Biological Cluster issued instructions and radio broadcasts released.


    "The order is sent to the rear and began to prepare resources for the second n."


    "Understand!"


    The collectors are aware of their disadvantages and the advantages of the Holy Worm. So far, they have been able to gain an advantage in war because their information processing ability is stronger than that of the Holy Worm State, and they can find tactics to give full y to their advantages faster, while the Holy Worm State is guided by Disadvantages against the advantages of collectors.


    What are the disadvantages of the Holy Wormite States? It is materials science, other science and technology and knowledge. The propulsion is still the use of chemical propulsion. The materials used for armor are carbon steel of low strength. They don''t know what the model of the universe is and the origin of the Big Bang. Their worldview is still limited to a very different '' ne cognition''. They It is believed that each ster system is a ne world, and the door of these ster systems is the channels connecting these nes. Except for these channels, there is no way to shuttle through various nes, at least their teleportation cannot cross stars.


    Holy Worm has teleportation technology, which is a disadvantage for collectors, so they always deliberately weaken the advantages of Holy Worm in this regard and formte strategies and tactics with light speed attacks in a raid. When those mecha realize the attackunched by the collectors, it is also the moment of their death.


    Carbon steel materials in the region can''t defend against gamma-ray bursts at all, like the flowing water in the fishing, which can easily prate through the gap.


    This is the reason why collectors still have an advantage.


    But when the Holy Wormate realized this problem, the battlefield situation began to beplicated. Considering this problem, the collectors began to think about various strategies early.


    ...


    In the center of the door, small spots appear on the round wormhole shaped like a ss sphere, and these small spots spread out.


    The surface of the whole sphere looks like a gorgeous pattern that is constantly changing like a kaleidoscope.After this pattern spreads the entire surface of the sphere, it begins to contract. From the center of each pattern, the front end of an object slowly prates, like a tower slowly rising on the sea. The things in the painting are slowly moving from one level to another.


    When the pattern on the sphere disappeared, the things in the painting also came outpletely. It was a leap forward creature. With the first one, there was a second and third one... A leap forward biological clusterpleted the door.


    The radar wave spread around the first leap forward creature, and the location of the space fortress on the vicinity of the door was known by the collectors in less than a few seconds.


    A round of killing began, which was already familiar to the collectors.


    However, just as the collectors were preparing to continue their march, some individuals in the cluster noticed a problem.


    "The architectural style of the space fortress here is very different from the original."


    Not all collectors only know how to study mathematics, physics andchemistry, and some collectors like to study cultural customs of different races, and individuals who ask questions have such a preference.


    The space fortress attacked after passing through the door this time is very different from the previous space fortress style of the Holy Worm, just like the difference between European castles and Chinese castles. It also looks very strong and huge. but you can see the difference between the two at a nce. .


    "Don''t worry about this and empty the armed forces of this star system."


    At present, the battle is imminent, and the enemies in the star system have not been cleaned up, and the cluster leaders require all individuals to concentrate on the battle.


    They gave priority to clearing the space fortress of each gate and arranged the fleet of the new empire to garrison. The remaining enemies in the star system are naturally the turtles in the urn.


    The opponents who fought with the collectors were not fools, waiting for the collectors to control all the doors.


    In the face of such a lightning-packed battle, the opponent and the collectorpeted for the door, three astronomical units away from the fifth gate.


    When I thought I was going to face the same mecha army as before, something happened that surprised the collectors.


    "What kind of creature is that?"


    Opposite the collectors, the enemy fleet turned into a huge creature. This huge creature quickly erged itself and reached a huge thing like the ster system in a few minutes.


    The eyes of this creature alone can amodate dozens of Jupiters, and the star is in the other''s hand, which is equivalent to the size of a billiard ball.


    Even if the collectors have biological radar, they dare not say that they have seen the whole picture of the monster.


    "Switch to thermal imaging! Don''t be cheated! This is just a false projection made by the enemy!" The leader of the cluster shouted in the channel.


    Therger the volume means the greater the mass, unless the density of the object is extremely low, and the scale of this ster system is bound to produce greater gravity than the star, but the collectors do not feel this, so they have reason to suspect that the monster is not a creature at all, but a fake.

 Chapter 623 - 624 There is no minimum but a lower

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 624 There is no minimum but a lower</h4>


    Thebat perspective of the leap forward creatures switches to thermal imaging ording to the instructions of the cluster leader, and arge photosphere can be clearly seen. That is the star in this ster system, and there are also some light-emitting spheres that are weaker than the star''s luminous spheres, but the brightness distribution of these glowing spheres is not uniform, and one side is more eye-catching than the other side. These are Stars, the heat brought by star light will increase the temperature of their sunrise surface as a whole. It is not obvious on the surface at close range, but it can be clearly seen in long-range thermal imaging observations.


    In addition to these, the collectors also saw a group of light spots smaller thans, which are notrge and scattered, like fireflies swimming in mid-air on summer nights.


    These are the enemies that are sure, and the collectors have locked the enemy.


    The enemy is still unknown about the collectors changing their perspective. They approached the collectors by sh teleportation to narrow the distance between them and the Leaping biological cluster.


    From an ordinary perspective, the huge star system-level monster is also moving. Countless tentacles are dancing. The thickness of any tentacles is equivalent to the diameter of Saturn. Many eyes and blood basins are ferocious and terrible. The background starry sky ispletely covered by the huge size of monsters. From a normal perspective, the collector We can only see 15% of the starry sky.


    It swings its tentacles, intending to wrap the collectors with tentacles and pinch them at will, like the nameless gods who dominate the stars. Everything in the sky is dust clouds, and the blood basin opens slowly, which is the bottom of hell, the most endless and deep ck abyss.


    It just approached, pressed, wrapped and wrapped the collectors... jumped into the biological cluster into the monster''s urn, the carpboard fish meat.


    From the infrared perspective, the so-called target light spots of the collectors release many smaller light spots, which are more than the number of light spots as targets. At the same time, the collectors also shelled each light spot as a target. Afterpleting a teleportation, they are close to the collectors'' gamma-ray cannon. Distance breakdown - this close distance is rtive to the power of the gamma-ray cannons used by the collectors.


    In just two rounds of vnches, the monsters at the level of the star system disintegrate, fragmented and dissipated invisibly.


    Because biological radar can y its role again, the collectors immediately capture and analyze arge number of small light spots ced by the enemy in thermal imaging. These light points are not fast, at least not reaching the level of sublight speed. Therefore, after two rounds of volley, these small light points are still running towards the collectors. Up.


    With the mobility of the collectors, it is easy to avoid these small light spots in thermal imaging, capture and analyze them, determine that carbon steel is the main material, and a solid bullet coated with chromium.


    This alone is not enough to surprise the collectors. After all, the artillery weapons in the universe have also been used in the Amoeba in the past, and the discharge hit rate is very low. Although the kic energy artillery is primitive but very effective, thebat tform in the universe will double the power of kic energy shells because of the rtively high speed.


    After the collectors surveyed the wreckage of the enemy unit to obtain information, the collective waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Iron ship? Is it actually made of wood? Are the designers of these warships all right? Some individuals can''t help questioning.


    It turned out that after surveying the wreckage of the enemy units, the collectors found that the internal structure of these enemy warships was a wood-ironposite structure, and the outside was ayer of iron te half a meter thick, and then a wooden board. The skeleton of the ship was also a wood-ironposite. The main keel was a long iron column, the side keel was two thick wooden columns, and the horizontal ribs were also It is divided into two types, iron and wood, of which wooden ribs ount for the majority, and iron ribs are a minority.


    In the eyes of collectors, such a ship is no different from paper. It is hard to imagine that anyone dares to use such a design to apply it to space warships.


    The collectors who knew this were invariably surprised.


    The collectors thought that the technical level of the warships that had previously fought with the Holy Worm was low enough.


    Never thought that there was a lower warship design than this.A little metaphor to describe the current situation of the collectors is like African indigenous people driving broken rafts stitched with broken boards as battleships and starting a naval war with the full aircraft carrier fleet on the collector''s side.


    For a moment, the collectors did not feel the joy of victory, and there was the pain of many reserves of antimatter being wasted in the battle.


    Then, they surveyed the wreckage of those space fortresses, which made their hearts hurt even more.


    "The same is true of those space fortresses, much worse than the original attack, but there is ayer of iron te outside, which is filled with basic concrete and wood inside."


    This kind of space fortress is far inferior to the space fortress that collectors have encountered before. It is too defensive. If the space fortress stationed by the Holy Worm State that the collectors attacked before is paper, then the space fortresses destroyed now are tofu products without any sublight cannonballs. A piece of speed is fast enough. Arge amount of meteorites can be directly dispersed.


    Obviously, ordinary anti-matter bombs can be used to clean up the entire space fortress, but they used ck hole bombs, and so many of them were used. The more the collectors thought about it, the more they felt that they had won this victory.


    "Are the military forces we fought before the most elite forces in the Holy Worm?"


    Some collectors came up with such an idea because of what they saw at this time, and the leader of the cluster was not in a hurry toe to a conclusion. It asked the assigned individuals to obtain the life information of the crew inside the warship and the internal text information respectively.


    "This is a new race."


    The collectors at the end of the survey reported that this is a semi-animal and semi-nt organism. has some simr symbiotic rtionships. nts are responsible for connecting many neurons in animals, making animals'' thinking more sensitive, while animal organisms will Some nutrients are supplied to parasitize their own nts to survive.


    From the perspective of thinking, animals are the dominant ideology, but the role of nts is also indispensable. It is probably the feeling of the brain and the heart. Only when nts and animals arebined can they be regarded as aplete ''human''.


    Such a life form is very interesting to the collector, and the previous sense of loss is much better.


    "There are no habitables in the star system. Theye from other ces."


    The collector scanned the entire star system with biological radar and did not find any habitables, thus concluded that these strange aliens came from other star systems.


    In addition, the collectors also noticed that the text inside these aliens was different from the text used in the Holy Worm.


    "The words used in these warships do not seem to be themon words of the Holy Worm."


    "What does this mean?"


    "It shows that the mother civilization culture atmosphere of these aliens is very strong and has not been assimted by the Holy Worm?"


    "It shouldn''t be right..."


    After some discussion, the collectors decided to continue to expand, and the cluster leader ordered it.


    "Continue to expand ording to the original n, but now there is too little information, and spection can only stay in the guess stage."


    "But be more cautious. We haven''t encountered the false projection made by the enemy just now, and it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no other strange means behind."


    "That''s right."


    The collectors all agreed with this idea and reported the content of the battle to the ethnic group in detail.

 Chapter 624 - 625 Inari Huangguo

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 625 Inari Huangguo</h4>


    "Wuhuang, something is not good!"


    The guard ran into the hall in a panic. His nervous nt rhizomes, his panicked look and his rapid breathing formed a sharp contrast with the peaceful scenery in the hall.


    The guard knelt down in the hall and reported the terrible information he had learned from the intelligencework.


    "What''s so noisy in the court? Didn''t you see Ben Huang entertaining your ministers?"


    Huang Duan sat on his throne, calm as usual, and was not moved by the panic of the guards.


    As a ruler of cross-star civilization, it can be said that major events happen almost every day, and these major events are simr to those trivial things encountered by ordinary people. He has seen too many things.


    His mind began to specte about the report of the guards. Did some small princes raise anti-g because of the increase in taxes? Or is it because some brain-damaged governors aroused public anger with precious shellstone mixed rice? What''s more, the pirates who have recently united think that they have the capital topete with the regr army of Huangguo and intend tounch a rebellion?


    These sound like big things, but for Huang himself, they are just trivial problems.


    With strong fleet military power, only external forces can destroy the Huang state, and the Holy Worm State, as the only threat, signed a non-war treaty with them after thest war. At present, no one will threaten the Huang Kingdom.


    "Wom''s border defenders were attacked, and the enemy fleet attacked!"


    The guard nervously reported the situation, and Huang, who had just calmed down, was moved.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Didn''t those Wom barbarians just sign a non-war treaty with us? How dare they openly tear it up! Aren''t you afraid of the supreme arbitration punishment?"


    Huang was stunned and shocked. The agreement between them and the state is a third-party guarantee. It is because of the powerful force guarantee of a third party that he is so relieved, but the sacred Worm state dares to tear it up openly?! They don''t want to live?


    "Wuhuang, the border has beenpletely lost! Already..."


    The guards reported the crisis situation in as much detail as possible. The situation Huangguo is facing now is no longer as simple as being attacked by the enemy, but a crisis of strategic copse due to insufficient response.


    This surprised Huang very much. The border defenders don''t even have the ability to spread the news to the rear?!


    "Contact officer, you go and contact those barbarians and ask them what''s going on!"


    The anger is burning, not only the anger of being deceived, but also the fear brought about by the destruction of civilization.


    "Yes!"


    After ordering the liaison officer, Huang put his eyes on the courtiers in the hall.


    At this time, the whole hall was silent, and the noise just passed by. Huang put his eyes on these ministers, who also focused on Huang.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that the Worm thieves areing fiercely and determined to win. Which minister is willing to rush to the front line to meet the thieves?" Huangwen.


    Then, a series of voices were transmitted to Huang, and many courtiers knelt down to Huang, and responded one after another.


    "Wuhuang, I''m willing to!"


    "Wuhuang, I would like to rush to the front line!"


    "Please entrust this important task to my minister, and I will not be humiliated!"


    ...


    The strategy of resisting the enemy and recovering the copse is a must-have. This must be a fierce battle and is likely to die, but in the end, someone has to do it. These petitioning ministers silently recorded in their hearts that if they cane back alive, it will be a certainty.


    "I am very gratified that all the ministers can have this kind of heart. If you can be the pirs of the country, why don''t worry about the country?" Huang sighed so much.


    Many ministers responded.


    "My Huangwu praise."


    At this time, a minister who had not petitioned stood up.


    "Wuhuang, Worm thief bandits dare to risk the big deal, and they must be prepared. Although the generals of Huang are not afraid of life and death, those Worm thief bandits are not idle.


    I have a n to determine the victory or defeat."Tone." Huangdao.


    "Wom thief dares to tear up the agreement openly, which must be punished by the supreme who presided over the agreement at the beginning. We have a moral name. Once the supreme imposes the punishment, Worm thief is not far from destruction."


    Hearing that someone mentioned the supreme, the people in the hall suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, from the Supreme, even if Worm''s thief has great ability, it must copse and disappear."


    "Dare to tear up the agreement of supreme security, and the end of the Worm thieves hase."


    The courtiers, who were originally solemn, showed a little rxed on their faces, just because they could ask the supreme for help.


    "What the minister said is reasonable, and the important task of contacting the supreme will be handed over to you to carry out."


    Huang nodded with approval. Even without the minister''s advice, he would go to the supreme.


    "Yes!"


    Huang turned to give orders to his ministers.


    "Go to the front line to stop the enemy''s courtiers and listen to the order. Your duty is to block it. Even if you can''t defeat the enemy, you will definitely dy the enemy''s steps and drag them to the supreme punishment for arbitration."


    "I''m waiting for orders!"


    ...


    On the side of the collector, they captured the 32 star systems under the jurisdiction of Inarihuang, which was easier than attacking the Holy Worm. The collectors who learned about the enemy''s weaknesses used anti-matter bombs. made gamma-ray explosions to kill too The Inari people in the empty fortress.


    As the attack deepened, they slowed down the pace of the attack because they noticed a problem that needed groupmunication.


    "I think we have hit the wrong target. The enemy we are attacking doesn''t seem to be the Holy Worm."


    After this information caused a stir of agitate, some individuals questioned it.


    "Is there anything that can prove this?"


    "Theynded on severals and obtained information from the indigenous people of the. They belong to an alien civilization called Inarihuang."


    "A state under the jurisdiction of the Holy Worm?" There is an individual question.


    "No, the state is a state, and there is no way to resist the ves of the Holy Worm, let alone have a strong and independent military force. This alien civilization force had a war with the Holy Worm not long ago."


    "What should I do? We have already fought.


    Most collectors don''t know what to do about this problem, because the war has happened, and many warships and space fortresses have be garbage floating in the universe, and the other party will certainly not give up.


    Finally, it was the decision of the cluster leader.


    "...Then make a mistake. Even if we stop the attack, it is impossible for the Inarihuang Kingdom to give up attacking us, can''t it?"


    "Anyway, these alien civilizations will not obediently be the resources of ethnic groups. Such problems as resourcepetition will inevitably lead to ethnic wars in the end. War is just a matter of sooner orter."


    Although the reason is a little crooked and has some sophistry in it, the collectors epted this statement.


    "It makes sense."


    "Then let''s continue to attack."

 Chapter 625 - 626 Bold Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 626 Bold Ideas</h4>


    "Meiduo fell! Bukado fell! Anzbron fell! Eight fall! The fall of music! ..."


    Listening to the news from the front line, the strategic staff officers once again changed the marks on the strategic star maps to a state of fall.


    Looking at the star systems that are being eroded by the enemy on the strategic star map, the senior leaders of the legion under the Holy Worm State have an unprecedented heaviness in their hearts.


    In addition to attacking and killing the legions, other legions of the country have also been transferred to join the battle against the indigenous enemy.


    However, the war situation has not improved as expected by the high officials of the Holy Wormite States. The enemy still devoured the star domain of the state in a destructive manner, and many worlds have be trapped areas.


    And the most iprehensible problems for the senior officials of the legion are bing more and more prominent.


    "How is this possible?! Why are these indigenous fleets fighting more and more?


    "But the indigenous people on a, where do they want so many people to manipte warships? Even if they control a warship alone, it is impossible to reach such a fleet!"


    Initially, the senior management of the legion decided to rely on the huge war size and intend to lengthen the front line, forcing the enemy to worry about the overall situation and leading to aplete copse.


    This is amon strategic method used by most people to fight against the minority. Usually, the minority side has two options, one is to follow the majority side to expand the front, and the other is to sit back and watch the majority side expand the front.


    The former will lead to a decline in thebat effectiveness of the minority side. After all, the expansion of the front will cause ack of localbat effectiveness.


    In thetter case, a few people will face the risk of being surrounded on all sides. Once the war enters a stalemate, usually the party with arge number of war resources will eventually win.


    "Could they split up the troops?"


    "The division of troops will inevitably lead to a decline inbat effectiveness. In the face of the greatly reduced enemy fleet, our fleet and garrison are still powerless. The strength of these indigenous fleets may beparable to that of the Supreme Fleet..."


    At the beginning, when the senior management of the legion knew that the enemy was following them to expand the front, they were happy for a long time, because it meant that the enemy''s localbat effectiveness was shrinking. However, if a local battlefield failed, they would seize this opportunity to tear the enemy''s entire front and regain the initiative of war.


    But the problem is that the enemy''s localbat strength has shown no signs of shrinking. At least the Holy Worm State is still being beaten and has no power to fight back.


    This result leads to two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the number of enemies is sorge that they areparable to the state, so they are not afraid of the expansion of the front - however, this possibility is unrealistic on the side of the Holy Worm State, because the indigenous people who are fighting with them are only one livable. How can there be so many indigenous people?


    The second possibility is that the overall power of the enemy is very horrible. Even if the power is shared, it can still beat the country.


    "How is this possible?! They are just a group of backward indigenous people who don''t even have mecha! Even if their fleet is strong, it is impossible to reach the supreme level!"


    Without thinking about it, someone questioned it. Such spection made them uneptable. If this is true, what else would the state fight? I''m afraid kneeling down and begging for mercy is the most pragmatic choice!


    The senior officials of the Legion could not discuss a result, let alone give a better strategic approach. This time, the enemy was too unconventional.


    "Auburn, you are the suprememander of this war. Come and tell us what to do next."


    At the meeting, the eyes of all the senior officials of the legion focused, and the topic finally returned to themander-in-chief of the legion.


    Auburn did not say what kind of tactics to use, but mentioned another thing.


    "There is a message from the royal family that the Inari Huang Kingdom has also been attacked. Due to hindsight, the enemy''s attack speed is too fast. When the Inari Huang Kingdom reacts, their overall strategic deployment has been close to copse, which can prove that the leading fleet against the enemy,


    It''s just the tip of the iceberg of all the enemy''s fleet.The news was a blockbuster, and everyone present took a deep breath of cold air.


    "This..."


    "Two-line battle, still crush the game..."


    The senior officials of the legion thought that the enemy they were fighting now was all the forces of the indigenous people, but this information told them that they made a big mistake and could crush them in two-line operations, not to mention the power on the front battlefield. With such logistical capabilities alone, the state could only look up.


    Auburn continued, "Inari Huangguo believes that we are attacking them crazily. Now, in addition to resisting the enemy''s attack, it is still applying to the supreme who guaranteed the promise of no war to intervene in arbitration."


    This is another blockbuster, far more sensational than the news just now. If the previous news was an atomic bomb, then the current news is a big Ivan.


    "What! Apply for arbitration?!"


    "What can I do, my God..."


    "The country is about to end..."


    The senior management of the legion is in a state of collective panic. If the supreme intervenes in arbitration, it also means that the state will be destroyed, and the supreme power is unimaginably terrible.


    Someone proposed it immediately.


    "We should go to the Supreme and dere that it is not us who attack the Inarihuang Kingdom! Our Holy Worm State can''t afford such injustice!"


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    "Quiet!!!"


    Auburn patted the table again, and the eyes of the whole meeting focused on him again.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s not an opportunity for us to apply for the Supreme Intervention in arbitration."


    "In the current situation, even with all the strength of Inari, we can''tpete with our current enemies. The only way to win is to get supreme help."


    "But you also know that in general, the supreme is ignored by the world, and they will not easily use their powerful power."


    "Now the Inarihuang Kingdom can apply for supreme force to intervene in arbitration with the ''breaking of the non-war treaty''. As long as we do not rify that the attack on Inari is not us, the Supreme will stand on the opposite side of the enemy."


    At the silent meeting, the senior officials of the legions quietly listened to Auburn''s method of attacking and killing themander-in-chief of the legion. The unapproved senior officials of the legion ounted for the majority, and many people felt that themander-in-chief of the legion was crazy.


    "This is crazy, Commander Auburn. The supreme power is the destruction of terror. What if the supreme is destroyed together with the enemy and the state?"


    "Yes, thisbat n is too risky."


    "Auburn, you need to calm down."

 Chapter 626 - 627 When You Should Pretify to Be Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 627 When You Should Pretify to Be Stupid</h4>


    Dissuasion is endless, and it is basically divided into two categories. One is to remind Auburn that this method is too crazy and will put the whole Holy Worm State on the verge of destruction. The other is to hope that Auburn, themander-in-chief of the legion, can calm down and not take more crazy behavior because of the current unfavorable war situation. The war situation is instantaneously. Change, the current situation is unfavorable does not mean that the future situation is unfavorable, but the supreme arbitration will be physically devastating.


    Auburn motioned the senior officials of the legions to calm down and let him finish his words and continue to exin his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m calm and rational now. The situation is not as terrible as you think."


    "We did not attack the Inarihuang Kingdom, and the promise of no war has not been torn up in essence. This is an immutable fact. The Supreme will certainly not embarrass us too much after understanding the situation."


    Hearing this, the senior officials of the legions were thoughtful. They were all blinded by the fear brought by the supreme. Now calm down and think about it and find that it is indeed feasible.


    Use the supreme to fight against the unknown indigenous people.


    The supreme is not unreasonable. If there is no possibility of unreasonableness, the Inarihuang Kingdom did not dare to invite the Supreme to guarantee the promise of no war. As long as the state can finally provide strong proof that the state has indeed not torn up the non-war treaty with the Inarihuang Kingdom, the state will naturally not ept the supreme arbitration.


    There is considerable operating space in this, as long as it is used well - the senior officials of each legion think so, but there are still many people who are worried.


    Auburn continued to exin his thoughts, and the inner concerns of the senior officials of the legions were gradually eliminated.


    "We can''t even deceive the supreme. Because Inari Huangguo was attacked and questioned us, we have also told them very clearly that it is not us who attacked Inari. It is understandable that Inari Huangguo was ''busy'' with the war when it sent an application for arbitration."


    "It is also true that the strategic deployment of the state has moved a littleter."


    "When ites to deceiving the supreme, the Inarihuang Kingdom is even more suspicious. After all, it is not the arbitration intervention applied by our Holy Worm State to the Supreme."


    When Auburn safely expressed his ideas, the meeting fell into a long state of silence. The senior officials of the legions were convinced by Auburn''s n, but they were not in a hurry to agree with the n, just because it involved the supreme. Any ident may lead to the end of destruction of the country, so he We should find the loopholes in the n and then make up for them to ensure that they are foolproof.


    After a long time, someone asked.


    "I want to ask, does the royal family know what you think?"


    "It is because Imunicated with them that I am here to exin to you." Auburn Road.


    ...


    The Inarihuang Kingdom, bordering the Holy Wormite State, sitting on the highest throne of the capital star power, is listening to what his ministers said to him.


    "Wuhuang, the Holy Worm State responded that it was not their fleet that was attacking Huang. If so, I''m afraid it would be ''deception'' for us to apply for arbitration from the Supreme."


    "It''s about the survival of Huangguo, please think twice."


    The minister said nervously that when ites to the supreme, the problem will be very serious, especially the crime of deceiving the supreme. Huang Guo can''t afford it at all. If the Supreme is angered by such reasons, Huang Guo may usher in extinction.


    Huang on the throne did not me himself for the idea of talking to himself. After all, this minister also took such an action out of concern for the survival of the Huang Kingdom.


    Huang sneered in the hall and asked himself, the minister who spoke, "They said no, didn''t they? Benhuang said that he was not Huang. Do you dare to recognize it?


    "..."


    The minister who spoke was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, because as he said, no one could guarantee whether the Holy Worm State had lied.


    Huang continued to ask, "This Huang asked you that Huang was attacked by the enemy.


    But the truth?""Uh..."


    The minister was speechless when asked.


    "Bunhuang asks you again, where did the enemy start to attack Huangguo?"


    "The border between Huang and the Holy Worm..." The minister replied truthfully.


    "The starting point of the attack is the border with the Holy Worm. They say that it is not the Holy Worm that has torn up the promise of no war. Who believes it? Except for those Worm thieves, who has such power to attack Huangguo? Those castrated states?"


    In the face of Huang''s inquiry, the minister said worriedly.


    "But the way the enemy fights is very different from the way of fighting in the Holy Worm..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huang.


    "The big difference is to confuse the public and deceive Huangguo. It''s enough to know some things."


    Huang''s tone was meaningful. The minister was stunned first and then understood what his Huang was thinking - Huang did not care who the attacker was. It doesn''t matter whether the Holy Worm State is attacking Huang. What matters is that Huang The country was attacked, and the starting point of the attack was the border with the Holy Wormite State, so it is correct that this pot is on the head of the Holy Worm State. Even if the Holy Worm State State is supremely destroyed by the arbitration applied by the Huang Kingdom, there is no loss to the Huang Kingdom.


    What Huangguo has done so far is to let the supreme end and let the supreme destroy the enemy who is attacking Huangguo, which is the real purpose of Inari Huangguo.


    What if the attacker is really not a Holy Worm? Inarihuang Kingdom does not know whether the enemy is the Holy Worm State, which is not a deception to the supreme. It can only be regarded as a misjudgment of the current intelligence. ording to the current intelligence, the attackers are the Holy Worm State, who are openly tearing up the promise of no war.


    Therefore, Huang has confidence. Even if the supreme is investigated afterwards, the crime of cheating will not fall on the side of Inari Huangguo.


    "To take a step back, Huang Guo applied to the Supreme for adjudication and intervention. If the Worm thieves are really wronged, they cane forward to rify and unwilling to issue a statement to prove their innocence, that is acquiescence." A in answer.


    "So that''s it, Wuhuang Shengming."


    The minister who entered the words showed shame and saluted deeply to Huang sitting on the throne.


    It can be somewhat guessed that the enemy they are facing is not the Holy Worm. Not to mention thebat effectiveness and the supreme promise of no war, the Holy Worm does not have the courage to tear it up.


    But sometimes you can''t be too smart. Huangguo needs the supreme end. The enemy is really too strong. Even if Inari Huangguo and the Holy Wormite Kingdom unite, they can''tpete with it. In order to save Huangguo, they can only do this best.

 Chapter 627 - 628 Bad Battlefield Environment

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 628 Bad Battlefield Environment</h4>


    The collectors exchanged tactics and strategies in the cluster channel, and the strategic star map obtained from the Holy Worm State was uploaded to the channel by the collector for all individuals to browse and discuss.


    On the star map, the area upied by the collectors presents a ''concave'' shape, like the blood basin of some creature, which is encroaching on everything that belongs to the Holy Worm.


    Of course, this is not that the collectors have sumbed to formalism and deliberately invaded the territory of the Holy Worm State for the purpose of surrendering to formalism. It''s just that such an attack is more in line with the strategic ideas of the collectors, first encircling the frontiers of the Holy Worm State, and thenbine vertically and horizontally. Break it one by one.


    This is a strategy based on careful thinking, and the collectors are not clear whether the Holy Wormesh has yed all the cards.


    "This door leads to this star system, and we have upied these areas. As long as we guide the enemies in this area to this star system marked as ''saint'', we can catch them all."


    "This star system called ''Holy'' has a total of four gates. When the enemy enters this star system, they will definitely realize that something is wrong. We need to block these four escape paths as soon as possible and in time."


    The leader of the cluster exined the strategic n aftermunicating with multiple other individual clusters in the channel.


    With the extension of the war with the Holy Worm, more and more leapfrog biological clusters have joined the battlefield.


    "But there is another problem..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    The cluster leader asked, and the individual responded to the inquiry.


    "About the spiritual realm, what should we do if these enemies escape into the spiritual realm?"


    "They can''t teleport to too far with the help of the spiritual realm, let alone the discement of the transster system. It doesn''t matter if they escape into the spiritual realm. As long as we keep there, they will eventuallye out. If they nevere out, it will be no different from death for the ethnic group."


    The collectors know that the Holy Worm can use the spiritual realm, so when collectively designating a strategic n, they think that the enemy will use the spiritual realm to realize various strategic tactics. For example, after facing heavy sieges, the whole fleet hides in the spiritual realm. This practice really makes the collectors helpless. The collectors could not break into the spiritual realm and kill the Holy Wormite fleet that had fled to it.


    "I see."


    After exining the strategic n of therge region, the cluster leader began to inform the cluster of the next action.


    "In the next action, defeat the enemy''s main force. If the spection is correct, after this door, we will face the enemy''s main force. Everyone should be ready to deal with emergencies at any time. We don''t know if there are other unknown attack methods for the enemy''s main force."


    "At present, this is unlikely."


    In the channel, some collectors expressed their opinions, and other collectors also answered one after another.


    "But be careful. The will has taught us to strategically despise the enemy and tactically value the enemy. Even if the other party is just a group of single-celled creatures without brains, as long as they are enemies, they should be treated carefully."


    "That''s reasonable."


    Many collectors agree with this view, which is the best way to think in the face of strong enemies.


    Speaking of strategy and tactics, some collectors can''t helpining about the expansion of the front used by the Holy Worm.


    "Now that the front has expanded so much, I have to admit that the enemy''s idea ispletely beyond our expectations. They actually want topete with us in quantity, and obviously quality is the only way out."


    At first, the collectors did not think of the Holy Worm Congress to fight against them by expanding the front. They preferred the Holy Worm Congress to adopt quality tactics to use the teleportation of the spiritual realm and light weapons to give full y to thebat ability of individuals and formte tactics.


    In fact, the collectors ignored that their information was not fully known by the Holy Worm.


    This led to misjudgment. Without cloning technology, the Holy Worm would not think that their enemies could really fight more and more, so they wanted to use the huge amount of the whole Holy Worm to crush the collector with the advantage of war resources.If the decision-making level of the Holy Worm knows that there is still a ster material collection ring on the other side of the collector as a backing for the war, I''m afraid it will be regretful.


    "The decision-making mistakes of the enemy''s high-level are our advantages. We should grasp them well. Start from here, defeat their main forces in one fell swoop, contact other clusters, and let them pay close attention to collective cooperation."


    The leader of the cluster told him, and his peers responded quickly.


    "Okay."


    "Let''s go!"


    The jumping biological cluster anchored near the star''s orbit marched at a high speed towards a door and ran to the spherical wormhole with a picture of stars.


    The distortion of time and space made the surrounding scene strange, but such a strange scene ended before long, and a jumping creature came out of the wormhole one after another.


    As soon as the first leap forward creature left the door, it immediately released high-power radar waves to detect the environment.


    Surprisingly, the space fortress that should have existed did not exist. In this star system, the door is unguarded.


    Subsequently, as radar waves are transmitted farther and farther, more and more and more information is reflected, and the collector''s understanding of this star system also deepens.


    "This is... a poor star system. doesn''t even have a single. It''s all meteorites and a lot of interster dust."


    The star system is full of meteorites, but there is not a single star. The meteorite group revolves around the yellow dwarf star at the center of the star system. In addition, the whole star system is covered with a thickyer of interster dust.


    "When fighting in this environment, ray weapons will be seriously weakened, and ck hole bombs may not have a good effect on clearing the field."


    Some collectors quickly make judgments based on the current environment, especially the dense interster dust, which has a strong weakening effect on light. On arge scale, the interster dust cloud is equivalent to an atomic wall.


    In this way, the gamma-ray burst released by the ck hole bomb is obviously no longer as useful as before, and the use of the ck hole''s contraction to kill is also not very useful because the density of the interster dust cloud is very dispersed rtive to physical matter.


    "Is this why the Holy Wormite State chose this ce as the main force?"


    "Maybe, after all, the enemy is not a brainless animal."


    The decisive battle was chosen by the Holy Worm, and the collectors did not deliberately guide this aspect. What they wanted was that the Holy Worm thought it could win and desperate to make the main fleet fight against them.


    Otherwise, once the Holy Worm State uses the spiritual realm to fight a guerri war, it will be a great headache for the collectors.


    However, the collectors did not expect that the battlefield environment would be so unfavorable for ray weapons. The star map of the Holy Worm is so simple that the collectors thought in advance that this star system was empty and there was only one star wandering star.


    "They areing!"


    Bioradar feedback of Leaping creatures, a fleet of the Holy Worm State broke away from the door...

 Chapter 628 - 629 Winning in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 629 Winning in Hand</h4>


    The fleet that passed through the door immediately dispersed. Obviously, they were to avoid the collectors attacking them at this time. Before that, the collectors used their actions to tell the seniors of the legion of the Holy Worm State what war was and how to fight in addition to the previous methods.


    The price of this tuition fee is that the leading fleet that has buried nearly 70%, and themand ss on the side of Holy Worm may not forget the painful lessons given by the collectors in their lives.


    If you can survive.


    "Attention of the fleet, we are determined to win this time."


    "The three main fleets are responsible for holding the front, and the other five main fleets jump to the rear to cut off the enemy''s back road. At the same time, they must guard the door and not let the enemy''s reinforcements break ouryout."


    "We want to win this battle."


    On the side of the Holy Worm, when they saw such a long front stretched out on the side of the collectors, it was determined that on the local battlefield, the collectors''bat effectiveness had decreased due to the reduction in the number of participation in the war.


    Now I don''t feel the decline inbat effectiveness because the enemy is still very strong even if thebat effectiveness declines - the decision makers of the Holy Worm state think so.


    So they came up with a method, which is simr to the superior horse of Tian Ji''s horse racing to win the waiting horse, that is, to gather all the main fleet and use it to break the surface to let the main fleet break through the enemy''s current weakenedbat effectiveness, thus opening a gap in the defense line.


    Of course, the Holy Worm State does not expect to win the final victory in this way. After all, war is not a child''s y, and it is not a victory of one or two battles to obtain a final victory in a war.


    But there is enough time to drag the enemy into a seesaw battle to buy more time for the supreme arbitration intervention. That''s the purpose of the Holy Worm.


    Unfortunately, the decision-making level of the Holy Worm did not realize that the collectors keenly spected that their main force was gathering through the battle on the front line, and dug arge pit for the main force of the Holy Worm State to jump in.


    Afterpleting the deployment of the warships, arge number of mechas in several main warships were released, stretching more than ten astronomical units, densely like a swarm of bees.


    These are all ace engineers with richbat experience.


    Not to mention the deep application of the spiritual realm, the best among them can even run the distance that requires warships to jump in one breath.


    As expected by the collectors, the mecha armyunched a sh charge in the direction of jumping into the biological cluster as before. In the biological radar of the collectors, these mechas shed like stars in the sky, and their positions changed from time to time.


    This is the most familiar tactics of the Holy Worm. Due to the inertial thinking caused by years of training, this charge-style has be the tactics of their soldiers to exert their greatest ability. Recing other tactics will lead to a certain decline inbat effectiveness due to the strangeness of soldiers.


    "Go! Merit is in front of us!"


    "Kill it!"


    Charge pays attention to the famous saying ''one blow up, then decline, three exhaustion'' still applies to the mecha army, and every mechaman enters a state of excitement.


    Collectors are also taking correspondingbat methods, and the biological clusters have dispersed.


    "What are they going to do?"


    As themander of this battle, Commander Auburn, who is in the gship bridge, can''t understand what the collector wants to do. Each leaping creature runs around in the star system like a headless fly, and the trajectory is also irregr. The trajectory of each leaping creature is unique.


    This aggravated the doubts of Commander Auburn, even when the order was given to the mecha army.


    "If it iste, it will change. Strive to kill and bring back the fruit of victory as soon as possible. The soldiers who got the first kill in this battle will win the glory promulgated by the royal family and be promoted to deputymander regardless of their qualifications."


    With the encouragement of Auburn, the morale of the mecha army is even higher. Now they have upied the right time, ce and people. How can they lose?


    In the sky, now is the best time. The enemy is causing the dispersion ofbat power because of the long front, but their side is the main force gathering, which has obvious advantages and disadvantages.


    Landy, the current star system selected as the battlefield is a well-thought-out location selected by the decision-makingyer of the Holy Wormite State, which can effectively curb and reduce the enemy''s mysterious and strange glowing weapons. The floating meteorite will be the best bunker of mecha, while the enemy''s shells can be elerated by Due to the limited number, the threat to the mecha army is very small. Judging from these analyses, all the enemy''s attack methods are limited by the special battlefield environment, but theirbat ability has been improved to a certain extent because of the environmental support.


    Renhe, in order to achieve unprecedented unity, the senior officials of the national army have made many and frequent military mobilization speeches, from the survival of civilization to the gains and losses of individual interests, from the history of racial evolution to the future of family bloodlines, a little summary is that if you don''t win the current battle. It''s all over, and everything you want will end with the failure of this war.


    The scattered Leap Forward biological clusters were killed by the mecha army. Their speed is fast, but it is not as fast as the teleportation of the ace mecha.


    Fortunately, although the power of the gamma-ray cannon is reduced due to environmental factors, it is not at leastpletely invalid. It can still be used in closebat. Therefore, the mecha army will not be able to get close to it even if it has teleportation ability in the face of the dense firepowerwork of Leaping creatures. It is impossible to cause effective killing to the Leap Forward creature for the time being.


    Although this looks awkward, and the antimatter will also be consumed.


    Before the collectors were anxious about anti-material problems, they couldn''t sit still. They wanted a victory too much and were very afraid that after a long time, the enemy army would gather into the battlefield. This is not an impossible thing to happen. Once it happens, all the efforts during this period will be a bubble. Shadow.


    Therefore, under themand of Auburn, the suprememander-in-chief of this battle, the ace engineers began tounch a more radical charge against the leap forward creatures in the high speed. The engineers urately grasped the rtionship between them and the leaping creatures. For the position, the mecha is teleported only half a meter away from the leaping creature.


    This is quite difficult, no less than throwing a silk thread, which just passes through a very small pinhole on a thin needle flying in mid-air.


    However, under the huge base of the mecha army, the organic engineer still did it.


    The collectors also responded quickly to this situation.


    Before these engineers were happy to rush to the enemy, they didn''t even have time to wave the glowing melee weapons, and they were pierced by a pile of horny spikes suddenly bursting out from the side of the jumping creature.


    Everything happened so suddenly that it was toote for the ace to react.


    The war continues.

 Chapter 629 - 630 Winning the opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 630 Winning the opportunity</h4>


    The wreckage sshed everywhere. In the resistance-free space environment, these scattered debris will move forever until they hit other obstacles. After being pierced by the cuticles that jumped into the creatures, their bodies dropped rapidly due to the loss of air tightness and the leakage of internal gases. All the body fluids inside the body burst out of the wound and atomized into steam-like water vapor.


    However, even so, there are still a number of unpredictable mechas jumping to help jump near the jumping creatures in the spiritual realm, trying to attack them.


    There is a funny scene of a primitive battle like hand-to-handbat in space.


    The single-molecule de limbs grown on the biological bodypete with the melee weapons of the mecha. The glowing melee weapons of the mecha are more dominant in power. Even it is not difficult to chop the protonttice, and the gilet on the collector side also has the ability to be fatal.


    There are many people on the side of the mecha army, but the collector can also make his body grow more limbs, so it is meaningless to fight with four hands at this time.


    Arge number of mecha warriors besieged a leaping creature, but they had no way to start for a while and were forced to drag them into a stalemate.


    "Well, it''s still deadlocked."


    "I''ll break the deadlock. You''re responsible for covering me."


    A mecha talked to his partner and rushed out, and the partner who realized it couldn''t help shouting anxiously.


    "Wait, what do you want to do?"


    "Just look at it."


    "Don''t pull me to death!"


    Having said that, the partner gritted his teeth and finally chose to follow.


    For mecha warriors, the enemy''s most deadly attack means are those strange glowing weapons. Once the enemy warship emits an inexplicable light, it means that a mecha army is likely to have died, and the probability of such a death, as the distance is closer to the enemy warship, the probability of death is The higher.


    The charging mechas put their weapons in front of the mecha as a simple shield, and then began tounch another charge against the jumping creatures.


    Most of the mecha died in the gamma-ray attack.


    A few of the best people are very keen to hide in the spiritual realm as soon as they see the gamma rays, and by the way, they also jump to narrow the distance with the enemy. In addition, those individual weapons in front of the mecha also share a lot of power.


    The mechas that rushed to the front of the Leaping creatures are facing arge number of limbs that grow from the Leaping creatures, and may suddenly burst out of the horns at any time. Whether it is the limbs or the spikes, their attack length is much longer than the individual weapons in the hands of the mechas.


    This is like a long gun and a dagger. The attack length of the long gun will y an obvious role in blessing in the attack distance, and the dagger will be in a very disadvantaged position in the attack distance.


    However, while the long gun has advantages, it also has an obvious disadvantage. The long gun is not easy to swing and the flexibility is not high.


    "Go! Let''s kill it!"


    Someone shouted and rushed up first, waving a light weapon that was impremoding, and others followed closely.


    The first pilot to operate the mecha and sweep away thousands of troops, and a limb was cut off. However, before the pilot could show his joy because of the merits he was about to win, the limbs suddenly softened and rushed up, and unexpectedly dragged a famous mecha into and wrapped it.


    Fortunately, with the help of the escape from the spiritual realm, the naive the naveator re-opened the distance from the jumping creature with lingering heart, and still stared at the jumping creature moving at a high speed.


    "What the hell is that? Is that really a warship?!"


    "No matter what it is, there is nothing wrong with it that it is the enemy! Go!"


    "The attack can''t stop! Keep suppressing it and kill it!"


    Once again, a sh charge wasunched, but this time it was different from the previous two.


    "Cover me! I''ll kill it!"


    A sailor shouted at hisrades-in-arms, trying to establish deepermunication with the spiritual realm while getting closer. More and more energy was exported from the spiritual realm, and the individual weapon in his hand became more and more prosperous, eye-catching, dazzling, and once magnified.


    The collector also immediately noticed this abnormality, which was too conspicuous. A huge glowing sword stood in space like this, as if it was umting something and did not cut it down immediately. However, no matter how stupid the collector was, he could see what the other party was going to do next, let alone how stupid it was.


    Part of the firepower of the gamma-ray gun tilts to the position of the man, and the collector will not be stupid enough to watch the enemy''s machete cut on himself.


    Other mechas rushed up desperately at the moment they saw the bright gamma rays of the leaping creatures,pleted the discement in a teleportation way, and built a mecha barrier between the glowing sword and the leaping creatures to resist the attack of gamma-ray cannons.


    The barrier built by this mecha could not prevent the gamma-ray gun, but it did y a dying role. Before the mecha barrier was prated through a big hole by the gamma-ray gun, the mecha that brewed the giant sword after the mecha barrier sessfully escaped the gamma-ray gununched by the collector.


    "Die!"


    The brewed captain waved the huge glowing sword. In an instant, the leaping creature suddenly slowed down and braked. The glowing sword passed from the close front of the collector, and the distance between the mecha and the collector was pulled away again.


    "Don''t run away! You will die!"


    The mesa derived more energy from the spiritual realm. The giant sword, which had stopped amplified, continued to double its volume and soon caught up with the leap-up creature with positive and hard anti-reaction.


    Unexpectedly, the leaping creature was cut, and the luminous sword abruptly cut on the proton crystalttice. With the disintegration of the protonttice, the lightsaber destroyed the structure of the collector''s body, and the antimatter stored in the jumping organism leaked, apanied by a silent explosion.


    After that, the scattered antimatter came into contact with the surrounding substances, causing a series of small-scale chain explosions. Many mecha were caught off guard and dragged to be buried by this aftershock. After all, who can notice the antimatter with few nail caps in such a chaotic environment as the battlefield?


    The meaman wielding a lightsaber, also died after the light on the weapon dissipated, and themp dried up and became a mummified corpse.


    Such a crazy way of fighting soon spread to themander-in-chief Auburn. Surprised that he asked the engineers to copy the battle. The disadvantage of the collectors in mobility as good as the mecha with teleportation ability gradually became obvious. Starting from the first leap into the creature, the second, the third...


    General Auburn felt that he had seen the dawn of victory in this battle, but if he knew what the collectors thought, he would not dare to think so.


    "Is it almost done?"


    "It''s almost done. Theyout has beenpleted. Let them take action." The cluster leaders ordered.


    The leap forward creatures released a circle of radio information, which spread throughout the entire star system used as a battlefield in minutes at the speed of light.

 Chapter 630 - 631 There is a trick in the pit

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 631 There is a trick in the pit</h4>


    "Attention of the main fleet! Don''t let the enemy escape through any door! You must hold on to death!"


    "Everyone, make more efforts! Be sure to leave these enemies here forever!"


    After such a long time, he finally saw the war damage of these strange ''indigenous'' fleets, which excited Auburn, who had been suppressing his emotions because of the bad situation.


    The significance of this battle is really too important. These indigenous fleets are not as invincible myths as the supreme. They have limits, and such limits are finally tested by them. As themander-in-chief who led the battle, Auburn knew that he was destined to be recorded in the annals of the country. Immortal.


    Before Auburn''s too much reverie about his return to victory and enjoy the honor of being themander of the victory of this battle, the war situation on the space battlefield has undergone new changes...


    At a certain point, a neman, who was tired from the frequent use of spiritual jumps, broke away from the mecha army that chased the jumping creatures.


    Now the overall situation has been decided, at least in the eyes of the memoist. When the jumping creatures suffered casualties, the myth of the strange indigenous fleet that could not be war was broken. Based on this idea, the memot no longer overdraws himself and nned to find a meteorite as a shelter to restore his energy.


    However, it was this decision that killed the memoist. A small projectile moving at a very high speed easily pierced the mecha and burst the whole body directly.


    A sublight bullet is still in the same structure as a sublight cannonball, but it has been miniaturized and the overall mass has decreased, so the antimatter demand needed to elerate to sublight speed has also decreased.


    After this fallen engineer, such sublight bullets appeared in every corner of the battlefield, specially picking those engineers who guide the energy of the spiritual realm and strengthen their weapons. The huge glowing sword is an eye-catching signal light.


    "Die!"


    A mecha held a huge glowing sword and was ready to kill a leaping creature. Suddenly, it was prated by something, the upper body was torn apart, and the lower body still maintained its previous movements. It was motionless. The broken meat and mecha fragments sshed everywhere, and the pilot was killed by sublight bullets!


    Even if the organic armor barrier provides protection, the pration of sublight bullets is terrible, but the material strength is only one-third higher than that of carbon steel can be resisted byposite armor.


    More importantly, the emission source of sublight bullets does note from Leap Forward organisms.


    This made the mecha army feel an unprecedented fear. They knew that in addition to the enemies they were chasing, there were also enemies hiding in the dark, but they could not find these enemies hiding in the dark. The ''unknown'' added ''horror'', and the seeds of fear slowly took root in the hearts of the mecha army.


    In addition to sublight bullets, there are also arge number of conventional bullets. I don''t know when they filled the entire star system and flew around between meteorites and meteorites. Those pilots who focused all their energy on jumping creatures. Under the baptism of this sudden rain of bullets, many people were sieveed. .


    General Auburn can''t see the actual situation on the battlefield, but he can see the number of deaths. At some point, the death toll of the mecha army is soaring rapidly.


    "Da damn it! What''s going on?!"


    Commander-in-Chief Auburn couldn''t help cursing and quicklymunicated with the engineers to understand the situation.


    At this time, the mecha army is also chaotic, still chasing and killing leaping creatures, but it is no longer as fast and horrible as before.


    "Where is the enemy? What the hell is attacking us!"


    "I don''t know, I can''t find the source of the attack! The spiritual realm can''t feel anything!"


    ...


    "What are you talking about! Can''t find it! Can''t you find the spiritual realm induction?


    "I can''t find it. There are only meteorites in the induction."


    "Then deepen the connection with the spiritual realm! Call more spiritual realms!"


    Commander-in-Chief Auburn replied angrily that he was about to win, but such a thing happened. How could he be reconciled?


    As long as they can win this battle, all the problems are only small problems. Moreover, those enemies hiding in the dark will not hide in the dark if they are really as strong as the enemies they are chasing.


    "I found it!"


    Some timeter, themander-in-chief received a report from his men that the bullets were fired by meteorites in the star system, and there was more than one meteorite that fired bullets like this could not be counted.


    I don''t know when the meteorites in the entire star system have be enemies of the Holy Worm State Fleet!


    The dispersion of the Leap Biological Cluster is not because it was chased by the mecha army. This is purposeful. The mecha army that chased the Leaped creatures did not notice that after each attack, the scattered fragments of the limbs were mixed with pieces of meat equivalent to the size of an adult.


    The interior of these meat is mainly water and trace antimatter reserves. After touching the meteorite, the meat quickly camped on the meteorite and lurked.


    Sow seeds to the surrounding meteorites without attracting attention as much as possible, so that more meteorites can be the battle tform for the collectors.


    This sowing is a geometric increase in the number of parasitic meteorites. After 20 to 30 rounds of parasitism, the meteorites of the entire star system are parasitized by collectors. At this time, there have been no casualties in the jumping organisms.


    The collectors were not in a hurry to do it, but continued to disguise themselves as being hunted down and threw out trace amounts of antimatter, allowing parasitic meteorites to make sublight-speed bullets. Did they release cold guns for the mecha army?


    Now, on the other hand, the collectors are the dominant party in quantity.


    "D destroy them!"


    General Auburn did not hesitate to order the attack.


    After knowing the true face of the enemy, Auburn was secretly relieved. Such an enemy was not terrible, but some meteorites with attack ability, and it was impossible to fight head-on with mecha.


    However, what happenedter made Auburn realize how naive his idea was.


    Some of the mecha came out to destroy the meteorite, which was also what the collectors had long expected. During the destruction of the meteorite, it exploded. The internal trace of antimatter and the meteorite''s own chemicals are excellent explosives. The meteorite was blown into many small rubble, and thergest piece of gravel was alsorge on the knee. Small, the smallest is equivalent to half of the nail cap of the index finger.


    At first, it exploded after the mecha attacked the meteorite, but as the number of explosions increased, many meteorites began to explode spontaneously. At this time, Auburn finally realized that something was wrong, but it was toote.


    High-speed moving debris fills the entire star system. They fly randomly. If you want to estimate the trajectory and speed of each fragment, you may need a superputable brain. Obviously, those pilots do not have such brains, arge number of deaths. The injury is emerging, and they can''t avoid it, because the whole battlefield is full of debris, and they can''t teleport far away at once. The collectors just took a fancy to their defect andid it out.


    The whole battlefield has changed. Auburn can see that there is no chance of victory on their side. At least in this ster system, if the mecha wants to teleportate to attack the enemy, it may die from debris scattered around, and if it is defensively resist fragments in ce, it will be shot by the enemy in the distance.


    Although I am unwilling and unwilling, there is nothing I can do at this point.


    Auburn is surprisingly calm at this moment. He can''t bury all the main forces of the country in this war that is alreadypletely unfavorable to them.


    "Withdraw."

 Chapter 631 - 632 The selfishness of the people

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 632 The selfishness of the people</h4>


    Looking at the disappearance of the warships of the Holy Worm State across the star gate, the collectors knew that they had won the battle. Although they won the battle, they won the victory. The ownership of this star system was taken by the Amoeba ethnic group.


    "They withdrew their troops."


    "Everything went well as nned." The leader of the cluster said.


    Countenable high-speed small fragments in the star system hit the protonttice of the collectors. Bone sound allows the collectors to hear the jingling sound one after another, some of which is simr to the sound of rain hitting the drum surface on rainy days. Each fragment is like a miniature shell, in exchange for the Holy Worm State. The mecha has long been beaten into a sieve.


    "However, there were rare casualties in this battle, which was beyond my expectation."


    "There should have been casualties, and they are not weak in the spiritual realm. The previous victory was because our tactical strategy was more advanced than theirs. This time we are at a disadvantage, and many problems have been exposed."


    The leader of the cluster replied that its eyes focused on the star gate evacuated by the Holy Wormbon fleet, as if it could see the enemy fleet that had just been evacuated at the other end through the deep wormhole in the star gate.


    "The rest will be left to other members of the same n, and our task is over."


    The Holy Worm fleet, which was evacuated from the battlefield, did not choose to go to a nearby star port for rectification. After passing through the door, they immediately rushed to another star gate.


    Although the main fleet suffered a defeat and suffered a lot of losses in the recent battle, and their morale tended to be depressed, they still received an offensive order from Commander Auburn to go to another battlefield to recapture a world that had fallen.


    "General, are you really going to attack the fallen world?"


    Auburn''s subordinates are full of anxious inquiries. At present, it is very irrational to choose a ce to fall into the world attack.


    Auburn replied, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The enemy''sbat power is too scattered, and we can take back some of the fallen worlds with a little bit of breaking."


    "After all, the fallen world has been upied by the enemy, and now the main fleet has just experienced another battle..."


    Auburn shook his head and replied in a straight tone.


    "If you want to rest, take a break on the warship.


    As a soldier of the country, you must dare to fight to the death with the enemy. It is precisely because of the defeat that you need a victory to stabilize the army''s heart.


    "The strength of the enemy is based on their raid tactics. They are not terrible in themselves. If they fight head-on with the mecha, they will lose more. This battle has clearly exposed this problem."


    The subordinate nodded, but he didn''t know what his boss was really thinking. The decision was actually entirely out of Auburn''s own selfishness.


    A long-ranged strategic n, a carefully selected favorable battlefield, and a battle that upied the right time, ce and people, but lost under themand of Auburn. He could not go back to the royal family. If he was lucky, he would be dismissed. If he was unlucky, he and his family could not save his family''s life.


    Now the only remedy is to win a battle, so as to save him. Ten thousand steps back, even if he dies in battle, his sacrifice will at least be treated with lenient.


    Of course, if the collectors are the royal family of the Holy Worm State, they will only be punished for this situation. The morale of the fleet that has just experienced a war defeat is very low, which seriously affects theirbat effectiveness, and the next war without making repairs may cause great losses.


    You should know that the currentbat powermanded by Auburn is the main force of the Holy Wormite Kingdom. The more they die, the greater the loss of the Holy Wormite Kingdom. If they are all die, the right-hand arms of the Holy Wormite Kingdom will be removed.


    Auburn is very clear about this, but he still wants to do so. He is the kind of person who cares about the flood after my death. He has a hard time and is not in the mood to care about others.


    "Report! No trace of the enemy warship was found!"


    "Well, give me the order to take back the world from the enemy."


    After receiving the reward of the warship, Auburn''s heart waspletely relieved.


    If he wants to win a victory without mistake, he needs to find a very weak star system, preferably the kind of fallen world without enemy warships.


    On such a long front, Auburn was sure that it was impossible for the enemy to achieveprehensive defense, and there must be weaknesses. ording to his idea, it was enough to defeat the weak star system, and then take advantage of the enemy fleet to withdraw before it to get the ''victory''.


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates who received the offensive order immediately notified the order to the whole army. The huge fleet began to prepare to pass through the door and reach the other end of the door. In the star system at the other end of the door, there is a colonial star system that collectors are still building...


    "Huh? n 4033 has beenunched?


    Collectors in the meteorite battlefield receive peer information from other star systems. Theunch of n 4033 means that there are enemies attacking a star system without leap forward creatures and no new imperial fleet deployed defenses.


    The collectors quickly spected that the attackers were the enemy fleet that had withdrawn from the meteorite battlefield based on the star map obtained from the Holy Worm.


    "They have failed. How can they still want to attack us?"


    The collectors were surprised by the counterattack of the Holy Worm. Some individuals thought about it and said their views.


    "Maybe they saw the losses on our side in the battle and thought that ourbat effectiveness was actually not strong and could be easily defeated by them?"


    "..." The collectors were silent with each other for a while. "If that''s the case, the IQ of the opposite conductor must not be very high."


    Released by the mecha army, arge number of giant creatures were destroyed and killed. At the same time, they will also pay attention to the movement on the other side of the door. If there is any change, they will immediately choose to withdraw from the battlefield. This is Auburn''s order not to fall in love with war.


    The engineers who clearly understood how horrible the enemy was through the meteorite battle had no objection to this.


    However, one thing they are wrong about. The horror on the collector''s side has never been just a leap forward creature...


    "Look, everyone! What''s going on?!"


    Someone noticed that the star was changing. Something wrapped the star, causing the star to decrease its brightness, but soon returned to its brightness.


    After noticing this, Auburn and others in the mecha army wrapped the warship stared at the sudden change of the star, and a faintly ominous foreboding rose.


    "Main sequence star... Main sequence star is blinking! Oh, my God!"


    "The brightness of the main sequence star is increasing!"


    "I..."


    The main sequence star is getting brighter and more dazzling, and more and more mechas have lost contact with warships. This situation shocked Auburn and he ordered in horror.


    "All of them hide in the spiritual realm! Immediately!"

 Chapter 632 - 633 The Embarrassing Two Countries

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 633 The Embarrassing Two Countries</h4>


    The collectors thought about a situation, that is, if a jumping creature does not deploy defense after a star system is knocked down, and so is the new empire, it is still attacked at this time. What should they do?


    So there was the birth of n 4033, which is called the ''backhand'' in human society just in case.


    Multiple sub-body builds a ''cloud'' that wraps the stars, following the original Selin''s star array. The array of the whole cloud is a convex lens of stars, which deflected and focuses on the scattered radiation of the star to attack the enemy.


    Since the formtion of this n, the collectors have not used much. This is an emergency n for the bottom, which is generally not taken into ount in the battle n, so that the fleet of the Holy Wormesh has never encountered such an offensive.


    Today, Auburn is lucky enough to taste such a high-energy blow for the first time.


    When the mecha army was fearless to destroy and kill those giant creatures, they had entered the range of the star array, and the folded children extended their bodies, and the star''s light was shaded and deflected, so the brightness decreased.


    Then there was the adjustment of the deflection of light, which was also thest chance to escape from the fleet led by Auburn, but they did not grasp it well, but were stunned by the change of the star.


    When the debugging ispleted, when the star''s light is focused, the horrible ster pulse beam can even blow away a small solid satellite.


    Whether it is warships or mecha, it is impossible to resist such a terrorist attack. The mecha and warships that have not fled into the spiritual realm in time have all turned into interster dust. They need to adjust their perspective to the atomic level to find those sporadic scum.


    Coming out of the spiritual realm again, after reporting the war damage by his subordinates, Auburn was shocked to find that half of the ace engineers disappeared because of the inexplicable attack in the direction of the star.


    The response speed of the ace master is far faster than that of ordinary engineers, and the battlefieldbat and survival ability are also very strong. Before the arrival of the star pulse beam attack, they all obeyed Auburn''s instructions and urgently hid in the spiritual realm.


    However, the disadvantage is that the teleportation distance of the mecha is too short, which is insignificantpared with the star system. Although the pulse beam focused by the star is said to be ''focus'', the coverage area is muchrger than the visible area of the earth. If the moon system is used as a target, both the earth and the moon will bear it.


    There is also persistence. The deflection of ster radiation itself does not consume energy. The energyes from the normal scattered radiation of the star, which canst for billions to tens of billions of years.


    In this way, even if half of the ace engineers whoe out of the spiritual realm have great ability, they are just as powerless as pheasants shaking trees in front of absolute power.


    The warships that can teleport and those mecha that can teleport sessfully teleported out of the strike range on the edge survived, but such a life is not long-live. Auburn knew that they had to escape quickly. The warship directly threw the mecha that had not yet boarded the ship and headed towards the door.


    The ace engineers panicked and fled desperately in the direction of the door, some of which jumped continuously, trying to catch up and board the warship.


    The power of terror defeated the main fleet of the Holy Worm, both physically and even mentally.


    This is a big escape.


    After escaping all the way to death, after giving a painful and unforgettable lesson, Auburn finally led the defeated soldiers to escape to the other end of the door.


    It continued to shine in the direction of the door for a period of time to prevent enemies from hiding in the spiritual realm and not leaving the star system.


    This is understandable, but such cautious behavior has also brought unexpected disasters to all the sub bodies of deflection of light in this star system.


    When the door was continuously illuminated by the star pulse beam for a period of time, it was originally only a door connecting the channel between different star systems, and there was a strange movement, which was insignificant, and then at the next moment, all the children of the deflection light in the star system burst and died, almost at the same time. Life, like the interior artificially installed explosives, bursting from the inside out, body fluids and flesh sshing everywhere, and the brightness of the shielded stars decreased a little.


    After that, the door returned to silence again, death-like silence.


    ...


    On the other hand,pared with the Holy Wormite Kingdom, which has the courage to fight against the collectors, the Inarihuang Kingdom is aprehensive contraction force that does not fight against the collectors. The sporadic resistance forces are based on the influence of the concepts of racial justice and civilization orthodoxy, and the resistance spontaneously organized by the bottom of the Inari Huang Kingdom.


    The collectors don''t care about the spontaneous resistance at the bottom of the Huang Kingdom, because the power is too small. The real strength of the Inari Huang Kingdom is those collectors who have been gathered to avoid the expansion - generally speaking, very suspicious.


    A civilization gives up resistance and does not confront the enemy head-on, or there is any means that do not need to use frontal confrontation, or there is something wrong with the brain of the decision-making level and allowing the enemy to invade. After thinking about it, the collectors think that the possibility of the former is rtively high and can climb to the position of civilization leaders. Problems have long been overshadowed by other capable people.


    Therefore, in the process of expansion, there are some more scruples. Every invasion will n the future in case of chaos in crisis.


    In fact, the collectors guessed right. Inari Huangguo is waiting for the Supreme. They have believed that the Supreme will destroy these invaders now. The most important thing Inari Huangguo should do is not to resist the invaders, but to retain its strength, so as to ensure that the loss of Huang Kingdom is minimized.


    Every ace meme is an extraordinary person selected from many ordinary people, and then the most talented geniuses selected from the extraordinary people. The death of an elite warrior trained after long training is a big loss for Huangguo.


    Needless to say, the backbone of the Holy Wormite Kingdom has almost been interrupted. It was originally to stabilize the Inarihuang Kingdom and the rich military power, but now it has reversed.


    It is not difficult to deal with the fleet of Inarihuang, because what they are good at is not fighting life and death, but creating illusions and fighting head-on with the collectors. However, once such ability is used to hide in the east and Tibet, the collectors are really tired of finding it.


    Some individuals came up with a solution.


    Step by step, every star system is upied and developed. In this way, the fleet of Inari Huangguo has nowhere to hide. Each star system has aplete search mechanism. Once deployed, it will use illusions to hide itself. No longer effective, the fleet of Inarihuang will escape into the star system where the collectors are stationed, and there is only one way to die.


    As time went by, more and more worlds under the jurisdiction of Inari Huangguo fell.


    "Wuhuang, those thieves have upied most of the world of Huangguo. How many people''s livelihood in Huangguo have been ruined? Do they continue to let it go like this?"


    "Wait, don''t be too much trouble." Huang replied coldly, but the minister who advised him was still unwilling.


    "But..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, they were covered by the loud voice of the soldiers who rushed in.


    "Report--! Wuhuang, the Supreme ising!"

 Chapter 633 - 634 Door World

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 634 Door World</h4>


    "Be attacked? What''s the matter?" The leader of the cluster was stunned and then alert.


    The deployment of the star''s near-orbit is to prevent the backhand, and this ''backhand'' starts to indicate that ''in case'' appears, but the problem is that the ''backhand'' is nowpletely destroyed, which has to make the cluster leaders have the idea that the star system has been taken back by the Holy Worm State.


    This is a big deal. In theory, it is difficult for the Holy Wormite Kingdom to defeat the focus array, because the speed of light is too fast, and the energy of the star is so huge that it can be defeated means that the Holy Wormesh has applied some special new weapons to the battlefield.


    Then it will be asked, such as, will this new weapon have any impact on the current war situation? Will it pose a fatal threat to the ethnic group? Problems like that.


    But soon, the leader of the cluster in the nervous reverie was relieved by the answer of his peers.


    "The focus array shines on the door, and the door activates the self-attack mechanism."


    "...They don''t know the self-attack mechanism of the door?" The cluster leader asked.


    "Yes, but we have never known where the boundary is. Previously, gamma-ray bursts with ck hole bombs did not have the self-attack mechanism of stimting the gate. They think that the star cannot focus. After all, the material used in the gate is neutron degenerate, which can 100% reflect electromaic waves. It is right to say that it should not be judged as an ''attack'' by the door..."


    The same n who answered were helpless. At the beginning, they knew that the attack door would be counterattacked by the door, but the question is, what is an ''attack''? There is no specific standard at all. It''s too vague.


    ording to the collector''s understanding, the neutron deconverence can 100% reflect electromaic waves. Moreover, because the atomic nucleus itself is next to everything, the solid particles will basically be bounced off, which should not cause damage to the door. Since there is no harm, how can it be judged as an attack?


    The leader of the cluster replied, "No matter how hard the stone is, it can''t withstand the erosion of running water. The neutron degenation is indeed hard. Of course, if it is just released instantly, there is no problem, but the problem is that the star pulse beam is a continuous release. If the continuous impact of high-energy particle flow hits the son, it will inevitably hit arge number of neutrons that make up the door to the door. This is a kind of destruction."


    "Compared with this, the attack on the door deserves our attention. Why did they explode from the inside out? Did the door secretly put bombs in their bodies?


    Some individuals have be interested in the way of attacking the door. If they can be researched and developed, it will greatly improve thebat effectiveness of the cluster, at least those that can teleport everywhere.


    It will be much easier to clean up and down to y with the mecha.


    The collector who guessed the thoughts of the same race poured cold water.


    "There is no such feeling in their residual memory. It is a sudden explosion. Before that, the child body did not feel any abnormality. ording to spection, it may involve higher dimensions, which is not what we can understand now."


    "The door didn''t continue to attack us, did it?" The cluster leader asked.


    This problem is very important. Nowadays, the strategic key of ethnic groups is the door. If all the doors are defined as hostile for this reason, they will be aplete copse.


    "No, there was no movement until the deployment of the star in its orbit waspleted."


    This problem is not only that cluster leaders have thought of it. Other collectors have thought of and tested it for a long time. As a result, they are relieved. After the counterattack, the door can still be used normally, and the collectors are not defined as hostile, even if the focused subgroups of the same kind are not hostile.


    "That''s good. Let them pay attention next time." The leader of the cluster was also relieved.


    In the channel, an individual thought of another thing.


    "By the way, we have recently captured a fleet of prisoners."


    "A fleet?"


    The collectors in the channel were stunned. They had fought for so long and had never captured a whole fleet. On the one hand, because of their raid tactics, on the other hand, the enemy had never shown their willingness to surrender to the collectors.


    "They didn''t know how to find us in advance, but they were timid and expressed their willingness to surrender before they fought with us, so they captured a whole fleet."


    The reporter said that it can be said that it is the easiest battle it has ever fought.


    "They im to be ''star traders'' who came to the Holy Wormite States from other countries to trade, hoping that we will follow the Universal Convention and pay enough money to let them go."


    Collectors were interested because they noticed the details in the individual report information.


    "Other countries? It seems to be very valuable for interrogation. What did you interrogate? The cluster leader asked.


    The individual who reported thought about it and recalled the content of the interrogation.


    "Not much valuable, but the most valuable... is the ''door world''."


    "Let me repeat the original words of the person who was tried. ''The Protoss who created everything suffered a disaster of fate, and the world was fragmented into two parts from then on. One part was lucky enough to preserve the door connection after the great disaster, which was called the ''door world'' by the descendants of God, and the other partpletely cut off all dead silence. The world is called the ''Land of God''.


    "...does it have anything to do with Hui civilization?" Other collectors asked uncertain questions.


    "Basically, it is certain."


    Report the individual''s firm reply. After knowing this information, it immediately istes other star traders and determines that they are not fabricating through the cage effect.


    "Is there any other information?"


    Some collectors asked, and they wanted to know more.


    "The rest are the countries established by various alien races, or the customs and customs of mixed cosmic forces. In the whole world, the Holy Worm State cannot be called so powerful. It is probably in the middle ss, and it is not inferior."


    The leader of the cluster thought for a moment and asked, "What are the number of these countries and forces?"


    "Many, more than a million... In addition, there is one thing that I think ethnic groups need to pay attention to."


    This information cannot be said to be important, nor can it be said that it is not important, but it is certain that themunity will no longerck civil resources. Millions is arge amount of ''huge'', and the collectors are excited.


    You can report the words behind the individual, so that the collector can temporarily suppress the restless mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The countries in the world should not be separated. They have formed a close material rtionship. The destruction of the Holy Worm State and another country is bound to stimte other countries in the world. In order to protect themselves, they will definitely choose to unite. The ethnic group should do a good job in facing the whole world. Preparation of the world."


    Whether the ethnic group can defeat the whole world ispletely unknown. Even if each of them only upies one star system, it is equivalent to facing a huge thing with millions of star system resources. More importantly, the Holy Worm State is in the gate world. It is not powerful, which makes the reporting individual have concerns. It is not clear what level and how threatening the powerful country in the world is.

 Chapter 634 - 635 Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 635 Supreme</h4>


    In the void, the two fleets arepeting for life and death. One is the fleet of Inarihuang and the other is the fleet of the new empire.


    The fleet of Inarihuang is at a weak point, and arge part of theirbat ability relies on illusions. If the enemy they face is not affected by illusions, theirbat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Unfortunately, the new empire is not weak in radar detection. Even if the Inari Huang Kingdom can blind the detection of the general radar band, the new empire fleet canpletely change to other electromaic bands, infrared, ultraviolet, and even gamma-ray bands, which can be gravitational waves.


    The energy required to blind all the bands and maintain them for a long time is extremely huge. A fleet of Inarihuang can''t pay such reimbursement to the spiritual realm, even if the whole fleet is sacrificed is far from enough.


    "Don''t let them slip away!"


    "Bite them!"


    Themander of the New Empire Fleet ordered the ships to move at high speed around the entrance and exit of the gate, blocking the enemy''s escape road, and other ships used gamma-ray guns to attack the fleet of Inarihuang at the speed of light.


    This can be said to be the mostfortable battle that the new imperial fleet has fought so far. Although Inarihuang can also teleport, the number of mecha is notrge, and half of itsbat effectiveness is mainly the artillery carried on warships.


    At the same time, they are also loyal supporters of the giant ship and cannon. The caliber of the cannon is veryrge, and the size of the warship is also veryrge. Although there is a part of the wooden structure inside, the volume has expanded to beparable to the Imperial battleship.


    However, therge volume of warships means that the hit rate has been increased, and the power of artillery is far from that of gamma-ray guns and electromaic guns. Even if it can teleport, it can''t escape the star system. The autonomous ship has blocked the door, and there is no way to jump through the spiritual realm when crossing the door.


    I have to say that the Inarihuang Kingdom is too ''friendly'' for the new empire, and its nature ispletely restrained by the other party, not as difficult as fighting with the Holy Wormite State.


    Themander of the New Imperial Fleet is in a good mood now. Although he is still fighting, he has a chance to win. It is only a matter of time to annihte these enemies.


    More importantly, these enemies are a headache for Amoeba. Although theirbat effectiveness is not strong, they have a strong ability to escape and hide. As long as he destroys this group of enemies and submits a report to Amoeba, their new empire can get the material resources of severals, which is a huge amount of money.


    Contrary to themander of the new imperial fleet,


    The fleet of Inarihuang can be said to be very desperate. They, who have be turtles in the urn, know that they have died, and now they are slowly waiting to die.


    To put it simply, it is like a person holding a rope and hanging in mid-air. Under him is a meat grinder, and falling down is broken bones. At this time, he notices that he has be less and less strength to hold the rope. Fear, despair and other emotions are no longer enough to describe the fear they feel at this moment. The resulting emotions.


    Looking at the fleet of the new empire in the distance with the help of spiritual realm induction, themander of the Huangguo Fleet let out a long sigh.


    "Is this... the end of our waiting? The end of Huangguo?


    "Life is reprinted three times, guarding the border, pouring the government and opposition, and the monarchs and ministers working together to share difficulties. It is too peaceful and prosperous, but the thieves and bandits are rampant, and they can''t catch it today."


    "I am ashamed of Wuhuang, the ancestors, and the power of the bandits. How can the world be so powerful that the heaven is going to destroy my great kingdom!"


    "God! How can you be so unfair!"


    "Cough! Cough..."


    The umtedbor bes a disease, and the stasis is not sparse, and themander coughs up blood.


    "Your Excellency!"


    This sudden change made the bridge chaotic, adding a bit of despair to the whole Inarihuang fleet, and even many people couldn''t stand to start preparing tomit suicide.


    At this desperate moment, hope appeared, which belonged to the fleet of Inarihuang.


    "What is that?"


    The new imperial fleet was stunned.


    An entity suddenly appeared between the New Imperial Fleet and the Inarihuang National Fleet. It isrge, equivalent to the size of a mother ship of the empire. Under the starlight, it has a silver-white metallic luster, and the whole is roughly the merger of the bottoms of the two cones.


    This is a machine, but the people of the new empire can''t understand what this machine is for. It''s a little like a space city, but themander of the new empire fleet can be sure that it is definitely not a space city. There are many gears, antennas, robotic arms, etc. who don''t know what to use. In addition, there are also biological departments. It is divided into soft pipes that wriggle like biological organs, swollen bodies shaped like saas, and the mouth that has been overflowing with foam solution.


    At first nce, it gives the impression that it is a very unfriendly thing.


    "Commander, what should we do, continue to attack or..."


    The fleetmander is hesitating, because the appearance of the enemy is too sudden, which is a big problem. All the doors in this star system have been blocked by the autonomous fleet. Where did the other party emerge from?


    This alone makes the fleetmander feel a lot of pressure, which shows that the other party has technology that they can''t imagine.


    Moreover, the other party dared to suddenly appear among the two fleets during the battle. The intention has been expressed clearly. It can be said that theer is not good. Although he has not yet shown his hostility to their fleet, themander of the new imperial fleet dares not rx his vignce. After all, he only lives once.


    The fleetmander stared at the unknown entity in the projection and gave orders to the whole ship.


    "Don''t act rashly first. It doesn''t attack us, and we don''t attack it. Send radio to ask each other''s identity and purpose."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the fleetmander asked another subordinate.


    "How much time is left before the arrival of the Amoeba''s Leap Biological Cluster?"


    "ording to the time of Amoeba, will arrive in three hours..." He nced at the unknown entity on the projection, and the subordinate added, "... they will arrive. They are always on time."


    "I know that."


    The fleetmander''s eyes were not far from the projection and his absent-minded answer.


    [Announcement in the Holy Worm State: tear up the non-war agreement without authorization and confirm its substance. The arbitration application submitted by Inarihuang State has been approved, and the Coordination Council will arbitrate and punish the Holy Worm State State from now on - the annihtion of the country.]


    This information was not received by the receiver of the warship, but directly delivered to the minds of the owners of the whole new imperial fleet. It was very abrupt that the Selin understood the content of the message without anynguage barrier.


    "What..."


    At the next moment, themander of the New Imperial Fleet knew nothing, because the dead man''s brain could not move.

 Chapter 635 - 636 The Wremains of the New Empire

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 636 The Wremains of the New Empire</h4>


    Crossing the Star Gate, the collectors arrived at the other end of the gate and saw countless autonomous ships patrolling back and forth near the Star Gate.


    It makes people''s scalp tingle, and it is definitely a hell for patients with dense phobia, but the good thing is that in the enemy-self identification mechanism of the autonomous ship, the leap forward biological cluster is recognized as a friendly party, and it did notunch an attack on it, and took the initiative to give a channel for the collectors.


    However, I thought I would see that there were Selin''s proud collectors who were proud to ask for their credit, but they saw many new imperial warships that had been shut down and naturally floating.


    There are many debris floating on the battlefield, but none of them are enemy warships.


    What I witnessed clearly illustrates the fact that the fleet of the new empire was destroyed by the enemy in the process of fighting with the enemy.


    "We''rete."


    "To my surprise, the enemy was able to defeat the fleet of the new empire."


    After knowing that the enemy was captured by the urn of the new empire fleet, the collectors never thought that the new empire fleet would be defeated, because they fought with the enemy and knew what kind of strength the enemy was. The new empire was more than enough to deal with them. The enemy''s weapon can defeat the new empire fleet, just like someone took it. The bow and arrow cut out with a wooden stick defeated the regr army armed to the teeth.


    "Let''s see if there are any survivors."


    Some individuals proposed this and was soon recognized by the cluster. Let alone the rtionship between the Amoeba and the Selin people now, if survivors can be found, they can get maximum information about the defeat of the new imperial fleet.


    They found the remains of the gship of the new imperial fleet, and several jumped into the biological anchorage near the gship debris, and dropped individual collectors tond.


    However, after looking around, not to mention the survivors, not even a dead body could be found.


    "There is no body. It should have been taken away by the enemy."


    Obviously, the body will not run away by itself, so only the enemy will take the body away.


    "What are they going to do to take all the Selin''s bodies?"


    Some collectors don''t understand why they take away the body.


    "Maybe I''m going to study it.


    After all, only by knowing the enemy can you defeat the enemy.


    "There is no trace. It''s too strange. Even if they are forciblynded on the warship, the Selins will at least resist. Their melee ability is not weak."


    Some collectors noticed another possible ce, that is, although there were many damaged ces in the gship, they were all broken by physical shells. Other than that, there was no trace of struggle.


    This is strange. In terms of the integrity of the warship, the enemy should win the victory bynding battle, and the collectors who fight with these aliens who use the spiritual realm know that these aliens have strong melee ability, so they do not doubt that the new imperial fleet will be defeated by the enemy''s closebat.


    But if it is defeated because of melee, it will obviously leave traces of struggle. Even if the enemy''s melee technology is strong and will not leave traces, how can we exin that there is no trace of the new empire? Is it possible that the Selins did not resist the enemy''s invasion of warships?


    "I took a look and found that the warships had groundbat bodies, but they were all in an inactive state." There are individuals to supplement.


    "Is it toote to start?"


    The collectors in the channel spected, but this spection was quickly rejected by other individuals.


    "Judging from the damage of the warship, it''s not toote."


    "Why is that?"


    "Let''s go to the bridge and have a look. There should be information records of previous battles on the warship."


    I can''t think of a so-so collector who set the direction of the search on the information record of the warship, hoping to find something.


    In fact, they really made new discoveries. In the gship''s information record, every Selin in the warship was very abrupt, and then their whole body was wriggling and expanding, turning into various strange and strange creatures. These creatures were like someone roughly kneading organic matter and inorganic matter to one. It looks very strange.


    Before long, these monsters left the warship in an orderly manner as if they had been summoned.


    "What''s wrong with them? Does any of you understand? The cluster leader asked.


    Obviously, this is an attack, but if you don''t understand the principle, you will be very passive if the enemy uses it to target them on the battlefield in the future.


    "Is it possible tounch unknowns through material entities, board the Selin people in the warship, and then destroy them like the spiritual master of the same n at the beginning?"


    This spection was denied by the cluster leaders.


    "Impossible, we have warned the new empire, and they have also specially rectified the internal structure of the warship for this purpose, specially adding ayer of gamma energy to the warship''s armor, and creating a materialyer specially protected against the unknown with the help of the radiation of radiation. I also went to see it specially."


    "This issue has been put on hold for the time being. We need to figure out what to defeat the new imperial fleet."


    The leader of the cluster was talking about the unknown object that suddenly appeared between the two fleets, which was the culprit of the destruction of the new imperial fleet.


    Other individuals replied, "Obviously, it is the enemy''s new weapon, which is very powerful and can bypass the defense of the warship and directly attack the fragile Selin people inside the warship."


    "I think it''s not just that the attack is powerful. This unknown thing suddenly appeared between the new imperial fleet and the enemy fleet, which is in line with the teleportation effect shown by the spiritual realm jump, but the problem is that all the doors have been blocked by autonomous ships before, and such a big thing is unreasonable to pass through the door. It can''t be perceived by the autonomous ship without intercepting.


    As soon as this statement came out, the collectors were stunned and then silent, and then they asked questions after a period of time.


    "...That is to say, can this thing achieve the spiritual jump across the star system without relying on the door?"


    This is a very important discovery and also a very serious problem. If the enemy has such technology, the whole ethnic group can be said to be very dangerous.


    Just as the collectors were about to leave, suddenly an individual made a new discovery, and the individual stopped his peers.


    "Wait, Have you noticed that the fleetmander seems to be saying something?"


    "Let me see, I have specially studied the colloquial skills of the Selin people - the announcement of the Holy Worm State: tear up the non-war agreement without authorization and confirm its substance. The arbitration application submitted by the Inari Huang State has been approved, and from now on, the coordinationmittee will arbitrate and punish the Holy Worm State - the country to annihte... Inari Huang State... ? Coordination meeting? What the hell?"


    ording to the frequency and rhythm of the ears on both sides of the new empire fleetmander, the collector restored what the new empire fleetmander said at that time.


    "Inarihuang is the enemy we are attacking, but what is the coordination meeting?"


    The leader of the cluster thought for a moment and said what he thought.


    "Listening to the name feels like some kind of force. You can ask those star traders what they should know."

 Chapter 636 - 637 8 Classes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 637 8 sses (1)</h4>


    A lizard-like head was taken to the interrogation room specially prepared by the collectors. The strong light directly shone on him and could not open his eyes, only to see two creatures opposite him.


    This is the process of interrogation. The lizard man who has experienced it before is much calmer than thest time, at least this time he has suppressed his inner panic.


    "I remember... you are the president of the Norton Commercial Ship... Name... Name... Norman..."


    "That''s right?"


    The collector tried to recall that there were too many things to deal with, especially in this wartime, engineering construction, operational details, new race information, etc. The huge information flooded the results of thest interrogation, and it took more effort for the collectors to recall it.


    Hearing this, Norman was stunned at first, but he quickly realized that as a smooth merchant''s good character, he then echoed with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, so you still remember me. You have a good memory, hehe."


    Talking to people, talking to hell is Norman''s way to survive as a trader for so many years. As long as he can talk to the other party, he has a way to quickly get closer to the goodwill of the other party. He can talk to the enemy as a business partner, and he can persuade the viin to be an escort.


    Norman is a firm egoist and a person who firmly believes that all people are egoists. With this cognitive style, he travels from north and south without disadvantage.


    However, he kicked the iron te this time, because the collectors didn''t eat him.


    "You businessmen have been to many ces and seen a lot of things, right?" The collectors asked.


    "Yes, the Nortonmercial ship under mymand has carried out military trade in the war zone, and has also carried out huge ultra-long-distance trade, and..."


    Norman, who was about to talk to the collectors, was rudely interrupted.


    "Stop, we don''t want to hear these now."


    "Okay, I''ll shut up."


    As soon as the chatter was opened, it was immediately closed. Norman closed his mouth and used his actions to prove to the collector how obedient the merchant in front of him was.


    Unfortunately,


    Still winking at the blind, the collectors did not read other meanings from Norman''s behavior. They did not have such high emotional intelligence, and rely on life fields, radio and other exchanges all year round. Communication habits are also generally inclined to go straight, and such a situation also made Norman, a businessman being interrogated, unpredictable.


    "We have something to ask you, and I hope you can tell us everything you know truthfully."


    One collector exins their purpose, and the other adds itter.


    "In addition, I think it is necessary to remind you not to be smart and try to deceive us, which will add to our workload. Up to now, half of the merchants have paid the price of their lives because of their own conceit. I believe Norman, you are a wise person, no I will do such a stupid thing."


    "Of course, you should know what kind of person Norman is. Just ask me, and I will know all."


    Norman''s lizard face was slightly twitching. The collector''s warning reminded him of a merchant who was locked up with him not long ago and was about to be executed by the collectors for lying. The sad scream when he was dragged out of the detention room now seemed to echo in Norman''s ears.


    Norman''s heart is subconsciously elerating, and his breathing has be heavy. Because he is nervous, he doesn''t want to die. Isn''t it too bad to die like this after making so much money from trading? And he also wants to earn more and can''t die in such a ce!


    "Then let me ask you, what is the ''coordinationmittee''?" The collector asked.


    "Coordination? That is one of the supremes of the door world.


    Because of the fear of death, Norman''s brain became flexible. As soon as the collector asked, the question was simply answered in his mind.


    "Supreme? What is that? Are you hiding it from us? The collector questioned.


    Norman immediately panicked. This was a matter of life and death. He hurriedly expressed the meaning of ''no'' with various physical movements and kept shouting in panic.


    "No! Absolutely not! I always know everything! Absolutely don''t want to tell any lies! You didn''t ask, I thought you knew this!"


    "Then you can exin to me what the supreme is now."


    The tips in the interrogation were unconsciously used by the collectors, andbined with the collector''s emotionless reading, Norman, who was used to observing words and colors, felt at a loss. This difort aroused his deep sense of insecurity, and the fear of death would prompt him to say anything he knew. .


    "Supreme...that''s a ss title..." Norman said a little, but his inner uneasiness made his fear widen, and he didn''t need the collector to ask. Norman then took the initiative to give them a suggestion to the collectors, "Look, how about I start from the beginning and exin it to you in detail?"


    "Oi, we just want to know the details."


    Naturally, the collectors have no reason to refuse, and they also see that this is the effect of the interrogation method.


    Norman organized thenguage and told the collector as he recalled it.


    "You also know that there are millions of countries and forces in the world, and these countries and forces are strong and weak. Since there are differences, should distinguish them. At first, we star merchants are spontaneous in order to reduce trade risks. As time goes by, due to the promotion of trade, such a standard for measuring the strength and power of various countries is gradually epted by all countries and forces in the world.


    "There are a total of eight levels in the door world. The original ss is the primitive indigenous people. Most of these are uncivilized barbaric species that are unable to climb out of their home."


    When traderse into contact with theses,mercial behavior will generally take extremely high risks. Even if that civilization has entered the industrial era, that does not mean how high the civilization will be. The mostmon situation is to grab the spacecraft, catch aliens and go to the dissection stage, which is in the eyes of merchants. It is barbaric and unopened.


    Usually, the attitude of interster traders looking for primitive indigenous people is very positive, but they generally do not like to trade with primitive indigenous people. Instead of risking their lives to trade with those barbaric poor people who have no oil and water, why not sell the coordinates of primitive indigenous information to the Star pirates? Star pirates will pay a lot of intelligence fees.

 Chapter 637 - 638 8 Classes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 638 8 sses (2)</h4>


    "The second ss is the insured. This level of culture is still the primitive indigenous, but it is rtively special. It has been substantially dominated by a force in the world, but it has not been annexed. It is not much better than that of the first ss, but at least it is more civilized and has one or more. The forces rely on the back, and those states under the Holy Worm State belong to this second ss.


    The second ss is the mostmon bottom in the gate. Due to the interster tradework, the first ss primitive indigenous people in the gate world have all been discovered. For various reasons, they will be attacked by the countries or forces of the high ss in the gate world, and some will be swallowed into part of the higher ss, and Some were left behind for various reasons, which are the second ss.


    Generally, there will be a primary interster market. Because public security is maintained by high-ss countries or forces, merchants can safelye to trade, usually trade mineral raw materials, ves, light industrial products, etc. These are put on the surface, and some contraband and intelligence will be traded in private. Transaction.


    After talking about the lowest ss in the world, Norman began to talk about the higher ss.


    "The third ss is called warlords, which fluctuates greatly, but even the weakest warlords will hold a fleet that can be dispatched andmanded at any time. These are the forces that have a certain voice in the door world."


    "Wait, do you think the strength fluctuates a lot? Describe it."


    The collector suddenly inserted into the conversation and interrupted Norman, who was narrating. About the great fluctuation of strength and weakness, the collectors want to know what level the strongest is. If there is a lower limit that can be weak, this must be understood clearly, otherwise what should they do if they fight with it in the future? I don''t know anything, but it''s very passive.


    Norman thought for a moment, organized thenguage and began to tell.


    "Theposition of warlords is veryplicated. They got one or more fleets for various reasons, so the strength of the warlord fleet is not absolute. I have seen a very powerful warlord, relying on several warships starting from the supreme, cooperating with other ordinary warships to form a fleet, oppressing Several surrounding countries bowed down and established their own ruling hegemony, which can be said to be a legendary epic.


    After sorting out Norman''s description, the collectors roughly understood what the third ss was like - through rebellion, trade, or even self-construction, any way is not limited. As long as you have one or more space fleets, you can be ssified as the third ss, even if it is made of rags. A rag ship, as long as it forms a fleet, is also a third ss.


    Due to the variety of ways to obtain warships, the gap between warships produced by various sses is extremely huge.


    As a result, the upper and lower limits of third-order warlords are also veryrge. The strong can defeat the higher ss, and the weak may not even win the primitive indigenous people.


    Therefore, the collectors realize that this hierarchy in the door world is not an absolute standard to measure strength, but only has more reference value.


    "The fourth ss is called the lord, which is already a country, with its own territorial resources, talents, independently developed technology, fleets, etc. Inarihuang Kingdom and Holy Worm State belong to this ss."


    The so-called lord is like its name, the owner of a certain territory, which means those countries that have their own sovereignty.


    The fourth ss generally has a certain right to speak in the world, unlike the third ss, which needs enough force to have a certain right to speak, and when the military strength is the same, the right to speak is not higher than that of the country. The reason for this is that the country is naturally more than the warlords. There are advantages, such as talent training, poption base, military, resources, etc., which are not avable to warlords and have the potential for war. The country has aplete industrial system, and it canpletely use the flow of riot soldiers to kill warlords.


    "The fifth ss is attached to the sixth ss, generally known as servants, vassals and coboration. Their situation is somewhat simr to that of the insured persons of the second ss. What they have inmon is a strong backing. Although a single vassal, servant and coboration is not necessarily much stronger than the lord of the fourth ss, the fifth ss It is part of the entanglement of the interests of the sixth ss, which affects the whole body. The intervention of the fifth ss is very likely to be linked to the intervention of the sixth ss.


    The fifth ss is a fourth-ss country that joins arge group. No matter what the way of joining is, whether it is a vassal, submits, or even a federation of the fourth ss.


    The fifth ss is naturally stronger than the fourth ss, but this strength is not in military strength, but that the fifth ss will inevitably involve the intervention of the sixth ss, and the sixth ss must have an armed force far stronger than the fourth ss. In the door world, only the sixth ss can fight against the sixth ss, the lower level. It is absolutely impossible to cross the level and fight back.


    "The sixth ss is hegemony. For various reasons, whether it is annexation or union, the powerful force that many lords in the world have to worship is hegemony."


    Norman exined that at the same time, he was afraid that the collector would have other misunderstandings, so he added it.


    "Of course, this does not mean that the sixth ss is very aggressive. Except for the special cases of highly centralized power, the vast majority of the sixth ss adopts a joint membership system. Each lord is equivalent to an individual, while the sixth ss is equivalent to an organization."


    The aggressiveness of the sixth ss generally depends on the form of groupbinations. The sixth ss, such as vassals and servants, has a strong desire to conquer. The rights of the sixth ss will be highly concentrated in the hands of a person. It operates to satisfy this person''s ambition, which is efficient and horrible.


    However, this is generally difficult to form, because a single country has aplete military industrial system, and unless there is an absolute gap inbat power, it is difficult to make the fourth ss countries give up their sovereign choice to sumb.


    Rtively speaking, the sixth ss of cooperation ismon. Based on rational considerations, win-win cooperation is more beneficial than fighting alone, and it will be more secure in terms of force. It adopts a federal cooperation system, and every fourth ss that joins has a certain voice in the fourth ss.


    These two different forms of the sixth ss have shaped the overall environment of today''splex world.


    After talking about the sixth ss, Norman continued to talk about it, and finally talked about the first question the collectors asked - what was the supreme.

 Chapter 638 - 639 8 Classes (3)

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 639 8 sses (3)</h4>


    "The seventh ss is called the supreme. They can also be said to be the most special group in the world, but they are also the most powerful and mysterious group. The coordination meeting you just asked is one of the many supremes."


    "It''s too vague," the collector said.


    Collectors are not satisfied with Norman''s story, because it doesn''t have much reference value. Do you think it''s strong? How powerful is it? Do you mean mysterious? How mysterious is it? What a mysterious method?


    The collectors secretly exchanged views with each other with the field of life, and finally unanimously asked Norman, a star trader, to exin the seventh ss clearly. If they don''t want to exin it clearly, they will be reced. When they arepletely understood, it, that is the death of Norman, a star trader.


    "We want to know the detailed information, the very detailed kind." The collector said.


    "This... I don''t know much about it. They are very mysterious and their style of behavior is extremely strange, just like natural disasters."


    Norman was very difficult, and his voice was a little low. It was about life and death. How dare he think of ying tricks and hiding it at this time, but the supreme of the seventh ss is really special. He is just a small interster merchant, and his understanding of the supreme is mostly unverified rumors.


    "Then tell me what you know, the more detailed the better. Don''t miss any details. For example, do they call themselves the title Supreme?" The collector asked.


    Hearing this, Norman quickly said no in bodynguage, and he answered the collector''s question.


    "No, this is not. It is the spontaneous addition of the people of thepile ss, and then it is generally recognized by all countries and forces in the world. The supremes neither praise nor oppose the title we have given them. Perhaps in their opinion, this is just a humble self-entertainment."


    "What on earth can they do to deserve your awe?"


    The collectors who heard Norman''s answer couldn''t help but wonder that the supreme title was imposed by others. This spontaneity generally means the existence of a matching title.


    This bes very interesting. What kind of facts make people spontaneously give the title of ''supreme''? Collectors believe that they have found a breakthrough, and with an in-depth understanding of this aspect, they can also know what kind of technical level the Supreme can achieve, and then deduce the degree of threat that coordination will pose to the ethnic group.


    "Most of them are hearsay, and the credibility is not high.


    The supreme usually does not interfere with other countries and forces at will, but you are lucky, because I am a person who has witnessed the supreme show of power.


    Norman recalled and told in detail what had happened to him.


    "At that time, I was still very young and took an immigration ship to my new home, but at that time, it coincided with the two sixth sses at war. The originally nned route had been included in the battlefield. The front alone stretched tens of thousands of worlds. In order to reach the destination, I had to change the route. I made a narrow detour through the forbidden area set by the supreme, and also encountered the most unforgettable thing in my life.


    "When the migrant ship passed the main sequence star, a crack was inexplicably torn open in the void. The crack was endlessly deep chaos, and one eye was looking at the world over there through the crack. Do you believe it? The eyes of living things can be asrge as the main sequence star.


    "Illusion?" The collector said.


    The collectors say this because of the illusion of the Inari Kingdom, which has created a giant at the level of a star system. As for whether such a huge creature exists, the collectors tend not to believe it.


    Excessive volume will lead to an extremely obvious gravitational effect. That''s why alls are round spheres. If natural organisms reach the celestial level, they may also be spheres. Considering the negligible electromaic force at the celestial level, all celestial organisms may be patients with osteoporosis. The meteorite breaks and breaks with a slight impact, not to mention the eyes that grow the size of the star.


    Norman firmly rejected the collector''s illusionary spection.


    "No, it''s definitely not an illusion. The crack has a strong attraction. The migrant ship can''t escape at all. The hull touches the edge of the crack, and the second half of the whole migrant ship disappears inexplicably, leaving only a neat section. The illusion can''t do this kind of thing."


    "It''s normal for you not to believe it, and no one else."


    Norman was not surprised that the collector would not believe it. If it hadn''t been for the half-broken immigration ship, even Norman himself, who had experienced it would have doubted whether he was dreaming. It had been a long time since that time. Norman had said this kind of thing more than once when talking andughing in front of people, but he basically didn''t believe it. Man made up his own story to listen to.


    The collectors are not going to struggle with this kind of thing. Whether it is true or not can be judged by themselvester. Now Norman, a trader, needs to continue talking.


    "...Then how did you get saved? Because of the supreme?" The collector asked.


    "I don''t know what happenedter. Myst memory was a voice that appeared in my mind, ''unrted to people waiting to leave the battlefield''. When we woke up, we were already at the destination of the route. Many people began to think it was a dream, but after seeing the half of the immigration ship, they were sure that it was the real thing and supreme. Saved us."


    Speaking of this, Norman obviously shows a slight rxed look, very subtle, because Norman is a businessman who talks to people and talks nonsense. Naturally, he will not easily show his emotions in front of people, especially in the current situation that may endanger his life.


    This subtle look is that the brain receives information and ispletely subconsciously manifested.


    And this also confirms the authenticity of what Norman said.


    "How do you know it''s supreme?"


    The collector did not quite understand that this did not seem to be rted to the Supreme. It was nothing more than a crack in space, and then a star-sized eye appeared in the crack, and the spacecraft was also saved by the mysterious sound. There was no direct evidence that the mysterious sound was Supreme.


    "Because only the supreme can still speak directly in our minds at such a distance, I have lived so long, and I have never met anyone do such a thing. Moreover, the situation at that time, the sixth ss could not deal with it at all, except for the supreme. His possibility."


    After thinking about it, the collectors had to admit that Norman had some truth. ording to the previous description of the sixth ss, it was obviously impossible topete with a monster with star-sized eyes. Even if it couldpete, there must be a big move, and this big action could not cause all countries in the world. The attention of degree and power, and then everyone knows it.

 Chapter 639 - 640 8 Classes (4)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 640 8 sses (4)</h4>


    The only exnation is that there is a higher level of power than the sixth-ss hegemons to silently suppress or kill the monster with star-sized eyes.


    Although it sounds magical, considering Norman''s performance, the collectors decided to put this information into the reference queue. They don''t know much about the Supreme, and they can do a little bit.


    "Well, is there any more information about Supreme?"


    The collectors continue to ask that this is their opponent to fight against, and from the perspective of technology, it is very threatening to the ethnic group. If they can obtain information from the technical level, even if it is a summary, it is very valuable.


    "No, that''s all I know about the absolute truth."


    Norman knows other things about the supreme, but none of these can guarantee the authenticity. His personal experience alone is very unbelievable, let alone, and there are many bold liars in the door world.


    "What do you know about the coordination meeting?"


    Since the authenticity of the information cannot be guaranteed, the collectors decide to analyze it by themselves, even if it is false, and obtain the information of the coordinationmittee.


    Norman fell into the memory of thinking.


    "Uh... It is one of the supremes with more national and powerful knowledge in the world. It does not like to interfere with other countries and forces, but is willing to be a guarantor. Once there was a world war in the world, and the sixth ss was divided into two factions hostile to each other. After the perennial war, it decided to reconcile, so it found a coordination meeting. As a guarantee."


    "However, for some reasons, one of them nned to breach the contract and use the treaty to surprise the other party. The default party dared to ignore the confidence of the seventh ss coordinationmittee because their side was a coalition of hundreds of sixth ss. In their view, the coordinationmittee was not enough to fight against them. There is only another coalition of hundreds of sixth ss that can fight against them in the world.


    "Then the party that breached the contract disappeared in a short time, and more than half of the countries and forces in the whole world evaporated and disappeared without a trace."


    After listening to Norman''s story, the collector asked.


    "Where have they been?"


    "I don''t know. There is no trace of struggle. Many of the damage is caused by the sudden disappearance of people, because there is no operation. There is no one in the warship.


    There is no one on the, and there is no fortress or Star Harbor.


    Norman''s hard memories are all the information he learned from others. In the past, he only boasted as a story on the wine table. He didn''t remember it at all. It''s been so long, and now it''s not difficult to recall it again.


    "The first thing to find out that they mysteriously disappeared was us, the interster traders, who regrly delivered war materials to the party that breached the contract. Before that, there was no news about the fact that the breaching party disappeared. So many countries and forces suddenly disappeared inexplicably. ."


    Such an answer did not satisfy the collectors. They wanted to know more details, so they asked Norman.


    "To be more specific, for example, have those countries and forces left any hints, and the specific time of discovery, are all countries and forces sure to have disappeared at the same time?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard this from others. I can''t guarantee how much it is, not to mention the specific details. Please believe me, that''s all I know."


    Norman, who could no longer recall other rumors about the coordination meeting, timidly exined to the collectors that he tried his best to show that he knew everything and was full of words, and cooperated very well with their interrogation.


    The collector in charge of the interrogation motioned Norman to calm down and asked another question.


    "What do you think of this?"


    "It''s too mysterious. Even if the supreme is very powerful, it is half of the countries and powers in the world, and the number is extremelyrge. Not to mention the countries and forces, even if all of them are reced by animals that can be ughtered by people, it is impossible to be cleaned up in such a short time."


    Norman actually believed a little, because things were also strange when he was young, but he was afraid that it was a rumor. After all, even the truth will be misinterpreted, and then exaggerated to an almost miracle. If he shows to the collectors that he believes that once it is a rumor, he is The consequences of deceiving the collector will be very serious, and if he doesn''t believe it, even if it is true, it will not constitute deception.


    "Well."


    The two interrogators simply replied like this.


    After that, the interrogation process fell into a long silence, which made Norman very uneasy, but he did not dare to ask.


    This silence continued until his body couldn''t stand it, and hunger was gradually eroding his reason, so he dared to ask.


    "Well... Have you finished your inquiry? Can I leave?"


    "What''s the end? We are waiting for your follow-up.


    The collector replied that this answer obviously stunned Norman, but he couldn''t remember what the following was. He had said everything he knew.


    "Well, but I''ve said everything I know..." Norman hesitated.


    "You just said there are eight levels, but now it''s only seven. When we don''t know the number?"


    "Or do you want to hide something?"


    The words of the two collectors became very unfriendly, but this time Norman''s heart was relieved, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    "So that''s it. It scared me to death..."


    He muttered to himself and replied to the two collectors in charge of the interrogation.


    "No, I don''t want to hide your meaning, but this eighth ss is not important. It is just a false title. It can be clear that no country or force in the door world can hold this title."


    "Do you remember the Protoss mentioned by when I poprized world cognition with you?" Norman, who intended to give an example, asked the two collectors.


    "Remember." One of the collectors replied.


    "You have a good memory. Let me tell you, this eighth ss refers to the Protoss who shaped everything, because it does exist, and it is indeed unmatched by the supremes. In addition, in order to further highlight the authority of this hierarchical division, there is this eighth ss."


    Silently ttered the collector on the opposite side. Norman introduced the origin and significance of the eighth ss to the collectors. To put it bluntly, it was to improve the overall authority. If it was more popr, it would be ''forced'', and the destroyed glorious civilization indeed deserved this title.


    "Because it is a very false title, no one has given this ss a title simr to supreme, lord and hegemony. This is the most powerful proof. Everyone knows that countries and forces like this only exist in myths and legends."

 Chapter 640 - 641 Kicking to the Iron Plate

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 641 Kicking to the Iron te</h4>


    The collectors began to discuss the coordination meeting in the channel.


    "Our opponent is a very tricky guy... or a group of people?"


    Some individuals took the lead in opening the topic, but this piece of information alone shows the current situation the collectors are facing, and they can''t even figure out the specific number of enemies.


    The collectors are not sure whether the thing that the coordination meeting uses to fight with the collectors can represent the coordination meeting as a whole or only a part of the whole coordination meeting. The collectors are not sure whether the only enemy they will face is the coordination meeting or the coordination meeting plus other supremes.


    If the collectors defeat the coordination meeting, will the coordination meeting join other supremes to join the war?


    If possible, the collectors do not want to fight with the powerful and inintelligent alien civilization of the Coordination Committee, but unfortunately they have no right to choose, because they take the initiative to attack them.


    "In terms of all the information collected so far, the coordination will have the transster ability of superluminal speed and have the ability to attack beyond physical defense. From the intelligence, they are not as stupid as the Holy Worm State. They are well aware of their advantages."


    The implication is that the coordination meeting has the ability to give full y to the advantages of the spiritual realm, which further increases the difficulty of collectors to formte countermeasures.


    Originally, when fighting with the Holy Worm, although it was easy for the collectors to win, they still felt a little powerless when fighting. The reason was that the technologies rted to the spiritual realm were good that the people on the Holy Worm did not correctly recognize the way to maximize these technologies, so Only then will it be suppressed by the collectors.


    But the coordination meeting is different. As for the performance of the other party from the battlefield, they can achieve cross-star spiritual domain jump, which shows that they have a higher spiritual domain application technology, and the meteorite of the new imperial fleet is the application performance of the more advanced spiritual realm. The collectors are very clear to each other, and I''m afraid of subsequent operations. It will be very difficult.


    "Is there a targeted confrontation method?"


    Some individuals asked, but soon got the negative answer from other peers.


    "There is too little information to analyze."


    "The most troublesome thing is the seventh ss in the supreme world, and the coordination meeting is only one of them."


    The coordinationmittee is on the one hand, while other supreme existences learned from the interster traveler are on the other hand.


    A coordination will be very powerful, and if there are a bunch of opponents at the same level as the coordination meeting, the chance of winning the collector will be infinitely close to zero, which is something they don''t want to see.


    "There is no information about these supreme cooperation for the time being, but this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    The seventh-ss supreme in the door world is too mysterious. Even the most mboyant coordination meeting, the ordinary intelligent species in the door world know very little, not to mention other hidden supremes.


    Except for the supreme himself, no one in the world knows what they are hiding for and why they make their behavior look so strange.


    The intelligence is so small that collectors encounter many obstacles in formting strategic deployments for the supreme.


    Out of prudent attitude, some individuals in the collector made suggestions.


    "We need a n just in case, that is, the final means that can be taken in the face of a defeat on the whole front."


    "Isn''t this n already prepared?"


    The final method collectors are prepared, but they are not yet aware of the existence of the supreme. When they are still fighting with the Holy Worm State, they are formted with the Holy Worm State as a temte, which makes the final means not apply to enemies with transster speed of light.


    "But the Supreme has transster capabilities at superlight speeds, and it is difficult for that scheme to threaten them."


    "...It''s true."


    In the face of enemies with transster superluminal means, the collectors did not have a good target n. The discussion of the coordination meeting strategy was deadlocked.


    Time is passing by, and the coordination meeting will not act until the collectors have not discussed an exact targeted n and deployed it.


    A Leap Forward biological cluster, which has just finished the battle, anchored in the colonial star to repair its state.


    Because of the coordination meeting, the battle of the collectors began to be conservative. After the battle, they will not stay in the attacked star system for a long time. After leaving a group of collectors responsible for construction, they will return to the colonial star for remediation and repair.


    Nowadays, the Leap Forward biological cluster will not be too far away from the colonial star, which leads to a significant reduction in the propulsion speed, which can indeed ensure that the collectors'' overall defense line is always in the state of the highestbat power, all in order to be wary of the coordinationmittee.


    "Everyone take a break and get ready to attack the next star system."


    The cluster leader gave instructions to his peers in the radiomunication channel.


    "At present, it is progressing smoothly. In a few months, all the territories of the Holy Wormite and Inarihuang will be forcibly taken down by the ethnic groups."


    "Now the only variable is left... there is a situation! All of you are in a state of battle!"


    Suddenly, foreign bodies suddenly appeared in the star system. The biological individuals assigned to guard throughout the star system released an rm radio at the moment of observation, which quickly spread throughout the star system within more than ten minutes. All the collectors knew the existence of the enemy, and the positioning signals of the children died. Lock the foreign body to death.


    It is an object with a mother ship ss. Organics and inorganic matter are mixed with each other without any sense of discord. It looks like a space fortress, but it is obviously not after a closer look, because there are many shaking tentacles and many seemingly meaningless gears turning on it, because there are no guns on it. Keep moving.


    There is no doubt that this is the enemy that led to their destruction recorded in the wreckage of the New Imperial Fleet.


    The collectors chose to take the lead. They don''t know what kind of attack the enemy used when destroying the new imperial fleet, but they absolutely do not want to resist such an attack and destroy the enemy beforeunching the attack. The enemy''s attack is also There is no way to talk about it - attack is the best defense!


    In the mysterious universe, objects of the mothership-ss volume emit extremely dazzling light, apanied by those leaping creatures wrapped in light, which are as dazzling as another star in the starry sky.


    That''s the gamma rays of the collectors! The high-energy rays obtained by annihting positive and negative materials hit the enemy with the weight of the mother ship ss at the speed of light! If the energy carried by these rays converges to a point andsts for a period of time, it is even enough to melt the moon!


    When the light dissipated, something happened that surprised the collectors. The foreign body that invaded their star system was undamaged under the attack just now!


    "Heat residue observation...no residue! No harm!"

 Chapter 641 - 642 The Moment of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 642 The Moment of Life and Death</h4>


    "How is this possible?! This is against physicalmon sense at all!"


    Some collectors were dumbfounded and felt that the knowledge inherited from the ethnic group had been artificially disintegrated, because they saw so much energy disappearing out of thin air, and the target attacked opposite not only did not do anything, but even the temperature had not change!


    Perhaps it is possible that the coordination will convert the energy of the gamma-ray beam into other forms of existence - this idea appeared when the collectors learned that the enemy was undamaged after the fire attack, but was soon denied by the collectors because of another discovery - the surface temperature of the enemy target of the gamma-ray fire Nothing has changed.


    Based on the concept of entropy increase obtained from the secondw of thermodynamics, any form of energy transformation must be apanied by loss. The difference is only that the proportion of loss is more or less, such as antimatter. Although the annihtion of positive and antimatter is indeed 100% material loss rate, it is not 100% in the process of mass-to-energy conversion. The heat energy is released, and some of the energy is released in the form of light energy.


    Entropy increase is destined to lead to a loss of energy during the transformation process.


    Whether it is to make the energy of gamma rays disappear out of thin air or transform this energy into another form, it is a ''m miracle'' in physics!


    "Concreed to fight!" The leader of the cluster shouted in the channel.


    The strength of the enemy is obvious to all, and it is undoubtedly a way to die in the case of such a high technical gap.


    Leap biological clusters are scattered and moving in different directions at a very high speed, which makes their clusters scattered as a whole, which will more or less make it more difficult for the enemy''s fire control.


    The rest is the enemy''s subsequent counterattack after the failure of the hard raid. In terms of mobility, the collectors do not have an advantage. Relying on the enemy''s intelligence they have obtained so far, the enemy''s attack method can urately hit the target in real time and without being affected by distance and physical obstacles.


    Suddenly, each leaping creature can feel a strange sensation in its body. There is an additional '' foreign body'' between the cells. This foreign body suddenly appears, and then squeezes the cells and cells away. The volume is notrge or even small, only one-third of the cells of the jumping organism.


    Just as the collectors were still wondering what this thing was, the foreign body began to show its aggressiveness.


    The foreign body quickly attacks other cells around, kills and transforms them into their own kind, just like cancer cells, but it is not urate to say that it is a cancer cell, because this foreign body seems to have consciousness, and its attack direction is purposeful, and it quickly spreads infection in the direction of the brain of the living organism.


    At this moment, the collectors had troubled the collectors for a long time, which led to the destruction of the new imperial fleet, and the mysterious attack method of the Coordination Committee was answered.


    Using the spiritual realm to realize material transmission, when the new imperial fleet was facing the coordination meeting, the coordination meeting quietly transferred the current foreign matter inside the spiritual realm to the Selene people on each warship of the new imperial fleet, and finally killed and monsterized it.


    With the help of the characteristics of the spiritual realm, it achieves the purpose of ignoring physical obstacle defense, ignoring distance, and killing the enemy urately on a small scale.


    Why is there armor in the era of cold weapons? Why are there tanks in the era of hot weapons? Why are warships equipped with heavy armor? The fundamental reason for all this is that people who manipte weapons are very vulnerable and need to use these things to improve their defense attributes. Once there is a way to bypass these added defense attributes and match urate strike capabilities, people''s original vulnerability will be exposed.


    However, it is only people who are vulnerable, and the coordinator meeting met with collectors this time.


    "Suppress them!" The cluster leaders ordered.


    Each leaping creature has be an independent micro battlefield, and many tiny single-celled organisms are bred inside the organism to resist the invasion of foreign bodies.


    The original broken foreign body was suddenly contained.


    The rapid collectors were surrounded by vertical and horizontal division and gradually deniving. In the cell-level war, the collectors have never met opponents. After all, not everyone can be as fine as them, so fine that every cell unit can y coquettish operations.I don''t know if it is because of confidence in attacking themselves, thebat units of the coordinationmittee have not shown further changes. In other ways, it can also be understood that they have a contempt for the collectors.


    And this is also an opportunity for collectors!


    A leap creature won the victory of the micro-war in the body, and the collectors used their actions to let thebat units of the coordinationmittee know that those just now were just the beginning.


    "Change the sublight cannonballs and fight back!" The cluster leader gave big instructions.


    Subluminal warheads are loaded into the electromaic orbital gun and ejected under the strong maic eleration of a circle of electromaic circles, and the target is directly pointed at thebat unit of the coordination meeting!


    The initial speed of the shell is not high, but it has antimatter charge inside. The annihtion of positive and antimatter releases eye-catching gamma rays, and the shell quickly elerated to sublight speed.


    Thebat units of the coordinationmittee are veryrge, which is equivalent to the mother ship ss of the empire. and the size is often proportional to the hit rate. Therger the size, the greater the probability of being hit by the enemy.


    The shell traveled at sublight speed and unexpectedly hit thebat unit that was not moving at a fast speed of the coordination meeting and sank into the interior. The cavity effect was given its power by the kic energy at the sublight speed level, which directly blew up the semi-biological and semi-mechanical unidentified object with the power of destruction and pulling, and blew up a huge pit.


    The collectors saw the internal structure of the enemy. Under the light from the star''s light, they could see that there was aplex corridor structure like an ant nest. The specific role is unknown. It is also a hybrid of inorganic matter and suspected organisms. Some corridors asionally wriggle like the intestines of organisms.


    In addition, there were many scattered wreckage. The collectors did not see any special structures from the damaged parts of the enemy unit, and there were no bodies or living people.


    "It worked! It hurts, but it doesn''t prate!"


    Such observations surprised the collectors. Although the sublight-speed shell sessfully damaged the enemy, the damage was much smaller. Generally speaking, the sublight-speed shell will easily prate the enemy unit and use the cavity effect and cosmic vacuum to give the enemy a devastating blow.


    But the problem now is that the effect is not very ideal. The sublight-speed shell did not prate the enemy, and the cavity effect was only yed out as a small part, as if the sublight-speed shell that should have prated the enemy suddenly disappeared!


    However, even so, it greatly encourages the collectors and stimtes their fighting spirit. Harm means that the gap between them is not very different.


    "It''s enough to hurt! Fight! Close to the fight! Fight to the death!"


    "Don''t restrain the shells! Pour out the fire!"

 Chapter 642 - 643 The Loss of Colonial Stars

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 643 The Loss of Colonial Stars</h4>


    The coordinationbat unit, which suffered a big loss, naturally can''t stay in ce stupidly to let the collectors gather fire. After being hit by several sublight-speed shells, it disappeared from the same ce and appeared in another ce closer to the star system.


    Under the ster light, it can be clearly seen that due to the sessive sublight-veilments, multiple pits have appeared in the operational units of the coordination group, and one twentieth of the total volume of the operational units of the coordination group is missing. There are suspected organisms squirming inside, and they are trying to repair the coordination units.


    Of course, it is impossible for the collectors to give the enemy a chance to breathe. After recapture the enemy''s position with their biological radar in their bodies, they continue to pursue and output their firepower with all their strength.


    Relying on the strong propulsion provided by anti-material propulsion, the collectors who were still charging forcibly reversed their course, carried the strong inertial pressure brought by the recoil, and drew a sharp angle trajectory in space.


    Obviously, thebat units of the coordinationmittee did not expect that the collectors could turn sharply, thinking that the collectors would first turn back arge radius of rotation beforeunching further attacks, because their speed was very high, which brought them a rapid narrowing effect with the distance with the enemy, and also brought such as '' It is difficult to change to the disadvantages of such a high-speed state.


    Because of this miscalction, it was hit continuously by five sublight-speed shells again, tons of material debris were thrown into space, and a huge pit upying one-tenth of the total volume was left on the coordinatingbat unit.


    Seeing this, the collectors were overjoyed. Just as the collectors nned to further expand the results, they regretfully found that they could not.


    The coordinationbat unit that hit five sublight-speed shells again is no longer so easy to be hit. Like the mecha of the Holy Worm, it continuously teleports in the star system and will never stay in a certain position for a long time.


    This adds difficulty to the collector.


    "How can you be so flexible with such arge size?"


    Many collectors were shocked by the teleportation of the coordinatedbat units.


    If it is only a long-distance teleportation, the warships of the Holy Worm can do the same, so the collectors will not be surprised by thebat units of the Coordination Committee. The problem is that the teleportation mode of thebat units of the Holy Worm State is not like the warships of the Holy Worm, and there will be a short momentary movement every time the momentary ispleted. The temporary pause period is more like a mecha, which can move continuously and continuously.


    Several attacks that were thought to be hit were dodged by the coordinatedbat units with continuous teleportation.


    I have to say that this is a little funny. Obviously, it is a mother ship, and even if it is all reced with cotton tons, it is extremely huge, but such a huge thing relies on the spiritual realm to jump in terms of mobility,pletely crushing the collectors, always giving the collectors a feeling of ''ying mosquitoes with cannons''.


    Of course, thebat units of the coordinationmittee have not always been passively beaten.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Some collectors give warnings to their peers in themunication channel, but this is useless.


    The coordination unit with the size of the mother ship extends six suspected biological tentacles. They swing six lightsabers stretching out hundreds of thousands of kilometers, just like the lightsa used by the mecha used by the collectors at the beginning, butrger and longer.


    It is like a winged angel of war among the vast universe and stars.


    The length of these six lightsabers can be changed at will, so the effect ispletely different from those mechas of the Holy Worm. The coordination unit dodged the sublight-speed artillery shells of the collectors. The six lightsabs quickly extended at a speed close to the speed of light, and the six collectors were caught off guarded by the battlefield.


    Fortunately, the collectors dispersed their formation in advance on the eve of the battle. If the original formation was maintained and the enemy took the opportunity to wave the lightsaber, I''m afraid that now it would be more than a little jump to the biological death.


    A huge lightsaber stretching for tens of millions of kilometers,


    Like a hot knife cutting butter, it made a redva scar on a satellite near the battlefield.This kind of lightsaber generated by the spiritual realm can only be used as a melee weapon in the hands of the Holy Worm State, but here in the Coordination Committee, it has be a powerful weapon that can fight both long-range and melee.


    Fortunately, the basic method of the universe still exists. Due to the rtionship between angr velocity and line velocity, the longer the lightsaber will bend into arge arc every time it is shed, which gives the collectors an early warning and can easily avoid it. The only threat to the collectors is to use the scbility of the lightsaber as a remote It is used as well as shelling.


    The enemy also seemed to be aware of this and gradually stopped wielding lightsabers at long-range targets.


    Now that the enemy has unveiled a card, the collectors naturally have to return it.


    "Focus array! Carry out the strike!"


    The focused sub body of the star in its orbit unfolds and deges the light of the star to focus. The target is directly at thebat unit of the coordinationmittee. Thebat unit of the coordination meeting ispletely wrapped in light. From a distance, it looks like a small sun.


    But the result after the attack did not go as the collectors wanted. Six lightsabers were extended from this small sun and extended to the sub-body of the star in orbit, followed by the sh of clouds and flowing water. Due to the rtionship between the angr velocity and the line speed, the sh of the lightsaber can be seen in an obvious arc on arge scale, like six dancing light. Whip.


    If they are collectors, they can easily avoid it, but the focusing sub bodies can''t do it. They don''t have the same mobility as jumping creatures.


    "Is there still no damage!?"


    The collectors thought that even if it could not cause serious damage, it could at least have some effect. After all, it was a focused pulse beam of a star.


    But now, the means shown by the enemy arepletely beyond their understanding.


    It is now certain that the defense method previously used by the enemy to defend against their gamma rays is definitely not to convert energy into other forms, but to let this energy disappear out of thin air.


    "Is this enemy invincible?"


    The results derived from the observation information have hit the collectors hard. If the enemy really has such technology, all their battles will be in vain.


    "If you really don''t die, why do you hide from our attack?" The cluster leader asked questions in the channel.


    "Fengthe! Now we can only let go!"


    A leaping creature is wrapped in a mass of light, and the antimatter propulsion gives them a very high speed in a short time. They are desperate to chase the teleportation enemy, even if the bones are broken because of the sharp return.


    At the same time, the collectors use gamma-ray attacks, and the coordinatingbat units will always be wrapped in light masses and be a pearl among the stars of the universe.


    Not only for arrogance, but also because the number of collectors used sublight-speed shells has plummet, the frequency of teleportation ofbat units has gradually begun to decrease. During this period, the Leap Forward biological cluster suffered heavy casualties, partly because of high-intensity maneuvers, and partly because of the enemy''s original four-digit leap forward. There are only more than a dozen biological clusters left.


    At this moment, the collectors seem to be exhausted and have nothing to do with the enemies who are now fighting.


    Thebat unit of the coordinationmittee stopped teleportation, and it seemed to intend to solve the current small handful of defeated soldiers in one breath.


    However, thebat units of the coordinationmittee did not expect that this was the opportunity for the collectors to wait for a turnaround!


    After approaching a sufficient distance, a special shell was elerated to sublight speed and hit when the coordinatingbat units were toote to react under the cover of gamma-ray shelling.


    With dazzling brilliance, a greedy glutton was born, which crazily devours everything of the coordinationbat unit. With a gorgeous and dazzling release, the coordinationbat unit was blown into countless debris and scattered in space.


    Leap into the biological cluster and win the battle with a tragic victory.


    However, this is far from the end. Hundreds of foreign bodies that are almost the same as the coordinating units fighting with the previous collectors appear in the star system.


    Amoeba colonized the star and lost.

 Chapter 643 - 644 Infiltration Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 644 Infiltration Strategy</h4>


    After the destruction of the first Amoeba colonization star system, it was not long before the second and third... The attack of the coordination meeting was like a broken bamboo, showing a crushing momentum, like the former attack on the Inarihuang Kingdom of Amba.


    However, the collectors are not the Inarihuang Kingdom. They are extremely experienced in war strategy. They can grasp the direction of the enemy in a very short time and use the ''infiltration strategy'' to maintain the overall front.


    As the name implies, the so-called pration strategy is to achieve strategic goals through pration.


    In terms ofbat ability, the coordinationbat units are stronger than the collectors, or even crush them, but this does not mean that the collectors have no way to check and bnce them.


    Many small cosmic creatures will prate into the star system on the side of the Inari Kingdom, and after finding a suitable star system, they will begin to camp, breeding arge number of mothership creatures ravage in the territory of the Inari Kingdom, so that the sovereignty of the star system will change to Amoeba.


    Whenever the coordination will push the front that squeezes the collectors little by little, it will be stunned to find that arge number of enemy positions and enemies will emerge behind them, and often suffer enemies. Although this does not cause significant losses to the coordinationmittee, it is really slowing down their strategic advance. It works.


    Because of such a strategy, the war has entered the state of being me in you and me in your stalemate.


    Collectors don''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one ce. The failure of the battle does not necessarily determine the failure of the war. Since they can''t fight against the coordination meeting technically, they will fight against the coordination meeting in other aspects, pull the opponent to the same level as themselves, and then defeat the other party with rich experience.


    Arge number of mother ship biological groups are rampant in the territory of Inarihuang, and the weak Inarihuang fleet ispletely unable to resist their attack.


    But in the same way, the mothership biological cluster can''t beat thebat units of the coordination meeting. The old version of the gamma-ray gun they are equipped with, like the gamma-ray cannon of the jumping creatures, cannot cause effective damage to the coordinationmitteebat units. Therefore, every time they meet the coordination meetingbat units, it is often the end of the whole army. .


    However, the collectors are not so stupid that they can''t even think of this. They gave up the idea of letting the mother creature win the coordination unit at the beginning and formte a strategy based on the failure of the mothership biological cluster. After each mothership biological cluster arrives at the new star system, it will drop many fist-sized spheres.


    The outermostyer of these spheres is the crust that resists the space environment, and the interior is a nutrient-rich primitive soup. The original soup is full of various gene chains, but they are in an unactivated state.


    When the mothership biological cluster ispletely destroyed during the battle, it will release a radio signal, which will be received by the sphere released by the mother ship creatures in advance. The signal will lead to a series of changes inside the sphere. This chain reaction change willst from week to a month, and then Activate the gic chain in the original soup inside the sphere and transform it from organic matter to living things.


    These life bodies choose to contact the remains of the mother ship''s biological cluster, devour the remaining property of the same race, and let the whole mother ship biological cluster be ''resurrected''.


    Because of this, the result is that the mothership biological cluster is bigger and more like a snowball.


    Collecting resources to nurture mother ship organisms is moreplicated, because it is necessary to disassemble substances and reassemble organic matter. Directly taking over the remains of mothership organisms will eliminate these processes. Organic substances are ready-made. Even if the mothership biological body is not seriously damaged, the living body takes over the remains and reces them through metabolism. Necrotic cells can be re-entered into battle.


    Even the longest month of life activation is not enough topletely kill the cells of the mother ship''s body.


    On the front battlefield, the collectors threw the antimatter sma cannon into the battle, charged by the antimatter energy supply through a ship-based ring maic orbit, elerated a beam of antihydrogen sma to sublight speed, and killed the enemy through the annihtion of positive and antimatter.


    When they first went to the battlefield, due to the unpreparedness of the coordination party, the collectors won several rare victories. The organism carrying the antimatter sma cannon could bury thebat body of the coordination meeting into hell with only one shot.


    However, this organism equipped with antimatter sma cannon has not achieved any better results in subsequent operations, because the coordination will learn to be obedient. Every time it enters the battlefield, it will be given priority to search for such organisms through spiritual domain induction, and then priority will beheading.


    Therefore, the collectors gave up the idea of ship-based anti-matter sma gun and ced this weapon on the to be used as a position weapon.


    The reason for this is that it is more cost-effective. The principle of antimatter sma gun is destined to be muchrger and more fragile than other weapons of collectors. The itself is a material library that can repair damaged antimatter sma cannons in time.


    In addition, the collectors also found that their enemies did not seem to have the ability to blow stars. Although the light sword of the coordination unit can cut a solid terrestrial like cutting tofu, gravity will always ensure that the maintains aplete sphere, and the coordination meeting has no further Demonstrate the ability to destroy the.


    Under such circumstances, the is undoubtedly an excellent firepower deployment point.


    However, although antimatter sma cannons have been added and specially targeted for the defense deployment of the coordination group, the situation of the collectors on the front battlefield is still not optimistic, and the position is still gradually lost, but the coordination will pay a lot of price when grabbing the star system.


    The two battlefield trump cards of the coordinationmittee ate the collectors to death. One is the teleportation achieved by using the spiritual realm jump, and it is also a stronger use of technology than the Holy Worm. It can realize the cross-star system without the help of the Star Gate. The operational units of the coordinationmittee can attack anywhere they want to attack, and they can''t stop it. Live.


    The other is 100% ray attack immunity. The principle collectors can''t understand it, but the actual effect is that even the star rays focus on the physical ''m miracle'',bined with the mobility and lightsaber, it is simply a killing machine on the battlefield.


    The stale battlested for half a year, and the two sides suffered a lot of losses from each other. Compared with the war losses, the Amoeba suffered great losses, but this data did not seem meaningful to the collectors. They did not care about sacrifice at all, and even were even eager to sacrifice themselves for the ethnic group.


    The biggest loss is the Inari Huangguo. As the main battlefield of the two giants, more than half of the star systems can''t find aplete, and the mother ship biological cluster is still raging everywhere. The arrival of the coordination meeting does not get the Inarihuang Kingdom out of the danger of extinction, but goes further from the ghost gate.


    The Huang on the throne in the hall no longer has the former self-confidence, but only endless regret. Looking at the gradually fragmented territory of Huangguo, his spirit is increasingly haggard.

 Chapter 644 - 645 The Withdrawal of the New Empire

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 645 The Withdrawal of the New Empire</h4>


    The contest between the collector and the coordination meeting has entered a stalemate. Due to the implementation of the pration strategy, the coordination meeting is tired of dealing with the ravaged mother ship biological clusters, resulting in the strategic progress of the coordination meeting to be infinitely slow or even stagnant.


    Obviously, the Coordination Committee has noticed this problem, and they have also taken measures against the strategies of the collectors.


    Part of the coordinationbat body is separated from the battle sequence and guarded in the star system of Inari Huangguo as a transportation hub, so that Inarihuang can be divided into many war zones, and then clean up the inexhaustible mothership biological clusters one by one.


    After the clean-up ispleted, the strategic promotion of the coordination meeting will return to the same momentum as before, and thebat effectiveness gap between the collectors and the coordination meeting is toorge.


    However,pared with the increasing pressure on the side of the coordinationmittee, another thing makes the collectors more unhappy.


    "Do you think the new empire decided to withdraw from this war?" The collector asked rhetorical questions.


    "Yes."


    The new empire general at the other end of themunication nodded expressionlessly, and the calmness shown by the Selin people was in sharp contrast to the collector who pulled the ground with his limbs because of dissatisfaction.


    "At this time?"


    The collector asked again, with a faint hint of misty in his tone.


    Hearing such a warning question, the Selin people opposite themunication were moved. In fact, the New Empire did not expect the collectors to react so fiercely because of their choice.


    "I''m very sorry, but the new empire can''t let the soldiers die in vain. At the current technical level of our empire, we can''t continue to help you."


    "Is the life of you Selin precious?"


    "No, unlike Amoeba, the war with the Holy Worm State has been exhausted, but now in the face of the attack of the Coordination Council, there is an uncontroble panic inside us."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the new empire is no longer optimistic that the collectors can win the war. In order for the new empire to continue to survive, the Selins decided to take some actions.


    Internal reasons are indeed due to the terrorist force of the coordination meeting. However, if this is the only way, it is not enough to make a change in the new empire. The fundamental reason is that the senior officials of the new empire are not optimistic that the Amoeba side can win in the subsequent war.


    Not to mention the scale of civilization, but also the national scale, loyalty and friendship are very powerless. Only interests are eternal. If the new empire continues to be tied to a chariot with Amoeba, when Amoeba is defeated, their new empire will inevitably be implicated, as the original Holy Worm State demanded to be a subordinate state. Well, I''m afraid that the enemy will destroy the new empire together with the whole home star.


    That is rted to the life and death of thousands of Selin people! They must be treated carefully!


    If you withdraw now, perhaps those countries in the door world will not kill the new empire when they are defeated in the future.


    Moreover, the new empire is indeed powerless. Their fleet is indeed very weak in the face of the coordination unit. The main attack weapon of the Selin''s warship is rays, and the coordinationmittee is 100% immune to this attack. As for weapons such as explosives and autonomous ships, they can fight in the face of teleporting enemies. No, the Selin people''s fear is not without reason. They can only listen to fate in this war.


    If the Amoeba wins in the end, the problem of the new empire is not big. After all, they have contributed in the war, and there are casualties and losses - to put it bluntly, they want to bet on both ends.


    Even if the Amoeba is defeated, and those countries in the world must kill the new empire. The new empire also has a choice. If they withdraw from the war in advance, they have enough material resources to put a batch of seeds to continue the bloodline of the empire.


    "Are you afraid of the new empire?"


    The collector asked in a slightly sarcastic tone. Although he could not see any expression from the collector''s appearance, the general of the new empire at the other end of themunication could feel that the collector was staring at him and the new empire behind him with very contemptuous eyes.


    From the perspective of the new empire, it is understandable to do so. After all, they are very weak and can only survive in the way of the weak, but in the view of the collectors, they are very unhappy with the new empire.


    Although Amoeba attacked the country in the world for other purposes, it was nominally to rise to the new empire. Now the new empire has taken the initiative to withdraw from the war, making the collectors feel that the ethnic group has helped a group of white-eyed wolves.


    "Please understand."


    The new empire general was a very solemn collector and saluted deeply. The new empire general kept saluting and fell silent with each other.


    For a long time, the collector still agreed to the other party.


    "If you want to quit, just quit. In order to survive, it''s understandable..."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The new empire general at the other end of themunication was overjoyed. Originally, as a soldier, he should always be meticulous on such a public diplomatic asion, but rarely smiled because of mood swings.


    However, the smile of the new empire general soon froze because of thest words of the collector.


    "However, there is one thing I want to remind you..." The collector paused and continued, "Exit, don''t do anything extra, understand?"


    "Yes, Yes, we know very well..."


    The general of the new empire''s heart beat faster because of fear. The collection''s words represent Amoeba''s warning to the new empire - they agree to avoid war in order to survive, but if they want to take Amoeba as their name in order to survive, they will destroy the new empire first. Don''t doubt whether they have such ability.


    Such a warning is necessary. No one can guarantee whether the new empire will fight in the follow-up battle. Amoeba will turn against the war when the war is unfavorable. God knows how much they will do in order to survive? Collectors don''t want to face the enemy''s affairs. It''s too troublesome.


    ...


    The warsted for five years. As the number ofbat units of the coordinationmittee does not rise on the battlefield, the disadvantage of the collectors in terms of insufficient force has be more and more obvious. It is difficult for skillful women to cook without rice. No matter how good the strategic idea is, it can only be futile in the face of crushing force, facing the persistence of the operational units stationed by one by one. Star system, the mother ship biological cluster is difficult to stir up the storm as before.


    Such a situation makes them have the idea of diplomatic peace talks.


    Originally, the collectors had the idea of diplomacy with the coordinationmittee, but considering the diplomatic initiative, they have been waiting for the coordinationmittee to take the initiative to contact them and kill the other party''s patience through the war of attrition to encourage the other party to initiate negotiations.


    But now it seems that they are no longer suitable to wait.


    Just as they collectively took the initiative to contact this decision, new forces connected them.


    It was a spaceship, but it was simr to a horizontal cross.


    Through the radio, the collectors took the lead in asking questions.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are herders. We know what happened to you ande to save you."

 Chapter 645 - 646 The Only Way to Live

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 646 The Only Way to Live</h4>


    "Save us? Why do we need you to rescue us?


    The collectors asked, and the cross thatmunicated with them answered.


    "You are in a state of war. The opponent at war is the Coordination Council, and you are currently at an absolute disadvantage. You have made great sacrifices to maintain the current situation, but this situation will notst long."


    "Our herdsmen can save you."


    Thetter sentence was emphasized by the herders that they seemed to have expected that the collectors were now at a very critical moment and were very resolute.


    The collectors in turn deduced that the herders did not know the real strength of the ethnic group.


    Admittedly, in the war with the Coordination Committee, the collectors are at a very obvious disadvantage, and the force of the coordinationmittee''sbat units are above them, but this does not mean anything, because the war is about the overall strength of civilization. At present, the resources invested by Amoeba in the battle with the Coordination Committee are even a dime. No.


    This cannot be called a war. At most, it can only be regarded as a small fight before the war. With the passage of time, the mass of the dismantled star is getting less and less, and the number of leap creatures joining the battlefield will multiply geometrically.


    However, these collectors will not tell the herders on the opposite side that it is hard to say whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. Even if they are friends, there is no guarantee that they will not pass this information to the coordination meeting.


    "Can you defeat the Coordination Council?"


    The collectors in turn began to trap the shepherds''s words, and the shepherds who thought they had understood the situation of the amoeba gave the collectors a reply.


    "No, we have fought before, neither winning nor losing."


    "Be our ves. As long as we intervene, they will give up their attack on you. We have an agreement with them."


    "In fact, there is no need for you to fight. The object of the arbitration penalty of the coordinationmittee is the Holy Worm State, and you can be independent from the Holy Worm State."


    From the reply, the collectors can basically determine that this herder is the supreme in the world, just like the coordination group, because if it belongs to the sixth ss, there is no confidence to say that the coordination association can be tied. ording to the information held by the collectors, the coordination association has destroyed the plural sixth ss in an instant.


    The new seventh ss supreme is undoubtedly an object worthy of equal diplomacy of the ethnic group. The war with the Coordination Committee has demonstrated the strength of the ethnic group to the door world, so there is no need to fight a war with the herdsmen.


    However, the collectors are interested in diplomacy, but the herders do not have such thoughts. The ''servant'' words in the reply fully illustrate their ambitions for the collectors.


    "Servant? Do you want us to submit to you?


    The collectors had some unexpected rhetorical questions. It is impossible not to be surprised. They thought that they had shown their strength to the door world, so that in civilized diplomacy, even if they could not have an overwhelming diplomatic advantage, they could get the most basic respect, but from the performance of the herders, the situation seemed to be a little different from what they thought.


    In the response of the herders, the collectors can intuitively understand each other''s superior attitude and regard them as humble people who can be asked for freely.


    "Yes, this is the only way for your race to continue. The means of destruction of the coordinationmittee is thoroughness, and you who are behind can never survive."


    The herders affirmed the collector''s rhetorical questions, emphasizing the results of the collector''s defeat, and also affirmed that they could never continue under the blow of the coordination meeting.


    This is indeed very shocking for ordinary races, but collectors don''t care about it.


    First of all, the situation did not reach that point, and the erroneous understanding of the herders of the collector led to wrong judgments.


    Second, collectors do not believe that the Coordination Committee has that ability. After all, they can''t even contain the ravaged mother ship biological clusters without relying on the number.


    "We refuse, and we will win the final victory in the battle with the coordination meeting." The collectors replied without hesitation and resolutely.


    Just as the collectors did not expect that the herders would ask them to submit, the herders did not expect that the collectors would dare to refuse them.


    "Stupid, your refusal is to bury the future of your race."


    "Useless dignity is notparable to living. Over countless years, we have witnessed too many species to perish because of ridiculous dignity. Ignorance is your biggest obstacle to survival."


    The herdsman''s response was emotional, which seemed to make them very unhappy because of the collectors''s rejection.


    The collectors have prepared to go to war with another supreme outside the Coordination Council, but the herders did not intend to fight another war against those who were still at the Coordination Council as they expected.


    "In view of your ignorance, we are willing to give you some preferential treatment as an exception. You don''t have to reply to us immediately. When you really see the hidden power of the coordination meeting, we believe you will make the wisest choice."


    After releasing this information, the cross suddenly disappeared, giving the collectors no chance to reply to the information. The grazing people acquiesced that the collectors also agreed with their so-called ''examples''.


    Talking to themselves is very annoying, and the collectors are naturally no exception. The arrogant attitude of the herders aroused their disgust towards them.


    "The arrogant guy..."


    "But it''s not useless. At least we know that what we are facing today is not the real full power of the coordination meeting. They still have cards."


    It''s annoying, but the contact with the herders still benefits the collectors, and they finally get some information about the coordinationmittee and other supremes.


    The noise of the collectors and the coordination meeting is loud enough to attract the supreme attention in other worlds, including herders.


    On the side of the coordination meeting, through the behavior of the herders, the collectors knew that the coordinationmittee still had no power to use.


    "Considering that the coordination meeting has not made a real effort, our diplomatic voice may be further reduced and the possibility of negotiations failure will increase. This may be the source of the grazing people''s confidence."


    "You still have to try. Don''t be afraid of failure. The will said that sesses from failure. If there is no failure, there will be no sess."


    Even if the failure rate increases, diplomacy still needs to be carried out. After all, no one can say what choice the coordinationmittee will make in the end.


    "But we should also prepare for the worst."


    "I agree... There is one more thing that everyone should not know yet." One of the collectors in the channel reported to his peers the information he had not yet told, "The beginning ising."


    The collectors''munication channel was silent for a while.


    "Huh? Isn''t it taking care of the Losan civilization that is being rebuilt?


    "It believes that the priority of searching for the seeds of the empire is above that, so after the cause of the destruction of the Luo civilization was investigated, it handed over the care work to other peers. It led some of the peers to continue the interster voyage. Not long ago, it received cross-star information from nearby colonial stars, which said that it had been from them. Set out and go to the mother stars of the new empire and ask us to do a good job of responding to them. The individual exined.

 Chapter 646 - 647 The Abacus is jingling

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 647 The Abacus is jingling</h4>


    In the universe, a fleet sails in the universe, and the light of the stars spreads a unique metallic luster on the shell. It is easy to tell from the style of the warship that this fleet belongs to the Holy Worm.


    The gship bridge is surrounded by a group of special intelligent creatures. Their appearance is generally simr to that of an octopus. They have a head and a pile of tentacles under their heads, but they are not aquatic creatures. Their body fluids have a high sulfuric acidposition. Although their appearance is simr to that of an octopus, they are physiologically a dry duck. .


    These creatures are the most powerful individuals in the Holy Worm - the royal family.


    The royal family is not like those princes and nobles on earth. They are a race. Now the passengers of this whole fleet are all the individuals of the royal family. They have left the territory of the Holy Wormite Kingdom for a while, and it will take some time to reach their destination.


    "In the end, the supreme is stronger." A royal family.


    The royal family is always paying attention to the situation of the main battlefield between Inari Huangguo and Amoeba.


    The severity of it frightened them. They never thought that the war could reach this extent, and they didn''t expect that a group of indigenous people could temporarily contain the supreme offensive strategy. This was something that even the hegemons of the sixth ss dared not think of, but it was done by a group of indigenous people.


    "Well, I never thought that a group of indigenous people couldpete with the supreme arbitration punishment."


    "Although it is at a disadvantage in the war, it is already terrible. This is something that the sixth ss can''t do."


    Thinking of these, the royals not only admired, even if they were enemies, but did not conflict with the admiration of the enemy''s bravery. This is a unique thing in the history of the world. They have witnessed history.


    "Now my heart is a little bnced. The fleet of the country is not a waste, but the enemy it faces is too strong."


    The royal family who spoke was mainly responsible for the military. When they learned that the opponents of the state were fighting were a group of indigenous people, and the powerful fleet was still rubbed on the ground by these indigenous people, the fleet of the Holy Worm became theughing stock of the royal family, and even the royal family in charge of military affairs became aughing stock.


    But now, it turns out that the state fleet is not ipetent, but that the enemy is too powerful to have a tug-of-war with the supreme coordinator.


    The royal family couldn''t help sighing when they looked at the war damage ratio in front of them.


    "Speaking of which, it''s incredible that a group of indigenous people can be so powerful, which has never happened before."


    "s, because of those indigenous people, the state has suffered heavy losses and paid too much."


    Recalling the losses caused by the Holy Worm after the war with those ''indigenous'', the royal family in charge of finance felt a burst of worry, because the loss was really too great. After waiting for the coordination meeting to win the victory, the Holy Worm did not know how long it would take for the Holy Worm to recover.


    The royal family sitting next to him persuaded hispatriots to feel pain.


    "We are already lucky. The Inarihuang Kingdom, which is close to being the main battlefield, is now fragmented. If we are lucky, we can still be the second ss. If we are unlucky, we should be d that the main battlefield has not been selected in the state, and those indigenous people may not be bad for us. These indigenous people can You have such power without relying on the spiritual realm. If it can be integrated and used together, you will be promoted to the strongest in the sixth ss without surprise.


    In this way, almost all the royal family recovered from the emotions given by the collectors, and the gship bridge became calm again.


    As the royal family who spoke said, their state parliament became the biggest winner after the war.


    The coordinationmittee will eventually leave after victory. They are not aggressive, and the Inarihuang state can be basically abolished after this time. Only their Holy Worm state has the ability to receive all the heritage of those powerful indigenous people and understand their powerful mysteries, so that the state can be promoted to sixth-ss hegemony.


    And it is also the top level of many hegemony. At least the royal family has never heard of the sixth ss hegemony that is strong enough to tug up a tug-of-war with the seventh-ss supreme.


    However, not all royal families think so.


    "I think it''s better not to be happy too early." The royal road.


    "Mero, what do you want to say?"


    The eyes of the royal family present are focused on the royal family called ''Mello''.


    "Don''t forget that the coordinationmittee wants to attack us. The reason why it attacks those indigenous people is that in judgment, those indigenous people are also part of our sacred Worm State. The coordinationmittee is now to remove the military forces of the ''state'' invasion of the territory of Inari and end the further breach of the ''state''. After it is handled properly, it will be an arbitration punishment for our country.


    "Those indigenous people can''t escape the arbitration of the Coordination Committee, and we are also in danger."


    The punishment goal of the coordinationmittee is not the collectors, but the Holy Worm State, but the coordinationmittee judged the collectors who invaded the Inari territory as the side of the Holy Worm State, so it will fight with the collectors.


    The coordinationmittee intends to clean up the ''Holy Wormite Fleet'' in the Inari Kingdom before further arbitrate punishment.


    The royal family know that when the coordinationmittee eliminated the ''Holy Wormite Fleet'' in the Inari Kingdom, the follow-up to further arbitration of the Holy Worm State.


    However, they were not panicked about this.


    "Ha ha, Mero, it is precisely because of this that we are in this ce. Now we are no longer the royal family of the Holy Wormite Kingdom, let alone in the territory of the state. Even if the final coordination meeting is determined to punish the state, it will also be with me. We have no connection, and whether the coordination will implict us ''unrted people''.


    The reason why their fleet left the Holy Wormite State is for this purpose. They have nominally separated from the Holy Worm State and handed over the full sovereignty of the Holy Worm State to other races. They are now a wandering race in the world.


    This is the support of their not afraid of the Coordination Council. It is reasonable that they have nothing to do with the Holy Worm. How the Coordination Council will punish the Holy Worm in the end will not be rted to their royal family.


    Of course, this is the ''insurance'' of the coordinationmittee, not the n. ording to the n envisaged by the royal family, exin to the coordinationmittee after the indigenous people are killed or mutted, and use sufficient evidence to prove that they have not tore up the non-war treaty with Inarihuang.


    The coordinationmittee agreed that the Holy Worm State will not be punished by arbitration.


    If the coordinationmittee does not agree, it is not very serious. At most, the Holy Wormite Kingdom has been erased from the door world, their royal family is still there, and the territory is still there. They can return to the erased Holy Wormite State for redevelopment.


    Considering that the coordination meeting did not have a record of vandalism, the royal family did not even have to bear the cost of repairing facilities, but only needed to go to the ve market to refill the poption.


    No matter what, they will eventually get the legacy of those powerful indigenous people and be the absolute top power in the world.


    It can be said that the abacus is really jingling.

 Chapter 647 - 648 Game of Thrones (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 648 Game of Thrones (Part 1)</h4>


    In the gship, the royal families of the Holy Worm Statemunicated with each other. Following the previous mediation and punishment topic, the royal family opened another more realistic topic.


    "I''m not worried about the coordination meeting. Compared with the coordination meeting, I am more worried about the Pence people. Although they are indeed extremely loyal to the royal family now, don''t forget that they are a race, a race that does notck ambition. After tasting the deliciousness of domination, I don''t think they will let them go and return it to us."


    The Pens were originally indigenous people of the first ss on a in the world, and wereter taken under the jurisdiction of the lords of the fourth ss who expanded outward. Because the internal master system of the country was alien very, these Pens who were under their jurisdiction naturally became ves and became public markets asmodities in the world. Sold on the market.


    Because of the strong adaptability of the Pence people''s environment, it was widely praised by various countries, and the country that pursued the alien very system also made a lot of money.


    The royal family bought some and used them as soldiers.


    For the Holy Worm, which puts the Penns into a livable but harsh environment, the index finger is boring but unfortunately abandoned on the chicken rib, allowing them to breed and grow the race.


    In order to speed up fertility and save time and cost, the royal family will collectively give the Pens people on the a drug to stimte mating.


    When the number of Pence people reaches a base, the royal family will send a group of people to other chicken ribs, so that star-level barracks will be built.


    The Pens are the tools for the royal family to rule the Holy Worm. The fleet of the Holy Worm that fought against the collectors were all Pence. There is no royal family from themander-in-chief to the soldiers. The royal family is a human. How can people go to the battlefield? Going to the battlefield is a tool.


    Through this mention, other royal families also began to pay attention to the problem of the Penns. Due to the situation, they handed over the power of rule to the Penns and agreed with them to return the power of rule when the royal family returns.


    "Absolute loyalty only exists in beautiful stories, which we know better than anyone. The temptation brought by the rule is enough to exceed the price of the Penz people''s betrayal of our royal family. It can be said that without considering other conditions, the betrayal of the Penz people is inevitable."


    There is no absolute loyalty in the world. The so-called absolute loyalty is just ack of leverage for betrayal.


    To be honest, most of the royal family believe that the Pens can''t resist the temptation of power and will eventually betray their royal family. Even if they have been brainwashed by the royal family for so many generations, most of the royal families do not believe in the Pence people.


    It can even be said that no one believes in the royal family in the whole Holy Worm, because they don''t feel that any race will willing to give up the opportunity to rise like this. This is not an individual right at all, but a collective desire that is difficult to contain.


    "However, we have absolute reasons for them to return their ruling power."


    "Maybe the ambitious people within the Pence are stillcent and think that they have reached the peak of power, but they will eventually find that without our royal family, they will be nothing."


    When someone said this, the royal familyughed. The reason why the royal family chose the Pence people was that they had the reason to eventually return their rights to the royal family. The Pence people had no choice at all.


    "A race without industrial ability, no cultural heritage, or even the most basic mining, nting, etc., has no future except for fighting. However, their best fighting ability also depends almostpletely on our royal family."


    The royal family consciously restricts the learning of the Pens, even after they be the most loyalckeys of the royal family to rule the Holy Worm. The Pens specialize in fighting. They are not afraid of death and dare to fight for their lives. There is no better warrior than this, but they can do anything else and don''t even know how to feed them. It can be said that he is quite deformed.


    Thebat effectiveness of the Pens in the fleet of Holy Worm is very dependent on the spiritual realm, and the reason why they can use the spiritual realm,


    That''s because once the royal family leaves the royal family, the Ponts'' specialties ofbat effectiveness will not exist, and they will be a waste race with no strengths and abilities.And because they have been as tools of rulers all year round, the races in the territory of Holy Worm have basically hated the Pens. Unless the Pens do not want to be destroyed by the haters, even if they are greedy for power, they will eventually return the ruling power to the royal family, because only the royal family can make the Pens live better.


    It is for this reason that the royal family gives rights to the Pence rather than any other race in the territory.


    ...


    The home of the Holy Worm, the Pence people held a meeting in the hall belonging to the royal family, and now they are the new masters here.


    Because the collectors have to concentrate their efforts to fight with the coordination meeting, the front of the Holy Worm state is much less pressure, and the two sides maintain a certain degree of tacit understanding with each other. As long as the fleet of the Holy Worm state does not take the initiative to attack the collectors, the collectors will not take the initiative to attack the Holy Worm state.


    Of course, as long as the Holy Worm dares to attack, it will inevitably withstand a fierce counterattack.


    Naturally, the Holy Wormite State, which knows itself to be invincible, will naturally not take the initiative to touch the bad luck of the collector. Anyway, the final coordination will also destroy or mutilize the enemy.


    External problems can basically be solved, but internal problems need to be dealt with urgently. Recently, Pence has held frequent meetings.


    At the meeting, themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion delivered a speech.


    "The Wang family has entrusted us with such an important task as a trust in us. I hope everyone can do their best for the country and don''t think nonsense. Recently, I heard some restless voices, and I also know who came from it. Here I will give him a chance not to point it out. I hope my warning can arouse his warning. No Think about things that shouldn''t be thought about.


    As expected by the royal family, there were voices inside the Pence that betrayed them, and the temptation of power was too great, especially the whole race.


    If there is a chance, which race is willing to be a tool for other races? At present, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to turn over. How can the Pence people refuse? Therefore, rumors of betraying the royal family quickly spread throughout the Pence race like a virus.


    This naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of those ''loyalists'' within the Pence people.


    Oh, my God! It was they who gave the Pence better living than ves! It''s their rebirth parents! How can they betray such a wise and martial ''monarch''? - And the loyalist is led by themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion.


    Although themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion said so, his eyes have publicly pointed out who he is talking about, who is his army''s deputymander, Derson.


    Deson stood up and saluted themander-in-chief of the army and othermander-in-chief.


    "Doing our best for the country is the vocation of the Pence family. Naturally, Derson will remember themander-in-chief''s teaching, but... I don''t know something, and I hope themander-in-chief can give me an answer."


    Deson''s words paused, and after a nce, he continued to speak.


    "Does themander still want the royal family to return?"

 Chapter 648 - 649 Game of Thrones (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 649 Game of Thrones (Part 2)</h4>


    The meeting was suddenly silent. Although Desen''s words were very respectful, he was not weaker than themander-in-chief of his legion. Themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion also became subtle. He had realized that Desen dared to contradict him like this, indicating that he had full support.


    Dare to make a public statement at the meeting shows that this dependence is not small, and even... Thinking of this, the heartbeat of themander-in-chief of the attack and killing army suddenly slowed down by half a beat, and a bad foreboding rose.


    "Derson, your idea is very dangerous. As the deputymander, you have been with me for a long time. I wanted to give you a chance, but you refused..."


    "What do you want to say about the crime of killing the deputymander of the Legion, betraying the royal family, punishing him ording to the militaryw, and publicly sentenced him?"


    When saying this, the eyes of themander-in-chief of the army moved to themander-in-chief of the other legion.


    After some exchange, themander-in-chief shook their heads.


    "No."


    Seeing the reaction of themanders of the legion, themanders of the legion were relieved.


    However, his breath was a little early.


    "Cough!"


    Themander-in-chief of the assault legion widened his eyes, and with a gunshot, a bowl-sized hole appeared in his chest. The shooter was Vice-ad-chief Derson.


    "You..."


    The eyes of themander-in-chief of the attack and killing army were full of unbelievable, because the meeting had to go through strict review, and it was naturally impossible to carry weapons on his body. It was precisely because he did not expect this that themander-in-chief of the assaulting army was shot so easily.


    "General, you are old." Deson replied coldly.


    "Come on! Come on! executed this rebel!"


    Thanks to the Pence''s unique fitness, themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion did not die immediately even if his heart was destroyed. He roared hysterically to let people kill Derson immediately.


    However, no matter how he shouted, the others seemed to be unknown and watched indifferently as themander-in-chief of the attack and killing army slowly withered.


    "Sorry, Commander, your idea is too old-fashioned for everyone to ept. Today''s era has changed. It''s the era of our Pence people."


    Desen opened his mouth quietly and once again rejudged the gun in his hand and aimed it at themander-in-chief of his army. He was ready to fire a second shot to relieve themander-in-chief of his army.


    Deson is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. He is the confidant of the person in front of him who is about to be killed, and he is the one who has been pulled to the current position, but in the face of racial justice, Deson is willing to do something that vites his principles.


    "More than half of themander-in-chief has agreed with our concept. Minorities like you who hinder the rise of the race will only be eliminated. It is also sad that you can''t see the situation clearly."


    "General, have a good journey."


    Deson raised his gun and aimed, and the sight of themander-in-chief of the army had lost focus, but in response to Deson''s words in spoken English.


    "You... are so stupid..."


    With the second shot, themander-in-chief of the attack and killing legion was killed by his former confidant at the meeting. The other legions watched theplete process coldly, as if it was not a person but a beast that died in front of them. They were the real master of killing the attack legion. Deson was just an executor. This killing was special Prepared for the attack and killing of the armymander-in-chief.


    The meeting suddenly fell into silence, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Just as themanders of the legions were preparing to announce the meeting, the door of the meeting was hurriedly opened by a soldier.


    "Report!"


    "What''s the matter?" Themander-in-chief of the Legion asked.


    The soldier reported the information he had learned in a trembling voice.


    "Supreme! The Supreme is destroying the under the jurisdiction of the country!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The faces of themanders of the legions, who were originally very indifferent, have changed, and the consequences exined by this information will be unbearable for them.


    ...


    There is a habitable under the jurisdiction of Holy Worm. The Lonako people are the main poption on this. As a window for foreign trade of Holy Worm, this ce is more mixed than other livables of Holy Worm.


    There are countless mercenaries and ck merchants.But this also created the prosperity of the where the Lonako people live.


    "Hanke, tell us about your adventures in wandering in various countries when you were a mercenary. Everyone wants to hear it."


    In the bustling tavern, a group of people surrounded a retired interster mercenary.


    "If you are willing to treat me, I will tell you."


    After drinking his favorite rum, the old mercenary replied boldly, and others catered to him one after another.


    "No problem, well, we can afford this little money."


    The drunken old mercenary had a hup and subconsciously touched the tentacles on his face.


    "Then I''ll say... Well, during the period when I was a mercenary, I went in and out of the battlefield of the hegemonic ss seven times..."


    Before the old mercenary finished speaking, he was interrupted by the audience.


    "This was mentionedst time, change..."


    "Yes, change it, change it, it''s something we haven''t heard of..."


    "Change it quickly, or it won''t be a treat..."


    There were a lot of noisy people, which annoyed the old mercenaries, and the tentacles on their faces trembled violently, but for the sake of the audience''s willingness to pay for a treat, the mercenary''s hot temper was suppressed.


    "Ocde, okay, then I''ll change it and let me think about it... Yes! I happened to witness the car of the Supreme Coordination Committee. Have you ever heard of this?


    "The supreme of the seventh ss?! This is good! Speak up!"


    The audience took a deep breath, and some gag people also became absorbed.


    The supreme of the seventh ss is the living god in the legend! Someone has seen it with their own eyes!


    Based on the reputation of the old mercenary, no one suspected that he was lying, and the pub suddenly quieted down.


    The old mercenary fell into memories and talked about what had happened to him.


    "I remember at that time, because of the enemy''s pursuit, the troop carrier I took with myrades had to enter the forbidden area set by the supreme..."


    "Faling, won''t the Supreme destroy the trespassers? Basically, the people who entered the restricted area have nevere back.


    Some people questioned at the first time that intruders entering the supreme forbidden area will be eliminated as soon as possible, which is well known. Otherwise, in order to see the supreme, I don''t know how many adventurers will break into the forbidden area.


    The old mercenary waved his hand impatiently and motioned to be quiet to finish his words.


    "Because there were other people''s backs and the troop carrier on board ran fast enough, at that time, a whole fleet entered the forbidden area set by the supreme, and the supreme gave priority to the destruction of thoserge warships."


    "At that time, I was able to save my life because the troop carrier returned immediately after entering the restricted area. Although this led us being captured by the enemy blocked outside the restricted area, this was indeed a very wise choice. At least our lives were saved, and I was lucky to see the seventh-ss supreme car."


    With that, the old mercenary took another sip of rum and continued to recall.


    "I still remember that the supreme car is a very huge, semi-mechanical and semi-flesh sphere with countless gears, rotating all the time, and many swaying tentacles..."


    "Is that supreme car several times bigger than the main battleship?"


    Hearing this, was stunned by the old mercenary who tried to recall the vague memory and nodded in surprise. He didn''t expect that someone would describe the volume of the supreme car so urately.


    "Huh? That''s right."


    However, what surprised the old mercenaries was not only the description of the volume, but also some people asked.


    "Does the supreme car still have a mouth as big as the entrance and exit of Xinggang, and it keeps flowing foam liquid out?"


    "Huh? That''s right."


    The old mercenary was a little stunned and tried to turn the brain soaked in rum and couldn''t figure out why someone was clearer than he described.


    "Does that supreme car have many robotic arms in addition to tentacles and gears?" Someone continued to ask.


    This time, the old mercenary couldn''t sit still at all, and then he was surprised to turn his attention back to reality in his memory.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "You, take a look, is the one above..."


    The audience looked at the window of the pub uniformly and stared straight at the things outside the window, as if they were fascinated by people.


    The old mercenaries followed their eyes and looked out of the window, so they saw the sky covering the sky.


    That''s part of something huge, which is staying in the sky, overlooking the mortals below like a god.


    Like a master, the old mercenary recognized the sky curtain covering the sky, which was the supreme car he had seen and escaped from death!


    "...We''re done."


    After saying that, the old mercenary only felt inexplicable darkness in front of him, and therge wine ss in his hand fell to the ground and waspletely unconscious.


    Not only him, but also the whole.

 Chapter 649 - 650 You have the right to choose

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 650 You have the right to choose</h4>


    The stars are bright and the stars are long. Amoeba organized thergest leap forward biological cluster in history to sail across the stars. The volume of the navigation cluster gathered together reached the star rating. Eight million deceleration pulses released at the same time made more than 8 million stars in the deep starry sky, enough Let any astronomer who observes this phenomenon doubt life.


    The leader of this leap forward biological cluster is the first, and only ancient individuals of this group have enough ability tomand such arge biological cluster.


    When this Leap Biological Cluster is close to the periphery of the Kuiper Belt, radio signals from the direction of the star diffuse at the speed of light ande into contact with the Leap Forward Biological Cluster moving in a uniformly slowing linear motion.


    "Wee to this star system. Everyone, please follow the nned route to anchor."


    The familiar wee signal has responded many times at the beginning of the interster voyage for a long time.


    "We brought 800 million tons of antimatter and directly arranged for us to dock with the antimatter giant structure and transfer these antimatter resources for processing."


    The initial information was transmitted back to the direction of the star at the speed of light and quickly received a response from the same group in the star system.


    "I understand. It''s being renned. Please wait a moment."


    When passing through the Kuiper belt, gamma rays are frequently released at the position of the Kuiper belt. Due to the excessive number of leap forward organisms, the probability of meteorites meeting with leap forward organisms in a deceleration state is also increased. When these meteorites meet antimatter shields in front of the leap forward organisms, they will be torn apart in a huge amount of gamma ray explosion.


    The Leap Biological Cluster passes through the Kuiper belt and passes through the near orbit of a gaseous giant. The mass effect brought by the high-speed movement of millions of individuals causes the gaseous material on the surface of the star to be lifted like sand and dust in the desert, and the orbits of the two satellites orbiting around the change to varying degrees.


    This Leap Forward Biological Cluster demonstrated its strength with action.


    ording to the nned route given by the same family in the star system, the huge leap forward biological cluster haspleted the integration with the near-orbit antimatter giants of the star.


    "Try to us about thetest battle situation, as well as the distribution of power in the world and information about enemies."


    While transferring antimatter, he first asked his peers about their situation on this side.


    It was learned that the original inquiry of the same n began to report to it in detail, and the collectors arrived at the star system where the new empire was located, and everything after contact with the internal forces of the world.


    "At present, the war is still in a state of stalemate, and we are at a disadvantage. The pration strategy is weakening due to the increase in the number of enemy''sbat units. There are millions of plural civilizations in the world. Now the civilizations that are in line with the ethnic territory in practice are the Holy Worm and Inarihuang..."


    "During the war with the Holy Worm, the third-party force coordinationmittee intervened in the war, and the object of the war was reced by the coordinationmittee..."


    ...


    In the door world, the coordination meeting of fighting with the collectors can be said to be very difficult. There are too many enemies, and sometimes, a ster system that has been shot down will inexplicably emerge after a period of time.


    These enemies are not difficult to fight and weak, but they are numerous and seem to be endless.


    However, in this situation, as the coordinationmittee increased the investment ofbat units, it has improved. There is abat unit in each star system, and there is no situation that the defeated star system is inexplicably upied by the enemy. The main force of the coordinationmittee can focus more on attacking enemy positions.


    On the front battlefield, the enemy has strange and powerful attacks, so that the coordination will not be as easy and casual as other countries and forces in the world. Every attack on enemy positions needs to carefully consider strategies and tactics and be prepared to deal with emergencies.


    However, this situation is somewhat unexpected by the coordinationmittee.


    When more than a dozen coordinationbat units jumped into the star system on the collector''s side through the spiritual field, they did not see their leap forward biological clusters.


    Even the creatures in the near orbit of the star that can deflected the light of the star are not moving.The first thing to greet thebat unit of the coordination meeting was a series of unencrypted radio signals.


    "Coordination Council, we are Amoeba. It''s an honor to meet you. We want to talk to you."


    "What do you want to talk about? Amoeba."


    The collector did not attack, and the coordinationmittee was also tacitly free from attacking. After a brief silence, the coordinationmittee responded to the radio delivered by the collector.


    Seeing that the other party was willing to negotiate, the collectors exined what they wanted to talk about.


    "Our Amoeba belongs to us alone and is not a member of the Holy Wormite State. The Holy Wormite State is the enemy of our Amoeba, so our Amoeba is not within the arbitration of your coordinationmittee."


    "It is in each other''s interest to stop this meaningless struggle now."


    The coordinationmittee fell silent again and answered the collectors again.


    "It''s okay to stop fighting, but we have conditions."


    "Exin the conditions, and we will reply ording to the conditions." The collector replied.


    "You Amoeba have be a satellite species under the jurisdiction of our coordinationmittee, and all your rights unconditionally belong to our coordinationmittee."


    All rights, that is to say, let the collectors submit to the coordination meeting and make the entire Amoebamunity be the private property of the coordination meeting, which is an absolutely uneptable condition for the collectors.


    "We can''t ept your conditions."


    At the next moment when the coordination meeting asked Amoeba to be a satellite species, the collectors immediately gave a clear answer and were very resolute.


    "We have obtained all your rights and will also ensure that your position in the door world will not be challenged. You can be our agent." Reply of the coordinationmittee.


    If the royal families of the Holy Worm or the Huang of Inarihuang heard the conditions issued by the coordination meeting, they would immediately agree without hesitation. What is it about losing sovereignty and bing a ve? As long as you can be the supreme agent, it is equivalent to having an absolutely powerful backer, and you can even ask the supreme for a certain degree of military protection. Even a second ss can directly jump to the sixth ss.


    "It is uneptable. Amoeba''s independence is unwavering. Please change the conditions."


    The collectors still firmly refuse, and even if they know what the agent means, it is absolutely impossible to agree.


    The coordinationmittee seems to have lost the patience to continue the discussion.


    "This is our only condition. Death and dependence, and the right to choose lies with you."


    Naked threats can be read in the radio information, and the collectors fall into silence, as if they hesitated because of the threat of the coordination meeting.


    However, the subsequent responses of the collectors were unexpected.


    "We choose to destroy you."


    "Unfortunately, the fight will continue. The consequence of your refusal is the extinction of the race. Weak arrogance is the root of destruction." The coordination meeting replied.


    "Weak? Do you think you are bound to win?


    "I don''t take it for granted."


    The coordination group took the lead, and the constantly retracting lightsaber is like the ray cannons released by those warships in science fiction and television. The dazzling light has a terrible power. The prized sub bodies thatmunicate with the coordination meeting in a few blink of an eye turn into interster dust everywhere in the universe.

 Chapter 650 - 651 The First Anger

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 651 The First Anger</h4>


    "Bad news, the negotiations failed."


    "What has been expected for a long time, this is a high probability event."


    Although all the collectors who negotiated with the coordination meeting died, the information about their negotiations was transmitted back to the rear by radio.


    Failure is the result that the collectors have foreseen. Earlier, the collectors learned from the herders that the enemies fighting with them at this moment are not all the forces of the coordinationmittee, which greatly increases the possibility of failure of the negotiations. If you want to negotiate, you can only have equal power or be put forward by a powerful party. Other than that Moreover, for example, although it is not impossible for a weak party to negotiate, the probability is basically low, whichpletely depends on the mood of the strong party.


    Therefore, the collectors were not surprised by the results of the negotiations with the coordination meeting.


    However, the attitude shown by the coordination meeting made the collectors feel deeply angry. This is the collective anger. For them, they are all ethnic groups that are so despised by the aliens, and even regarded as ves who can be ughtered at will, just like rubbing Jesus'' head in the toilet in front of Christians.


    Fortunately, this anger does not make the collectors lose their ability to think.


    From the information negotiated with the coordination meeting, the collectors learned a fact.


    "The coordinationmittee has long known that we are not a race under the jurisdiction of Holy Worm."


    The coordinationmittee quickly determined that Amoeba was not part of the Holy Wormite state, and did not refute and ask the collectors to produce evidence that Amoeba did not belong to the Holy Wormite state. This small detail meant that the coordinationmittee had already known that the object of their engagement was not the Holy Worm State.


    Just as the collectors found a reason to seek justice for their subordinate civilization and rushed to attack the Holy Worm, the coordinationmittee''s attack on what the collectors called ''arbitration of the Holy Worm State'' was just a usible excuse.


    Maybe it was true at first, but when the intensity of the war rose to casualties in the coordination meeting, even if the coordination meeting was stupid, they could realize that something was wrong. They knew that the object of the war was an unknown force.


    This illustrates the problem that the reason for the battle between the Coordination Council and Amoeba is not ostensibly ''arbited as a Holy Wormite State'', but for fighting for other purposes.


    The specific reason is hard to say. It may be to test the birth of civilization in the nd of gods'' outside the world of Amoeba.


    It may also be that he didn''t think too much and beat down the wrong thing based on his arrogant attitude.


    Or it may be for other purposes.


    Some collectors proposed to try to find clues from the information negotiated with the coordination meeting.


    "The choices they give are the same as those of herders, which is worth pondering."


    The information of the negotiations is very brief, which means that the amount of information avable for analysis is small, but there are still some ces that have attracted the attention of collectors, that is, conditions simr to those of herders, hoping that the ethnic group will submit to them.


    It is really far-fetched to say that they put forward this condition based on arrogance. The collective is very rational and always has interests at the top. Unless the interests are no longer relevant, the interests will be reced by other factors. Seeking benefits and avoiding harm is the most primitive instinct of all living things, and even single cells have this instinct.


    That is to say, it is in their interests that the Amoeba people submit to these two supremes.


    "There is too little information to analyze."


    Theck of information limits the collector''s further spection, and many spections can be confirmed without clues.


    Unconsciously, the topic returned to the war with the coordination meeting.


    "Anyway, the independence of the ethnic group is unshakable. The condition they give is that they are nakedly trampling on the ethnic group itself. They deserve to die."


    Thinking of the collectors whose ethnic group is so despised, the anger is speechless.


    "Be sure to let them pay for their arrogance."


    "But... on the front battlefield, we can''t beat them at all. They are too strong.


    ""Make strategies and use strategies and tactics to bridge the technical gap."


    The indignation collectors began to n their strategy. They learned that more than 8 million leap forward creatures had arrived as a new force, which gave the collectors great confidence.


    However, none of the strategies and tactics were announced to ensure that the collectors could win the final victory in the coordination meeting.


    There are three reasons.


    First, the collectors do not know the location of the base camp of the coordinationmittee at all. They cannot destroy the enemy''s positions and fundamentally destroy the enemy''s war potential. As long as there are material resources, the war will continue endlessly.


    Second, the collectors found that quantity tactics did not work at all. More than 8 million leap-entry biological clusters can indeed win back a temporary victory, but they can increase the amount of investment. Can''t the coordinationmittee increase investment? If there is no limit on the number ofbat units with strongbat effectiveness, the chances of ethnic groups to win the war are slim.


    Third, the enemy''s mobility and transster teleportation ability are really horrible. The collectors can''tpletely eradicate the enemy at all. It''s okay in the door world, because there are gates that can carry out cross-star superluminal speed. But if the coordination will hide in other star systems without star gates, the collectors will reach the enemy''s new position. , it will take time in ''years''.


    When the expedition arrived at its destination, the enemy did not know how strong it was.


    "There''s nothing we can do..."


    Until now, the collectors suddenly realized that the gap between above the speed of light and below the speed of light is one sky and one earth, just like the civilization thatnded on the universe is still on the.


    This is not a gap that can be bridged by any strategy and tactics.


    Just as the collectors were extremely frustrated, a piece of information suddenly spread to the collectors'' channels.


    "Stupid!" The sender of the information is extremely angry.


    Following the source of the information, the collectors learned that the delivery of the information was at the beginning.


    "First, why are you angry?" There is an individual question.


    "Because you are stupid, I am very angry and put the teachings of will aside, and you deserve to die."


    The undisguised anger against every fellow race in the channel, and the reason for its anger is that these fellow races actually made the war with different civilizations so ugly.


    "The sharp ws will never be our most powerful weapon. Our most powerful weapon is our brains. Our thoughts and wills will let the Selin people continue to exist, just to improve our minds, but you are like this now."


    "If the will knows, it will be very disappointed in you."


    At first nce, this group of collectors fighting against civilization in the door world can do better. After knowing the name ''Amoeba'', the first thing thates to mind is not what should be, but trembling and frightened. When Amoeba took the initiative to negotiate, The enemies of anshu should cheer for the survival of their civilization, not any ''reasonable victory''.


    ording to the initial understanding of the reported information and the observation and judgment of the information in the channel just now, these situations in the door world are caused by the ipetence of the collectors of these front-line battles.


    If you remember and apply the teachings of will, the war will not be so ugly.


    "What should we do? First, please ask us."


    Individuals ask sincerely, but at the beginning, they will ask back questions.


    "If the technology is insufficient, the technology will be improved. What do you think is the purpose of the design of the giant structure?"


    "Now, listen to me, give up all the positions in the door world, dy the enemy''s further strategic expansion at all costs, and buy time with ethnic resources and individual losses."


    In a word, themand of the entire front-linebat cluster is required. In this regard, collectors are very different from human beings. Human beings will consider fighting for power, so the transfer of rights is very difficult, but this is not the case on the collector side. They are typical ''you can do it'', and other individuals will unconditionally obey themander. .


    "First, do you have a way to fight against the coordination meeting?" Some individuals asked curiously.


    "Not now, but there will be soon. There is no absolute perfection in the world."


    After thinking about it, it first issued the order of its firstmand.


    "I remember that the Holy Worm can also use the spiritual realm to bring some back."


    "Remember, I want to live and don''t bring back the dead. That''s useless to us." At the beginning, I emphasized the instructions.


    "Understand."


    Although I don''t know what I n to do at the beginning, there will be no objection to the collective better collectors.

 Chapter 651 - 652 Self-sacrifice and dedication

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 652 Self-sacrifice and dedication</h4>


    At the beginning of the intensive organization of the action of the same race, I felt that the same race was connected with me and tried to have a dialogue.


    "What''s the matter?" First question.


    "At first, if you n to master the ability to use the spiritual realm through the people of the Holy Worm, then I need to remind you that this doesn''t work, and we can''t use the spiritual realm."


    The individual delivers such an answer after the initial inquiry, and initially gives a reply based on this information fragment.


    "Your reminder is meaningless. I haven''t forgotten that Lingzun has always been a trouble for themunity. It is because of them that the group has given up the development and utilization of the spiritual realm."


    The collectors don''t want to apply the effect shown by the spiritual realm to the ethnic group, but it can''t, because the spiritual realm is the territory of the spiritual realm, where they have the final say, and God has to stand aside.


    After the first time Huogu entered the spiritual realm, after many trials of pilgrim objects, it was not difficult for the collectors to enter the spiritual realm, but the way was different from those pilots in the Holy Wormite Kingdom, which was moreplicated and troublesome.


    However, the difference from those engineers of the Holy Worm State is that every time the collectors enter the spiritual realm, they can be said to have nine deaths, and the probability of survival is infinitely close to zero. Every time they enter the spiritual realm, they will meet the spiritual master the next moment.


    It is impossible to defeat Lingzun in the spiritual realm. This is a lesson learned by the collectors at the cost of the mountain and blood. Except for some restrictions, Lingzun can basically be said to be omnipotent in the spiritual realm.


    I won''t and dare not forget these at first.


    "I''m for other purposes... Of course, it''s still rted to the spiritual realm."


    At the beginning ofmunication with another individual, the individual collector responsible for capturing the Holy Worm State''s national ne sessfullypleted the work and returned with a three-digit number of the man.


    "We brought people. Where should we put them?" The first individual inquiry toplete the task.


    "There is no need to bring it to the. The space fortress of Holy Worm is simply repaired as a foothold for these aliens."


    "Understand."


    At the beginning, the next step instructions given to the same n, carrying a three-digit man of the Holy Worm State, jumped into the vast biological cluster and headed for the wreckage of the space fortress near Xingmen.


    "Did you catch the prisoner so soon?"


    Individuals who have justmunicated with the first time are surprised by the efficiency of their peers.


    I can''t say it badly, but I can''t understand what''s going on. Even if the coordination meeting is not involved, it is unlikely that the collectors want to capture a three-digit trainer in such a short time.


    ording to the individual''s idea, this must have something to do with the beginning. It is curious about what method was used to improve the efficiency of capturing enemies so much.


    "That''s because you knew how to do it before. Sometimes it''s better to use your brain than to do it."


    After knowing it for the first time, he replied to the individual in a warning tone.


    "I don''t understand."


    After thinking about it, I began to organize the appropriatenguage to answer the same n - this is carried out without affecting the collectivemand. After all, the collective is the first collector.


    "Why do soldiers exist? Why do heroes exist? This is all because of the concept of the collective. Some social creatures will take the initiative to sacrifice their own interests to save the collective interests when their collective interests are damaged. This behavior is touted as ''sacrificing themselves for others'' by social creatures.


    "Like us."


    ording to the initial instructions, individuals think of themselves.


    However, he did not agree at the beginning, but also strangely, he did not object.


    "It''s the same, and it''s different. Only some of them will behave like this, and the other part will only consider their own interests with the traitors."


    "And in the part of sacrificing oneself, there are also differences, which are divided into different levels."


    The individual was stunned. It had never heard of such a thing. This is new knowledge other than gic memory, and its curiosity was gradually aroused.


    "Is this still graded?"


    "That''s right,


    It''s a grade."A determined answer, and then exin everything it knows in the way it thinks is suitable.


    "General self-sacrifice only urs between the mother and the child. The mother will receive free protection and support the growth of the child. The Selin people call this ''family'', which is regarded as a small collective, which belongs to the majority and ismon in social organisms."


    "Thest level is arge collective, which refers to self-sacrifice for a certain group, which is the level of social creatures named ''heroes''. They are usually very capable, because they need enough ability to pave the way to achieve self-sacrifice for arge group."


    The so-calledrge collective is an organization, a country, or a group. As long as there is a life that gives up sacrificing itself for the collective within a range, the life is the second level.


    Of course, I didn''t say anything at the beginning.


    "But it''s not absolute. There are exceptions to everything. In some special circumstances or circumstances, incapable individuals will also sacrifice themselves for therge collective."


    "Use the characteristics of social creatures, use destruction as bargaining chips, and ask them to voluntarily participate in our experiments. That''s how these prisonerse from."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to use a strong force to deter the people of the Holy Wormite Kingdom to use a considerable degree of deterrence, with all the intelligent species on the as a bargaining chip. For such a collective, those pilots who can enter and exit the spiritual realm will naturally be captured and participate in the experiment.


    Even if they don''t want to, the rest of the group will try their best to tie them up and give them to the collectors. After all, as long as they can survive, they can do anything.


    Selfish naturists will choose to escape and then be intercepted and killed by the collectors. Selfless and willing to sacrifice themselves will be prisoners of the collectors.


    "What about us? We are also social creatures. Does belong to the first or the second?


    After listening for a long time, the individual couldn''t find the type that could correspond to the collector, so he wanted to get the answer from the beginning.


    "We are the third, self-sacrifice for the whole civilization and the whole ethnic group for free." The first road.


    Collectors belong to the third species, and the base is also veryrge, but it is not limited to Amoeba. Other civilizations also use such people, but the number is very rare, which can be said to be rare and rare in a hundred years.


    A very simple question can confirm whether that person is such a one-of-a-a-one person - can you work for anotherpletely stranger for free until death?


    Ordinary intelligent species cannot do it, because they generally have the selfishness imprinted in their genes.


    "Is there a fourth one?" Individually asked.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t reply with certainty, "...I feel that it is unlikely to exist. The act of sacrificing oneself for everything for free is really unimaginable."


    At first, their discussions were interrupted by other individuals, and the space fortress was repaired by collectors, and the captured dormant vinauts were ced.


    "The space fortress has been repaired. Let these prisoners wake up now?" The collector whopleted the task asked for the first time.


    "No, don''t worry about waking them up." The first road.


    "The experiment still needs toplete two other things before it can be done."


    "What else is missing? Let''s find it immediately."


    As long as it is for the ethnic group, even if the collectors are allowed to go to the knife mountain and go down the oil pot.


    "Don''t look for it. Those two things were built and built near the repaired space fortress."


    The first sight looked at the distant space fortress, and it had already selected the location of the construction in advance.

 Chapter 652 - 653 Gravitational Wave Structure

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 653 Gravitational Wave Structure</h4>


    "Hid them off! Buy time for the rear rtives! "No way!"


    In the void, arge number of leap forward creatures joined the battle with the coordination meeting. Because of the continuous fall of the position, because of 8 million leap forward organisms and the 800 million tons of antimatter investment, the strategic advancement of the coordination meeting suddenly slowed down a lot.


    The attack of the coordinationmittee has increased.


    Not only because of therge number of biological and strategic materials, but also because the strategic thinking of the collectors has changed. They no longer protect their own positions, but have changed to drag the strategic pace of the coordinationmittee and buy time for other peers like the mother ship biological cluster in the pration strategy.


    The leaping creatures are far fromparable to mother ship creatures. They are far beyond mother ship creatures in all aspects. If they fight with the coordination meeting, they will try their best to dy the battle on the premise of ''taking their own lives and not pursuing the destruction of the enemy'', so the battle after this will be disgusted by the collectors.


    For example, when the coordination meeting broke into the collectors to colonize the stars, the purpose of creating fake individuals with an almost identical appearance was to cover 90% of the starry sky. More than a dozen coordinationbat units were so scared that they had justpleted the teleportation and immediately teleported to run away.


    For example, when fighting, concentrate on walking and dodging. Even if the light sword in the spiritual realm is against the sky, it must obediently abide by the basicw of the universe in the universe. After the jumping creatures open the distance, the hit rate of the coordinating light sword will plummet, especially the sharp angle steering. It is not easy to make urate predictions at a long distance. Even if the error is only one millimeter, it is normal to have an error of more than ten kilometers as the distance increases.


    Although there is a spiritual jump on the side of the coordination meeting, which can teleport and move closer to the creatures without pressure, they dare not pull too close, because it will be exchanged for the ck hole bomb limit for the jumping creatures, so it is also very challenging for the coordinationmittee to grasp the distance.


    The collectors on the front line are sacrificing their lives to buy time for the rear, and the collectors behind are also intensively grasping every moment of time.


    Located in the star system where the new empire is located, arge number of transported organisms carry mass of materials andbine them into a huge and constantly creeping meat ball in the outer orbit of the door.


    "Since I learned about the spiritual realm, I have a question. How does the spiritual realm realize the transfer of matter at the physical level? Why is such a transfer method so urate?


    At first nce at the very huge but still expanding meat ball, it told the long-standing doubts in their hearts.


    "First, do you know the answer now?"


    "Not yet, but soon." The first road.


    Inside the meat ball is a special structure, which is simr to the internal skeleton of the giant structure. Three skeletons of equal length are perpendicr to each other, and their angles are 90 degrees.


    On the outside are three rings, one ring and one ring. The three perpendicr skeletons do not continue to grow flesh and blood, only bare skeletons, which is very different from the huge structure of Tianji.


    The interior of the skeleton is designed with a ray source, which is perpendicr to each other at the middle intersection and is a spectroscopic crystal. When the ray is released from the ray source, three different frequencies of light codenamed a, b and c will be separated after contact with the spectroscopic crystal.


    These lights will be deflected 90 degrees by the crystal, meet the reflective surface at the end of the skeleton, and then reflected on the receiving surface opposite to the reflective surface.


    Collectors know the structure of the organism being conceived, but they can''t understand the principle, and the organism being conceived is more like a mechanic body than an organism.


    "What is the purpose of this huge structure?"


    Seeing the size indicated in the gic blueprint, the volume of this giant structure will eventually grow to no less than the heavenly giant structure, and some collectors can''t resist their curiosity and ask the first question.


    At the beginning, he answered without restraint.


    "This is a giant structure of gravitational waves. I conceived it to detect the ripples of time and space in the universe.


    At that time, when the gravitational fluctuations in the air interact with the giant structure itself, the wavelength of the three beams of light a, b and c will change, and the information carried in the gravitational wave will be transformed into a sound form. Therger the wave amplitude, the sharper the converted sound will be.Gravitational waves are ripples in time and space. They can be seen everywhere in the universe. As long as mass objects are moving, gravitational waves will be generated. It is nothing more than a difference in size. The gravitational waves of ck holes are very obvious, and the gravitational waves of dust are as difficult to detect as a mosquito standing on the earth looking at the moon.


    But after all, gravitational waves are gravitational waves. No matter how weak they are, they will spread out at the speed of light and change their effects on matter. When matter meets gravitational waves, particles will inevitably slightly narrow the distance between them, because space-time has undergone a slight contraction. Taking advantage of this characteristic of particles, it can Indirectlyplete the observation of gravitational waves.


    "The outermostyer is the design of the gyroscope. What does it do?"


    Among the collectors, noticed the three ring structures at the outermostyer of the three vertical skeletons, which are the structure of the gyroscope. When two rings rotate, they can maintain the direction with the help of rotation torque.


    However, collectors can''t understand what the meaning of maintaining the direction is.


    "It is used to enable the giant structure of gravitational waves to anchor in a space environment with nowhere to focus. If the structure constantly changes its coordinate system, there is no way to urately capture the data of detecting ripples in time and space." First exnation.


    "Can detecting gravitational waves help the n defeat the coordinationmittee?"


    After the initial exnation, other peers understand the internal principle and operation mechanism of the gravitational wave giant that is currently being conceived, but new questions arose, that is, this thing does not seem to be aimed at thosebat units of the coordination.


    This is just a detector, and it is also a rtivelyrge biological version, which is nothing more than a special detection path. Usually, radar detects electromaic waves, which detects gravitational waves.


    On this question, a clear answer was also given at the beginning.


    "No, it''s just a detection method, and there is no killing."


    "Don''t worry. Although the giant gravitational wave structure is not specifically for the coordination meeting, it is the key thing in our experiment."


    "So, what''s going to be built next is a big killer for the coordinationmittee?" Other individuals asked.


    At first recalling the other crucial thing in the experiment, he gave a reply that he thought was the closest.


    "Although it is aimed at the coordination meeting, it is constantly a big killer, because that thing is not as lethal as the current gravitational wave detector."


    Later, he was asked to prepare arge amount of antimatter and liquid metal hydrogen...

 Chapter 653 - 654 Ripples

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 654 Ripples</h4>


    After the giant gravitational wave, the collectors began to prepare materials to create something else.


    If the previous giant structure of gravitational waves, like machinery, is more like a creature, then it is not too much for the next collection to build what they want to build.


    On the orbit centered on the gate, new meat balls were bred.


    Because the internal biological form of the gestation is notplicated, the forming time is much faster than the gravitational wave giant structure.


    When the meatballs are recycled, the inner organisms are exposed to the space environment.


    It is a ring with a diameter of four kilometers. It is not a huge shape on the cosmic scale, but its uracy is very high, and the error of the uracy of four kilometers is only within one to two molecules.


    "Is the antimatter ready?"


    "Everything is ready and waiting for your lighting instructions."


    "Start lighting the fire."


    With the initial ''ignition'' instruction, the solid hydrogen inside the ring reactor begins to be sprayed with trace amounts of antihydrogen mass, 100% mass conversion is released in the form of high-energy gamma, and then generates a huge and continuous current through biothermal conversion.


    With the enhancement of the current of the ring itself, its diameter is gradually shortening. The initial shortening is not obvious. This distance reduction can only be clearly seen at the microparticle scale, and gradually, this shortening phenomenon can also be seen with the naked eye at the macro level.


    Not only the diameter of the ring itself, but also its thickness is getting smaller, and an invisible force ispressing it.


    Thispressionsts until the diameter of the ring is two kilometers. At the same time, if the observer is careful enough, he will find that the mass of the ring itself is much heavier than when it was originallyrge, and the overall quality has increased.


    However, this is not the end. This ring is only a small part of the original creation.


    The outer circumference of this two-kilometer diameter circle was once again bred, but this circle is a littlerger than the original ring, with a diameter of 44 kilometers.


    Repeating the previous shrinkage phenomenon, this ring with a diameter of 44 kilometers is equivalent to a long row of more than 300 football fields, shrinking to a diameter length of 22 kilometers.


    The inner wall of the outer ring and the outer wall of the inner ring are connected by an axis with a diameter of six kilometers to form an integral structure.


    However, this is not the end.


    The collectors still continue to nurture the rings on the periphery of the huge structure. After each ring shrinks, it is five kilometers apart from the adjacent rings.


    Just like the Russian doll, one ring is circled and stackedyer byyer. Each ring is connected to the adjacent ring through the two axes of the outer wall and the inner wall to form a whole.


    There are 5793 rings like this. The total mass of this giant structure has far exceeded that of manys, which is twice the diameter of Jupiter. The earth is as small as a child''s ss beads in front of it.


    In addition to the gravitational ring, this giant structure can be said to be thergest giant organism among the collectors at present, and is a systemposed of multiple circr organisms.


    "First, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Do you remember that we were pregnant before to detect the giant structure of gravitational waves?"


    "Now this is a huge structure that can set off ripples in time and space, so let''s call it a ''ripple giant structure''."


    The circle of the ripple giant is a circle of gravitational rings, which is the same as the gravitational ring structure surrounding the star to collect material resources, but the volume and mass are much smaller.


    The inherent high-speed circr motion of particle beams and the strong gravitational effects caused by rtivity are far fromparable to those materials that rely on electromaic forces to maintain their own forms.


    Because of this, even if the diameter of the ring reaches twice the diameter of the parent star, its own strength can still be guaranteed, instead of bing as soft and fragile as cooked noodles and easy to break.


    "Is the antimatter ready?"


    "It''s all ready."


    "Start to elerate,


    Conduct the first test.""Understand."


    ording to the initial instructions, the ripple giant structure began to change, and the dazzling light can be seen on every ring in the ripple giant structure. It is the gamma-ray pulse released by the annihtion of positive and anti-matter. Leap creatures rely on this level that can reach sublight speed navigation. Now such propulsion is applied to promote the ring.


    The massive rings gradually began to roll around the axis, with a total of 5793 rings moving.


    Gravitational waves are ripples of time and space, and when matter moves, such ripples will arise. Therger the mass of the object, the greater the ripple.


    On the other side of the giant gravitational wave, arge number of clutter was received within a few seconds, some of which were simr to the noise that appeared after the radio had no signal.


    In addition, the ripple giant structure does not have many other manifestations. As was said at the beginning, the ripple structure itself is not aggressive.


    Perhaps the space-time tide can tear up the enemy, but the size and mass of the ripples are far from that.


    At first, relying on themunication channels of the same family, I listened to the gravitational waves generated by the ripples for a while, and then issued new instructions.


    "It''s time to wake up those experimental participants. I can''t wait to get the results."


    "I agree. Let them wake up quickly."


    Other collectors who watched the experiment alsoplied with the urging.


    In the space fortress, the engineers of the Holy Worm woke up from a dormant state for the purpose of an internal environment of the fortress that they were familiar with.


    Then, still in a confused state and did not recover, they saw a collector pushing their mecha in front of them.


    "Don''t look silly, get into these things and cooperate with us."


    "When the experiment is over, you can all go back."


    At the first sight of the mecha, the captains of the Holy Worm State suddenly lit up and scrambled to board one of them, which gave them a greater sense of security in the current environment.


    The familiar spiritual realm was perceived by them again, and they had a lot of confidence.


    "ording to the agreement, as long as we cooperate with you toplete the experiment, we will not kill all the people on the, right?" One of the engineers asked a confirmed rhetorical question.


    "That''s right, so don''t waste our time. We are anxious to see the results of the experiment."


    In the transport group, individual collectors waved their tentacles to urge them to move quickly.


    "If we want to participate in the experiment, we should at least tell us what to do first."


    Hearing this, the collectors realized that they had not told these pilots how to cooperate with the experiment, and immediately added an answer.


    "You just need to jump out of this space fortress and go outside. It''s very simple for you."


    The pilot manipted the mecha to look at each other, and the same doubts rose in his mind, doubts about the experiment, and doubts about the collectors, because the collectionists asked toplete these things were too simple and simply made people feel unreal.


    It''s like saying to an adult, please take two steps. It''s easy for a normal person to walk.


    However, they soon found something wrong.


    "No! This is impossible!?"


    "Da damn it! What did you do?"


    The nes questioned the collectors hysterically.

 Chapter 654 - 655 Interference Mechanism (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 655 Interference Mechanism (Part 1)</h4>


    Obviously, it can perceive the existence of the spiritual realm without hindrance, and it is alsopletely ording to the previous behavior, but there is no way to use the spiritual realm. No, it should be said that the spiritual realm no longer responds to them for inexplicable reasons.


    This is unprecedented, and the spiritual realm can no longer be used!


    The engineers are crazy about this.


    The spiritual realm can be said to be something that determines their own value. The more powerful the skilled the machine, the more uneptable it is, because for them, the spiritual realm is everything. The spiritual realm gives the engineers a strong power, and it is this powerful force that makes the position of the trainer have in the Holy Worm now. Wealth, status, rights, etc.


    Now, this power has disappeared, just like the capitalists'' money has lost all its value, Christians have beenpletely abandoned by their Lord, and it is a narrow and suffocating feeling for four-dimensional creatures to enter three dimensions.


    These collectors participated in the experiment, and the pilots of the Holy Worm State felt desperate from their hearts.


    "Is this... a sess?"


    "Confirm again."


    "I agree."


    The collectors discussed in the channel that in order to avoid these engineers ying tricks, they decided to test it.


    How to test it? Of course, words are used to stimte these pilots who participated in the experiment.


    "Did you hear that? We are in a hurry to know the results of the experiment.


    "Hurry up and jump outside the space fortress."


    "We count three times, and if you don''t cooperate with the experiment, your will be destroyed."


    "Additionally, even within three ranges, the to which thest jump belongs will be destroyed."


    The collectors urged them in thenguage of the Holy Worm. The engineers of the Holy Worm did not doubt whether they were lying, because they really had the ability to destroy the these engineers wanted to protect, and it was particrly easy to do.


    "You...!"


    "1...2..."


    Collectors began to report figures regardless.


    Even if they grit their teeth, for their own, the astronauts can only try their best to use the spiritual realm jump to teleport beyond the space fortress as soon as possible.


    However, they appealed to the spiritual realm over and over again, which was still a pool of stagnant water, which seemed topletely ignore their call and did not respond at all.


    Without reaction, the spiritual realm jump is naturally useless.


    It took only a few seconds to count. Seeing that the time limit given by the collectors was getting closer and closer, and the spiritual realm was still unusable, the organic master finally began to abandon himself.


    "I... I''m going to kill you!"


    Since the fact that their has been destroyed is inevitable, at least they have to kill the monsters in front of them andfort the innocent people who are about to be ughtered by them with their blood.


    Several mecha rushed to the collector. Because the spiritual realm could not be used normally, not only could it be used, but also the protonttice could destroy the lightsaber and naturally could not be used normally. The mecha pulled out the cold weapon matching the mecha and shed at the collector.


    The huge mecha waving weapons is like an adult waving a group of mice with a cold weapon. The difference in size makes the onlookers feel that the collector has no chance of winning and his life is on the line.


    However, this is not the case.


    The weapon-waving mecha smashed the weapon in its hand so hard on the floor that there was an earthquake on the ground, and the sound of a sore metal collision spread throughout the room in a blink of an eye.


    However, the collectors were not damaged. They lost the mecha supported by the teleportation of the spiritual realm. Their movements were so slow in their eyes. Their melee ability was far less than that of the groundbat bodies of the Selin people. Several collectors stepped on the cold weapons hit the ground and jumped quickly to the mecha.


    The collectors on the ground bypassed the weapons and easily cut off the mecha that attacked them with a sharp single molecr de. The mecha was like a building that had lost its pirs, and naturally fell down one after another.


    The collectors violently stripped the cockpit of the armor with their sharp tuss.


    The inner engineer was killed by them with a single molecr de. At this time, the mecha was like a living person who had been opened and broken. He fell to the ground and kept twitching and struggling, and the sad screams echoed for a long time.Those pilots who had not yet rushed to the collectors were all cold, and the coolness from the bottom of their hearts rushed straight to their foreheads, especially after seeing the collectors give them on the spot, how to destroy the mecha and kill the drivers inside.


    A collector walked towards them in a daze, and the mecha subconsciously stepped back a few steps, as if they had seen some peerless evil thing. The huge difference in size between the two made this scene extremely absurd and funny.


    The collectors did not attack them, because these mechas did not attack them, and the collectors naturally will not take counter actions. As for the previous ''destroy their without using spiritual domain jumps'' within the specified time, in fact, it is just to stimte these pilots not to trick them and try to interfere with the experimental results. .


    In order to calm these still alive the nes, the collector spoke to the engineers as if warning and warning.


    "You can''t use the spiritual realm. You can''t even beat us in such a posture. You are ipetent and weak. This is you now."


    "Don''t try to challenge us casually. Ignorance is indifference to your own life.


    At the beginning, the collectors were obtaining various physical motion data about the ripple giant structure. When the test results of the astronauts in the space fortress appeared, the collectors were all delighted, which meant that when the ripple structure was put into practice, they no longer have to be as passive as the front line.


    The enemy will be pulled below the speed of light and lose the use of the spiritual realm. The enemy''sbat ability will inevitably be dealt a major blow. As long as the battle is below the speed of light, the collectors have many ways to make the coordination feel ufortable.


    "What should I do next?"


    Some individuals in the collector couldn''t wait to ask the first question.


    After thinking about it, I signaled my colleagues not to worry for the time being.


    "To take those engineers to different degrees away from the ripple structure, we also need to test the effective impact range of space-time ripples, so as to ensure that there are no idents."


    "I see."


    The collectors all agree. As the saying goes, they don''t know much about the ripples. Moreover, it''s hard to say what the impact on the operational units of the coordinationmittee can reach. After all, the Holy Wormesh is far from being as the supreme in the world of the coordination meeting.


    The development results of the ripple giant structure are very pleasing to the collectors, but at the same time, the collectors are also very confused. Why can the ripple giant structure affect the effect of the spiritual realm?


    "Why can the ripples affect the use of the spiritual realm by these people in the Holy Worm?" Some individuals asked at the beginning.


    "Because the spiritual realm is just an artificial object, not a ''god''." First exnation.


    "Although Hui civilization has made it achieve the effect of almost omnipotence, it has never jumped out of a framework, that is, the spiritual realm cannot act without obtaining information."

 Chapter 655 - 656 Interference Mechanism (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 656 Interference Mechanism (Part 2)</h4>


    Now it can be said that the dust has settled, and the result is as expected. The spiritual realm cannot function normally under the influence of the ripples, and the principle can be exined at the beginning.


    At first, it is not a scientific research type that specializes in the field of research, and it is not sure before.


    "I don''t understand. Exin it."


    The initial exnation was too vague for the collectors to understand that they needed a detailed exnation of why the ripples of time and space had an impact on the spiritual realm.


    "Then I will exin it simply - if I want you to do something for me, should I make it clear to you in advance and what to do?"


    After thinking about it, I gave an analogy.


    "That''s right."


    The collectors agreed and then replied.


    "So the spiritual realm also loses the connection with the information of the universe and cannot respond. Those people who want to use the spiritual realm need to build an information connection with the spiritual realm, and the spiritual realm reacts from it."


    Some individuals in the collector seemed to understand the rhetorical question, "That is to say, the ripples interfere with this information connection?"


    The collectors tried hard to understand, which was close to the internal logic, but they still understood it incorrectly and continued to exin it at the beginning.


    "No, because the channel of this information contact is unknown, it is very difficult to interfere."


    "The ripples interfere with the channel for the spiritual realm to obtain information from the universe itself."


    It does not interfere with the connection between the spiritual realm and the user, but interferes with the information channel between the spiritual realm itself and the universe.


    Collector:????


    The reason why they can''t understand is that the collectors feel that there is no big difference between the two. Of course, the universe includes the user himself. Since the information channel between the universe and the spiritual realm is disturbed, is it not wrong to say that the information channel between the user himself and the spiritual realm is disturbed?


    But in fact, this is indeed incorrect. The user and the spiritual realm are the point-to-point connection, and the rtionship between the spiritual realm and the universe is the one-sided point-to-face rtionship between the spiritual realm.


    At first, he exined, "After obtaining the user''s usage information, it naturally needs to react, such as letting the user teleportation. Before it is realized, at least it needs to know what range of substances to be teleported, and to find the space-time coordinates required by the user to teleport."


    "If you don''t consider these two quantities, God knows that what will be teleported and where the teleported things will be teleported to somewhere, and it will bepletely messed."


    "The ripples interfere with space-time, and the vtile space-time structure leads to an increase in the difficulty of obtaining space-time coordinates."


    What was mentioned at the beginning is also a difficult problem encountered by artificial intelligence on earth.


    Why does artificial intelligence identify dogs as cats? Because the judgment is too vague and simple, for example, a cat has two eyes, limbs and a mouth, and a dog also has two eyes, limbs and a mouth, so a dog is a cat, and a cat is a dog.


    But if it is refined, can such a problem be solved? The answer is no.


    For example, face recognition, Zhang San went out and was beaten when he went out and caused trouble. His face was swollen, and then the artificial intelligence could not recognize Zhang San as his owner. If you say that this person is his master Zhang San, why did his face swell up? Its owner Zhang San has no bag on his face.


    Of course, the spiritual realm is much more advanced than those artificial mentally disabled on earth. I believe that the Hui civilization must have thought of such a problem and considered how to solve it.


    But such a problem can certainly cure the symptoms but not the root causes. Even the manufacturer himself may be misled by information. How can creation be misled? You must know everything without being misled, but in that case, it is ''God''.


    It is expected that these initial design will have a ripple structure, which will fluctuate the time and space itself, making it difficult for the spiritual realm to obtain the user''s own space-time information and the information of the destination.


    After this exnation, the collectors roughly understood the original intention, but some ces still did not understand.


    "But I don''t understand why the mass of a star is muchrger than the ripple structure, and its space-time ripples do not affect the use of the spiritual realm.


    "There was an individual who asked for the first time.Yes, the mass of the star is muchrger than the ripples. Why do the space-time ripples caused by the stars on the battlefield have no impact on the fleet of the Coordination Council and the Holy Worm? The star itself always revolves around the silver heart, and it is impossible to produce it without gravitational waves.


    You should know that the greater the mass, the greater the ripples in time and space, because the gravitational waves and the size of gravity are directly linked.


    Since space-time ripples will have an impact on the spiritual realm, it is not possible to use the spiritual realm normally in the star system, whether it is the coordination meeting or the Holy Worm State, but the fact is the opposite. Teleportation and the lightsaber show the faces of the collectors, and they are itchy and helpless.


    The first answer was, "Because the calction, the space-time fluctuations caused by stars are too simple to be calcted and deduced, and so are thoses, so those spiritual domain users can even use the spiritual domain on the surface of the without being affected."


    "The ripple giant structure is designed for this to improve theplexity of space-time fluctuation calction. The fluctuation caused by 5793 gravitational rings, which requires the spiritual domain to urately grasp the gravitational waves generated by the motion of 57193 gravitational rings, and also consider the mutual interference between these gravitational waves. And the new variables formed, calculus difficulty has increased exponentially.


    ording to the initial reply, the collectors noticed a problem.


    "But the spiritual realm should be able to calcte, but it will take a long time."


    Since it''s just to improve the difficulty of calction, can''t it be figured out as long as it takes longer? In that case, it will only dy the time for the spiritual domain to y its effectiveness, not topletely interfere with its effectiveness.


    This was initially admitted, but it was also involved based on this.


    "Yes, but I have also considered this, so I specially ssify the rings. Except for the three rings in the center, the other rings are only used to generate gravitational waves, and the innermost three rings are variable rings, which are specially added to new variables to the space-time fluctuations caused by the ripple structure."


    "The three individuals of variable rings are not disturbed by external information. As long as they ensure that the ring does not copse, they will arbitrarily change the speed of motion of the inner particle beam, which will cause their own mass fluctuations, thus changing the gravitational waves. The gravitational waves superimposed with each other with a series of changes, plus through Antimatter propulsion changes the rolling speed, and the variable nature of gravitational waves is more random. I don''t know if such chaotic space-time tides can be calcted in the spiritual realm, but I''m sure that the huge structure of the sky is definitely not counted.


    Only then did the collectors suddenly understand that it is impossible for the spiritual realm to read their thoughts directly, because there is no medium, and then it will evolve into a spiritual realm to guess what they are thinking. Obviously, this is almost impossible.


    "So that''s it. Use the chaos of the creature itself to break the calculus of the spiritual realm."


    "And with the increase of the number of ripple giant structures, the difficulty of calcting such variables is also increasing geometrically. When the interference range of the ripple giant structures is measured, arge area can be invested in actualbat."

 Chapter 656 - 657 The plan failed?

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 657 The n failed?</h4>


    With the observation of gravitational waves and the ''cooperation'' of the divine Wormuke''s masters, the collectors have basically grasped the situation of the ripple structure.


    Soon, the gic blueprint of the ripple giant and gravitational wave giant was transmitted to every collector in the door world.


    Collectors give priority to tilting resources to the next star system connecting the new empire, and then expanding step by step, building ripples of star systems one by one.


    This is due to the huge construction volume. If you want to build a ripple structure by relying on the material resources in a single star system, if you don''t extract ster materials bys alone, the resources will be very tight. If you want to transport material resources through the star gate across the star system, the transportation volume of collectors per unit time is also limited. Therefore, priority will be given to setting up a ripple structure for the star system directly rted to the strategy itself to ensure the improvement of defense power.


    However, such a strategy has led to the unabated pressure of the collectors fighting with the enemy on the front line, and the strategic positions are lost one by one, causing heavy casualties.


    With the increase in the number ofbat units of the coordinationmittee, infiltration operations can no longer y a role. Although the Leap Forward Biological Cluster has done its best, it still cannot resist the crazy offensive of the coordinationmittee.


    The front of the collector side kept moving backwards, and the attack of the coordinationmittee advanced all the way. The front gradually approached the rippled star system built by the collectors.


    "Why is there only so much left?"


    Looking at the sporadic leap of organisms entering the ster system through the star gate, the collectors in the star system are very puzzled.


    The number of jump creatures participating in the battle is clear to the collectors in the star system, up to 50,000. Normally, there is no problem dealing with the general coordinationbat units.


    That is to say, it is a special case - the analysis of collectors in the star system.


    Sure enough, the leap creatures that arrived here from the other end of the Star Gate replied to their messages.


    "There are too many enemies. They have gathered thousands ofbat units and ughteredpletely one-sidedly on the battlefield."


    "Thousands? So many?"


    The collectors in the star system were surprised because this had never happened, and the coordination meeting had never dropped more than three-digitbat units on a single battlefield.


    "The coordinationmittee has been increasing the number."


    "It won''t take long for the cluster. They will catch up with this ster system, and they will soon be unable to hold on here. We have decided to implement an emergency n in this ster system."


    The emergency n was originally used to deal with the Holy Worm. At that time, considering the use of the spiritual realm of the Holy Worm, the collectors agreed that it was a valuable tactical act to throw ck hole bombs into stars at extraordinary times in exchange for enemy losses, so there was this emergency. Scheme.


    However, the collectors did not expect that the Holy Worm State Congress would be so vulnerable, but the more difficult coordination would be their enemies.


    In terms of ability, the Coordination Council is stronger than the Holy Wormite State and can cross the speed of light across the star system, which means that even if a supernova explosion, it may not cause them what a heavy loss it will cause. They canpletely escape to other star systems when observing star changes, and due to the number ofbat units of the coordination meeting. Many times collectors feel that it is not worth changing that star system to several coordinatedbat units.


    Nowadays, the situation is different. The four-digit coordinationbat unit makes the leap creatures fighting on the front line feel the need to carry out this tactic.


    Hearing that the Leap Forward creatures decided to implement emergency ns, the collectors in the star system immediately stopped them.


    "No, you can''t use that n."


    "If you don''t need it, you can''t clean up so many enemies. They have the ability to move at superluminal speed. We must prepare in advance, otherwise the probability of the emergency n working will be greatly reduced."


    The Leap Forward creatures replied anxiously, because the time was fleeting. If the coordination group ofbat units was allowed to arrive at the colonial star in action,


    I''m afraid it''s toote."There is no need to do this. You just need to prepare for battle. This will be the starting point for their failure."


    The collectors in the ster system replied and handed a coordinate to the Leaping creature, which is exactly where the ripple giant exists in the ster system.


    When they see the ripples, the leaping creatures understand everything.


    "Go back and ask your peers to withdraw. You''d better lead the enemy here."


    "I understand."


    The leaping creatures turned their course one after another and went back to the other side of the Star Gate. They wanted to inform their colleagues fighting on the front line of the news of the ripples.


    On the colonial side of the star, the collectors also began to prepare for the war, trying to arm the star system to the teeth.


    After a period of time, arge number of leap creatures passed through the door and reached the current star system.


    However, to the surprise and confusion of the collectors of the colonial star system, they did not observe the arrival of coordinatedbat units to their star system.


    Has the coordinationmittee found it?


    Such an idea appeared in the minds of the collectors in the star system of.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t theye?"


    If you can''t lead the enemy to the colonial star system, it makes no sense to let the jumping creatures withdraw.


    The leap creatures are also puzzled.


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable that they should chase after them."


    "Just now, they blocked between us and the door, trying to stop us froming here in this way."


    "Then how did you get here?"


    The collectors in the star system continued to ask that since thousands of coordination fighters are preventing the Leap Forward biological cluster from arriving here, considering thebat effectiveness, there should be no reason for the Leap Forward biological cluster toe here.


    "Their way of blocking has limited their mobility. After firing some ck hole bombs, they dare not continue to prevent us from passing through the door in such a way."


    The leap creatures who answered this question are in a very happy mood. In their opinion, thebat units of the coordination meeting on the battlefield are not strong, but run fast, and when they can''t run, it is really easy to deal with it. The worst is the limit one-for-one.


    "The cunning enemy thought it could bepletely caught."


    "Maybe we can... wait! There is a situation!"


    The collectors who thought that the coordinationmittee had found their attempts were extremely frustrated, but such frustration did notst long, because they found that the door was changing.


    This kind of abnormal movement is someone passing through the door, and there is only a coordination meeting in the star system on the other side of the door. The answer is self-evident.


    This is a surprise. The coordinator will surprise the collectors. In return, the collectors also decided to surprise the coordinator.

 Chapter 657 - 658 Combat Units of the Coordination Committee

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 658 Combat Units of the Coordination Committee</h4>


    When fighting with 50,000 leap creatures...


    "Captain, those troublesome things are going to run away!"


    Information exchange between thebat bodies of the coordinationmittee. In the stalemate, thebat units of the coordinationmittee delivered battlefield information to their leaders.


    "They can''t escape. You organize a group, jump to the other side of the door first, rob these fleeing enemies, and kill all of them!"


    "Yes!"


    The leader gave instructions after receiving the information. Their task is to kill all these enemies. If the enemy escapes, it means that the mission has failed.


    The strategic idea of the coordination meeting, by revealing absolute force and carrying out aprehensive attack from the physical to spiritual level, forcing this race called Amoeba to submit and be a species that can be enved by them.


    The purpose of killing the enemy is to show a message to Amoeba with practical actions - it is as easy as cutting vegetables and dogs to kill you. If you are unwilling to submit, the time you struggle is just a countdown to extermination.


    He thought that he had taken others to another star system to concentrate on the battle, but unexpectedly, he received information from his subordinates.


    "Captain!"


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t I ask you to take a batch to the other side of the door to rob? Hurry up!"


    The fighter ne is fleeting. At this time, some hesitation is bound to release some survivors, which is inconsistent with their mission. The leader is furious because his subordinates do not carry out orders.


    "Captain, we can''t jump to the other side of the door." Report from subordinates.


    "Can''t jump? How dare you find such an excuse to tell me that it''s a lie? Do you believe that I will directly correct you?"


    After the leader learned about it, his first reaction was not to believe it. What''s the joke? Can''t the spiritual world jump be used? This is simply unheard of. No such thing has happened since the existence of the coordination meeting, so it is no wonder that the leader will have such a reaction.


    The reporter who was threatened by his boss was very helpless, because what he said was the truth, and he also wanted to know why. In other cases, it was probably like being kidnapped by aliens when he went to work and was reprimanded by his boss.


    Do you believe that aliens hijacked anyone? Only when you believe it can you be a ghost!


    "It''s useless for you to correct me many times. It''s true." The subordinate insisted on his answer helplessly, "We have tried many times and can''t do it. I don''t know why. It''s okay to jump to other worlds, but we can''t jump to the other side of the door."


    "Waste! This can''t be done well... huh? What happened? Why can''t you jump?!"


    Of course, the leader does not believe in this situation, and the spiritual realm jump is unfavorable.


    He only regarded his subordinates who were angry with the leader who made him a stout for some reason, but now it''s time to carry out the task, and it''s not good for him to directly correct this subordinate.


    So he decided to take people to the other end of the door to rob the escapee.


    As a result, I was stunned to find that the spiritual domain jump was indeed useless.


    "Maybe the enemy has done something, so they want to go to the other side of the door." The subordinates put forward their own ideas.


    The leader who finds this situation should give new instructions to all of them.


    "block! Never let them pass through the door!"


    "Yes!"


    The whole coordinationbat unit group changed due to the order of the leader. In order to prevent the escape of the Leap Forward creatures, they even blocked directly between the Leap Forward biological cluster and the Star Gate.


    The collectors who are extremely keen on the battle seize this opportunity. They fire ck hole bombs and sublight cannonballs to attack the coordinatingbat units between them and the Stargate.


    Sublight-speed artillery shells, the operational units of the coordinationmittee have psychologically prepared, but the ck hole bombs are hidden by the collectors as cards. They have not been used since the beginning of the battle. The operational units of the coordinationmittee have not expected it at all.


    After a wave, hundreds ofbat units were directly torn to pieces by ck hole bombs.


    Fragments of flesh and metal are scattered all over the battlefield."Da damn it! Why do some shells have this power?!"


    The leader said in shock and horror angrily that although he had long known from others that the enemy had a weapon that was very horrible, he had never seen it.


    Now that he has seen it, he only feels a moment of fear.


    "Captain! There are too many casualties in this kind of blocking!" Among the subordinates, thebat unit reported to the leader.


    The leader was not disturbed by emotions. He calmly made judgments, analyzed the situation on the battlefield and made decisions.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Our quantity is inferior to them, and it''s us who lose the quantity with them."


    "After dispersing, use all attack methods to kill as many enemies as possible."


    Since the enemy can''t stop it, it''s not hard to stop it and let them leave. It''s enough to kill them. Anyway, they can''t run away from their side. No matter where they escape, they are just a dead end, and the prey is a meaningless struggle.


    Because the Leap Forward biological cluster was allowed to escape, the battle in the star system was sooning to an end. When thest part of the Leap Forward creature was very close to the Star Gate, the leader stopped otherbat units intending to continue to attack.


    "Stop! Don''t attack anymore! If you attack again, you will attack the door. Don''t forget what will happen if you attack the door!"


    "Captain, what should we do next?"


    "There are still so many enemies surviving. Our encirclement can be said to be a failure, so we can''t afford to talk to the Presbyterian Council."


    The subordinates were quite unwilling to watch thest jumping creature enter the wormhole in the center of the door and asked the leader for new orders.


    "We went to the other side of the door and continued to hunt them down."


    The leader answered as a matter of course, which made otherbat units unreact.


    "But we can''t jump to the other side of the door now. How can we chase it?"


    Hearing such inquiries from subordinates, the leader suddenly became unhappy.


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there a door? They can pass through the door, and we can also pass through the door. On the other side of the door, can they run through us if they can''t use the spiritual realm?


    After a brief discussion, thousands of coordinatingbat units began to pass through the door.


    Passing through the door is not a momentary thing, but from the perspective of coordinatingbat units, it is no different from the spiritual realm jump. They are all tranary actspleted in an instant.


    After the door, the operational units of the coordinationmittee immediately locked the leap forward biological cluster sailing in the star system.


    "Captain, they haven''t run far yet!"


    "Cue up! Don''t let them pass through the door and continue to waste our time!"


    Thebat units of the coordinationmitteepleted the spiritual domain jump in the blink of an eye, reaching a distance not far from the leaping biological cluster. At this distance, they can easily kill the leaping creatures with a lightsaber, and can maximize their defense against the attack of sublight-speed shells. At the same time, there is also the blessing of distance and the hit of near-light speed live ammunition. The rate will drop a lot.


    This set of tactics was explored by the coordination meeting to frequently fight with the collectors.


    The Leap Forward biological cluster and thebat units of the Coordination Committee fought again. The lightsaber cut through the void and killed a Leap Forward creature at every time.


    Seeing that there was no sign of escape from the Leap Forward Biological Cluster again, although thebat units of the coordinationmittee were puzzled, they were also happy to see its sess and did not raise any suspicion.


    Just as they thought their mission was about to bepleted, an ident happened.


    The bursting light sword was shortened and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was not shortened out of their own will!


    Then they found that the spiritual realm jump was useless!


    "What''s going on?! This is impossible!"


    "The spiritual realm can''t be used!"

 Chapter 658 - 659 The loser eats dust

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 659 The loser eats dust</h4>


    When the collectors deduce the coordinated intention to enter their colonial star through the gate through the abnormal movement of the star gate, the ripple giant structure that was still operating will terminate its operation.


    The collectors n to use the Leap Forward biological cluster as bait to lead the enemy to the colonized star, and then start the ripple structure to catch the turtle in an urn.


    Although this is a little risky, it is worth trying by collectors. Otherwise, if the enemy passes through the door and finds that the spiritual domain cannot be used normally in the colonial star system, he may immediately turn around and escape. At that time, it will be very difficult to catch a.


    After all, the vicinity of Xingmen is not suitable as a battlefield and is easy to stimte the self-defense counterattack of the gate.


    As expected by the collectors, the coordinatedbat unit group thatpleted the door-by gave priority to the Leap Forward biological cluster and ignored the ripples that stopped operating.


    Although the ripple giant structure is something that has never been seen by the operational units of the Coordination Committee, and it is extremelyrge, ording to their past experience, it is not offensive. In other colonial stars of the collectors, there is nock of giant organisms. At the beginning, the operational units of the Coordination Committee will still identify the giant structure. Creatures are rtively powerful roles on the part of the collector, but with the extension of the war, although the coordination meeting did not understand what the giant creatures are of use, it is basically clear that they are only rtivelyrge and look more inhuman.


    On the one hand, there are leap-up biological clusters withbat capabilities and good lethality, and on the other hand, there are giant creatures with no attack. It is natural for thebat units of the coordinationmittee to choose this. It is precisely because of this that the collectors dare to carry out such seductive tactics.


    However, now, the operational units of the Coordination Committee are paying the price for their first contempt. The giant creatures they think are not ''aggressive'' have be the shackles that hold their throats.


    The battlefield is still a one-sided crushing situation, but it is no longer the coordination meeting to crush the collectors, but on the other hand, the coordinationmitteebat units that have lost the spiritual realm are like thousands of newborn weak babies in front of the leap forward creatures.


    "Eviate from the world! If we continue to stay here, we will bepletely destroyed!"


    "Captain! They are too fast!"


    Thebat units of the coordinationmittee can''t escape at all. Their main discement method is to jump through the spiritual realm, but now the spiritual realm cannot be used, which is equivalent to the broken legs of a runner. Even if he is the fastest runner in the world, he is no longer after breaking his leg.


    The discement mode that the operational units of the coordinationmittee can still use is the same as that of Leap Forward creatures, and Newton''s thirdw can be used to move in the universe.


    However, the coordination unit of the mother-ssbat unit needs to make any discement in the universe is extremelyrge, and it does not have the necessary impetus technology. Of course, it is impossible to promote these incapacit coordination units as the Selin push the mothership ss.


    "This battle is over, coordinationmittee."


    "Which of you wants to survive? Who wants to die? Tell us directly."


    In addition to the coordinatedbat units that were directly prated by the sublight cannonballs that had been fired, the Leap Forward creatures tacitly stopped firing the next moment when the ripples were effective.


    They released radios with persuasion messages.


    "Are you trying to humiliate us? Amoeba."


    "You don''t want to survive, do you?"


    There are individuals in the Leap Forward biological cluster who feedback information to the operational unit of the coordinationmittee.


    "Do you think death can scare us? Don''t think about it!"


    In the second of this information feedback, a sublight-speed shell instantly prated the coordinatingbat unit. The seemingly strange mechanical and flesh-blood spherical structure cannot well resist such horrible pration and kic energy.


    The cavity effect after the sublight-speed shell was immersed in thebat unit of the Coordination Committee made the huge thing with the size of the mother ship ss explode to pieces in an instant.


    After confirming the other party''s attitude of choosing to die, the collectors will not let go. In this regard, they are cold-blooded.


    "Answer us quickly, do you want to live? Or do you want to die? We will stay and want to live, and we will dispose of what we want to die as soon as possible.


    The collectors repeated the original information again, and they kept repeating and tirelessly.


    In thebat units of the coordinationmittee, there are always some hard bones that take the initiative to express their attitude, and then are physically screened out by the collectors. The rest of the coordinationmitteebat units that are still rational and do not want to die like this.


    "We want to live. Will you let us go?"


    There were individuals in thebat unit of the coordinationmittee, and the collector gave a clear answer.


    "No, we need you to provide relevant information. If you refuse to provide it, you will die."


    Because the collectors gave such an answer, a group of coordinationbat units died, and the number of four-digit individuals was sharply reduced to double digits, and the remains of metal and flesh and blood floated everywhere in space.


    The rest are either really sumbing to the fear of death, or intending to send some false information to the collectors to survive first, and then n to find an opportunity to escape from the collectors.


    Collectors estimate that there will be more of the second one, but it doesn''t matter. They are experienced in this field.


    ...


    Starting from this war between the rippled investment coordination meeting and Amoeba, the devastating attack of the coordinationmittee stopped abruptly, as if the torrential flood had been stopped by a solid dam, and there was no further.


    The erection of the ripple giant structure has made the coordination meeting lose its use of the spiritual realm, and itsbat effectiveness has been directly reduced to nearly zero. When fighting with the collector in the colonial star system, the winning rate is infinitely close to zero.


    After several sacrifices of the whole army, although the coordinationmittee did not know the existence of the ripples, it was also clear that Amoeba had the ability to shield the use of the spiritual realm.


    To this end, the coordination meeting turned attack into defense, and the coordination meeting''sbat units gathered at the other end of the star gate connected to the colonial star system in order to curb the counterattack of the collectors.


    In the star system that has not yet set up a ripple, thebat units of the coordinationmittee still have the ability to use the spiritual realm. As long as they do not go to Amoeba, they still have strongbat effectiveness.


    The original tug-of-war turned into a stalemate, which surprised many countries and forces in the world that were concerned about the war. They never dared to think that there would be an inexplicable indigenous race that could fight with the supreme ss without even the use of the spiritual realm.


    In the current situation, countries and forces in the world generally believe that the stalemate willst for a long time, because it is impossible for Amoeba topete with the Coordination Council if it does not use unknown means to shield the spiritual realm, and the Coordination Council will not try to invade the territory of Amoeba, which will make them enter an absolute disadvantage.


    This is also the idea of many supremes who are concerned about war.


    However, these are the ideas of those countries and forces in the world that they take for granted, and the collectors don''t think so.

 Chapter 659 - 660 Interrogation Information

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 660 Interrogation Information</h4>


    It is a rare decision for collectors to decide topletely defeat the coordinationmittee or even destroy it, because waste is worth using even if it is no longer useful, and these ces that can be used and produce value are worth leaving by themunity, such as those found during the transster colonization withplex ecosystems but without civilization. The has not been dismantled for this reason.


    Therefore, in general, collectors will not make such a choice.


    However, regarding the coordination meeting, the collectors collectively passed the proposal to destroy it, because of the contempt for Amoeba shown by the supreme ss in the world.


    The supreme contempt attitude shows that thebat effectiveness shown by the collectors in the battle against the Holy Wormite, Inarihuang and the Coordination Council is not enough to face up, so they need a fact that shows their strength to make the countries and forces in the world understand the power of Amoeba.


    To put it simply, it is to kill the chicken to show the monkey, and the coordination meeting is the ''chicken'' used for sacrifice, which is killed by many countries and forces in the world.


    "How are you going to break through the blockade of the coordinationmittee?" First question.


    The general strategic direction is initially controlled, and the strategic details are determined by the group. After all, individual thinking is limited, and group thinking can find problems in all aspects.


    "They are blocked so much that they have no choice but to break through violently." Individual answers reported.


    The Coordination Committee stationed arge number of coordination unit in the star system on the other side of the star gate in all bordering territories, and the collectors concluded that there was no secret breakthrough after a series of deductions.


    There is only one way in front of the collectors, that is, to forcibly tear a cut in the front line of the coordination meeting by force to break through the face.


    "So you can only spell the quantity?"


    It was initially foreseen that this will be a bitter battle, a war of attrition, and the collectors will fight with arge number ofbat units of the Coordination Committee without the cover of ripples.


    "Almost." The individual way of reporting.


    "Then build more gravitational rings and extract ster materials to increase the number of individuals." The first instructions are given.


    Since there is only the option of war of attrition, it is time to fight the war of attrition. Collectors are never afraid of sacrifice, but only care about whether their sacrifice is valuable to the ethnic group.


    After thinking about it, I first asked about another thing that it was more concerned about.


    "Have the prisoners of the coordinationmittee been interrogated?"


    "There are a lot of gains, but they have nothing to do with the current battle." Individual answers reported.


    "Tell me."


    ording to the initial requirements, individuals began to report the information from the interrogation.


    "Captives revealed the secret of their 100% immune ray attacks."


    "Mainly by transferring the irradiated particles to the spiritual realm, and then recing the particles of the same element from the spiritual realm to fill the gaps, which is why sublight shells can kill them, and attacks such as gamma rays and even star focus cannot harm them."


    After the rayse into contact with matter, the main energy will be transformed into heat energy, and a small part will be transformed into kic energy to smash the atomic nucleus, but that''s all.


    Even if heat transfer is the fastest heat conduction, it takes a time to transfer energy, which gives the space for the coordination unit to operate with the spiritual domain. When the outermost atoms are smaized at high temperature, these highly heated atoms are thrown into the spiritual realm and reced with the same and non-temperature atoms to fill the upper high temperature source. The vacancy.


    Use this method to achieve 100% immune radiation attack.


    As for the particle pration shown by high-energy rays, they are immune because of the materialyer with the volume of the mother ship ss.


    However, this is not the case with the sublight cannonball. The pration speed of this attack is far faster and the speed of heat conduction. After the coordination unit was gog out by the sublight cannonball, it captured the position of the sublight cannonball and threw it into the spiritual realm.


    "It sounds useful, but it''s actually not useful information."


    The firstint,


    This method needs to use the spiritual realm to take effect. Under the ripple structure, the coordination association cannot use this defense method at all. If it leaves the scope of influence of the ripple structure, even if they know the principle, the collectors do not have a good way to counter it."That''s right. Those prisoners are still making their own small calctions." Report to the individual.


    The reason why the prisoners tell the collectors this is that it is useless and will not pose a directbat blow to the coordination meeting.


    "What about the lightsaber?" First question.


    The individual reported, "The lightsaber is the temporary export of high-energy materials in the spiritual realm, which is equivalent to ''renting'' such high-energy substances to the spiritual realm. When the time limites, the spiritual realm will be withdrawn. It is probably such a principle." Report on the principle of the lightsaber is simr to that of 100% defense rays.


    "In fact, it''s useless for us to know this. After all, the ethnic group does not use the spiritual realm."


    Thebat units of the coordinationmittee are very strong, but this strength depends on the strength of the spiritual realm, and the collectors do not use the spiritual realm, so for them, these prisoners of the coordinationmittee do not have much technical research value.


    "Did you tell us any internal information about the coordination meeting?" Continue to ask for the first time.


    The collectors have also interrogated this aspect and reported it individually.


    "There are some, but they are of little use, such as the internalposition of the coordination meeting."


    "It''s very simple. In just two parts, ordinary personnel and the Presbyterian Association, ordinary personnel be elders after growing up to a certain extent. The Presbyterian Association, as a ruling ss, has full authority to direct ordinary personnel to act."


    "At present, the operational units of the coordinationmittee fighting with us are general personnel in the coordinationmittee."


    After listening to the reported information, I was not satisfied at first, because the information was too sparse and not detailed enough.


    "What is the most valuable information of all the interrogation?" First question.


    "It''s about the coordination meeting and spiritual respect."


    He was stunned for a moment, and then felt sincerely surprised, "Lingzun? This is really valuable. Tell me about it.


    "Unlike those of the engineers of the Holy Wormite Kingdom, these prisoners of the coordinationmittee know the existence of Lingzun. The details of the prisoners have not been given, but ording to the information obtained so far, it can be roughly judged that the coordinationmittee did sign a contract with a certain spiritual master."


    When ites to the spiritual realm, it is impossible to bypass the spiritual realm. It is very strange that the countries and forces in the world use the spiritual realm on such arge scale without knowing the spiritual realm.


    Now that the coordination will know the existence of spiritual respect, it means that the collectors have found a vein that can clear the cause and effect.


    "Those prisoners still have useful information. Don''t let them die. Hmm... What do they eat?"


    At the beginning of the instructions, it suddenly urred to me that the physiological structure of thebat unit of the coordinationmittee was very strange, and it could even be said that it did not belong to the category of biology. So what do these ''things'' eat?


    Report to the individual to make an exnation.


    "They are simr to those engineers in the Holy Worm. The bodies of those mother ship are actually equivalent to the mecha of the Holy Wormwe state fleet, but their performance has exceeded that of warships. Cross-star discement can bepleted by jumping in the spiritual realm alone, and the warships responsible for towing mecha have been eliminated."


    "The engineers in the sphere have been forcibly pulled out and imprisoned by us. ording to the analysis of their bodies, they have formted food that meets their physical needs."


    Although the ripples can block the use of the spiritual realm, it was ordered for the sake of safety.


    "Don''t imprison them on the same, no, the same star system can''t be scattered."


    "Okay, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 660 - 661 Strong Fight and Strong Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 661 Strong Fight and Strong Defeat</h4>


    After selecting a breakthrough, arge number of leap forward creatures gathered at the other end of the door, ready tounch a fierce attack, and arge number of leap forward creatures crossed the star gate and reached the star system on the other side of the door.


    In response to the invasion of the collectors, the coordinationmittee also took corresponding military action, and far more than before, the coordinationmitteebat units entered the star system.


    The two sidesunched a fierce space fight, and the lightsabers across the battlefield and gamma ray bursts symbolizing singrity frequently appeared in the battlefield.


    Both sides are constantly investing troops, and the only thing to do is to see who has more troops.


    Of course, collectors have the advantage in this regard. As long as there are sufficient resources, they can have as many individuals as they want. When the gravitational rings of some star systems in the gate world are built and can extract ster resources, the rate of leap forward organisms can be increased by hundreds of times.


    And these are all unknown by the countries and forces in the world. If they know, they will never dare to be as leisurely bystanders and be indifferent as they do now.


    In the star system that conductsrge-scale cluster warfare, arge amount of debris is almost all over the entire star system. On average, a wreckage can be seen every few kilometers. Although a few kilometers are far on the ground, it is already quite a dense distance on the cosmic scale.


    These debris are like a dark cloud covering the whole star, and the brightness has dropped a lot. Perhaps when the light of this star is observed by the intelligent civilization on a in the river system, they will panic that a cosmic civilization is building a Dyson ball.


    The collectors are determined to win the battle. After learning that the operational units of the coordinationmittee still need personnel to control, they confirmed the idea of fighting a war of attrition with the coordination meeting - the people of the coordinationmittee will be killed by them, and fewer and fewer people will be killed, but they don''t care about it.


    As the collectors predicted, the fierce battlested for a period of time, and the coordinationmittee chose to withdraw. The coordinationmittee lost more than 3,000bat units, while the collector lost nearly 1 million leap forward creatures.


    Whether in the eyes of the coordination meeting or those countries and forces in the world, the collectors have suffered a great loss in this battle, but in fact, the collectors have taken a big advantage.


    The recovery of protonttice, solid helium and other strategic resources from the bodies of jumping creatures in the battlefield greatly reduces the time for the collector to recover the number of jumping organisms.


    The gestation of Leap creatures is actually less difficult than that of mother ship organisms, and the material resources that need to be consumed are much less than that of mother ship organisms. After all, the volume of Leap Forward organisms is only between the imperial cruiser and the destroyer. Needless to say, the breeding speed is, but it takes time to obtain strategic resources, and now it can be recovered on the battlefield. Some of the strategic resources are still intact, and the recovery of the number of clusters of Leap Forward organisms will naturally elerate.


    But these coordination meetings are unknown, and they are stillcent about the loss of blood invested by the collectors.


    On the one hand, the collectors who stole the star system recover strategic materials, and on the other hand set up a ripple structure in the star system, covering the ability to use the spiritual realm in the star system, and the coordination will have no possibility of retaking the position - at least until they have a way to deal with the ripple structure, such a result will not be Change.


    After restoring the number, the collectors continued tounch new offensives as they did. As a result, the coordination meeting had to gather arge number of troops topete with the collectors. The mobility of the superluminal transster was curbed by the ripple structure. They had no choice but to fight against the collectors if they did not want the front to copse.


    However, in the newly opened battlefield, the coordinationmittee once again abandoned its position, and the war loss ratio was still the same asst time. The war loss ratio of the collector was very ugly, with millions of casualties, while the coordinationmittee only paid thousands ofbat units.


    Despite this, after receiving the casualties of the coordination meeting, the collectors strengthened their determination to carry out this war of attrition, because the loss of this coordination meeting was 200 more units than thest time.


    The coordination meeting did not recover quickly on the part of the collectors. Before they recovered from thest battle, they were forced to close the new battle by the collectors, which led to insufficient firepower on the front battlefield and increased casualties.


    After being forced by the collectors to carry out severalrge-scale cluster battles and paying tens of thousands of casualties in a short period of time, the coordinationmittee realized the purpose of the collectors.


    However, strategically, they don''t have a good way for a while. They can''t forcibly attack the collector''s front with a little bit of concentratedbat power like the collector, because when ites to the collector, thebat units of the coordinationmittee can''t use the spiritual realm, and theirbat effectiveness has plummeted to an almost harmless level, only Passively maintain a defensive state.


    In this way, the star systems originally captured by the coordination group were regained by the collectors at the cost of tragic sacrifices.


    With the increase in the number of fallen star systems, it is bing more and more difficult for the coordinator to catch the frontal attack of collectors.


    Just because although the Leap Forward Biological Cluster will pay millions of casualties in each battle, the next battle will inevitably be much more than the previous one, and the number of units that can be fought on the coordinate meeting is less than once.


    It''s not that the coordination meeting does not supplementbat units, but they are also supplementing, but not everyone can be as crazy as collectors.


    With the subsequentpletion and use of the gravitational rings of stars in the world, the number of Leap Forward biological clusters continues to double, reaching a scale of billions.


    These leap forward organisms are divided into multiple leap-entry biological clusters, divided into multiple leap forward biological clusters, andunched simultaneous attacks from several star gates on the front, which also heralds the beginning of the overall copse of the coordinated front.


    The coordinationmittee had to begin to shrink itsbat power, give up arge number of positions, and concentrate itsbat power in a star system that is regarded as a strategic node.


    The coordinationmittee gave up its position and did not let the collectors rise the idea of aggressively. They are still steady. After upying a star system, they began to station a million-level leapfrog biological clusters until the ripple giant structure ispleted and started, and they will not move on to the next star system.


    This steady strategy makes the coordination meeting unable to find a chance at all, but also makes the collectors'' progress very slow.


    However, the bright-eyed people can see clearly at this time. If the coordinationmittee can''te up with any new cards, it is only a matter of time before the defeat.


    When the collectors also broke through the star system as a strategic node, the coordinationmittee finally delivered radio information to the collectors.


    "Amoeba, let''s talk."

 Chapter 661 - 662 Proposal in Parliament

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 662 Proposal in Parliament</h4>


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    After receiving the information from the coordination meeting for a period of time, the collectors responded to each other.


    However, during this period, the collector''s overall attack has never stopped. After talking, the attack is about two things, just like the arrogant posture of the original coordination meeting.


    "You stop expanding and return all the territories of the upied Inarihuang and Holy Worm. We recognize the independence of Amoeba."


    The coordinationmittee made their request.


    If many countries and forces in the world know the position of the coordination meeting, it will be a big surprise.


    Because this is a concession, the coordinationmittee is the seventh supreme ss, like a god level. In the history of the door world, there has never been any supreme ss that has made concessions.


    For many countries and forces in the world, they are more like natural disasters. Who can negotiate with natural disasters and make concessions to natural disasters? No!


    But the collectors did it.


    As long as the content of the negotiations between the coordination meeting and the collectors spreads, the door world is bound to boil.


    However, the collectors did not feel special about it, but felt that the other party was still provoking them.


    "Reject, the expansion will not stop, and the enemy will be destroyed. We don''t need you to admit anything. The independence of the ethnic group will be proved by our actions." The collectors replied.


    ording to the idea of the coordination meeting, they negotiated with Amoeba and recognized Amoeba''s independence, and the Amoeba side also made concessions, and then they could reasonably end the war with Amoeba and withdraw from this chaos.


    As for how Amoeba intends to treat the Holy Worm and Inarihuang in the future, they don''t care at all. It doesn''t matter whether Amoeba has signed a non-war treaty with these two countries as their guarantee.


    Unfortunately, the coordination meeting misassessed the ''ambition'' of the collectors. They could not imagine that the collectors nned to coordinate the seventh ss as a ''chicken'' to deter many countries and forces in the world.


    The coordination meeting that received the reply from the collectors was greatly disappointed, and at the same time, it also guessed the idea of the collectors.


    "You will pay a heavy price for this, which is not worth it."


    The coordination meeting replied to the message, and there was a threat warning between the lines. Generally speaking, it is better to persuade Amoeba to be aware of the current affairs.


    Naturally, the collectors are also tit-for-tat. In their view, it has long been an immortal situation. When the collectors first proposed that negotiations were rejected, the war could not be good.


    "It''s toote. It''s in the best interest of our Amoeba to disappear from the coordination meeting and all the enemies. Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice at first."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    In response to such a piece of information, the coordination meeting unterally cut off the information channels with the collector.


    ...


    "A group of good-to-good guys."


    "They thought we couldn''t do anything about them, so they dared to answer like this."


    "We must fight against the arrogance of this Amoeba race."


    In the distant world, in the base camp of the Coordination Committee, the Council''s Elder Council was angry at the reply received from Amoeba.


    From their perspective, the message the collector replied was nakedly humiliating their coordination meeting.


    In this growing anger, a younger elder made a suggestion.


    "I propose to vite the ''prohibition'' and sacrifice the dead to Amoeba, and the prestige of the coordination meeting cannot be damaged."


    As soon as this proposal appeared, the boiling voices of the whole parliament stopped abruptly. The emotional elders seemed to have been poured with cold water and no longer behaved as angry as before. Instead, they were frightened by the ''desic sacrifice'' in the mouth of the proposed elder.


    Sacrifice of the dead? Are you crazy?!"


    "The ''ban'' is absolutely inadmissibility! How dare you vite it! Do you know what you are talking about?


    "Only when people at the same level vite the ban,


    In order to counterbnce them, we can do this. Abuse that power will destroy everything, do you understand?""There is nothing wrong with pursuing victory, but I hope you don''t be reckless for victory!"


    The proposer was condemned by many elders in Parliament, all because his proposal was too dangerous and horrible.


    "Calm down. Naturally, there is my reason for such a proposal."


    The proposer made a statement to appease the elders, but he didn''t expect that it would arouse such public anger.


    "What''s your reason?"


    The highest parliamentary president, who has been silent in the parliament, made a question.


    The proposer silently organized his words for a while before answering.


    "They can block the power of the spiritual realm. Once they upy the whole door world, we can only move to thend of gods as a whole to survive."


    "They are a disaster for us, no, for the whole door world. In order to fight against disasters and vite the ban, other peers will understand us..."


    Before the reason was finished, the proposer was interrupted by the head of parliament, because the head of parliament no longer wanted to hear it.


    "The ban is an agreement made by us and others at the same level. We are one of the signatories and the regtor responsible for supervising the ban. This is a principle that the ban cannot be broken by us."


    "Which is more serious, vition of principle or disaster?"


    The proposer was unwilling to ask back, and the parliamentary leader''s absolute answer was unexpected.


    "No, no! Don''t mention it again!"


    The Speaker of Parliament scolded sharply, and the proposer soundly stopped continuing his speech.


    After a short silence, the president of the parliament said.


    "You need to be sober and calm to solve the problem. Don''t be dominated by anger."


    "Yes, President of Parliament."


    The proposer nodded suddenly, as if he had benefited a lot from the chairman''s words.


    The council of elders of the coordinationmittee is still going on. This is just a small episode, and the collectors have a big problem for these elders of the coordinationmittee.


    "Let''s discuss how to fight in the world used to shield the spiritual realm in Amoeba..."


    ...


    Before a result was discussed at the meeting, the proposer had quietly left the parliament, and his face at the meeting copsed.


    "Well, these old antiques are really stubborn."


    Walking in the dark, suddenly, the proposer heard the call from the spiritual realm, ancient and wild, like the hissing of beasts, or the roar of monsters, and the calm spiritual realm was boiling.


    [¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    "I''m very sorry for wasting your time." The proposer answered the call within the spiritual realm.


    [¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    With the second hissing and roaring call, the lower body of the proposer was wrapped in a group of ck substances, intending topletely cover his whole person upward.


    The proposer did not struggle, because he knew that struggle was meaningless, and he just spoke calmly.


    "Your hunger is our sin, and this body has long belonged to you."


    "But as your believer, please listen to us. The day of the end of everything wille, and you will give the destruction of all things."


    [¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    Third, the long summons disappeared, the ck matter retreated like a tide, the boiling spiritual realm returned as usual, and everything returned to calm as if nothing had happened.


    "Thank you for the opportunity and tolerance you have given me. I will definitely not let you down."


    The proposer in the dark saluted deeply to the thing that had left the spiritual realm.

 Chapter 662 - 663 Seal

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 663 Seal</h4>


    Strategic Node - Ster System G?ring


    "Wow, this damage is too serious."


    Watching the operational unit with the size of the mother ship ss outside the horizon and who just left the front line of the battle, the coordination group who had just arrived at the strategic node of G?ring, marveled and watched.


    There is a huge hole in the appearance of the observedbat unit sphere, which is equivalent to the size of a town and upies one-tenth of it.


    In the past history, this kind of damage can only be seen when fighting with opponents at the same level.


    However, that has been quite a long time, and most people in the coordination meeting can only know that such a thing has happened from historical records.


    On the observedbat unit, there are pieces of meat squirming in the damaged area, which is to repair the war damage. After the repair ispleted, it will be put into the front line and the leap forward creature again.


    "This is already a very minor damage, and the intensity of the war on the front line is still rising." The people who responded to the reinforcements heard it and responded to the other party''s exmation as if they were reminded.


    "I''m the leader of thebat team who just arrived with reinforcements. Just call me Enro."


    "I am Peck, who is responsible for receiving, and the deputy captain of the battle regiment stationed in this strategic node world."


    The two introduced themselves to each other and showed their respect for each other.


    Peck exined to receive reinforcements.


    "Our captain, when he was fighting on the front line, was affected by the enemy''s prating attack, and now he can''t leave the medical room."


    Because of force majeure, it should have been the responsibility of the captain of the same level and transferred to the deputy captain, which Enro can understand.


    But he also had something he didn''t understand. On the way to the rest area, Enro asked.


    "I remember correctly. The Council of Elders has approved the investment of tens of thousands ofbat regiments. Shouldn''t the pressure on the front line be much smaller?"


    "Oh, what''s the use? We can increase the number, and so can those amoeba. Do you know how many enemies are fighting on the front line this time?


    Peck shook his head with a smile and asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t guess this. Don''t sell it." Enro signaled the other party not to sell the secret.


    "It has reached the level of hundreds of millions. Not long after the battle, the main force was forced to retreat because of the enemy''s excessive firepower." Peck confessed the scene they faced when fighting the enemy on the front line.


    Hundreds of millions of individuals started a battle, and about 80% of the starlight was obscured. Their battle group seemed to fall into the bloody mouth of a giant monster.


    "Ss - how long has it been since thest main battle? Why do they gather so much? Are there no casualties in Amoeba?"


    Enro couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "The war loss ratio is our advantage, but the fact is that the number of main enemies has been soaring and has not been affected. Who knows what the situation is like Amoeba, who is getting more and more dead."


    Peck dares to guarantee that this is the first time the coordination meeting has met since its existence, otherwise they would not be as panicked as they were in the early days.


    "Before I came here, I knew that the war situation was not optimistic, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad. No wonder the Council of Elders intends to adopt that n."


    Enro nodded suddenly and seemed to finally understand the intention of the Council of Elders to make such a decision.


    "You mean the seal? Can it really be useful for Amoeba?" Peck asked.


    Through Enro''s mention, the attention of the two people walking focused on the Star Gate outside the horizon. The battle group that arrived at this strategic node from the coordination meeting is gathering near the Star Gate.


    The contact between thebat unit on the edge of the cylinder of the same door is like construction. In fact, this is under construction, with the ''sealing'' instructions issued by the Council of Elders. The huge coordinationbat unit is as small as an ant in front of the door, which is why the ''seal'' needs to use the original of a wholebat regiment. Because.


    Enro and others arrived at the star system not to fight, but to seal the door.


    "The seal is to seal the door. Amoeba, who cannot use the spiritual realm, can only reach various worlds through the door. As long as the door of their territory is blocked, they can no longer continue to expand arbitrarily."


    Hearing Peck''s rhetorical question, Enro exined the principle of the seal.


    "I remember that the ''seal'' has only appeared once in history."


    Peck searched for the relevant seal information in his memory, which was the real history he had experienced.


    Enro replied that he was also a personal experience of that period of history.


    "Yes, I remember that the sixth ss formed by abusing the seventh ss armed forces was called... Magnu Empire."


    "The founders of the empire did not know where to get the armed units of the seventh ss, using force to oppress the surrounding fourth ss to form a huge sixth ss hegemony."


    Enro fell into memories and told the history that had long been forgotten by many countries and forces in the world. Maybe it is still recorded, but it is basically a word of mouth legend.


    "At that time, considering the possibility of war damage, the Senate, which did not want the battle group to suffer losses, chose to seal this hegemony and let them die in their own territory."


    While walking and chatting, Enro''s words reminded Peck of something.


    "I remember someone escaped at that time." Peck said.


    "The seal only acts on the door. can''t be trapped if you don''t walk through the door. It''s not surprising that the Magnu Empire has a seventh-ss armed unit that can escape." Enro exined.


    Enro then continued to add, "However, we, who had already expected this situation, intercepted these fugitives and wiped them out without injury by numerical advantage."


    "What happened to the Magnu Empireter? After the siege and suppressing war, I didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Peck asked.


    Enro recalled for a moment and shook his head and sighed.


    "It split, lost external pressure and ess to resources, turned into internal fighting, and became many countries and forces. It took a long time for the Council of Elders to unblock them."


    "Well... I guess no one remembers the past such a long time except us."


    This is the closest confrontation between their opponents at the same level. Although it has been a long time and low-level people are generally forgotten because of their short life, the supreme level is basically clearly remembered.


    This is mainly due to the fact that they regard each other as imaginary enemies. Although the battle of the Magnu Empire is not a real seventh-ss battle, it still has a considerable value for the reference of the supremes.


    Enro stared at the battle group he was responsible for sealing the Star Gate and opened his mouth quietly.


    "The situation of Amiba is worse than that of the Magnu Empire. The Magnu Empire has at least some seventh-ss armed units that can step out of the blockaded world. Amoeba has nothing. They can''t use the spiritual realm and can''t invade the worlds without the help of the door."


    "Even if you can use the spiritual realm, it is very difficult to achieve a cross-world discement like the seventh ss."


    "After all, if it''s that easy, the whole world is full of the seventh ss."

 Chapter 663 - 664 Things in the Spiritual Realm

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 664 Things in the Spiritual Realm</h4>


    Arge number of leaping creatures gushed out of several star gates in the star system, and the number of sun covering the sky and the stars, as if a huge dark curtain was slowly unfolding, isting the star system from the stars.


    Hundreds of millions of leap forward biological clusters, such clusters move together, and evens will change orbit due to the rtivistic effects caused by their movement.


    The gravitational rings on the near-orbit of several stars in the world have beenpleted one after another. It can be said that there is no pressure for collectors to breed such a number of leap-up biological clusters. With such a superluminal strategic channel as the gate, collectors no longer need to consider the motion cost of light-year scale and can reach anywhere on the battlefield. .


    This is also a key factor that they can rely on quantity to suppress the coordination meeting.


    "Everyone in your ce!"


    Arge number of leap forward creatures gathered at a gate. At the other end of the gate is the star system named ''Golin'' by the Inari Kingdom, which is also a strategic node. Collectors need to reach Goring before they can continue to attack the rest of the coordination group through the star gate.


    The coordinationmittee usually assigns arge number ofbat units at these strategic nodes to contain the strong attack of the collectors, but it is usually unable to hold it.


    In the past, it was okay to say that the first attack of the Leap Forward biological cluster generally could not be attacked, and it took frequent attacks to force the coordination meeting to give up by the number of casualties. However, the gravitational ring was built one after another, and the number of Leap Forward biological clusters showed an explosive growth, like the influx of hundreds of millions of biological swarms into strategic nodes, Even if the transfer meeting is heavily guarded, it is just useless.


    Collectors have captured 23 star systems as strategic nodes in this way.


    The leap creatures arranged their positions and made final preparations for crossing the door.


    When everything was ready, they began to move towards the wormhole in the star gate.


    "Let''s go! Pass through the door!"


    As a ray of radio covers the entire huge Leaping biological cluster at the speed of light, the number of horrible numbers anchored began to move. If you look carefully, thes and satellites in the star system will find that their positions are all deviated by the order of a "meter" due to the collective movement of the Leaping biological cluster.


    The size of the deviation is rted to the distance from the jump biological cluster. The farther the deviation, the smaller the deviation. On the contrary, the closer the deviation, the greater the deviation.


    The collectors rushed into the vast entrance and into the twisted time and space of the wormhole.


    "There is something wrong! There is a situation!"


    The first individual to enter the wormhole delivers such radio information to the whole group.


    Individuals who havepleted the door have sessfully arrived at the other end of the door, but this other end is not Gorin in the territory of the Inari Kingdom, but another foreignnd.


    The fog is like a dream. This is an inexplicable space. This space is far more chaotic than the cosmic environment. Clouds and fog rotate to form ravines and mountains. The endless ends are all kinds of strange and constantly changing colors. asionally, you will see some shes, like lightning in the clouds, which appear quickly and quickly. The disappearance.


    In addition, there are all kinds of inexplicable voices, like someone whispering in his ear, or like a saint chanting the truth of heaven and earth, as if the innocence of a child, and contains beast-like rage, sometimes like the roar of fighting on the battlefield, and sometimes as gentle as a luby music.


    In this space, the top is not up, the bottom is not the bottom, the top can be up, and the bottom can also be down. This is not only a sensory disorder, but also a time-space disorder.


    "Why is it here?"


    "We have entered the spiritual realm."


    The collectors around suddenly recognized the ce they were in at this time, which was the spiritual realm that the ethnic group had explored. After passing through the star gate, they entered the spiritual realm.


    "The coordination meeting transferred the exit of the door to the spiritual realm."


    "But how did this happen?"


    Just as the collectors were thinking, the spiritual realm began to move, and the colorful colors at the end of the other end were distorted.


    Gradually form an eye and stare straight at the leaping biological cluster in the spiritual realm.From the clouds, various strange creatures crawled out, and their distorted movements approached the collectors.


    Twisted objects leap into biological clusters are not afraid. Lasers can effectively kill these enemies. It is much easier to clean up these enemies without IQ than fighting with the coordinatingbat units. They don''t even need to maneuver to avoid.


    What really puts pressure on the collectors is the eye at the other end.


    There is no doubt that it is a spiritual master in the spiritual realm. The collectors who enter the spiritual realm attracted its attention and sessfully aroused its interest.


    The collectors are wary of the spiritual master at the other end. Although the distance is extremely far away, there is no concept of distance in the spiritual realm, that is to say, the person at the end of the vision can be infinitely far away or close to the front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    The collectors are sure that the other party is not any spiritual master they have ever met. The collectors think that there is no basis for this, all by intuitive judgment, but there is no way, because there is no way to rely on a fixed standard. Make a judgment for Lingzun.


    After a period of silence, Lingzun did not immediately respond to the questions of the collectors, and everything in the spiritual realm seemed so calm.


    But this is just the tranquility before the storm, and the collectors have never dared to rx their guard.


    When the inquirer asks, every spiritual master must respond to this and show ''self'', which is a rule within the spiritual realm, just like the basicw of the universe cannot be vited. Such a slow or hesitant to report the existence of ''self'' is usually very dangerous and aggressive.


    "¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!"


    The ancient and long response was passed on to the collectors.


    The nameless spirit master responded, apanied by an invisible force sweeping. In the vision of the collectors, the whole spiritual realm was in turmoil, and it was not too much to say that the sky and earth were shaking.


    Deep cracks formed, and many ugly scars appeared at the end of the colorful end, and more violent forces gushed out of the cracks, a chaos.


    Those spiritual creatures that are still constantly attacking and interfering with the collectors are distorted and annihted by invisible power. Their souls are scattered, and the surrounding peaceful environment bes manic. There are turbulent traps everywhere. Once they go deep into them, they will be torn to pieces by the power. In lightning and thunder, more monsters are conceived in the clouds and fog. emerged, but these creatures died in the moment after birth because of the chaos and rage around them.


    Undisguised malice shows the spiritual master''s attitude towards the collectors. Even if the collectors can''t understand each other''s words, they can intuitively understand the other party''s meaning - to give you destruction.

 Chapter 664 - 665 Temporary Stop

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 665 Temporary Stop</h4>


    The other side of the star gate of the strategic node is not connected to the new star system but to the spiritual realm, and this information is quickly transmitted to the rear to be known by the collectors.


    "Spiritual Realm? Why is the door connected to the spiritual realm?


    "I don''t know. It should be what the coordinator did to the door."


    "In this way, we can''t enter other star systems in the world."


    As a result, the collectors fell into a difficult problem, which was given to them by the coordination meeting. The door is now blocked in disguise, and the spiritual master is blocked in the spiritual realm. Most of the leap-up biological clusters are useless.


    Because in the spiritual realm, spiritual dignity is invincible.


    "Is there anything missing?"


    At first, I asked other peers to know if there were any blocked star gates.


    "There is no omission. Whether it is the Holy Worm State or the Inari Kingdom, the star gate of the strategic node is connected to the spiritual realm."


    "In the spiritual realm, the victory of the spiritual master is equivalent to nothing. The path of the door ispletely cut off by the coordination meeting. It can even be said that we are removed from the door world together with those upied star systems."


    The confirmed collectors replied to the information that the coordinationmittee could not make any omissions in this matter, and the luck of the collectors was just a futile delusion.


    It can be said that the solution adopted by the coordinationmittee has puzzled the collectors, because they really can''t think of a good solution to this problem for a while.


    "Is there any other way?"


    There were individual inquiries, and other collectors answered.


    "There is no way. If you don''t use the door, you can''t reach other star systems in the door world."


    At first, I exined the reason for this reply.


    "Through the star gate of the new empire, it can be inferred that sublight navigation can theoretically reach other star systems in the gate world, but we need to know the location of those star systems in the river system, which is the key information weck at present."


    "Whether it is the Kingdom of Inari or the Holy Wormite Kingdom, their star map is only applicable to the star map in the gate world. They can''t go outside the gate world. Those star systems that are called ''god ces'' and there are no star gates, so the star map drawn are only drawn ording to the destination connected by the gate, and there is no every There is no information about the location of a star system, even if it is rough.


    "It is only an optimistic estimate that the star system of the door world is in the same river system. Considering the former territory of the Hui civilization, it is impossible for other star systems in the door world to be distributed in other river systems."


    As early as when the collectors used the star gate in the star system of the new empire to invade the territory of the Holy Worm, they sent a ster radio signal to the star system at the other end of the gate. However, so far, the war hassted for more than 40 years, and the collectors have not received it, that is to say, This ster system is at least 40 light years away from the collectors in its actual position.


    Considering the activity of the Hui civilization in the river system, the collectors spected that there should be a high probability that in addition to the star system currently in which the new empire is located, there should also be other star systems in the river system.


    However, it is difficult to determine how much this number is, because the core of the door is a wormhole, which realizes the discement across stars through the wormhole, the time of passing through the wormhole and the direction of the wormhole, which is actually not much directly rted to the distance direction at the physical level.


    From a straightforward point of view, the door ced in the west does not necessarily have to face the west, but can also be in the east, south and north, and the time distance required to cross the door is not necessarily linked to the actual physical time distance. It may take ten days and a half a month to pass through the two star gates that are only one centimeter apart. The space-time corridor connected by the star gate itself is independent and is basically not affected by the physical universe unless it interacts at the end of the wormhole.


    The fact that the door was blocked is ced in front of the collectors. If the collectors who do not know the actual location of the stars in the other gate world want to continue the strategy,


    The tconnectivity of the door itself must be restored."We can only go through the door, and now the door is blocked. What should we do next? Give up the strategy?" There are individuals asking distressedly.


    To be honest, they are unwilling to let collectors give up their strategy, because there are too many civilized resources in the world. If the ethnic group can be included, it will definitely be an excellent help.


    After some discussion, some individuals in the collector put forward a bold idea.


    "Why don''t you drag that spiritual master out of the spiritual realm and beat him? I remember that some of the Selin people seeded.


    Since the spiritual master in the spiritual realm is invincible, then drag the spiritual master out of the spiritual realm and beat the dragged out spiritual master to death in the physical universe.


    ording to the inherited memory, the spiritual master who left the spiritual realm is like a water creature that left the ocean, which is very weak. With their current armed forces, it should not be difficult to deal with.


    However, its idea was quickly refuted by other peers.


    "We can''t use magic like the Selin people. This is required. We need to pray to God sincerely, and we must have an extremely strong personal world view."


    "We don''t have both. If we already have the will, it is impossible for us to sincerely pray for any gods. Keep in mind that we follow the objective materialistic thought of seeking truth from facts."


    It is because of their understanding of the spiritual realm that collectors give up trying to use the spiritual realm. They know very well that the use of the spiritual realm is contrary to the future of the ethnic group, and the interior will inevitably fall apart.


    He added, "And even if the spiritual master is dragged out of the spiritual realm and destroyed, it is meaningless. The eliminated spiritual master will be reborn in the spiritual realm. The spiritual master and the spiritual realm are the same. The greedy and endless joy led by the will to be destroyed is still Lively in the spiritual realm."


    Suddenly, an individual suddenly remembered something and was surprised to tell his thoughts to his peers.


    "By the way, I have a good idea. We don''t destroy the spiritual master after dragging it out of the spiritual realm, but find a way to lock it up, so that it will disappear from the spiritual realm in disguise."


    The idea is very good, but at first, I had to pour cold water on the other party, because the other party''s idea has been tried.


    "They have thought about this method and tried it. It turns out that it is meaningless to simply lock it up. The spiritual master canmit suicide and return to the spiritual realm, and we can''t stop their suicide."


    At the beginning, because the spiritual master had been hindering the group from exploring the spiritual realm, the ethnic group began to think about how to deal with the spiritual master in the spiritual realm. All kinds of methods have been thought about, but they were not effective.


    Later, because of the nature of the spiritual domain itself, the collectors finally decided to give up the spiritual realm. Even if they wanted to use the spiritual realm, it would be a ''spiritual realm'' created by the ethnic group themselves in the future.


    After discussion, the collectors couldn''te up with a good idea.


    "So you have to give up the strategy?"


    If you give up like this, many collectors will still feel very unwilling. In their opinion, it seems that they are close to victory, and then the ethnic group can obtain the civilization resources in the world.


    Comfort them for the first time.


    "In the future, we will still meet the door world. As long as the territory of the ethnic group continues to expand, our pace will not stop. The next time we meet, if they can''t make progress, the only way to perish is waiting for them."


    Looking at the stars outside the star system, the twinkling stars seem to have increased again...

 Chapter 665 - 666 Solid Brain

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 666 Solid Brain</h4>


    Solid brain, a technology studied by collectors, can also be understood as a gic blueprint for biological organs. The main reason for trying to design this new brain is that collectors need to upgrade their brains.


    For example, a hardnding without deceleration from hundreds of meters, even if the physical strength of the collector can withstand it, it does not mean that their brains can withstand it... Of course, it is not only impact resistance, but also other performance improvements, just like the mother ship biologypared with leaping creatures, what collectors want It is an epoch-making brain that surpasses the current organic brain built by nerve cells.


    Therefore, the collectors gathered their eyes on theputer, and they wanted tobine the advantages of theputer''s robustness and fast data processing with the organic brains they currently use, which is the original idea of the solid-state brain.


    But regarding the development of solid brains, there is an obvious problem that needs to be solved, that is, how can we ensure that after collecting people apply this new brain, their thinking mode can be the same as before and unaffected?


    At first, the collectors thought about loading their thinking directly into theputer,pleting the filling of the mind first, and then considering optimizing theputer.


    Forced thinking transfer does not work, like the same data, and the results interpreted by binaryputers and binaryputers will bepletely different.


    Therefore, it is necessary for theputer to ''read'' the collector''s thinking, so how to make theputer ''read'' the collector''s thinking?


    Define, constantly use various algorithms to define specifications, and use the rules of the algorithm to outline the collector''s thinking.


    However, just like trying to draw a circle on a square by cutting the circle method, collectors cannot rely on such a method to outline a definition that conforms to the collector''s thinking. The definition can only be infinitely close to the collector''s thinking and cannot fully match.


    That is to say, the idea of a simpleputer is not feasible. If you want to develop a solid brain that can amodate the minds of collectors, collectors need to find another way.


    Then the collectors put their thinking focus on artificial intelligence life.


    Find the ready-made life temte, collecters obtain its structural information, study it, and then improve it based on this life temte to fit the minds of the collectors, so that the design of the solid brain can bepleted.


    It sounds much simpler than the original thought-winking definition of theputer, but it is not difficult.


    First of all, there must be an artificial intelligence organism as a temte. Secondly, because of the different life forms, collectors need to deeply analyze the interior of the life, whether it is hardware or software.


    Before the collectors found the Odega civilization beta, their main idea was toplete the solid-state brain through artificial intelligence, and even specially transformed a whole as a test site, put arge number of robots to fight, and try to stimte these machines by writing the ''sursuracy'' written at the bottom. Human intelligence.


    The energy supply on the is fixed. In order to ensure their normal operation, robots mustpete with each other.


    However, it turns out that this practice of the collectors does not work. Until they found the ¦Â of the Odega civilization, no artificial intelligence life was born on theary test site. None of them gave birth to ''me'', but the simple machinery was operating ording to the internal procedures.


    After obtaining the ¦Â of the Odega civilization, the collectors began to analyze its internal structure.


    In fact, its internal structure is notplicated, and it is even much behind theputers used by collectors, so it is not difficult for collectors to analyze it. The beta of the Odega civilization is advanced by its internal program. Its underlying logical chain isposed of four numbers, 0, 1, -1, and X, which represents the imaginary number. Symbol.


    After code-by-code analysis, the collectors have a clearer understanding of the inside of the ¦Â of the Odega civilization.


    They began to expand on the basis of the Odega civilization beta.


    And take the Odega civilization beta as the experimental object to observe the reaction of the other party after each new code is written.This is not torture caused by any emotion, but only in this way can collectors get the most authentic data.


    Towards the end of the study, the collectors began their production of solid brains.


    The finished product is a ball equivalent to the size of three human fists. Its appearance is white and looks like a handicraft carved from good jade, which is crystal clear.


    However, it just looks like a jade product. The solid brain and jade are not rted at all. It is lighter than jade of the same volume and isposed of calcium-based cartge. Each bone cell is a miniatureputing unit, thus built into a smallputer. The logic gate is realized through the input and output of calcium ions.


    It is both aputer and a living organ, which has the advantages ofputers and retains the advantages of an organic brain. What is left of is waiting for collectors to settle in it.


    The experimental participants are easy to find. The collectors are very happy to dedicate themselves to the ethnic group. After learning the gic blueprint, they begin to turn into cocoon. Inside the wriggling meat, the collector''s brain begins to change ording to the absorbed substances, gradually hardens and solidifies, and then slowly adjusts the brain structure.


    When the collector breaks out of the cocoon under the expected gaze of his peers, the collectors give priority to passing through the life field to confirm the other party''s ''loyalty''. This is the first step of the test. After confirming that there is no abnormality, they will rx their guard.


    "Two steps to see, we need to confirm the function of the solid brain."


    "Okay."


    The participants responded by stepping forward with their limbs.


    Perhaps because of the mdjustment, or the first designed solid brain still has defects that need to be adjusted, the collectors who participated in the experiment walk and tremble slightly, as if the baby may fall at any time.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The collector who saw this situation asked.


    "It feels a little strange..."


    The collector who participated in the experiment waved his limb and then replied.


    "Strange? Where is the me?"


    "I feel that the current body is not my own body, an inexplicable sense of strangeness." The participants of the experiment said.


    The information answered by the collectors participating in the experiment is real-time experimental data, and the collectors talk about it because of such feedback information.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "All aspects should be taken into consideration..."


    There was no discussion about a reason, and the collectors took apromise approach.


    "Continue to exercise for a while, and if there is any strangeness, consider adjusting it."

 Chapter 666 - 667 Bloody Data

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 667 Bloody Data</h4>


    On the, the test of collectors is still continuing. Although the solid brain has a finished product, the finished product does not mean that it can be put into practical use. It also needs to be tested, debugged, and collected data. Not anything that has been made can be used, just like the Wright brothers'' ne, even if theer became the sky overlord, it is not It can change the fact that the first human ne flew at a height of only 3.8 meters.


    The experimenter walked on the ground with his limbs. Now it is much better than at the beginning. At least it is no different from a normal collector, and it is no longer trembling slightly when walking.


    "This time, I readjusted the nerve docking part and increased the number of nerve fibers. Is there any such a strange feeling?"


    In the face of the inquiry of the same n in the life field, the experimental participants stopped and suddenly jumped up. Afternding, they waved their limbs like clouds and water, and danced a low and muffled sound.


    After doing this, the experimental participants returned to their peers.


    "No, it''s the same as before."


    "Well, that''s good. Then we''ll have a brain test next."


    Subsequently, the collector handed arge number of messy problems to the experimental participants through the life field channel. These problems range from mathematics, physics and chemical biology to the hidden personal cultivation of spies, which are difficult to calcte the construction of gravitational rings in the double star system, and there are also simple as one plus one equals several. Problem.


    The main reason is that if these problems are recorded on paper, it is estimated that 500 cubic meters of space can be piled up.


    "These...these...and these, you have to finish all of them." The collector said.


    "Too much."


    The participants of the experiment felt very embarrassed, and other rtivesforted it.


    "Don''t be stressed, just y normally, and start counting now."


    After an order, the experimental participants stopped moving and stood on the ground like a sculpture. Its mind had sunk into the life field channel and concentrated on solving the problems given to it by their peers.


    "Okay, it''s all done. What''s the time?"


    The experimental participants who solved all the problems were eager to know the time they spent.


    "One minute."


    The collectors told it the test results and also arranged for the next round of testing.


    "Next is the physical coordination test."


    "The condition of the test is to walk to the opposite hive without injury."


    ording to the location coordinates marked by their peers in the life field channel, the experimental participants looked at a towering hive in the distance, and the distance between them was about 3,000 meters.


    "I see."


    The participants of the experiment answered and rushed out with their limbs.


    Not long after the participants left the ce, arge number of breaking sounds echoed around, and arge number of shells were fired from nowhere and poured into the area where the participants were located.


    The experimental participants shuttled flexibly in the rain of shells. Its view of time was different. Everything around it was slowing down, and its movements were also slowed down. Each movement was just right. By adjusting the movements, it even stepped on some shells that had not yetnded to improve its speed.


    It is attributed to the metal hydrogen battery in its body, which allows it toplete the superhuman behavior it is now.


    When the experimental participants sessfully arrived at the hive, the shell rain also stopped.


    The collectors at the end of the test summarize the information in the life field channel and sort it out.


    "Very good, the predictive ability, response speed and coordination have not weakened, and it remainsparable to the past, or even better."


    "After continuing to adapt for a period of time, it should continue to grow."


    The participants of the experiment waited for their peers in the Life Field Channel to summarize the information before asking.


    "What''s the next test?"


    "In the impact test, you need to fall from a height of 10,000 meters without slowing down andnd hard on the ground." The same family replied.


    The participants in the experiment were stunned for a moment.


    Then I realized it."Huh? Didn''t you say that it fell 100 meters high?


    "The 100-meter test is no longer necessary. At the time of design, it has been determined from numerical calction that the impact of 100 meters falling cannot hurt the solid brain. The 10,000-meter drop is to test the ultimate endurance of the solid brain." The same people exined.


    Under the instructions of the collectors, the experimental participants came to arge titanium snail, and the silver-white titanium alloy shell was particrly dazzling in the sunlight.


    This titanium snail is veryrge and 100 meters long. It took the collectors a lot of time to give birth to such a guy.


    The experimental participants came forward to bind the tentacles to the titanium screw, and the tentacles stretched out from inside the titanium screw tightly wrapped the participants. The tentacles then secreted arge number of colloid, increasing the friction with the participants.


    "Check the fixation with the titanium screw and don''t get dumped in advance."


    There are fellows on the channel to remind the participants of the experiment.


    The titanium snail was taken off under the instructions given by the collectors, together with the experimental participants who were bound together.


    Through radio ranging, when the titanium screw was 10,000 meters away from the ground, the tentacles of the experimental participants were released, and the experimental participants were thrown out in the form of free fall and fell sharply without slowing down.


    As a result, it was obvious that the collector''s body was like a smashed watermelon, which was torn apart when it came into contact with the ground. There was no intact internal organs, and arge hole was smashed on the ground.


    The only intact is a white sphere, that is, the solid brain developed by the collectors.


    Soon, the collectors recovered the remains of the participants in the experiment, and the collectors reconnected it to the nutrient supply before the solid brain waspletely necrotic.


    "The whole is not damaged, and it still maintains a spherical structure. Is it still alive?"


    The fact that the solid brain is not damaged does not mean that there is no internal problem. If it is just externally intact and cannot be maintained internally, it is meaningless.


    Therefore, collectors need to confirm their internal situation.


    "I''m still alive."


    The participants of the experiment responded to inquiries from their peers through the Life Field Channel.


    "Do you feel anything strange in your brain?"


    "There was a strange feeling when I came into contact with the ground, and now it''s gone."


    After confirmation, the collectors have basically determined that even if it falls 10,000 meters from a free fall, it cannot break the solid brain.


    Although there are physical factors as interference, the scale reaches 10,000 meters high, and the ground cushion that the body can provide is really pitifully small.


    "ident, I thought it would be damaged."


    "It is said that you have miscalcted."


    Before the experiment participants conducted a 10,000-meter high-altitude test, the collectors were divided into two factions, one believing that the solid brain would be safe and sound, and the other thought that the solid brain would be damaged.


    However, this is not the end. After the experimental participants recovered their bodies, they received new test instructions.


    "Next is the drop test at a height of 100,000 meters."


    When the experimental participants fell to the ground, the test was over. This time, the experimental participants failed to survive, and even the solid brain was smashed. At an altitude of 100,000 meters, it has exceeded the limit of the solid brain.


    "Bow, it seems that the limit distance is between 100,000 and 10,000 kilometers.


    "If the experimental participants die, who will conduct the follow-up test?"


    Some individuals inquired in the channel and responded to it one after another.


    "Me!"


    "Open! I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t listen to them. I''m more capable!"


    The results of experimental deaths did not stimte the collectors, and they would not retreat in the face of dedication to themunity.


    "I have basically got all the data I want to get."


    "The final damage test has not been carried out." There is an individual reminder.


    As the name implies, it is to test the extent to which the solid brain is destroyed before it can basically lose its normal operation.


    If this is definitely not allowed on earth, it ispletely under the heavement of human life, but in the society of collectors, these are just the norm, and even the experimental participants themselves join in to discuss how to destroy their solid-state brains.


    After the discussion, a unified result was obtained.


    "Let''s use a single molecr de, which is rtively fine."


    "I agree."


    "First destroy from the millimeter level, and then the centimeter level, so that it grows step by step."


    "This makes it easy to get the most urate data."


    A collector who only participated in the experiment kept dying, and with the road paved with the bones of these collectors, collectors can quickly andpletely obtain all the data of the solid brain.


    "The data of the solid brain has been sorted out and radiated. The ethnic group needs to change and progress."


    "Understand and start preparing for the light-yearmunication."


    The collector responsible formunication learns all the data information of the solid brain from his or her peers, and converts this data information into a code form to deliver information to the whole poption with the help of ster light.

 Chapter 667 - 668 High-dimensional Time and Space

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 668 High-dimensional Time and Space</h4>


    In the ring that covers the sky and the sun, arge number of unnatural buildings are densely orbiting around the star like meteorites. The thin stardust overflows from the star, carrying enough heat to engulf the ssing the entire earth''s surface into a circle and convert it into room temperature material.


    This is the mother star system of the Zeshu civilization. Now it haspletely be a colonial star system for collectors. Except for the mother star of the Zeshu civilization, others have been basically dismantled. The near orbit of the star has been reced by arge number of giant organisms bred by collectors, the most eye-catching of these giant organisms. It is the gravitational ring around the star, which is constantly mining the matter of the star.


    The gravitational ring does not extract material to prepare for war. This star system is very far away from the nearest world star system. The purpose of collecting ster matter is to create more antimatter giants and cooling giants.


    The purpose ofrge-scale breeding of these two giant structures is obvious, in order to produce more antimatter and solid helium.


    So why do collectors need a lot of antimatter and solid helium?


    It is not suitable forbat, but for calction. The long-term high-power calction of the heavenly machine giant needs to consume a lot of energy to maintain.


    In fact, it would be more convenient to directly use the star''s energy maintenance calction, but this requires considering the problem of long-distance energy transmission. After considering all aspects, collectors found that using antimatter energy supply is the best choice, convenient, safe and efficient.


    As for solid helium, it is used to cool the giant structure of the sky. Computer operation will generate a lot of waste heat, which will increase the temperature of the giant structure of the whole machine. In the space environment, cooling is a very troublesome thing. Thermal radiation alone cannot effectivelyplete the cooling, so solid helium is needed for heat conduction toplete the waste heat. The transfer.


    In thework with the celestial giant as the main body, there is arge-scale physical calction, and arge number of geometry is being simted, but unlike ordinary geometry, these geometry simted by the collectors relying on the celestial giant structure are constantly moving big and small at all times.


    If these geometry are seen by physicists on earth, they will definitely recognize some of them, supersquares, supertriangles, superdodecaheds...


    Collectors inspired by Zeshu civilization tried to study objects in high-dimensional space-time, trying to use this as an entry point to further analyze other properties of high-dimensional space-time.


    "No, this is not right at all. These are not right."


    In a simple sentence, all the mathematical models derived from the huge structure and huge resources were overturned, and the dense variety of physical models disappeared in an instant.


    "There is nothing wrong with the calction, and mathematics can''t lie."


    In the channel, some collectors replied that most of the collectors did not understand why the individuals who presided over the simtion would think that these simted physical models had failed and wanted to know the reason for the failure.


    The host individual exins the reasons for its failure.


    "Assuming that the objects we simte are real, that is, an object that keeps getting bigger and smaller in three-dimensional space-time, and this object can also do physical work when it is moving."


    "But the problem is that in high-dimensional space-time, this object is stationary, that is to say, there is no energy consumption in the high-dimensional object itself."


    These are two contradictions. In three-dimensional space-time, objects keep moving at all times, so that energy is released, but in high-dimensional space-time, objects are not moving, and no energy is released, which is paradoxical.


    The host asked, "So where does the energy of high-dimensional objects do physical work in three-dimensional space-timee from? This is a perpetual motion machine.


    What if the simted physical model is forced to exist in reality? Then it will be an object that always sends energy out, which is no different from a perpetual motion machine.


    Don''t say anything about energy conservation, the whole energy physics system will be overthrown.


    Other collectors thought about it.


    They also agree with the judgment of the host individual that the perpetual motion machine does not exist, so the simted high-dimensional physical model fails, because if these geometry exists, it is equivalent to a perpetual motion machine."...It seems to be the truth. If the simted physical models really exist in reality, the thermodynamic knowledge of the ethnic group will bepletely overthrown."


    The failed collectors are not discouraged. This is not the first time they have failed and are used to it.


    Since one road is impassable, then find a new way and continue to look. If not, continue to find new routes. This is the research idea of the collectors.


    "We need to continue topare the differences between Zeshu civilization and us. If there are really high-dimensional objects and high-dimensional space-time, they should exist steadily and have always been within the information range of our cognition, just like Zeshu civilization, but they are ignored by us."


    Returning to the starting point helps to find new ideas.


    Among them, many collectors did put forward bold ideas, such as simply denying the existence of dimensions.


    "I even have some doubts about whether the high-dimensional space-time that we spend a lot of resources on research exists."


    "The existence of the spiritual realm well proves the existence of high-dimensional space-time, and there is also a strange object rted to high-dimensional space-time." There is an individual answer.


    Hearing that some collectors mentioned the strange objects preserved there, many collectors fell into memories and recalled their gic memories inherited from their peers.


    "However, it''s hard to say what that strange body is or not. has basically studied thoroughly. There is no reference value. We can''t study its interior and use the phasedser to destroy the strange object. What we get is nothing but a deficiency. No, not even a piece of debris."


    The collectors suspect that the strange body is not a substance and there is no reason. If the strange body is a substance, it should at least leave some residue if it is destroyed. However, there is nothing after the strange body is destroyed, and there is no result, and the cause cannot be reversed. The research of strange objects has not progressed because of this.


    "If I say, it should be an algorithmic problem. We should try to change our thinking and transform the tensor that originally existed in three-dimensional space-time, instead of assuming that there is a high-dimensional object, and then simte it."


    The topic returned to the study of high-dimensional space-time. Some collectors put forward a proposal that sounded more reliable, and as a result, the collectors decided to start a new round of attempts.


    "This is a good idea. Everything should be based on actual things. Dimensions, time and space are just the way we recognize the universe. The universe has its own set of independent operatingws and will not change due to our cognitive changes."


    "This is the troublesome ce. We always need to guess what the universe is thinking. Otherwise, the one-dimensional, one-thousand-dimensional physical model can be easily simted, instead of racking our brains like now..."


    Some collectors arementing that they have failed so many times, and the wasted ethnic resources are really saddened by the collectors.


    "Don''t be depressed. Let''s do it again. This time, it''s based on what actually exists."


    "What does the physical temte choose?"


    "There is no need to be tooplicated. Just choose a three-dimensional positive cube."

 Chapter 668 - 669 4th dimensional

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 669 4th dimensional</h4>


    ording to the ideas of the collectors, the giant structure first simtes an absolute cube in three-dimensional spacetime, and then begins to import high-dimensional conversion.


    Subsequently, this absolute cube is converted into tens of thousands of ''points'', and these countless points make up this absolute cube, each of which is a coordinate.


    In the collector''s idea, through the high-dimensional conversion of the value of each coordinate point, three-dimensional objects in high-dimensional space-time can finally be obtained.


    When the high-dimensional conversion form is introduced, the collectors see an absolute cube spread out like a pool of solution, and a ne slowly unfolds. On this ne, you can see the four angles, twelve edges, six faces, and the interior and exterior of the absolute cube in three-dimensional space-time, which looks like a kaleidoscope.


    "It has be a ne."


    Although collectors can basically guess that three-dimensional objects will shrink to low dimensions ording to the form, they are not so rich in imagination that they can imagine what the three-dimensional cube looks like after low-dimensional fatigue before the celesmary structure is simted.


    I have to say that a three-dimensional cube of bing a ne is very gorgeous, like a blooming petal. If it is seen by female humans or female Selin people on the earth, you must be intoxicated with it.


    "This is the conversion of the fourth dimension. You can see all the three-dimensional objects in the fourth dimension, just like looking at the two-dimensional ne in three dimensions."


    Because it is only a tentative simtion, the collectors do not intend to simte too high dimensions, but only let the giant structure of the sky to be calcted to the fourth dimension. From this fourth dimension perspective, the three-dimensional object is a ne without thickness.


    "But in fact, it is impossible to have pure low-dimensional objects. Like Zeshu, they are only limited to low-dimensional objects. The body is no different from our ''high-dimensional'', and they also have high-dimensional attributes."


    "This is also why this simted cube presents a t state on high-dimensional, because we did not add high-dimensional attributes when we simted. Such ack results in such a ne. A stable object must have both high-dimensional attributes and low-dimensional attributes, but from different perspectives. It looks different."


    As long as there are objects in three-dimensional spacetime, there must be three dimension attributes of ''length, width and height''. Zeshu is the most obvious example. Zeshu''s cognitive world is limited to one dimension and recognizes two dimensions through the side, but the real spacetime is three-dimensional, and they will not lose the third dimension of physics because their cognition does not reach three-dimensional. Attributes, but they have never noticed.


    Therefore, assuming that there is a higher dimension than three dimensions in the universe, the collectors must have high-dimensional attributes, but they have not noticed it in the past.


    "But the question is, what is the ''height'' that represents the ne of the positive cube?"


    The topic is back on track, and the collectors have focused their attention on a three-dimensional cube of a ne after they focused on the low-dimensional fatigue.


    They now need to find the ''height'' of this cube in high dimensions. As long as theyplete this, they can alsoplete the discovery of the fourth dimension.


    The collectors discussed for a while and finally made a decision.


    "Let the universe tell us what this ''height'' is, create an equivalent entity cube from hydrogen atoms, each hydrogen nucleus corresponds to a coordinate point, so that it is 100% corresponds to the simted cube, and then import other physical parameters of the entity cube to the current simtion ne, so that the height should be known. ."


    Through theparison of physical and physical models, and then importing physical data based on physical objects into the simted physical model, new discoveries may be made.


    Collectors dare not guarantee that they will find something, because failure is not once or twice. Scientific exploration is already trying and collecting data to find the way to the ''right''.


    At the current industrial technology level of the collectors, it is not impossible to create a physical cube corresponding to the cube in the physical model.


    Through the pressure and huge structure,


    By making a piece of proton crystalttice, and thenbining it with strong pressure, you can get a cubeposed of hydrogen nuclei. Each hydrogen nucleus in the cube corresponds to each coordinate point in the physical model, collects the physical properties of each hydrogen nucleus, and imports it into the coordinate point, and a series of physical models can be obtained."Importing different tensor will get different results. If it is the carrying temperature of each hydrogen nucleus, it will be like this..."


    There are many ''mountains'' on the ne, and the giant structure reces ''heat'' as a scale into the physical model, resulting in such a change. In this physical model, ''heat'' is the height.


    Soon, the collectors reced a new physical model, which was very different from the previous ''peak''. It was a columnposed of arge number of small columns.


    This is a huge structure that brings the amount of time into the physical model, because the time change of each hydrogen nucleus is the same, and there is no difference between so over time, all hydrogen nuclei extend into thin columns.


    "If it is changed to time, it will be like this..."


    The collectors reced the physical models one by one, but they still couldn''t find the one they wanted.


    After a period of time, some collectors felt that there was also a problem with such research ideas.


    "I still feel that my thinking is not right."


    "High dimensions just look at the universe from a different perspective. At first, what it was like, the cube became a ne, but that is not a change in the cube, but a change in spacetime, and the cube is still the cube."


    Back to the starting point again, the collectors rethink their minds and prepare to reconsider.


    Inadvertently, an individual in the cluster suddenly came to light.


    "That''s right, time and space... Huh? Time and space are changing?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "ording to what I said, build a gravitational model of the cube."


    The individual did not exin, but asked the giant to build a physical model ording to the conditions it gave.


    Although the purpose of the individual''s request was not understood, the huge structure of Tianji was simted.


    Soon, a new physical model was presented in the collector''s channel. This is a ''peak'', and the height of the peak is the gravitational strength of the three-dimensional cube.


    "This is what we are looking for. Three-dimensional space-time bes a ne, and the matter that exists in it bes a ne, but it carries mass and makes the space bend to form a gravitational depression, which is the ''high''."


    "How to prove that this is the high-dimensional we are looking for?"


    "Materials tell space-time how to bend, and space-time tells matter how to move."

 Chapter 669 - 670 Monuments on the White Planet

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 670 Monuments on the White</h4>


    The star system where the new empire is located, a white far away from the stars, is as white as decorated by the down of a swan. Looking around the mountains, rivers and ins, it is snow-white. This is a world of ice and snow.


    The two collectors struggled against the blizzard on the white snowfield, and the dry ice and snowkes hit their thermal shells and then slid to the ground.


    "Where are the coordinates?"


    "38 degrees7 east and 249 northtitude, 12 kilometers away from our location, and we are almost there."


    "The disordered maic field of this interferes with radiomunication. It''s really troublesome to determine the location."


    Hearing these collectors, they couldn''t helpining that the tilt angle of the''s maic axis changes greatly and the rotation speed is also high, which causes the maic field of the whole to tend to be disordered.


    When the two collectorsnded, due to the disorder of the maic field, they had a slight deviation at thending site, which was amplified at the high rotation speed of the, resulting in the two collectorsnding more than 40 kilometers away from the originalnding site.


    Now they have traveled more than 30 kilometers against the dry ice blizzard.


    "At the beginning, we should have let our peers colonize this and transform the maic axis of this, so we don''t have to be as troublesome as now."


    "Isn''t this worried about hurting the experimental relics left by the Hui civilization during the colonization process? Moreover, at that time, most of the energy of the cluster was concentrated in the battle with the coordinationmittee, without that leisure and spare time.


    Continuing for about five kilometers, the two collectors felt that the wind was weakening, and the dry ice blizzard finally stopped. Although there was still dry ice and snow in the sky, piled up above the two collectors, like two white hats.


    "You should pay more attention to your feet when walking. These dry ice is very soft in some ces. Once you step on the air, it will be like falling into a deep pit."


    In the process of marching to the destination, one of the collectors reminded his peers that although the snow-white earth they stepped on was not made of frozen water, but of carbon dioxide, the phenomena that can be seen on the snow will also be on dry ice.


    Dry ice and snow cover the existing voids and build natural traps one by one. Soft snow is difficult to support the weight of individuals. Once stepped on, they will fall directly into the void under the snow, which is very dangerous.


    Of course, ''very dangerous'' is at most a fall for collectorspared to humans.


    "I don''t know that there is such a wide river on this."


    The collectors were blocked by a wide river. Although it was not rapid, it was very wide, about 150 meters.


    This is a river made of liquid helium. Even if collectors have cold-resistant genes, they dare not dabble in them. The low temperature of liquid nitrogen will kill them.


    "The white background of the is too strong, and it''s normal not to notice it in the near orbit of the."


    "How can we get there?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to go straight there. These liquid helium will freeze our cells to death."


    "It seems that the genes need to be adjusted first."


    Just as one of the collectors was preparing to gically modify himself in ce, it was stopped by the same n.


    "No, it''s not so troublesome. We use our limbs to transformrge pieces of dry ice into a tform floating on liquid helium, which can be rowing like rowing."


    Liquid nitrogen, as a fluid, will also have the characteristics of fluid. The two collectors use the charged single molecr edge to cut arge piece into a bowl and put it in liquid nitrogen, and then use the cut dry ice slurry to cross the non-hurried liquid nitrogen river.


    After several tres, the collectors finally arrived at their originally nnednding site, which was a dry ice in, which looked like a paved white paper.


    In the distance, you can see a hill with a diameter of six meters at the bottom of the hill.


    Deep into the cave and diagonally down, the collectors arrived at their destination.


    A building with the same appearance as what was found on the Carter side appeared in front of him.This is a civilized building that has existed for 800 million years.


    "We have arrived."


    "It''s much bigger than expected."


    After observing, one of the collectors expressed his feelings that the glorious civilization monument in front of him wasrger and moreplete than that found on the Carter people''s side, which exceeded the initial expectations of the two collectors.


    "It''s normal. Low temperature will reduce the activity of molecules, and it will be frozen. Natural erosion has little impact on the experimental ruins of Hui civilization. The cave we entered was dug by the previous colleagues. Before that, the ruins of Huiren werepletely sealed, if the environment around the ruins could It will remain unchanged, and the remains will remain the same if they continue to be ced for hundreds of millions of years.


    After thinking about it, one of the collectors asked his rtives, "What did the same people on the find?"


    "No, they just stayed outside the ruins. At that time, arge amount of material needed to be mined to go to war with the Coordination Council, and there was no in-depth exploration of the ruins. marked this as undisassembled and went to others to collect resources."


    Originally, the collectors went to the ster system where the new empire was located to rescue and recover the seeds of the empire and survey the relics of the glorious civilization in the ster system. As a result, most of their attention and resources were diverted by those countries and forces in the gate world.


    The exploration of Hui civilization sites has also been put on hold for the time being.


    "That means we don''t know anything about this ruins?" The collector asked the same n.


    "It''s almost like this, so be careful when exploring, because I''m not sure if there will be anything, and whether the ruins will have some kind of base defense system in the Celine science fiction film and television."


    The technology of Hui civilization is above the collector. Now this relic is so intact that the collectors can''t guarantee whether theboratory of Hui civilization has been paralyzed. After all, there are examples of the star gate and spiritual realm in front of them. It turns out that as long as Hui civilization thinks, it is nothing to let their technologyst for 800 million years. Big problem.


    In ces likeboratories, there are generally processing mechanisms to prevent idental urrence of experiments, such as collectors. After the empire became vassals, the collectors started a second operation to explore the spiritual realm, and for the safety of this operation, they nted several ck hole bombs in the ce connected to the spiritual realm. Once something goes wrong, the collector will ignore the ck hole bomb and blow up the connected channel with a ck hole bomb.


    By self-serving people, Hui civilization is smarter than the collectors, so simr mechanisms must be arranged in theboratory, so collectors should be more careful when exploring - including two collectors, all the collectors who know this Hui civilizationboratory think so.


    "I see."

 Chapter 670 - 671 Baptism of Time

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 671 Baptism of Time</h4>


    Theboratory structure left by Hui civilization is different from that of Xingmen. It is not a neutron-simpled material, but built with molecr materials, so it will still be affected by chemical bonds.


    The two collectors used chemical coordination to etch a hole a centimeter diameter on the outer wall of theboratory, and then extend the conceived roots through the hole to the inside of theboratory.


    "Very good, I came in. There is nothing abnormal. Everything is fine."


    The first collector to enter theboratory first observed the surroundings and carefully confirmed that it was not strange before informing other members who had not yet taken action.


    The main reason for being so cautious is that they are worried that the defense mechanism of theboratory will work. If the defense mechanism is still effective, only one collector will die, and another collector who has not yet taken action can escape the disaster and continue to study and test the historical sites of the Hui civilization.


    The interior of theboratory is very dark without any lighting, just like the Hui civilization ruins on the Carter side.


    When the roots of the other collector also prated into theboratory, the two collectorsunched a-like exploration of the inside of theboratory.


    It''s not a description, but really a ying''. The crisscrossed roots are simr to the intertwined roots of trees. The ground, walls, ceilings, and even walls exist inside, weaving together into arge that is being spread out.


    "ording to the information found in the Hui civilization ruins on the other side of the Carter people, this relics belong to a rtively high-levelboratory in the Hui civilization, and there will certainly be a more detailed experimental record of the experiment that led to the destruction of Hui civilization."


    "For 800 million years, even if there is such information, I''m afraid it will no longer exist."


    "It depends on what Hui civilization uses as the carrier of experimental records. If it is recorded with micro devices, there is a high probability that there should be nothing left. Micro-scale quantum effects willpletely discard the experimental records in these 800 million years, unless Hui civilization has the technology to solve the erosion caused by quantum effects."


    "But if it is another recording method, such as the text record of arranging molecules, the experimental record is likely to be preserved in good condition like this experimental site, just like the array book they left behind. Theboratory site itself is a goodyer of protection."


    "Look for it."


    Because the whole experimental facility is veryrge, muchrger than the ruins on the Carterian''s mother, the two collectors also spent more time searching.


    Closed rooms are explored, and the mechanical doors in theboratory are basically unusable, but Fortunately, the collectors never go through the front door, which is not a big obstacle.


    Most of the rooms are empty. At most, there is a table-like tform in the room. After searching for a period of time, they found something in a room.


    There are many things in the room, which look like various mechanical equipment, so both collectors are excited.


    "Great harvest!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. After all, it''s an 800 million-year-old antique."


    Another collector reminded his family that although mechanical equipment has been found, it is really hard to say whether the internal chips are still not.


    To calm down, the collector looked at these things. The room upied an area of about 300 square meters. A pile of suspected equipment and instruments were surrounded by a circle against the wall, and then more than ten meters away from the circle of equipment attached to the wall, there were suspected equipment and instruments in a circle again, which had been surrounded by three circles.


    The two collectors did not rush forward to look forward, but observed from afar.


    "Can you see the purpose?"


    "It''s just that we can''t see the appearance. We need to understand the internal structure of this device."


    The aesthetic differences of each race will lead to the machinery they manufacture even if the principle and use are the same, and the appearance may not be the same or simr. In the eyes of a civilization in the universe, the appearance of human desktopputers is the appearance of garbage cans.


    At present, these circles look like some kind of equipment and instruments.


    Maybe it''s just Huiren''s toilet?Therefore, collectors can''t judge the specific use of these suspected equipment and instruments by appearance alone.


    The roots spread, and the two collectors chose one each, prated the roots into it, and quickly dominated every corner of its interior.


    This also disappointed their original expectations. At the same time, they got a good news and bad news. The good news can be structurally determined to be some kind of instrument and equipment rather than a toilet, but the bad news is that the interior of these instruments and equipment is only intact, and the micro-scale structure has long beenpletely unremarked.


    "This idea doesn''t work. The interior of the equipment has beenpletely different because of chemical erosion for 800 million years. Although the general structure is still there, the materialponents of each part have be a mixture of other misceneous elements."


    Not to mention the quantum effect, molecr etching alone is enough to destroy electronic chips. Although Hui civilization does not necessarily use electronic chips, the reason remains unchanged. As a carrier carrying information, it ispletely eroded, and no matter how powerful theputer is, it is impossible to y a role.


    "Go somewhere else."


    The two collectors gave up the silly behavior of trying to find information in a pile of empty shells and focused their attention on exploring other rooms in the experimental facility.


    In the new room, the collector found something new.


    "There is a lot of space behind the door, and there is also a metal artifact."


    The area of the room is about 4,000 square meters, but although it upies such arge area, the room is very empty, and there is only one suspected robot.


    This robot looks like a spider and has ten joint legs. When it was first seen at the far end, the two collectors thought it was a cage.


    "Observe closely."


    "It''s a mechanical body, but I can''t see the purpose."


    Although it is heavily eroded at the micro scale, it still maintains structural integrity at the macro scale, so it is not difficult to identify a mechanical body.


    "Since it is a mechanical body that exists in theboratory, it either serves theboratory itself or the experimental project. From the appearance, I prefer thetter."


    "This kind of machine usually has a data processing hub or plural, and we can try to obtain information."


    "That depends on whether this data processing center has been damaged in these 800 million years."


    Without the help of chemical coordination, the mechanical body has a gap, and the root can easily invade the interior of the mechanical body along the gap andplete the upation of every corner of the interior of the mechanical body.


    To the regret of the two collectors, the data processing center inside the mechanical body can''t stand the baptism of time, just like the equipment and instruments found before.


    "It''s damaged, sorry."


    "Unsurprisingly, it''s the same as the equipment left behind."


    "Let''s look elsewhere.


    The two fruitlessness made the collectors doubt, subconsciously tending to think that this time it would be worse than the Katren''s home, and they would go back with nothing.


    For this reason, they are very disappointed.


    Suddenly, a collector noticed the strangeness of his body.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly, part of the roots lost contact."


    The disconnection was so sudden that the collector was a little caught off guard.


    With a simple logic, you can understand that the root has been attacked, otherwise it is impossible to suddenly disconnect from the physical connection, which makes the collectors alert.


    "What about the damage?"


    "It seems to be scorched, but it''s strange, because it burns from the inside out."


    "It''s microwave. The historic site left by this Hui civilization has not beenpletely paralyzed."


    The two collectors who came to this conclusion were excited. Since they were still in operation, it showed that the carrier of recording information was well preserved.


    The two collectors tentatively explored the ce guarded by microwaves and were attacked.


    Fortunately, the attack was not outrageous, and there was no trace to the source of the attack on these two individuals. At the cost of some roots, the collectors groped out the scope of the microwave guard.


    "How to break through? There is no dead end to the defense of microwave.


    This is a 360-degree microwave defense without dead angle. When you enter the range, the roots will die and no cell will survive.


    "Has the wavelength changed?"


    "No, it''s very stable. There should be an energy source inside that continuously outputs energy."


    "It''s easy to be stable. Use the reverse wave method to deal with it."

 Chapter 671 - 672 Tired Area

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 672 Tired Area</h4>


    Wave refers to the propagation of vibration. Take the rope shaking as an example. The rope shakes into a wave line. There is a convex line curved up, which is the ''peak'', and the concave line curved down is the ''valve''. Select any point on the wave rope for observation. From the whole, the peak and the valley are constantly moving forward, while the rope is selected Any ''observation point'' only moves up and down and does not move forward.


    Analyzing its structure, we can know that waves can be neutralized. If there is another wave that ispletely opposite to the valley, the two waves will be neutralized and disappear, because they have been mutually offset.


    The reverse wave method mentioned by the collector is also such a principle. After understanding the microwave frequency information released in theboratory, they target the creation of anti-frequency microwaves. After the two microwaves meet, they will be offset by the invisible, and the root of exploration can go deep into the ce protected by theboratory defense mechanism.


    After a distance of more than 20 meters and bypassing some obstacles, the collector''s roots touched a closed area in the ruins, which was the source of microwave radiation. With this as the center, the microwave radiation irradiated 360 degrees outward.


    The scope of this unknown area is not veryrge, covering an area of about 25 square meters. There are no gaps, doors, and no traces of stitching. It seems that it has been a natural whole since the beginning of creation.


    "To this extent, at least a molecr-level process is needed."


    "For good, the manufacturing process has not reached the atomic level, otherwise we can''t enter."


    One of the collectors sighed dly. Although this closed area is made into apletely closed state and can''t even find a gap, as long as it is still limited to the chemical level, the collector can use chemical coordination to etch a hole on its natural surface and invade the interior.


    "But if the manufacturing process reaches the atomic level, I''m afraid that microwave defense will not be as useful as it is now. The closely arranged microscopic particles make up a dbined material, which is aplete atomic nucleus. Even if the microwave prates from the inside, there will be great attenuation."


    Hui civilization has the technology of simple and simple materials. The building materials of Xingmen are neutrons and simple. If that kind of material is used to build this area, although the collectors also have a way to invade, it will not be as easy as it is now. After all, the neutron explosion caused by the simple state of neutrons being broken by external forces and a series of subsequent chain reactions. It is more horrible than a hydrogen bomb of the same volume.


    The root must go deep into the interior, because there is no lighting, the visible light frequency band is the same as outside the region, and it is still dim, but in the electromaic wave range of the low frequency band, it is much brighter than outside the region.


    Microwaves are also electromaic waves, but they belong to low frequencies. Now the collector''s perspective is to receive low-frequency electromaic waves. Naturally, the microwave of the defense mechanism can be used as visible light.


    "Huh? What''s going on... This is impossible!"


    "Real things can''t disappear because of doubt."


    "But how did those Hui people achieve this effect? This is against physics."


    "Existence is reasonable, and if I had known, the ethnic group would have ushered in a new round of technological innovation."


    As soon as they stepped into the area, the collectors drove the eyes on the roots and looked at the environment inside the area to collect information. However, this act of collecting information also directly led them to be stunned by the technology of Hui civilization - the space inside the area isrger than that of the external area.


    The internal area is very wide. The collector simply conducted a radio ranging and found that the area of the interior space actually reached 25 square kilometers, which corresponds to 25 square meters outside.


    After several attempts, the collectors found that space-time is like the reduction of the scale, entering from two different positions one meter apart outside, and one kilometer apart inside. This distance is urate to the micromolecr level, but whether it is only at the molecr level.


    The two collectors can''t guarantee it, because their detection scale can only reach the micromolecr level, and there is no technical means of deeper detection."It''s the fatigue of time and space, and time and space are rolled up inside."


    "This is the only way to exin."


    The two collectors observed the differences between internal and external space before continuing to explore the things inside the area. For them, no matter what exists in the internal area, they are not at their loss. The destructed Hui civilization used actual creations to make the collectors understand that time and space can still y like this.


    In the exploration of the interior of the region, the collector''s roots soon found something.


    It is a lot of instruments, which still look very new, as if they have juste down from the production line. There are many luminous lines on the instrument, which look very sci-fi. After studying them, the collector confirmed that these are circuits. These luminous lines are superconductors of circting current. is designed to meet Huiren''s aesthetics, otherwise the effect will be the same if a bunch of superconductor wires are inserted.


    In the instrument, there are some suspected culture tanks, cylindrical containersposed of transparent bodies that have not been determined for the time being. The container is full of transparent liquid, and various strange creatures are floating in the liquid.


    It''s a bit like a mummified corpse, skinny, but the collector can''t guarantee whether these creatures are born with it, so they don''t make a direct judgment.


    The biological appearance in each tank is different, but none of them belong to Huiren. The collectors spread around and searched for the roots, but did not find any species suspected Huiren appearance to exist in the tank.


    Obviously, since it exists in theboratory of Hui civilization and is a species that is not Hui civilization, it must be only possible to be an experimental object of Hui people.


    "Where to start?"


    After exploring the circle, the collector had a strong curiosity about almost everything in the area. Because of this, he didn''t know where to start first. It was a bit like a miser identally found a treasure, but he didn''t know which treasure to move home first.


    The same race first uses thinking tentacles to mark all the instruments in the inner space of the area in the life fieldwork, and then the center inside the area.


    "These are secondary. I''m more interested in the thing above."


    The so-called upper is above the roots in the area, and the internal area is very different from the outside world. The roots of the collector are pressed against the inner wall by invisible forces, and this inner wall is also the ''ground'' below the roots.


    The central part is a glowing sphere, but it emits microwave, which is the source of microwave that hindered collectors'' exploration.

 Chapter 672 - 673 Negative Substance

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 673 Negative Substance</h4>


    The two collectors transported the material from the outside of the area along the intruding hole to the interior of the area, each selecting a rtively empty ce, giving birth to a towering bone column, which grew upwards to narrow the distance from the microwave source.


    The reason why collectors care about microwave sources so much is that the signs they show make collectors very concerned. They have their own guesses about microwave sources from various signs, and now they are just confirming this spection.


    The bone columns in two different ces grow upwards together. Because the transportation speed of resources is equal, the growth rate is also consistent.


    Let the bone column grow like this for a period of time, and the bone column is of a certain height, and the collector can take a look at the whole picture of the area by visual observation.


    The interior of the area is a very uniform spherical space, which can prove that the force of the whole area is very uniform.


    Everything inside, except the microwave source, everything else is ''paste'' on the inner wall. This kind of paste does not rely on paste, but just describes that the analogy is more like gravity. Some unknown force presses everything inside the area on the inner wall.


    With the increase of height, the closer the bone column is, the stronger the resistance will be. The collectors carefully control the torque distribution inside the bone column to maintain bnce, and keep pushing up to strive to get closer to the microwave source.


    However, even so, the bone column finally broke without touching the microwave source.


    Fortunately, the collector found it in time without arge-scale copse ident, and the remnants of Hui civilization in the area are well preserved. After all, it is the collector''s own body, and the damage will be found in a rtively timely manner.


    "It seems to be right."


    The collector who cleaned up the mess stared at the microwave source directly above and expressed his thoughts to his peers.


    "It''s hard to say. I decided to test it again. This thing... is too unconventional. It''s better to be cautious."


    "How are you going to test it?"


    "With the ray test, I am responsible for theunch, and you are responsible for receiving."


    "Okay."


    The two collectors assigned their respective jobs. One extended their roots to cover the inner wall of the entire internal area, while the other gave birth to a piece of meat with a long tube extending from the meat.


    Inside the meat block, there are multiple heat-ray crystals and a metal te, followed by a circle of conductive coils. The conductive ring extends from the inside to form a long tube - this is a proton gun. High-energy thermal rays hitting the metal te will produce arge number of protons. Due to the electronism of proton conductivity, it will be deflected by the electric field of the conductive ring, from the long tube. Mediumunch.


    The proton gun is not very powerful, because it is not a weapon, but just an instrument for experimental measurement, so it does not need to be matched with a higher energy source.


    After everything was ready, the collectorunched a proton beam towards the microwave source.


    "Sure enough, the test results are the same as we thought."


    The collector responsible for receiving will answer in the next second.


    "That''s really the thing. The microwave source is a ''negative substance'', or there is a ''negative substance'' inside the microwave source."


    The results of the test allowed the collectors to determine that the positive body with an approximate gravitation and unknown position within the region is the repulsion generated by negative matter.


    When entering the region, the collector noticed its own cells inside the region, and the metabolism elerated for inexplicable reasons, and the cells inside the region have a shorter lifespan than those outside the region.


    At first, the two collectors thought that they were affected by microwaves or some other factors in the region.


    Until the two of them noticed the unknown position inside the region, a force simr to gravity pressed everything inside the region on the inner wall, turning the inner wall into ''ground''. Combined with the phenomenon of space-time distortion found on it, there is a ''negative matter'' conjecture.


    Negative matter, as the name implies, is a substance with negative mass, which is opposite to positive matter and shows a strong repulsion.


    Just like gravity, this repulsion is also a manifestation of space-time. Due to gravity around the ck hole, the time will be much slower than normal space-time, while around high-density negative matter, on the contrary, the passage of time will elerate, which is why collectors will find that the interior of the region Cells metabolize faster than cells outside the region, that is, in normal space-time environments.At first, trying to approach the microwave source through bone columns is trying to confirm the negative matter conjecture that the formation of ck holes has little to do with mass and is rted to density. Even if two protons are close to each other below the Schwarzschild radius, they will form a ck hole, which can also be used on negative matter.


    Negative matter shows repulsion in the performance of space-time, that is to say, negative matter can nevere into contact with any substance. The rejection field of space-time will spontaneously repel any substance, and as it approaches the negative matter, this repulsion will be more powerful, just like the event horizon that breaks through the ck hole needs to Matter elerates to the speed of light, and the energy required by to contact with negative matter is also the speed of light.


    Because the appearance of this thing is too shocking, even if the test of the bone column confirms the space-time repulsion field, the collector still decides to use other methods to confirm it, that is, tounch a proton beam.


    The proton is emitted to meet the microwave source and then returns in the same way, which can prove that the space-time repulsion field does not exist. On the contrary, there is a space-time repulsion field, that is, the existence of negative matter.


    The second test results once again confirmed the conjecture of the two collectors, both of which were shocked by the fact.


    "It''s so... so shocking."


    "That''s right. This kind of thing should not exist. Theoretically, it can''t be formed at all."


    The repulsive force of negative matter is simr to gravitation, which is a space-time field, which means that negative matter repels all substances, including negative substances of the same type.


    What does this mean?


    This means that negative matter particles cannot bebined intorge mass masses of matter at a macro scale like positive matter particles, because negative matter particles are also repelling each other, and as the distance decreases, the repulsion force is also stronger, and the energy required for forcedbination tobine absolutely exceeds the total mass of the universe.


    In fact, in the collector''s view of the universe, negative matter does not exist, because I want to know that if negative matter particles exist, they will show strong repulsion, reject all substances, and then fly around the universe, stirring the sma soup environment of the early universe like a spoon.


    The whole universe will bepletely unrelied and will not be like this.


    However, such a thing as negative matter appears alive in front of two collectors, in the ruins of the glorious civilization.

 Chapter 673 - 674 This is unscientific

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 674 This is unscientific</h4>


    "No...no, no matter how you deduce it, it''s not right! Why does negative matter exist? This is unscientific!"


    One of the collectors exploring the remains of Hui civilization fell into a deep distressed state because of the discovery of negative matter. It tried to understand negative matter, but the more it thought about it, the more it felt wrong.


    After deep consideration, the collector found that there seemed to be no reason for negative substances to exist and logically iprehensible.


    "Science is just a tool to understand the universe, not the answer to everything..." Not all collectors like to get into the horns. Another collector simply responded, and then focused on the task at hand, "Help me find a few more simr models of equipment for aparison."


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll look for it..." The task is the first. The collector who drilled the horns was stunned and began to pay attention to the task.


    However, this does not mean that it no longer cares about negative substances. It is not difficult for collectors to focus on negative substances.


    "I know the definition of science. I know that science is a method. I know very well that our thoughts can''t affect things that exist in fact, but negative substances really can''t exin it."


    "You think that a negative mass point spontaneously produces a space-time repulsion field, and negative mass particles can only exist as the smallest unit, and in this space-time repulsion field, the closer you get to the source of the field, the faster time will pass, which works on everything, including the negative mass particles themselves."


    "We all know that nothing is eternal. Even the universe itself has its own lifespan. Particles will decay after reaching their own lifespan, and negative mass particles will reach infinity rtive to normal space-time because they are in the center of the repulsion field of space-time."


    "Normically, negative-mass particles cannot exist. Even if they exist at the beginning of the birth of the universe, they will soon decay at the moment of birth because of the rapid passage of time rtive to normal time and space, unless negative-mass particles are ''eternal'', but ''eternal'' does not exist."


    The collector handed a simple physical model to the group in progress. The work at hand is not affected, and the group also uses the physical model to receive and analyze the information in it.


    This physical model is very simple. A single collector himself does not have much powerful calction ability, but the simtion of the space-time repulsion field is not too difficult, that is, the space-time depression of the gravitational field is reversed, and the causality can be seen at a nce.


    For example, the rtionship between negative matter and space-time, the physical model clearly shows that with the reduction of the distance from negative mass elementary particles, the passage of time rtive to normal spacetime will elerate. When the distance is lower than the Schwarzschild radius, the intensity of the repulsion site cannot even reach the light.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    For the horns drilled by the same race, the collectors who were busy with the task focused on the negative substances found inside the ruins of Hui civilization on the life field channel.


    The fact is that the physical object of negative matter has appeared in front of the collectors. This is an objective event. Existence means reasonable. Even if the logic is not clear, there must be a logic that is inherently consistent and conforms to the basicw of the universe, otherwise these negative substances cannot exist in front of them.


    The reason why they feel that the logic is not clear is that they have not found a reasonable logic of internal self-consistent.


    "...It''s a fact, so I don''t understand why it exists?"


    When he was awakened by his peers, the collector who drilled into the bull''s horns also calmed down. Although he was not as persistent as before, his mind was still full of question marks.


    "Our task is to explore the relics of Hui civilization and find out the causes of the destruction of their civilization. This brain-burning work will be entrusted to other ns that will take over in the future. If you are really so curious, you can participate in the research andplete our current task first."


    I reminded him of the priority of the task of the same n and refocused his energy on the present.


    Hui civilization''s equipment can still be used, and these instruments are basically still in operation, but they are all in a standby state.


    After using the roots to invade the inside of these devices and thoroughly understand their hardware structure, the collector tries to start a device in standby.


    Since there is no problem with the equipment, it means that there is no problem with the information recording, and the collectors can read the experimental data in this Huimingboratory.


    "Let me see... Well, fortunately, it''s a fool-style operation interface, otherwise I will have a headache to study the underlying code of the Huimingputing unit."


    It may be due to theziness of organisms. Some geometric icons and Hui civilization text disyed on the disy board in front of the collectors breathe a sigh of relief. If it is arge number of digital codes, may need to find a huge structure for help, Ren The degree ofpletion will also be geometrically improved.


    "What is this instrument?" The collector asked.


    "A biotherapeutic instrument, which should contain the injured patients treated by the instrument, with a pile of negative substances that can elerate time. I specte that this should be a treatment room."


    The collector who is debugging the internal system of the equipment and instrument replied.


    Because of this answer, the collectors who asked before were obviously stunned and looked at the mummified bodies soaked in the liquid inside the container with their eyes on the roots. Before the machine started, they had confirmed that the inside of the containers were inanimate bodies.


    "Therapeutic instrument? What happened to the bodies in the container? Was he cured by the therapeutic instrument?


    This sounds ridiculous. As a medical device, after satisfying functionality, the secondary satisfaction is safety. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the device, won''t it kill people?


    Or is it because it is not Hui people who are treated, so safety doesn''t matter in Hui civilization''s eyes?


    "I don''t know. It should be caused by other reasons." Individual answer of debugging equipment.


    "It can''t be that the equipment is damaged, right? I think these devices are still very new.


    Suddenly, the individual who debugged the equipment stopped and looked at the surrounding equipment and instruments in astonishment.


    "Huh? After you mentioned this... If I remember correctly, in the space-time repulsion field of the negative material pile, time passes faster than normal space-time, right?" The collector asked the same n.


    "That''s right. Contrary to the gravitational field, spacetime distorted by the gravitational field will show a phenomenon of time slowdown, and in turn, the passage of time will elerate."


    "So... why are the instruments and equipment here showing no signs of old age at all?"

 Chapter 674 - 675 Maintenance Law of ’The Ship of Thesius’

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 675 Maintenance Law of ''The Ship of Thesius''</h4>


    "The passage of time in the region is faster than that in the outside world, which means that the life of equipment and instruments in the area is many times shorter than that in the outside world. It is impossible for the Hui civilization designed in this area to imagine this. They even apply the characteristics of elerating the passage of time to medical treatment..."


    It is not difficult to specte the reason why the internal equipment in the region is brand-new and has been operating for so long, because there are physical objects, and the information obtained is enough for collectors to analyze the logical cause and effect.


    Another collector took over the stubble and said the conclusion of the analysis, "So you can boldly guess that Huiming has used some way to continue the service life of the equipment and instrument."


    "However, the materials used by these equipment and instruments are still at the molecr level, and there is also air in the area. 800 million years have passed in normal time and space, and the area where the time has been elerated here may have passed for more than billions of time. The self-decay of atoms is definitely inevitable. Equipment and instruments are unlikely to be what they are now. What does it look like."


    If it is like Xingmen, using neutron demation materials and even other more advanced materials to build equipment and instruments, with the technical height of civilization, it mayst for billions of years.


    But if it is only molecr materials, it is absolutely impossible tost for so long in a chaotic environment with air. Even if the technology is like a god, at least the basicw should be taught.


    "So it can be concluded that Hui civilization does not extend the life of equipment by improving material performance, but in other ways to extend the life, and there is only one way left." The other collector answered with determination.


    "Yes, there is only ''external maintenance'' as a way to extend the life of the material."


    The instrument is a systemposed of multiple parts, so parts can be reced to ensure a longer service life of an instrument and equipment.


    The principle is simr to that of the ship of Thesius. The theoretical service life of the ship of Theseus tends to be infinite, because as long as it can constantly rece parts, it can always exist and always be new. The same is true for equipment and instruments. As long as the parts of the equipment are constantly reced, it can ensure that the equipment and instruments will never reach The limit of life.


    The two collectors suddenly felt that their thoughts were smooth. Perhaps it was because of the convenience of recement that Huicai would use rtively fragile molecr materials in an environment where time passed faster.


    "But the problem is that external maintenance requires the carrier to implement, and the carrier itself must be able to operate continuously for more than billions of years, and the resources consumed by recing materials are very huge. Is this internal area impossible to create things out of thin air? Not to mention anything else, the energy maintained alone is ridiculously high.


    Although the ship of Theseus can have an infinite lifespan because of recement, it also means that the ''recer'' of parts exists, which is equivalent to the ''recer'' of parts that has existed steadily for billions of years, which is caught in another paradox.


    This involves a lot of things. The ''recer'' must have an inherent operating program, whether it is a living thing or a dead object. Such an operating program, even if the ''recer'' is outside the area where time is elerating, has been running stably for at least 800 million years without logical copse due to quantum effects. This is already right and wrong. It is often exaggerated.


    Secondly, there are receable parts. You should know that parts are reced less once, and the ''recer'' also needs to know the manufacture of parts, which leads to many production lines, and these production lines must also ensure that there will be no failure for at least 800 million years.


    After thinking about it, both collectors felt that there was a big discovery in it, and the degree of surprise should not be lower than negative substances.


    "Look for it. Maybe there will be new discoveries like negative substances."


    The collector who obtained the information inside the equipment decided to let his family find out. At present, there are no too important problems to deal with, and the acquisition of information is also smooth. It is better to let his family find out what good things are hidden in thisboratory left by Hui civilization.


    After thinking about it, the collector did not forget to tell his fellow family.


    "But be careful when looking for it, in case something is triggered, it''s not good."


    Collectors who are ready to find the maintenance mechanism within the impact of negative substances let the roots spread further, try to cover the entire internal area, and then let these roots invade the interior of all instruments and equipment.


    This is to observe the level from macroscopic to micromolecr scale.


    When the collector enters the internal area, the equipment and instruments are still brand-new, which means that the maintenance mechanism of the internal area is still in operation. As long as they observe carefully, the collector believes that they will inevitably find something.


    After a period of time, the collectors looking for the maintenance mechanism really found something, but this discovery did not surprise, surprise or happy it. On the contrary, the anxiety filled its thinking, which can be clearly perceived by the same people in the field of life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The collector who was searching for the internal information of the device asked with doubts.


    "I found the maintenance mechanism here, but it''s not good news."


    "Bad news? What''s the matter?"


    Because of the message replied by the same n, the collector suddenly did not understand what was going on - if it is not good news, it can only be bad news, but what is the bad news? It''s just the maintenance mechanism of equipment and instruments. Is there any danger? Hui civilization will not give a maintenance mechanism to pretend to be a crazy super weapon, will it?


    The collector who discovered the mystery of the maintenance mechanism replied.


    "Stable external maintenance on a 100-year scale, the time scale has raised the variables, and it must only be handed over to the intelligent body toplete this maintenance task."


    The so-called intelligent body will have subjective and dynamic objects. Whether it is dead or living things, it must contain ''programs'', but dead things are called codes, and living things are called consciousness.


    The collector understood what the same n said, and it answered.


    "But we didn''t see anything suspected of the maintenance unit. The only mechanical unit found has been scrapped for a long time, and now there is an empty shell left."


    "Because the maintenance unit is on a micro scale, or in other dimensions."


    "Other dimensions? You mean..."


    Hearing this mention from his peers, the collectors vaguely thought of something familiar, which is also the creation of glorious civilization and also exists at a highertitude.


    Subsequently, the same n was sure of the collector''s guess.


    "Yes, it''s the spiritual realm, which is maintaining the equipment and instruments of this ce."


    The maintenance mechanism in Hui civilizationboratory is divided into two parts. Due to the space-time distortion caused by negative substances, the maintenance of this part is entrusted to the spiritual realm, from energy to its material form, to the stability of internal procedures. Because of this, when the remnants of Hui civilization in normal time and space in theboratory are decayed by time, The brilliant civilization creation elerated by negative material time is still the same as the brand-new.


    As long as the spiritual realm is still there, the things here will not die.


    "...This is really not good news."


    When ites to the spiritual realm, the collector suddenly thinks of all kinds of monsters that are so distorted that they can be described as messy, as well as the operating principles beyond their understanding, and the magnificent malice from the spiritual master.


    "Will it lead Ling Zun over?"


    The collector asked his fellow race the question that he was most concerned about.


    Since the maintenance mechanism uses the spiritual realm, it means that there is a connection between here and the spiritual realm, and things be troublesome. No one knows whether the spirit will suddenly jump out and destroy along this connection. Thest thing it wants now is that monsters in the spiritual realm appear in the ruins.


    "I don''t know."


    Regarding this question, it is found that the collector of the maintenance mechanism can''t answer it, which depends on what the spiritual realm thinks.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fight with Lingzun. We have the advantage outside the spiritual realm, but I''m worried about the damage to the ruins of Hui civilization. This 800 million-year-old antique can''t stand the toss."


    "That''s exactly what I''m worried about."


    It doesn''t matter whether it is strong or not. The collector is fully confident of beating the spiritual master who ran out of the spiritual realm, because the n has done so, but the problem is that even if the spiritual master who ran out of the spiritual realm is defeated, the loss is still on the collector''s side, which makes them unable to ept it.


    After all, they want to obtain information through the relics of Hui civilization, which can not only understand what happened in the original experiment, but also inspire new technologies, such as the existence of negative substances.


    Now the information has not been obtained, and the negative material pile has not been transferred by the same family. At the critical time of Lingzun ran out and made a scene, and everything was wasted.


    If things go to that point, the collectors can''t get any benefits except to disperse their anger by smashing the spiritual master''s body.


    After thinking about it, one of the two collectors proposed.


    "There are still someboratory relics of Hui civilization that have not been explored. You can explore the rest of the ces, find everything you can find as soon as possible, and collect the information that can be collected as soon as possible, so that even if something happens, the loss can be minimized."


    "I understand. I will finish exploring as soon as possible, and you should move quickly."


    Due to the rtionship between the spiritual realm, the difficulty of tasks that should have been easy and pleasant has increased several levels, and the mentality of the two collectors has also changed. They are not only vignt about the dangers that may exist in the ruins, but also have a sense of crisis. The source of crisis is the spiritual realm.


    A collector shifted his attention from the microwave area to other ces and spread wildly to ces in theboratory that had not yet been explored by them.


    The area affected by negative substances and other ces in theboratory arepletely two temtes. One is brand-new as if it has just been built, and the other is old and has experienced the vicissitudes of time. There are no new discoveries along the way.


    It''s right to have equipment and instruments, but they have not been baptized for 800 million years.


    This situation continued until the discovery of a certain room, and the roots spread into the closed room. What you see is iron powder all over the ground, and there are familiar horn-shaped metal in the iron powder.


    The collector is familiar with this thing because its gic memory has an impact on it, and then it found a lot of suspected bone-like iron oxide metals.


    "Are these the skeleton fossils of Hui people?"

 Chapter 675 - 676 Huiren who committed suicide

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 676 Huiren whomitted suicide</h4>


    There are many powdery substances on the ground of the room, which are iron oxide powder, and thest remains left by Hui people''s bones after long years of erosion, simr to human ''bone powder''.


    The collector carefully let the roots spread into this room. It must be careful, because all the bones in this room are extremely fragile. Although there are still well-preserved iron oxide bones in the room, in fact, these things only need to be touched, or even close to blow, and they will be rted to the oxygen on the ground. Ferro powder is integrated.


    The lethality of time is so powerful.


    When the roots touch these skeletons, the collector is precise to the molecr level and uses viscous substances to solidify one chemical molecule after another to improve the strength of these fragile skeletons at the macro level.


    This is a very fine work. If it were an ordinary human being, even if there is a molecr observation and curing technology like a collector, it may take decades. After all, the molecr weight in a skeleton is ridiculous, but an ordinary person''s energy is very limited.


    But collectors are not human beings. It is normal to use them more, and every collector can use small skills.


    At the same time, the collector controlled tens of thousands of roots to carry out the repair work of these brilliant skeletons at molecr scale with different angles, ways and movements.


    After the skeleton was repaired, the collectors began to look for the cause of death.


    For the collectors, the death of Hui people is a very rare event. The death of those Hui people on the skyes from the ident caused by the wrong understanding of the Hui people, while the relics of Hui civilization on the Carter mother are empty, leaving only broken ruins for the collectors to imagine infinitely.


    However, this site is different. Theboratory is intact, which means that there is no powerful external force like Ming. However, Huiren, who has such a high level of technology, died inexplicably, which has to make the collector curious.


    Although most of the bones are already very messy, not to mention deduce the cause of death, it is very difficult to identify who the bones belong to, but good is that there are still several pairs of bones, and the collected person can restore the cause of death.


    He thought that after finding the cause of death, the questions in his heart would be answered, but the collector never expected that it would be more questionable because of these deaths.


    The causes of death of several pairs of skeletons are strange, but they all have one thing inmon, that is, they allmitted suicide.


    The most violent pair of the skeleton, the palms and the broken skull are mixed, the finger bones are full of cracks, and the knuckles are mixed with skull fragments. It is obvious that the cause of death can be seen - this Hui man smashed his head with the brute force of his arm and the brain inside.


    It is difficult for collectors to imagine the cause and effect. What kind of thoughts do they have to do such a violent thing to themselves? What is the reason why they are so active and search for death on such arge scale?


    Is the reason for these Hui people''s suicide rted to the experiment that led to the destruction of their civilization? - The collector is thoughtful, and in terms of its subjective tendency, it feels that there must be some corrtion.


    "Why can''t these Hui people keep a diary like the Selin people? There is no clue." The collectorined.


    Except for the skeleton, no other information was found in the room, or clues about the cause of Huiren''s suicide.


    "Wait, when ites to the diary, there should be clues over there..."


    The collector remembered the same family who was exporting the internal information of the device on the other side of the negative substance. If the experimental information of Hui civilization is recorded in those devices, it is easy to find out the reason as long as it corresponds to the skeleton here.


    The broken truth will bepleted!


    With excitement, the collector sent the information of the multiple Huiren''s remains to the same group on the other side of the negative substance through the life field channel, and asked the other party about the information export.


    This information records not the information of the experiment, but only the use of medical equipment and the details of each patient.


    "The advice of the same race disappointed the collector, but it was too obvious.


    "What''s the use of exporting such information?"


    "The information is linked, and therger the information reserve, the more so. The truth is hidden in this huge information pile. Give this information to the huge structure analysis, and I believe that the results wille out soon."


    The instruments and equipment in the space-time repulsion field coverage area, and there is noboratory host that collectors want to find. That is to say, theboratory host is ced in a normal space-time environment, and then decayed by 800 million years. There are many empty shell instruments found by the two collectors, and theboratory host should be among them. .


    After a period of time, the export of the information waspleted, and the two collectors carefully left the ruins of this glorious civilization.


    Out of the ice cave, there is still an endless ice and snow in, but unlikest time, the sky looks darker, as if an unprecedented rainstorm is about to wash away the ground.


    Normally, this is a prelude to another dry ice blizzard, but this time, it is not from the natural weather of the itself, but a vision caused by the universe outside the.


    In the low-al orbit, arge number of leaping creatures are densely distributed. They received reports from two collectors on the that the spiritual realm may be destroyed, so they ran over on arge scale and anchored in the near-ground orbit of the waiting. All weapons are in a state of beingunched at any time. If any spiritual master reallyes out of the spiritual realm , the other party will be pressed on the ground and rubbed at the first time.


    However, the two collectors seemed to be overly worried. They did not see the negative material until they left, and some spiritual realm creatures ran out to destroy them with the help of spiritual realm maintenance equipment.


    What did it look like when you entered and what it was like when you came out? It was very quiet.


    This is not to me the collectors, because this can also be said to be the most strange time for collectors toe into contact with things rted to the spiritual realm. Every time they involve the spiritual realm, they will always involve monsters or spiritual masters in the spiritual realm. Anyway, there is always one thing that is certain. The situation around negative matter is too normal, and it seems very abnormal.


    The general feeling is the feeling of seeing a brothel slut suddenly be a chaste martyr.


    Re-entering space, one of the collectors who participated in the exploration told their peers on the near orbit.


    "After that, the negative material will be handed over to you. If it can be transferred, it must be transferred. If it cannot be transferred, it must be protected. The must be colonized without hurting the ruins to ensure the absolute control of the by the ethnic group and the maintenance mechanism of the spiritual realm. You must be vignt."


    "Well, you should also move quickly. We can''t wait to know what the experiment that led to the destruction of Hui civilization is." Leap into the biological cluster response.


    Subsequently, arge number of collectors fell from the sky to the ground like rain.

 Chapter 676 - 677 Medical Information Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 677 Medical Information Analysis</h4>


    [Injury No. 0790034923784612, from civilization No. 56 in charge of the upperboratory DGSBF, treatment symptoms: infectious gene copse, risk: low, treatment results: recovered, returned]


    [Injury number 46799637343252, from Civilization No. 9832, which is responsible for MBRRW in the lowerboratory, degree of danger: high, treatment symptoms: transmitted mental depression, treatment results: recovered, returned]


    [Injury No. 7749568346252623, civilization No. 43 from the upperboratory HQEYR, danger level: high, treatment disease: transmission silence disease, treatment result: recovered, returned]


    [Injury number 1145823367263443, civilization No. 382 from QQHBY, middle-levelboratory, degree of danger: medium, treatment disease: spread personality destruction, treatment result: cured, returned]


    [Injury No. 2399460237857685, from civilization No. 778 under the responsibility of XNEER, degree of danger: low, treatment symptoms: infectious bloodthirsty, treatment results: recovered, returned]


    ...


    A piece of medical information flows through the huge structure of Tianji, and the collectors of Tianjimunicate with each other and analyze their internal connection.


    As a result, the collectors have a deeper understanding of the Hui civilization, an ancient civilization that has been destroyed for 800 million years.


    At the beginning, in order to carry outrge-scale civilization experiments, Hui civilization divided manyboratories into upper, middle and lower levels. There is no hierarchical difference between these three. The configuration of theseboratories is the same, but the technical level of the responsible experimental civilization is different.


    The lowerboratory is responsible for theary civilization that has not boarded the universe, the middleboratory is responsible for the civilization that can already make spacecraft, and the upperboratory is responsible for the civilization that can sail across stars.


    Because the development of civilization technology presents a pyramid, that is, the higher the civilization technology, the more difficult it is to develop. During the development period, there may be self-destruction, technological regression, or stagnation based on various reasons, so the higher the technical level, the rarer the number of civilizations is.


    This situation leads to a difference in the scope of responsibility of the three types of experiments. Each of the upperboratory is responsible for two-digit civilizations, and so on. The middle-levelboratories are three digits, while each of the lowerboratory is responsible for four-digit civilizations.


    In these treatment records, most of them are infectious patients, with various ways of transmission but have severalmon characteristics. The initial treatment of fast transmission, cross-species transmission, non-biological transmission, devastating blow to civilization, and spiritual interference has failed.


    This can also be inferred from the side. The experiment of Hui civilization must be closely rted to the experimental civilization, and these experimental civilizations must exist and live normally before the experiment can continue.


    This ''normal'' also includes not being seriously interfered with by high-tech external forces like the Hui civilization. Otherwise, the Hui civilization only needs to copy the consciousness of all intelligent species in the experimental civilization into a plural U disk, throw a civilization and a ck hole into it, and take advantage of the almost static time in the ck hole rtive to normal time and space to make It can be said that it is not difficult for all these experimental civilizations tost for tens of billions of years.


    But Hui civilization did not do this, that is to say, this does not work and cannot achieve the purpose of the experiment.


    Judging from all kinds of signs, this is the only way to go for the whole experiment. For example, every time there is a ''cause'' that destroys civilization, Hui civilization immediately gives a ''fruit'' that can be resolved. This method is really inefficient and can only treat the symptoms but not the root causes.


    If Hui civilization has other better choices, the collectors believe that they will not be so stupid that they don''t know how to choose, so they have no choice. What they do is the optimal solution.


    "But what they think is the ''optimal solution'' finally failed, and the Hui civilization is also going to be destroyed."


    "Also, I can''t understand the reason for the suicide of the Hui people in theboratory. They are conducting very important experiments, even directly rted to the survival of the whole civilization, but they chose tomit suicide at such a critical moment? Even if you encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve in the spiritual realm, shouldn''t you ask other peers for help?


    The causes of Hui''s skeleton death found in the ruins are too bizarre. Collective suicide is very rare, even for the Selin people at a technical level far below Hui civilization. In the history of the Selin people, the situation that only urs inrge-scale cult ceremonies has happened to Hui people.


    The Selin people do that kind of stupidity because ordinary individuals who are brainwashed by religion are too stupid. Why are these Hui people whomit suicide collectively? Is it also because of ignorance?


    Obviously, it is impossible for Hui people with such a high technical level, even the stupidest Hui people in the whole Hui civilization, have more knowledge reserves than the smartest individuals in Amoeba, not to mention the Hui people collective of the wholeboratory.


    Moreover, religious suicide is usually very ''orderly'', because it is a ritual that represents a solemn and sacred meaning in it. Cults are no exception. It is impossible to have different causes of death like Hui people, as if it were an extreme suicide method that came up at thest minute.


    Based on various analyses, Huiren''s collective suicide can be determined that it is not discussed in advance, but has a lot of temporary, suddenness and independent autonomy.


    "I think the collective suicide of Hui people in theboratory may be caused by an ident."


    Some collectors put forward what they think are the most likely, and other collectors are stunned.


    "Unexpected?"


    The individual who expressed his opinion exined, "Most of the patients treated have infectious diseases and spread quickly. They can spread with the help of biological and non-biological infections. At the same time, because of their strong variability, the spiritual domain cannot achieve a one-time radical cure."


    "Arge number of patients with infectious diseases exist in theboratory. In the event of an ident, the result is obvious."


    The meaning is simple and clear, that among the patients in need of treatment in theboratory, there are diseases that directly threaten Hui people''s life, and the infection is still very strong, which leads to Hui people''s extreme suicide.


    "These Hui peoplemitted suicide because they were infected with the symptoms of patients?"


    Most collectors are not very convinced by this exnation. They are more eptable. Huiren''s collective suicide is because of their civilization-level experiments.


    "This is the only way to exin." The individual who expressed the opinion answered very determinedly.


    "Hui people and those aliens are not the same species, and the forms of life are very different."


    Some individuals have objected. They are very clear about biological diseases. It is difficult to infect across species, especially across the underlying gene codes, which is basically impossible. This situation is like the onepiled with ''1234''. The code CD is put into aputer written with ''ABCD'' code to run, and the result is that nothing can be read. Carbon-based gene viruses cannot infect silicon-based, iron-based and other organisms.


    "These diseases can be transmitted across species and even by non-living organisms. For example, even if the infected patient''s body is intact, the inner consciousness will be fragmented, which is a good match for the strange suicide methods of those who have just read the ''transmissible personality destruction''." Thementer replied.


    If it was the original, the individual who expressed the opinion would never express such an idea, because it is impossible, but Huiren''s medical records are clearly recorded and specially marked with thebel of ''high danger'', which has to make it vignt.


    Moreover, the spread of information is not as limited as physical viruses, that is, there are no logical obstacles. If information can really damage thinking consciousness like a virus destroying the body, the collective suicide of Hui people in theboratory will make sense.


    But many collectors can''t ept such an exnation.

 Chapter 677 - 678 All

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 678 All</h4>


    "Will Hui people with such technology not expect the symptoms of patients treated in theboratory? Won''t you take precautions? Don''t take into ount any possible emergencies? Although the spiritual realm cannot cure these diseases at one time, it is still not difficult to physically iste. I don''t think Huiren will make such a low-level mistake.


    In the view of most collectors, such mistakes are very low-level. Hui people obviously know the dangers of these patients when they approach theboratory, but they still do so, it can be inferred that Hui people have the ability to prevent and is very confident in preventing these things. .


    Otherwise, is it not necessary to receive theboratory and build a special shelter with the industrial capacity of Hui civilization? No!


    "That''s why I said that it was an ident. A small ident led to the failure of the mechanism to prevent infection of these diseases, which led to the collective suicide of Hui people in theboratory."


    The ideas of the proposers are simr to those of most collectors. They all think that it is very easy for Hui people to defend against these diseases that can be cross species or even with the help of non-living infections, but the givers of the opinions think more than their other peers, that is, if the Hui people of theboratory continue to receive the disease with confidence. When the disease is cured and cured, the defense mechanism is not effective for some reasons.


    Because it was too sudden, Huiren was unprepared, and there was a high probability that the whole army might be destroyed.


    "...What do you think?" At the beginning, he asked other peers that he thought that it was also involved in revealing the civilization-level experiment this time.


    Hearing the initial inquiry, other individuals expressed their views.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out, but there is no guarantee that it is, unless the existence of the ''ident'' can be proved."


    The proposer of the opinion only exins a hypothesis, because there is ack of practical facts as the basis, which can neither be confirmed nor falsified. There are both possibilities.


    "This is difficult. Although theboratory is generally intact, we can only understand the treatment records left by Huiming. Therefore, we can''t understand the mechanism of infection prevention in theboratory even if it is generally intact, because we don''t understand the principle."


    There are many possibilities of suicide. It may be that Hui people were collectively deceived andmitted suicide. Or this may be a part of that civilization-level experiment. No one can say for sure and needs practical evidence to prove it.


    Bold assumptions, careful verification, truth-seeking, scientific truth-seeking - the teachings given by the supreme will will not and dare not be forgotten.


    "If it''s really just an ident that led to the collective suicide of Hui people in theboratory, it also means that our clues are broken again. "The collectors who tend to collectively die from the disease to express their ideas.


    If Hui people''s collective suicide has nothing to do with civilization-level experiments, there is no value of in-depth research, and the medical records found in the ruins only let the collectors know what problems Hui people encountered during the civilization-level experiments, and there is no way to point to the real purpose of the experiment.


    But how can the collectors be willing to ept their fate like this? Even if the individual refutes.


    "No, it can''t be broken. These medical information should be enough, such as the coordinates of the where the patient was born. We can use this to find the location of otherboratories, search for the relics of other civilizations, and always find the information record of the civilization experiment at the beginning."


    Huiren''s medical records are very detailed. Each patient has apressed information package containing all the records of the patient from birth to being sent to the experimental center for treatment and then recovered. This information contains the parent star coordinates of the experimental civilization to which the patient belongs.


    In the era of Hui civilization, this information was not a high-level secret, and there was no need to hide and encrypt it.


    "The location of the experimental civilization is not equal to the location of the experimental institute. The relics found on the mother of the Carter civilization are because we are lucky. For example, theboratory on the side of the new empire, if it is not for the ruins of the Carter people, we can find information."


    Not all individuals agree that they must find something useful. The reason is that the home of the experimental civilization must be able to find the remains of theboratory of Hui civilization. After all, the experimental sites of Carter''s mother star are only a few, and the experimentalboratories found on the side of the new empire appear in such a deste cold. Cold.


    "But since the Hui civilization has interfered with the experimental civilization, it will always leave some traces, and our real purpose is to find out the purpose of the civilization experiment, and it is also necessary to survey the home of the experimental civilization."


    "However, it is hard to say how many traces have been left on a time scale of 800 million years. I still think we should focus on ces where the retention of information is rtively high."


    Generally speaking, the collectors are divided into two factions. One faction believes that there is little hope and many things have been washed away in 800 million years. The other faction believes that under the huge base of experimental civilization, something can always be found, and if they are lucky enough to find a door that has not yet been blocked by the Coordination Council.


    Suddenly, an individual put forward another opinion, which has a very high risk index.


    "I have a proposal that we can try to dock with the door system, which is the creation of Hui civilization and an unnatural object that has remained intact 800 million years ago to the present. There must be information records inside."


    "Do you want to connect with the door? It''s too risky. If we trigger the mechanism of the door, we are likely to be attacked by the door. This is only a small matter. If the door changes from open to closed, the star system that the ethnic group has finally obtained from the door world may be lost, and the territory of the ethnic group will be fragmented.


    Of course, the collectors of the gate have noticed that the force value of the gate is too terrible, and it is also rted to the territory of the ethnic group. Once the gate is all closed, the collector on the other side of the gate can physically cut off contact with the ethnic group.


    The key is that the collectors do not know the actual location of the stars in the gate world at the other end of the door. Once is cut off from the door, the same people on the other side of the door are likely to never return to the group.


    "The risk is directly proportional to the opportunity. Even if the split is only temporary, as long as it continues to expand, it will one day recover without the help of the door, but the information in the door is very worth exploring."


    The collectors who put forward opinions are optimistic. They are very confident in their peers and ethnic groups. Even if they are distributed to all corners of the universe, they will still meet one day under the continuous expansion of ethnic groups, so the risk of territorial fragmentation is small in its eyes.


    Because of the proposal of Stargate, the collectors argued endlessly.


    After a period of time, the final decision was made by the first work.


    "Then assign two tasks. One task is to prioritize colonizing and exploring the star systems that once existed in experimental civilizations, and surveying the parent stars of those experimental civilizations. The other task is to try to connect with the system of the door."


    Nothing can scare the collector. What''s the harm in order to be permanently exiled for the sake of the n?

 Chapter 678 - 679 Destroyed Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 679 Destroyed Civilization</h4>


    "Attention! Start slowing down!"


    Arge number of gamma rays are scattered, and each leaping creature is wrapped in light, like one of the stars in the sky, dazzling, and the twisted time and space around the leaping creature gradually returns to its normal state.


    After receiving the exploration mission, the cluster from the star system where the new empire is located crossed a 30-light-year distance and reached their destination.


    On the periphery of the destination star system, the Leaping organisms in the cluster release high-power radio waves for the first time. The radio waves dissipate at the speed of light, scan the entire star system environment and then pass back to the Leap Forward biological cluster, thus understanding the general environment in the destination star system.


    "Yellow dwarf system, sevens, three terrestrials, four gaseouss!"


    The physical model of the internal environment of the star system was quickly built by the collectors, which is already familiar to these expansion veterans.


    "Start the colonial construction!"


    "But pay attention to the fact that colonization is the supplement, and the survey is the main! If you encounter something suspected of the traces of Hui civilization, report it immediately and protect it first!"


    "Action!"


    The cluster leader who assigned tasks to each cluster individual ordered, and the whole cluster also scattered under a radio message to the celestial bodies.


    There are three terrestrials, one of which is ava because it is too close to the star. The collectors made arge amount of carbon dioxide dry ice and threw it on it to reduce the temperature of the whole.


    Another one in the second orbit is rtively simple for the collector. Because the gravity is too low to bind the atmosphere, the atmosphere is thin. In addition, the environment can be said to be the most stable of the three terrestrials. The collectors easilypleted the colonial upation and exploited the material resources on it.


    Thest one is the sulfuric acid. The reason why it is said is that it is full of sulfuric acid. The rain in the sky is sulfuric acid. The surface is full of sulfuric acid seas, sulfuric acidkes and sulfuric acid rivers. The temperature is generally constant at about one or two hundred, which is a with a rtively harsh surface environment.


    Fortunately, the collectors are experienced and get arge amount of hydrogen and oxygen from gaseous giants, and then make liquid water by biochemicalbination of hydrogen and oxygen.


    Biochemistrybined with hydrogen and oxygen can obtain energy. This energy drives the piston movement of the biological pump topress helium into liquid to create low-temperature substances. Low-temperature substances turn water into ice, thuspleting the manufacture of artificialets.


    Then throw thisrge number of artificialets on the sulfuric acid. The sulfuric acid was diluted, and the whole became an ocean dominated by liquid water, and thend was submerged in the ocean.


    The colonial movement was in full swing, but the collectors still focused on surveys, and soon they were found on the sulfuric acid.


    "The traces of suspected civilization were found, but the half-life was not measured 800 million years ago, but 5,000 years ago. It was an alien civilization very close to the current time of the ethnic group."


    A radio message was scattered around the sulfuric acid and quickly spread throughout the star system, which was known by all collectors.


    However, the ruins 5,000 years ago are obviously not the experimental civilization that collectors are looking for. The Hui civilization has perished 800 million years ago and lost the protection of Hui civilization. There is no reason for the experimental civilizations targeted by unknown forces to continue to survive.


    That is to say, this newly discovered civilization has nothing to do with the glorious civilization.


    "Have you found anything?" Ask the same n.


    Even if it doesn''t matter, the collectors are very happy to look for it.


    "No, the ruins have been seriously eroded by the surface environment of the, and all traces except the building have been washed clean by time."


    Although the collectors said that 5,000 years is ''very close'' to them now, this is close enough time to wash away a lot of thingspared with the Hui civilization. The buildings have been preserved and found by the collectors that they are already lucky.


    Shortly after that, the collectors of the outermost gas giants delivered information.


    "New situation! Arge number of debris of unnatural objects were found in the near orbit of the gas giant in orbit of the seventh orbit. Judging from the traces, there may have been a war here!"


    "How long ago?" The cluster leader asked.


    "Five thousand years ago, there were many words left in therge debris in these debris. We need a huge structure to decipher these contents."


    5,000 years ago, that corresponds to the relics found on the sulfuric acid. Even if it is not the same group of people, there must be a direct connection among them.


    The leader of the cluster responded to the same n, "Understand that the priority of the pregnancy project has been changed, and the heavenly giant structure is the main object of pregnancy."


    After a period of time, the giant structure of Tianji was conceived, and the collectors couldn''t wait to import the information found from the wreckage into the giant structure of Tianji for its deciphering.


    "The deciphering isplete."


    The work of deciphering is very easy, and there is no pressure to do such work with the huge calction ability.


    [...Child, you have grown up and take care of yourself like an adult. We just go back to a faraway ce and wille back after a while. You must listen to your grandparents obediently...]


    [...my beloved, when you read this message, I have set foot on the position to Sudan and forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, but if I stand by and watch, I will lose everything, including you, I have no choice, you are the only one for me... If I can return from the battlefield, I will marry you as a wife. Let''s hold arge-scale wedding that attracts global attention and make you the focus of the whole world...]


    [...This is ourst battle! Once the joint fleet crosses this line of defense, it can directly threaten the whole Galentel! Behind us is our home, and we have no way back! For family, friends and everything we love! Be sure to block the enemy here in Sudan! Contain the joint fleet of expeditions like the dead hole of barbarian beasts...]


    [It''s all over... We failed...]


    This is a civilization destroyed by foreign enemies - the collectors judge based on the deciphered information. They found something simr to backup records, which records the letter information of the fleet crew to their rtives and friends. When the letters are sent back to the, there is also a reserve in the fleet. ·Ý.


    "Is there no more information?"


    "That''s all the text information that can be found for the time being. Data information is lost due to quantum effects, and there is nothing to read in theputer wreckage." The collectors of the seventh track responded, "They are not Hui civilization, and the technical level is not high. Even if it is a intactputer, how much readable data is unknown."


    "From the perspective of information, is this a battle between two civilizations?"


    Some collectors began to specte based on the content of the information that war is nothing more than an act driven by interests, so as long as they find the key points of information and specte along the context, it is not difficult to find the truth, which is different from the experiment of Hui civilization.


    "Does the information say that the joint fleet refers to the fleet united by multiple alien forces?"


    Because they don''t know what the joint fleet specifically means, collectors prefer to guess the worst situation.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s put it aside for the time being and discuss these issues when more information is found."


    The leader of the cluster, who did not intend to make a conclusion so early, instructed your peers not to guess, waste their brain cells, and ordered the seventh orbital family to continue to search for information in the wreckage.


    After a period of time, the collectors of the seventh track made new discoveries.


    "New discoveries! In a piece of data debris, interpret a star picture segment!"


    This can be said to be quite lucky, because quantum effects can erode data and information, and it is not too much to say that the star picture segment can be saved until now.


    The collectors who understood these immediately asked to back up the data for fear that the star picture would disappear under their eyes.


    "Quickly import the data into the star map."


    "Reson time of the star back to 5,000 years ago, and thenpare it."


    The star picture segment is just a fragment. It is not a three-dimensional model, but more simr to a photo. It is just a part of the star map model and marked with some coordinates.


    However, collectors also have a solution. They have their own star map model, which puts the time of the star map model back to 5,000 years ago, and thenpares it with the found star picture segments as a temte. It is easy to find the coordinate stars marked on the star picture segments.


    Thus, the collectors determined the position of four coordinate points in the universe from the star picture segment.


    "Comparison, it is very close to several nearby stars, four coordinates, which are six light years, four light years, seven light years and ten light years from the current star."


    Because part of the time, resources and energy spent on the survey of the traces of civilization, the colonial construction of the collectors has not beenpleted, and there is no star orbit or antimatter giant structure, let alone go to these four coordinate points, even if they are very close.


    Collectors need to wait for a while before they can go.


    However, the leader of the cluster does not want to wait. It builds a connection with the same family responsible formunication.


    "I remember there is a colonized star system nearby.


    "It''s about 11 light years away from us." The same group ofmunication answered.


    "Communic with them across stars and let them arrange clusters to explore these four coordinate star systems." The leader of the cluster said.


    At present, the colonial construction on their side can''tplete all the construction in 50 years. It only takes more than 20 years to give the four coordinate points to other families of colonial stars to explore, including the time of information delivery. It only takes more than 20 years for the cluster to reach the four coordinate points, and the efficiency is higher. .


    Collectors who understand the ideas of cluster leaders change the spectral signals of stars and deliver information to colonial stars in the distance.


    Then, the cluster leader remembered the wreckage on the seventh track and added to the group responsible formunication.


    "Also, considering the aggressiveness of the contacts, the possibility that the exploration cluster will be attacked cannot be ruled out, and they are urged to be fully armed."


    "Well, I''ll tell them."

 Chapter 679 - 680 Cluster of Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 680 Cluster of Exploration</h4>


    "Four coordinates?"


    After receiving the spectral signals from the same family far away, the observed individual was stunned. After fully understanding the follow-up information sent by the same family, it immediately radios the information to the entire cluster in the colonial star system.


    "Please note that the destination of the interster voyage has been changed, the destination of 32 light years has been cancelled, and four clusters have been assigned priority to explore these four coordinate stars."


    Due to the information delivered by the same family from afar, the leap forward biological cluster, which was originally prepared for an interster voyage, terminated its action. The star orbit also disconnected the energy supply to the electric field and readjusted its orbit to the four coordinates closer.


    After a period of time, the star trackpleted the steering and began to charge the electric field again.


    "The calibration of the star track ispleted, and then it will enter the eleration stage. For safety reasons, please don''t move around during the electromaic eleration."


    As usual, the star track warns each individual in the Leaping biological cluster before it begins to elerate.


    Under the action of the electric field, the whole Leaping biological cluster is beginning to elerate. They are like being tranted out, and the surrounding scenery has changed, including the stars in the deep universe. Only the Leaping Biological Cluster is motionless, and the rtivity of physical motion is not so obvious at this time.


    In the dark universe, flying stars converge into a star rainbow directly in front of the biological cluster. The anti-matter shields set up emit repeated luminance and bone sound transmission effects. Collectors can asionally hear a little noise from their front, simr to the ''shasha'' sound when there is no signal on the radio.


    This is because the interster atom releases energy after colliding with the antimatter shield, and a small part of this energy is converted into a vibration wave, which is transmitted to the biological brain by bones.


    However, this has little impact on Leap Forward creatures, because the energy of these vibration waves is very small and has been weakened a lot. Even if the collector hits a ton of mass meteorite head-on, it will not shatter the brain because of the energy generated by the annihtion of positive and anti-materials.


    During the long voyage, the cluster leaders added the details of their actions after their trip to the destination.


    "Our destination star this time may have a very aggressive and malicious civilization, so all of us should enter a quasibat state before entering the ster system and remain vignt. If there is any abnormal feedback from the high-power radar waves in the ster system environment, the cluster will change its course and change its course and orbit around the star. ."


    It was judged to be a malicious civilization because the other party destroyed a civilization 5,000 years ago.


    In a malicious civilization, it is impossible for collectors to ignore it. God knows whether the other party will suddenly attack the ethnic group inexplicably. If such a malicious civilization fights with opponents with great technical strength such as the coordinationmittee, although the collectors are confident that they can still withstand it, they will still feel very ufortable.


    It''s better not to take unnecessary risks.


    "Understand."


    ording to external observation, the jumping biological clusters from colonial stars did take more than ten years to reach their destination stars. From the perspective of collectors, theypleted their interster voyage in a very short time, which will take more than ten years.


    As the star rainbow in front of us spread, the collector''s observation radar locked the forwards of their destination stars and released survey radar waves at the first time to obtain the entire physical environment of the destination star system.


    "Three star system, fours, one terrestrial, three gaseous giants, no obvious abnormality."


    "Normal entry, no need to change the track."


    After thinking about it, the leader of the cluster ordered his family to leap into the biological cluster as usual and cross the Kuiper belt, which symbolizes the boundary of the star system. It didn''t take long to firste into contact with a gaseous giant. No, it should be said that it is a brown dwarf, which is an object with a mass between the smallest star and thergest. For this reason, although brown dwarfs are called dwarfs, they are very dim.


    Considering the high temperature and high pressure inside the brown dwarf, the Leaped biological cluster decisively abandoned the as a priority colony and went to others.


    Crossing the brown dwarf, the collectors took a fancy to the meteorite ring in the orbit of a gas giant.


    "Choose a coordinate on the ring as the stronghold for early resource mining."


    "In addition to the capital builders, other individuals will explore this ster system to see what new discoveries will be made."


    The leader of the cluster made a decision. The leap creatures that were originally reunited dispersed. Some of them went to the meteorite ring, some went to thes, and the rest went to other parts of the star system to survey and search to see if there were any clues about alien civilization.


    "This is a with aplex ecosystem. The main atmosphericponents are ammonia and a small amount of oxygen and carbon dioxide. It has arge number of species and deserves to be specially left behind."


    Such a piece of information divers from terrestrials.


    Because the is covered by a dense atmosphere, there is a problem with the feedback of radar waves, so that the collectors mistakenly judged it to be an inanimate. After the actual survey, the view determined after the cluster''s original rough observation was changed.


    "Do you have any other discoveries?"


    Since there is aplex ecosystem, collectors naturally think of the malicious civilization in the transster information of their distant race, and they want to know more about the situation on the.


    "Not yet. The detailed survey of the is still in progress."


    Themunication was temporarily disconnected, and the collectors in other ces waited patiently for a period of time and focused on their work. After a period of time, they received the information of their peers again.


    "Find the poption of suspected intelligent species."


    After this information appeared, was followed by arge amount of visual information spread by radio and received by collectors from variouss.


    The information presents a kind of quadruped creature. These four-legged are also an arm that can be climbed. It has a columnar eye like a snail and can be freely stretched on the back. There is no head where there should be a head. The brain is in the body. The position of the head is only one mouth, and there are many gray on the body. Colored hair.


    Because of this change, even if this creature stands upside down and does not deliberately pay attention to whether there is a mouth, it looks no different from normal standing.


    However, these creatures usually walk on four feet and asionally walk on two feet.


    In the collector''s observation information, two such creatures are hissing and demonstrating with wooden sticks twice as thick as human arms.


    "Is this... a smart species?"


    The same race immediately expressed doubts to the race on the Earth-likes. In their view, this is far from being civilized or even rted to intelligent species.

 Chapter 680 - 681 Wisdom and Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 681 Wisdom and Knowledge</h4>


    "You see, they can use tools, live in groups, andmunicate with each other."


    Collectors on the other side of terrestrials indicate the reason why they have determined this, but such a standard cannot be recognized by all collectors.


    "They don''t even have clothes."


    "But we don''t have either." Collectors on the other side of the terrestrial refuted.


    "..."


    Indeed, there is something wrong with this refutation. If you can judge whether a species is intellectual and intelligent without clothes, then the awakening of the race from nature as a whole can be achieved too easily.


    After some discussion, the collectors came up with a standard to evaluate whether the species is intellectual and intelligent.


    "It doesn''t count that you can use tools, at least you can make tools, and there is a way to pass on knowledge. This is a qualified intelligent species, so that civilization can be formed. Do they have these?"


    Wisdom represents the ability to create. In turn, only by showing the ability to create can it prove that a species has wisdom and intelligence.


    Wisdom can naturally build civilization by assisting in the way of inheriting knowledge.


    "I don''t know. Let''s observe it for a while."


    ...


    On the surface of a terrestrial, in a dense forest with purple leaves, the four-legged creatures discussed by the collectors are sitting on a rock, happily polishing something.


    With every movement of the fourpod creature, there will be a ''shouting'' sound, which sounds so noisy that there is no other type of animal around the fourpod creature, which is scared away by the strange sound made by the fourpod creature.


    Even his peers kept a certain distance from him and asionally looked at him strangely.


    "Guru Gulu..."


    A simr kind walked to the side of the four-legged creature and danced to what the fourpod creature was doing, making strange screams from time to time.


    "Grumbling..."


    When the four-legged creature saw the behavior of the same kind, it stopped and shouted back strangely. He carefully handed the things in his hand to the same kind for him to look at.


    Simple actions indicate their social sexual behavior. The same kind of people are curious about what quadruped creatures do. The previous action was to express what they want to understand, while the subsequent behavior of quadruped creatures is to satisfy their curiosity.


    In the hand of the four-legged creature is a stone. To be precise, it is a polished stone. The stone has a de, but because it is very blunt, it cannot be called a stone knife. The texture on the side of the stone can see the traces of being polished. You can also feel the temperature generated by grinding for a long time by touching it with your hand.


    However, this thing is so advanced for quadruped creatures that they can''t understand the role of this thing except for the polisher itself. After observing it, the same kind of interest went elsewhere, and the quadruped creature repeated the previous polishing behavior again.


    Everything is calm.


    "Goo!"


    Suddenly, a strange cry came from the jungle, breaking the tranquility of the purple leaf forest.


    A four-legged creature rushed out of the forest in panic and ran forward desperately, and then a shadow suddenly flew, and the ferocious blood basin bit the fleeing four-legged creature in one bite.


    Seeing this horrible quadruped creatures had no determination to fight against it at all. As early as the snake-shaped creatures ran out, they had already fled and climbed to the tree.


    "Gulu!" The four-legged creatures screamed in panic.


    It is a long strip-shaped creature that looks like a python, but its mouth is like a petal, and the outeryer wrapped in the mouth of the petals is a hard cuticle, which gives people a very aggressive appearance.


    The body size is veryrge, and the open blood basin mouth is alreadyparable to that of four-legged creatures.


    Using the muscles of the petal mouth and the strong cuticle, the prey in the mouth are squeezed, and the sound of broken bones echoes in the forest, which is extremely permeating.


    The four-legged creature, which was held to death, gradually died in a heartbreaking scream and hiss, and was finally swallowed up by snake creatures.


    Squeak--!


    The snake-shaped creature that ate a four-legged creature was not satisfied. It made a sharp hiss to the other four-legged creature around it, and the four-legged creature that escaped to the tree climbed to the higher end of the tree in panic.


    Snake-shaped creatures began to climb up the tree, which was evolved to hunt four-legged creatures.


    This behavior led to the chaos of quadruped creatures on the tree. They rushed to jump from one tree to another tree without any disorder. Without any order, a considerable number of quadruped creatures fell under the tree.


    The snake-shaped creature then fell to the ground and began to kill the four-legged creatures on the ground.


    Just as the snake-shaped creature was eating happily, it suddenly felt that it had been hit hard on the head, and something hit its head and fixed on its head.


    Squeak--!


    There was a hissing again, but this time it was because of panic.


    "Guru...Guru..."


    "Guru...Guru..."


    The fourpods on the tree looked at everything under the tree. It turned out that a four-legged creature fell on the head of the snake-shaped creature, and then hugged it with its limbs and fixed itself.


    "Gulu!"


    With the shouting of the four-legged creature, the stone de in his hand hit the snake-shaped creature''s head heavily.


    Because of this blow, the snake-shaped creature rolled painfully and began to hit the thick tree with its own body, abruptly breaking a tree equivalent to the waist circumference of an adult.


    The four-legged creature that dared to fight back was suddenly thrown far away.


    The snake-shaped creature looked at the culprit who caused it so embarrassed. Of course, it hated it to the bone. It locked the four-legged creature in front of it, and hit the four-legged creature with a heavy blow, breaking its bones and tendons.


    The carefully polished stone de fell aside, leaving only a deep mark on the tail of the snake-shaped creature, and even the wound was not created.


    Seeing this, the snake-shaped creature arched its body and ejected it out, ready to give thest blow to the four-legged creature and swallowed the damn prey that dared to challenge itself into its abdomen.


    Squeak--!


    Hathm!


    With the sound of gold and iron fighting, a creature blocked the attack of the snake-shaped creature, and two limbs held the petal mouth of the snake-shaped creature. No matter how hard the snake-shaped creature moved forward, the creature that blocked it and affected hunting showed no sign of retreating, as if it was not standing in front of it. It is a boulder that it can''t shake.


    Poo!


    The third limb easily pierced the head of the snake-shaped creature, and the remaining limb nailed the snake-shaped creature to the ground. No matter how hard it struggled, it was useless.


    "Guru Gulu..."


    "Grum..."


    Whether on or under the tree, the four-legged creatures were shocked by the scene in front of them and hid in a ce they thought was safe to watch.


    After confirming the death of the snake-shaped creature, the collector picked up the stone knife that had been carefully polished but had not beenpleted with his tentacles. After the single molecr de was fully charged, he cut a sharp de for the stone knife, and then handed it to the four-legged creature hiding behind the tree in the distance.


    This quadruped creature is injured, otherwise it will run to the tree at this moment, instead of hiding somewhere under the tree.


    "Go...Go...Go..."


    The collector tried to prove his harmlessness with the other party''s strange screamingnguage.


    After such a stalemate for a while, the four-legged creature still hid because of fear, while the collector kept the hand-out action.


    In terms of patience, four-legged creatures are not as good as collectors. After almost a day and a half, four-legged creatures first began to be tentative.


    "Guru Gulu..."


    This strange call is like asking the collector.


    "Gulu..."


    The collector responded and maintained the action of handing out the stone knife.


    After another half a day, the four-legged creature approached the collector suspiciously and then took back its stone knife from the tentacles.


    At the moment of recapture, the four-legged creature suddenly ran back to its hiding ce.


    The collector watched the quadruped creatures hide again, put down some food in ce and left. left the vignt quadruped creatures to watch and watch in the hiding ce.


    When the collectorpletely left, the four-legged creatures were driven out, and the species on the tree dared to go to the ground.


    The four-legged creature who came to his senses from panic noticed the change of its precious stone knife. It waved a stone knife and cut it on a nearby tree, leaving an obvious wound.


    The four-legged creature looked at the stone knife in his hand and the direction the collector left. After going back and forth several times, it made a strange cry of suspected exmation.


    "Gollum!"


    Since that day, the four-legged creatures on the have had a strange behavior. They will build a strange object with branches and stones, and then collectively polish stones nearby.


    A radio message spread out from terrestrials.


    "There is a special creature on a with aplex ecosystem. This creature is initially judged to be intelligent and is still in the transition stage between barbarism and civilization. It is optimistic that they willplete the formation of civilization in hundreds of thousands of years."

 Chapter 681 - 682 Star of Yellow Sand

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 682 Star of Yellow Sand</h4>


    "Have you found anything?" The collector asked.


    The collectors searched for the three-star system ording to the instructions given by their peers, but found nothing. Except for a with aplex ecosystem and a intelligent species that was moving from barbarism to civilization, they dug three feet into the center of the earth and found nothing else simr relics.


    It seems that this ster system really has nothing.


    "No one was found, not even trace."


    The same n responded to the collector''s inquiry, which made the collector question.


    "Strange, if the four coordinates in the star picture segment are not the coordinates of the enemy or colonies, why did the destroyed civilization mark these coordinates on the star map?"


    Even if it is idle and boring, it is not such a boring method. Is it a star picture found in a battlefield? Will there be some useless things in the warship''sputer host?


    It can''t be the four coordinates marked casually by some crew working on the bridge, right?


    At a time when the collectors were puzzled, the same n raised their views on these questions.


    "Maybe time has diluted the traces. If the material science of that civilization is very low, 5,000 years will be enough to wash away everything."


    After pondering, the collector replied.


    "Let''s wait and see. The exploration of the other three star systems has not yete to fruition."


    ...


    "Attention! Start slowing down!"


    With themand of the cluster leader in the sublight speed state, the whole jumping biological cluster began to annihte the anti-matter shield in front of them to slow down, and the huge light dissipated, and they also felt a strong recoil applied to every cell of their bodies.


    The star rainbow in front of it dispersed, and the streamer shed to the rear of the jumping biological cluster. These stars separated from the star rainbow were initially wrapped in blue light. After crossing the leaping into the biological cluster, they gradually changed from blue to red and finally disappeared.


    When the speed drops to a certain level, the star rainbow ispletely dismembered, and the stars return to their correct position. In front of the jumping biological cluster is the destination star of their trip.


    "It is a blue dwarf system. The mass of the object is very small, and there are only two terrestrials, both of which are very small in size.


    After arriving at the periphery of the star system, a collector in the Leap Biological Cluster immediately releases radio radar. High-power radar waves sweep the entire star system and then reflect back. The Leap Forward creature thus grasps the general environmental information of the destination star system.


    The scarcity ofary matter means that the subsequent colonization of collectors is very difficult, because nurturing giants requires a lot of material, among which star orbits and antimatter giants are the giants that must exist for colonial stars.


    If collectors want to gain a foothold in this star system toplete the construction task, they may need to contact their rtives far away and let them transport arge amount of material.


    "But this also saves the cost of our survey. In order to save trouble, we call these two stars the first star and the second star. Divide the cluster into two batches. You go to the first star closer to the star, and we go to the second star closer to the star." The leader of the cluster said.


    In addition to colonial construction, the collectors have another task, which is to survey the star system and find out what is rted to civilization.


    ording to the star picture segment found in a space battlefield, the collectors found four coordinates, and the current blue dwarf system is one of them. Baihui


    "Okay."


    The collectors who received instructions responded to the order.


    The Leap Forward biological cluster crossed the Kuiper belt and entered the star system, and then divided into two groups, 10 million terrestrials.


    Due to the position of the revolution, although the in the first orbit is closer to the star, it is the first to arrive by the Leap creatures.


    In theary orbit, the collectors are not in a hurry tond, but first survey the atmospheric environment of the in orbit. As the saying goes, sharpening knives without missing wood, and it will be easier tond and colonize the situation on the.


    "It is a deste, and sandstorms are often blown. Everyone should pay attention to take good wind and dust measures, otherwise fine sand will run into the breathing pipe during breathing. Although there is no danger to life, that feeling is very ufortable."


    Confirmed collectors reminded those newly born to their peers that individuals who have not personally experienced the colonization of this are likely to ignore some information in gic memory.


    Reminded by the collectors, the newly born peers answered.


    "Om, we will pay attention."


    Leap creatures anchored on the orbit and dropped arge number of collector individuals. By changing their appearance, these individuals tend to tten their bodies, slow down the falling force, andplete thending of the.


    Thending collectors drilled into the ground and began to transform themselves in a shallow position, expanding into cocoons, and many rhizomes extending outward on the saa.


    Because the water elements on this are very scarce, the rhizome expanded rapidly at first, and then soon began to exhaust the required water elements. Collectors can only synthesize trace amounts of water by searching for rare hydrogen and oxygen molecules in the external environment.


    However, the collectors soon got good news from their peers whonded elsewhere on the.


    "Ice has been found at the north and south poles, which can be used as a starting resource point."


    "Then start to develop with these two ces as the center."


    Collectors scattered in various parts of the began to change their strategies and give priority to the expansion of the north and south poles, while the collectors of the north and south poles expand and extend towards the equator.


    After the docking on the roots on both sides, with the ice as the material base, the speed of the rhizome expansion began to elerate. The countless roots of the whole are staggered together. They squirm in the shallowyer under the surface, with their own The body is woven into arge.


    No, it can''t be said that there are holes in the, and the rhizomes that are woven together only leave rare gaps. It should be called ''cloth'', a cloth covering the surface of the whole.


    Afterpleting the expansion and colonization of the, the collectors began to survey the.


    They found some traces on the surface, which are only formed after arge amount of liquid water flows.


    "This trace can only be left by the riverbed, indicating that there was arge amount of liquid water on this, as well as mountains and rivers."


    Mountains and rivers are eroded by running water, so as long as there are rivers, there will inevitably be mountains and rivers. As long as there is arge amount of liquid water in the environment, it is not difficult for stars to evaporate liquid water to form rainfall, so as to form rivers.


    It can also be said that water ys an indispensable role in the birth of life on a, at least on earth.

 Chapter 682 - 683 The Slaughtered Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 683 The ughtered Fortress</h4>


    "But now these have disappeared. Why?" Some collectors have doubts about this.


    The same n responded, "Because the surface temperature of the dropped, they all turned into ice, and with the subsequent wind and sand burial, the ice sank to the ground."


    "Maybe it is due to theck of mass of this. The low mass means that the faster the core temperature cools. Once the core of the ispletely cooled, the''s maic field cannot be maintained. It is blown by the blue dwarf star wind, which is many times stronger than ordinary stars, and the original''s atmosphere will naturally be blown thin. ."


    "Then the subsequent interster dust fell on the original ice, and there was such a sandy and dusty surface environment as it is now."


    "Because of such a dust environment, whenever the reaches the perihelion and the dust particles floating in the atmosphere absorb more sr energy, this dust-filled air will be hotter than the surrounding atmosphere, so it will rise rapidly, and the vacant ce will be quickly filled by other air, which is formed by the sandstorm. ."


    The reason for the formation of the surface environment of such a is notplicated. Moreplex environment collectors have seen it, especially the environment of gaseouss, which is harsh and chaotic. It is too difficult to find traces of airflow environments everywhere. Compared with today''s terrestrials, it is traceable. The environment is really the best.


    "In such an environment, even if there are any buildings left behind in the civilization we are looking for, I''m afraid that in 5,000 years, it will be deserted and be part of the dust all over the sky."


    Some individuals are very worried, and this worryes from the possibility that the cluster will get nothing in this action.


    "It may also be buried by the wind and sand. Anyway, you still have to look for it." Optimistic collectorsfort their worried peers.


    As long as artificial buildings can be buried by wind and sand before they are eroded, the possibility of beingpletely deserted will be small. The sand and dust of buried buildings will y a good role in protecting against wind and deflection, which is equivalent to a protectiveyer of relics. This is why relics and fossils often need to be excavated from the ground. Come out, because you can''t withstand the baptism of years on the ground.


    With the global rhizomeswork, it is very easy to search for underground monuments. Collectors only need to hit the rhizomes and search vertically down.


    In just a few days, a life field information spread all over the and was known by all the collectors on the.


    "Discovery! It''s an artificial building!"


    The building found is 3,000 kilometers away from the ground and is buried very deep. The building is aposite building made of ceramic brick, sand and metal strips, and the surface is seriously eroded. It is potholed and iid with many fine sand particles.


    "There is sand everywhere inside, which is difficult to explore."


    Those who see these collectors know that they have encountered difficulties. The building is buried deeply, which means that there is a lot of pressure, and it is also an old antique that has been sanded after years of baptism. If theye into contact with it, it may lead to the copse and destruction of the building.


    Therefore, there are individual proposals.


    "I propose to solidify the surrounding sand first, and then clean up the sand inside the building to solidify the building itself."


    "I agree."


    ording to the proposal, the rhizome secretes a colloid, which adheres to the sand around the building and turns it into a hard protectiveyer wrapped around the outside of the building. The appearance is somewhat simr to eggs, because such a structure is easier to disperse pressure.


    Subsequently, the collectors began to drive their roots, cleaning up the sand in the building while curing the building itself so that it would not be damaged when it came into contact with the air.


    The efficiency of arge number of individuals working together is amazing. Before long, the collectorspleted the solidification and general exploration of the building.


    By building a physical model, collectors can intuitively see the remains of their survey in the channel. To read


    "The structure of this ce... Well, it is probably a fortress."


    When each building is designed, it will inevitably be biased by its use. For example, the housing of ordinary residents must be different from military fortresses. Housing is considered for residents, and fortresses are more concerned about the resistance to attack.


    Perhaps it is because thisplex is a fortress that can withstand the baptism of the years until the collectors excavate it now.


    "I think so. Many ces have earthquake-proof and impact-proof designs, and the skeleton of theplex also adopts the multi-stage parallel method, which is obviously to improve the design idea of external damage."


    Some individuals agree with the collector''s idea and agree that this relic is a fortress, otherwise there is no way to exin such a structural design.


    The exterior has basically been explored, and the collectors have explored the ruins deep inside. After going deep into a certain distance, some biological fossils began to appear.


    "It''s a skeleton, which should be the upants and builder of thisplex."


    The collector is sure of his judgment, because after looking for a circle of the building, there is only this biological fossil, and there are no fossils of other species, which means that the owner of these biological fossils should be the intelligent species that originally lived in the fortress and built the fortress.


    Of course, there are other spections, such as that these bones are invaders, and the builders of the fortress destroyed all the invaders after confronting them, and then collectively evacuated for some reason.


    However, in various spections, the collectors still prefer the first one, that is, the owners of these fossils are the builders and residents of the fortress.


    "This is the first time I have seen this kind of creature with a brain growing in the body. It has no biological structure without a head."


    The limbs are very simr, without a neck. From the bone structure, the position of the neck is supposed to be a mouth, the brain is inside the body, and then based on the position of the brain, the eyes have to be connected to the back.


    But what makes the collector feel strange and curious is how does the species realize such an eye design idea?


    On this issue, because it is not the main problem, they decided to discuss it for the time being, first survey the scene of death of these intelligent species and find out the cause of their death.


    "What was the cause of their death?" There is an individual question.


    "Let me have a look, um... ording to the traces of on-site observation, it should be caused by suffocation or prating rays, or viruses and poison gas."


    Because there are no scars on the skeleton, means that unnatural death may only be a killing in a way that is minimally damaging to the body, so these idease from it.


    However, individuals soon objected because some objects were found around and inside some of the skeletons.


    "No, they died of some kind of weapon. Although their bones are intact, it''s because the attack they encountered is less powerful and just killed them."


    The weapon is a steel needle, about five centimeters long, which exists around and inside the skeleton, and some steel needles are inside the walls of the fortress.


    "Steel needle..."


    "It is the first time I have seen this weapon by piercing this steel needle into the brain for killing purposes."


    This is a massacre of all the intelligent species in a fortress. Their enemies are trained powerful special warriors, who hold a weapon that can fire steel needles and kill the intelligent species in the fortress with one blow.

 Chapter 683 - 684 Indigenous People with Cold Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 684 Indigenous People with Cold Weapons</h4>


    "There is a new discovery. I found books made of nt fibers in a room."


    Collectors who explore in the monuments use the characteristics of the roots to carry out an all-pervasive exploration of the whole fortress monument, drilling at the cracks and entering the holes.


    This search allows them to find arge number of darkpartments, storage rooms, safes, etc. in the ruins of the fortress in a short time. Most of the internal items cannot withstand the baptism of time, which have been destroyed for such reasons, but a considerable number of things have been preserved.


    In the depths of the ruins of the fortress, in a safe found in a room, the collectors found arge amount of paper made of grass fibers written with some kind of chemical pigment.


    These papers are very fragile and have a history of 5,000 years. They all rely on the rtively stable and closed environment in the safe, which has been preserved until now.


    Through the infiltration of the roots, it ensures that there will be norge openings in the safe together with the external environment, and the paper will not change due to the flow of internal and external air. Then the roots carefully cover the top of the stack of paper to strengthen the paper by secreting colloids.


    The roots are very thin, to the micro-scale single-cell level. Thanks to this, the roots can easily drill into the stack of papers that have been stored for 5,000 years and strengthen these papers without destroying the paper.


    After a busy time, the collectorspleted the task, but looking at the lines of tadpole words on the paper that they could not understand, they began to find it difficult.


    After trying simple deciphering to no results, the collectors knew that it was not enough to solve this problem based on the current conditions, so they made an individual proposal.


    "We need the huge structure of Tianji. When the Tianji is finished, we will immediately carry out the deciphering work."


    A circle of radio was released, and this information not only informs the people of the, but also the people who go to another.


    Subsequently, the individuals on the began to collect materials on the. Star orbits and antimatter giants are all necessary giants. Now that the exploration work is over, it is time to focus all their energy on colonial construction.


    On the other hand, it was not long before they received the radio message from the same family and went to the Leap Forward Biological Cluster of Star II to reach their destination.


    This is mainly because of the rotation position of the second star, which just allows the collectors to sail approximately twice the distance from the second star to the main sequence star. The leap creatures to the second star need to cross the blue dwarf and then continue to sail a considerable distance to reach the second star.


    Arriving over the second star, through observations on the surface, collectors can easily obtain a lot of information about the second star, such as the absence of life on the.


    "This is a with aplex ecosystem. The atmospheric environment is mainly ammonia and a small amount of oxygen and carbon dioxide. Cities on the surface can be determined by observing the surface at high altitude that there are intelligent species on the."


    It is not difficult to find intelligent species, and the atmosphere of the is not dense enough to affect the observation of collectors. Coupled with the backyang surface of the second star, that is, the lights that light up at night, the collectors can easily find the city on the second star by adjusting the line of sight.


    The collectors were delighted with the discovery of civilization, and they immediately began tomunicate by radio.


    "Try to establish radiomunication with them."


    "No response."


    The first radio call did not get the expected response of the collectors, which puzzled them.


    After simply exchanging information between each other, the collectors decided to continue the radio call.


    "The second attempt."


    "No response."


    ...


    "Onest attempt."


    "No response."


    Several consecutive radio calls received silent silence, and the collectors who did not intend to waste timemunicated with each other again.


    "They may not have reached the level of using radio at the technical level." Some individuals put forward their own opinions.


    If the intelligent species on the have developed radio technology, there should be radar. There is no reason not to find the arrival of collectors. Even if they have not developed radar observation technology or telescope observation technology, as long as they master radiomunication, they can naturally hear the collection from the receiver. The radio calls they tried.


    Multiple radio calls have no results, either the other party intentionally maintains a silent state, or the other party has not developed radiomunication technology at all.


    After discussion, the collectors finally made a decision.


    "Dispatch individuals to log in for observation."


    "It is not ruled out that they deliberately do not reply, send multiple individuals tond, and use all force if necessary." Individuals supplement.


    Because the possibility that the indigenous people on the intend to keep radio silent cannot be ruled out.


    If this is possible, it shows that the indigenous people are hostile and alert to the collectors. Considering the overturning in the sewer, thending of multiple individuals is an excellent choice, which can at least ensure that they can deal with any emergency.


    Such a proposal was approved by a group of collectors.


    "Okay."


    At this time, on the surface of the, there are two indigenous forces fighting, one is the reckless army developed from the ind, and the other is the tide army developed from the coast.


    Relying on the advantages of coastal sea routes, the tide army''s innate economic development is better than that of the ind, so in the early stage of the conflict with the reckless army, the tide army has a greater advantage.


    However, due to some military mistakes, the Chao Army lost its advantage and was defeated by the reckless army. Now, it is even more difficult to get out of the siege.


    "The total strength of the Mang army is as high as hundreds of thousands, divided into several units to seal all the retreats. This is to bury all our army in the East Valley."


    In a tent made of wood and animal skin, A group of intelligent species surrounded a simple sand table and analyzed with wooden sticks in their hands.


    "At this time, we don''tunch an attack on our army, but constantly attacking and night. We are waiting for the army to run out of grain and exhaustion, so that they can easily take down our tide army without blood."


    "You can break through from here and go straight to the Xijiang River. The Mang army is not as good at fighting in the water as our Chao army. As long as you cross the Xijiang River and rely on the Xijiang River, you can regroup."


    ording to the idea of these generals in the tent, the current situation can be said to have lost the general situation, and the Mang army has grown a lot after sessive victories, from the original tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands now.


    Although these hundreds of thousands of recruits are not very trained, and inparison, they are not as good as the original tens of thousands of reckless elites, but they are very powerful, and even consume energy to kill the tide army.


    If they continue to fight with the Mang army, it is not only impossible to win, but also the whole army may be destroyed. As the saying goes, the green mountains will not worry about firewood, and the troops will shrink and withdraw to a ce conducive to their Chao army''s advantages to consolidate the division. There may be a possibility of reversal.

 Chapter 684 - 685 The Great ’potential’ of the world

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 685 The Great ''potential'' of the world</h4>


    "Den, please make a final determination."


    After some analysis, the eyes of these generals focused on a simrity in armor, which has remained silent since the analysis of the generals.


    This biological individual, called ''in the temple'' by the generals, looked at the sand table and seemed to confirm whether the generals'' analysis was correct one by one.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, a cough interrupted the analysis and thinking of the temple.


    "Wise master, do you have any suggestions?"


    The eyes of the temple fell on a different kind. Although this kind has the same physiological characteristics as other individuals, the clothing they wear is different. It is not armor, but cloth made of animal fibers.


    This also highlights the difference between this individual and other generals in identity.


    "In the hall, there is a natural vision. This is a warning sign."


    The individual called the "wise teacher" replied respectfully to the questions in the pce, but his words brought a response that other generals did not care about.


    "It''s just that there are hundreds of beads in the sky. What a warning sign."


    "Hit up! What do you know! The sky corresponds to the personnel!"


    The general''s careless attitude angered the wise master, and he scolded the general.


    "At the beginning, the tide army took all the opportunities and advantages. Just because of the aggressive situation, even the sky is warning us, but you just don''t listen!"


    It was precisely because of the greed and rush, which led to the strategy of the Chao army, and on the eve of the defeat of the key battle of the Chao army, there were many heavenly beads, that is, the stars, in the night sky.


    How can there be more stars out of thin air? Since there are more, there must be a reason. The wise teacher mes it on the warning signs, and the sky is warning signs of their tide army.


    "Okay, Enliao, shut up and let the wise master go on."


    The temple spoke in a tone of order, and the used general Enliao silently retreated.


    He reprimanded the general who dared to contradict his words, and the wise master''s anger dissipated and continued his speech.


    "Since the defeat in the Battle of Changliang, Our army was beaten and retreated by the reckless army, and the vision never stopped, which shows that our tide army has no chance of winning. When we retreat to this ce, the vision has never disappeared, which means that there is still no chance to win the battle with the reckless army.


    "The wise master n of the Mang Army is not under me. He will definitely expect that our army will break through to the Xijiang River and then rule. The natural vision is a warning sign for us. This n will not work."


    Zhishi believes that the natural vision is to warn the tide army, which in turn also shows that as long as the vision is still there, the general trend of the tide army will not be there, and the confrontation with the reckless army will inevitably be defeated. When the vision disappears, it means that the warning signs will disappear and the general trend will return to the side of the tide army.


    But such an idea aroused the dissatisfaction of the generals. ording to their wise teachers, what else is there to fight? Isn''t it good to watch the stars at night? Isn''t it better to spend a lot of money to recruit and train soldiers?


    "ording to your wisdom, isn''t our army at all chance of winning? Then don''t fight at all. Disarming and surrendering can at least leave a life for many soldiers of the Chao army to return to the field.


    Even though he thought that he might be reprimanded, some generals still felt unhappy to speak.


    The wise master also seemed to think that his remarks might stimte these generals, or because the previous reprimands had exhausted his anger and did not rush, but peacefully signaled the generals and a handful of generals who dared not speak to say anything while waiting for him to finish his words. Reading building


    "Don''t be impatient. After listening to me, just after the previous attack of the Mang army, I watched the sky at night and found that the vision disappeared, which shows that the general trend of the Mang army is gone, the defeat has been reversed, and the Mang army will definitely be defeated by our army."


    "Reversing? Zhishi, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the Mang army surrounded the whole Chao Legion several times more than our strength. With all due respect, I can''t see where the opportunity is. ording to the crossing of the Xijiang River just now, at least it can preserve the vitality of the Lower Tide Army, so that there is a basis for counterattacking the Mang Army.


    Such remarks are difficult and very difficult for the generals to agree, because they are all blood licking on the tip of the knife. They have always believed that they are better than the sky. In their view, the general trend has always been decided by people, and God will only look around and will not care.


    Judging from the current war situation, the Chao army is ambushed on ten sides, and hundreds of thousands of enemies surround the whole Chao Legion here. The situation can be said to be urgent. If we do not actively take countermeasures to deal with the siege of the reckless army now, it will not be so easy for the Chao army to break through after the siege is stable. .


    That is to say, if you don''t seize the opportunity now and seize the opportunity to break through the casualties, you can only wait for the whole army to be destroyed.


    At such a very time, the wise teacher, who is the think tank of the Chao army, would actually say that he would fight to the death with the Mang army, which made it difficult for the generals to ept.


    "What do you mean, hall?"


    The wise teacher ignored the general''s retort and turned his eyes to the hall on the side. As the highest power determiner of the tide army, it was up to him to decide whose advice he should implement.


    After a long silence, the pce of the Chao army made up his mind.


    "...Tomorrow, we will fight to the death with the Mang army."


    "This..."


    The generals who heard the news were all hesitant, and many generals were about to speak and persuade their temple.


    However, before they could say these words, they were stopped by a sentence from the pce.


    "Listen to the order."


    Chaojun Hall spoke coldly, and all the generals'' movements also stopped, followed by a respectful salute and reply.


    "Yes!"


    After the decisive battle of the Chao army was decided by their pce, Enliao, a general who had been scolded by the wise master, returned to his tent and walked back and forth in the tent, as if he was hesitating to think about something.


    After walking back and forth for about an hour or two, stopped, wrote some words on a piece of yellow paper on the table, and then folded it into a small finger-sized container.


    Then, he called his cronies into the tent, handed the container to his cronies, and whispered.


    "Take this note out of the tide, remember, don''t attract anyone''s attention."


    "I understand."


    The cronies nodded solemnly, answered quietly, and stuffed the container into a rtively hidden ce on his body and left the general Enliao''s tent.


    Taking advantage of the night, his cronies found an excuse not far from the barracks, met with the person who answered him, and handed over the container hidden in the size of his little finger to the other party.


    The two sides did not say a word andpleted the handover with a tacit understanding.


    The meeting man left, and Enliao''s cronies also returned to the barracks, because the departure time was only a few minutes, which was not very long, and it did not make others suspicious.

 Chapter 685 - 686 Horror

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 686 Horror</h4>


    The small container sent from the Chao army was taken back to the Mang army camp by the secret whistle of the Chao army and sent to the senior officials of the Mang army.


    "The vision disappears? A fight to the death?"


    Holding the secret report rted to the strategy of the Chao army, the highest power of the Mang army was full of suspicion, because this time the intelligence was much weirder than before.


    First of all, it is the saying that personnel is linked to celestial phenomena, which is the first time he has heard of it.


    If it''s just like this, it''s okay, but the tide army actually returned to normal with the celestial phenomena, so he believed that the war would turn around and decided to fight to the death with their reckless army, which he didn''t expect.


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. Intelligence always has an extremely important weight in war. Therefore, although the highest power on the Mang army has not met the highest power of the Chao Army, he is already too familiar with it.


    The highest power of the Chao army is not a stupid person. On the contrary, he has a great talent, is good at management and governance, and is also good at tooning. At the same time, he is also strong in martial arts. It can be said that he is quiteprehensive and perfect. The decision made by such a person can never be brainless.


    That is to say, there is a deep meaning in it. When ites to the status of a reckless army power, many things will not only look at the surface, but will look at the deeper reasons why the other party does so.


    There is a good saying - don''t look at what a person says, but look at what a person does. The saying that the celestial phenomena are rted to personnel is most likely just a cover to confuse people. The real purpose of the Chao army is hidden in their actions to fight to the death.


    But the problemes again. Why did the Chao army dare to fight to the death with their reckless army? This is obviously suicide!


    "Wise master, what do you think?"


    The most powerful man of the reckless army, who was puzzled, asked the same kind of people dressed in cloth.


    The wise master of the Mang army replied, "In the pce, heaven and earth echoed that it is pure nonsense. The celestial phenomena are celestial phenomena, and personnel are personnel. The two are ipatible things. How can they be confused?"


    "If the sky really works, can our reckless army still defeat the tide army? Can we still win the Battle of Changliang?"


    Worried that his temple believed the echo of heaven and earth in the intelligence, the wise master of Mangjun proved that this theory was just a ridiculous statement by way of argumentation.


    Heaven and earth have nothing to do with it. The sky reacts only, and the earth reflects only the earth, which are clear to each other.


    In the Mang army hall, Suddenly, it suddenly came to me that this information should be sent to him by Chao Jun''s intention to let go, in order to interfere with his judgment.


    At least in the Mangjun Hall, what Chao Jun did makes a point.


    "That''s right. It seems that the Chaojun wise man guessed that ouryout of Xijiang and knew that the defeat had been decided, so he could only hope to echo heaven and earth to deceive himself and others."


    The generals inside the Chao army chose to break through the Xijiang direction, because only this road can be taken, and the breakthrough in other directions is to die. The Chao army knows this, and the reckless army is also clear. It can even be said that this is the intentional design and guidance of the reckless army.


    As long as the remnants of the Chao army break through the Xijiang River, they will inevitably fall into the ambush prepared by the Mang army. There is only one way to go. In order to make their hall stand out of the siege, the Chao army will reduce their halls. In the end, what the Chao army can save will only be a pile of remnants. The loser.


    If the Chao army''s hall is timid about life and death, the reckless army can even catch a precious prisoner alive. Do it.


    Now think about it carefully, it is obvious that the wise men of the Chao army have noticed the intention of their reckless army, so they use the echo of heaven and earth to refute the strategy of the generals in the Chao army.


    As for the decisive battle of the Chao army, the Mangjun Hall thought for a moment, thinking that this was the wise master of the Chao army who could not bear to see the Chao army destroyed the whole army in such a cowardly way under their n, intending to have a vigorous fight.


    However, such an idea in the Mangjun Hall was quickly denied by his wise master.


    "There is something wrong with this."


    "Oh? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mangjun''s pce did not mean to me his wise teacher, but asked with great interest. He also knew that he was too superficial and wanted to know something deeper.


    The wise master led his temple to the edge of the simple sand table in the tent and exined.


    "The intelligence of the Chao army is good at plotting, can y the world, and can know Pepsi. He is a very powerful and quite difficult opponent. If we don''t know that they will fight to the death and continue to attack and harass, if one side does not use the remaining strength on the battlefield, tomorrow, our reckless army will inevitably face a small battle between the two armies. Failure."


    "Looking at the offensive direction pointed out by the intelligence of the Chao army, if we break through here, the Chao army can burn the grain and fodder of our army. Our army is several times more than the strength of the Chao army, which is both an advantage and a weakness. Once the grain and fodder are destroyed, the army will inevitably be turbulent, and then it will bepletely defeated."


    The wise master of the Mang army picked up a wooden stick and pointed to a position on the simple sand table, which was the decisive battle site selected by the Chao army, and not far from this location, there was only a low mountain separated by them, which happened to be the ce where their Mang army stored grain and grass.


    The Mangjun Hall was obviously stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he took a breath of cold air.


    Too much to investigate the deep meaning of the intelligence, but subconsciously ignores quite simple strategies. In a sense, this is indeed a decisive battle of the tide army.


    The Mang army, with hundreds of thousands of people, has higher requirements in terms of logistics. If the logistics is unstable, the whole Mang army is in danger of copse. Today''s Mang army is no longer the elite of only tens of thousands at the beginning. This is one of the drawbacks of expanding the number of soldiers. People''s hearts should be more scattered and more chaotic and more likely to be provoked.


    "It''s so horrible. Fortunately, we installed an internal response in the Chao army and knew the next strategy of the Chao army in advance."


    The Mangjun Hall sincerely felt grateful for his previous decision to install the inner response, otherwise he would have suffered heavy losses this time, and he might be crushed by the Chao army in turn.


    "Then wise teacher, how should we deal with the tide army''s strategy next?"


    "They intend to fight hard. we will draw some troops from other ces to fight against them." Mangjun answered the inquiry in his pce.


    The pce of the Mang army made a state of thinking, and then he was puzzled.


    "The tide army ispletely annihted, but I''m afraid these troops are not enough. The tide army is brave and good at fighting, and is good at fighting and cooperation. It can achieve three enemies and nine."


    After fighting with the Chao army for so long, the Mang Army Hall is very clear about thebat effectiveness and tactics of the Chao Army. If you just draw a littlebat power, it is difficult to deal a heavy damage to the Chao Army.


    "There is no need to annihtepletely. As long as it is dyed, the more it is. The longer it drags, the more serious the vitality of the Chao army will be damaged. This is their final decisive counterattack. As long as they resist, it will be difficult for the tide army to organize a stronger offensive in the future."


    The wise master answered confidently, and there was a deviation in the thinking of the battle, resulting in a fundamentally different direction of thinking between the two. The ultimate goal is to eliminate the tide army, but this number is really not enough, but if the defense only dys the attack of the tide army, these people are more than enough.

 Chapter 686 - 687 Things Falling from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 687 Things Falling from the Sky</h4>


    The two armies shed and roared with drums. They were originally creatures of the same species. Because of the different individuals they were loyal to, they regarded each other as enemies. The two armies fighting would like to pluck each other''s bones and drink blood and meat. If they could put each other into 18yers of hell, they would not hesitate to do it.


    "Go!"


    "Kill!"


    Shouting to kill the sky, the Chao Army and the two major armies of the Mang Army met after a short charge. The front line stretched nearly two kilometers. The cold and awe-blooded melee weapons also began to drink the enemy''s blood from this moment. At this moment, the violent roar and painful wailing filled the whole battlefield, and the blood of both sides soaked the earth under their feet. For example, another brightly colored dye was sshed on the picture scroll, and the flying dust caused by the fight between the two sides even led to a slight decrease in visibility.


    On the battlefield, because the Chao army is more elite and knows how to cooperate with the battle array, and the elite dilution caused by therge-scale expansion of the army, the Chao army has firmly controlled the dominant position of the battlefield since the confrontation, and the losses of the reckless army are much greater than that of the Chao army.


    However, the advantage is not directly rted to victory or defeat. Although the Mang army was killed by the Chao army on the battlefield, in the view of the highermand ss, the Mang army ate the Chao army to death. The defeat of the Chao army is only a matter of time.


    The Mang army does not need to be in a hurry to distinguish the victory or defeat with the Chao army in a small battle. They just need to dy the Chao army. As long as the time is long enough, the reinforcements on the Mang army will arrive. At that time, the Chao army will face the situation of being defeated by the enemy.


    Therefore, as long as the generals of the Chao army are brainless and can''t distinguish the winner in a short time, they have to choose to withdraw, and as long as the Chao army begins to withdraw, it means that the Mang army has won the victory of this battle.


    After seeing the anxious battle situation, the generals who would have agreed with the battle were all dissatisfied and handed their eyes to the wise master, but they did not attack because of the pce.


    In the view of these Chao generals, the failure of this battle is directly rted to the survival of the Chao army in the future. The timing of the battlefield is fleeting, and the Chao army has invested time in this battle, which means that the siege of the Mang army will begin to shrink at this time. The smaller the siege shrinks, the more difficult it is to break through. If the Chao army fails in this battle and wants to break through the Xijiang River, I''m afraid it will not be as easy as when it made a n before.


    "Wise master, is this the reversal you said?"


    In the tent of the Tide military camp that day, Enliao, a general who was scolded by the wise master in public, sneered at the wise master without saying a word.


    "..."


    The wise master didn''t say a word, but just stared at the battle situation on the simple sand table and the battlefield.


    After a while, The general loyal to the Chaojun Hall took the initiative to stand up and pleaded with the hall, "The Hall! Please order the withdrawal! The Mang army intends to dy our army. Once the other blocked troops of the Mang army react, our army will definitely be destroyed!"


    No matter how elite they are, in the face of enemies several times more than themselves, they are ultimately difficult to beat the four-handed. This is the generals who gallop on the battlefield know better than anyone else, and it is also the reason why they look down on the wise teacher. In their view, the wise master is just ayman, and no matter how strategic he is, it is just a paper talk and applied it to practice. It''s full of ws.


    On the battlefield, the confrontation between the two armies can be described as tragic. Cold weapons are not like hot weapons. Hot weapons can kill the enemy at a long distance. If you don''t mention the number of deaths in the war, hot weapons are quite ''sven''. Cold weapons are hand-to-handbat with knives and blood. The beastly and ferocity of fighting beasts is vividly disyed. The word ''blood flowing into a river'' was born in the cold weapon war.


    Such a battle made the soldiers on both sides red-eyed, thinking about how to put the other party to death faster, and all their minds were focused on the enemy.


    However, this state was broken by other changes. A voice constantly surrounded the ears of the soldiers, whether it was the reckless army or the tide army, whether it was behind the battlefield or on the front line of the confrontation. The inexplicable voice appeared so abruptly, and it was difficult to be sure that the sound was made. ce.


    "What''s the sound?"


    The Mang army and the bottom soldiers of the Chao Army stopped the battle tacitly. This should have been impossible. The chain of suspicion of life-and-death fighting is much stronger than the chain of suspicion formed by other situations. If you stop fighting, you don''t want to kill the other party, and you can''t guarantee that the other party doesn''t want to kill you as much as you think, so once the short soldiers happen. Unless the winner can be divided, it is difficult to stop. 120


    However, such an impossible thing, the inexplicable voice did it. The abnormal movement from the third party broke the state of the two and broke the chain of suspicion.


    The soldiers on the battlefield looked around in surprise to find the sound source, but they all dered fruitless. At the same time, the sound was constantly amplified and enhanced, like some kind of monster making a sharp and harsh roar.


    "Look up there!"


    When the sound was enhanced to a certain extent, someone finally determined the source of the sound. As someone shouted and pointed to the sky, everyone tacitly looked up at the sky and saw more than a dozen dazzling fireballs slowly falling towards them on the sunny sky.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s Tianzhu! Tianzhu fell down! Run for your life!"


    The battlefield was suddenly in chaos, and no one wanted to be hit by such a thing.


    It''s strange that many people are not afraid of life and death, but they are afraid of avoiding the disaster. This situation has led to chaos in the battlefield. Although the cold weapon battlefield is originally a chaotic environment, they all maintain the basic order of ''killing the other party''. After seeing the fireball falling from the sky, another kind of confusion The whole battlefield was shrouded, and all the soldiers fled far away from the battlefield to avoid being hit by fireballs. Because the chaos of the battlefield was difficult to distinguish between east, west and north and south, most of the soldiers did not go out no matter how they went.


    In reality, there is no pause button, and the fireball will not stop falling and wait for the soldiers to fall after they are scattered.


    When more than a dozen fireballs touched the ground from top to bottom, the bursting air wave suddenly overturned the space centered on the falling site, dozens of meters, and plowed all the soil in this range, as if it had been blown up by a shell.


    The soldiers around him were thrown into the air by the air waves. Fortunately, they hit the ground and broke their bones. Unlucky, they directly hit the cold weapon and died on the spot.


    The pit hit by the fireball is in the center, a round-looking sphere with wisps of white smoke.


    Just as many soldiers dared to observe these spheres falling from the sky, a limb poked the sphere from the inside of the sphere, and The very strong sphere then broke like an eggshell.


    The collectors whopleted thending observed the surrounding situation doubtfully, because theirnding coordinates were selected as a rtively deste ce, far away from the town and even the beasts were rare. At the same time, there was norge vegetation, so they did not have to worry about the fire caused by the high temperature caused by the hardnding.


    But at the first nce of observing the surface environment, I saw a circle of armored creatures, which made the reporter feel that they hadnded in the wrong coordinates at the first time.


    "Strange, how can there be so many creatures here? I remember it should be very deste here. Did yound at the wrong ce?


    "No, it''s this coordinate."


    Compared with the doubts of the collectors, the on the side of the onlookers is fear, unprecedented fear, and the radiative spread of panic like a virus.


    "Look! It''s a monster--"


    "Monsters emerged from the pearls falling from the sky--"

 Chapter 687 - 688 Heavenly Beasts and Evil Things

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 688 Heavenly Beasts and Evil Things</h4>


    Naturally, the Chao army did not want to see the soldiers who fled in panic. This time, it was their backwater battle. The withdrawal meant that the Chao army would be very passive in the follow-up strategy, so they sent generals to stabilize the army.


    At first, it had little effect, because the collectors were real things, so the panic was very strong. It was not until a general of the Chao army added the newlynded collectors to the shouts that the situation improved and the soldiers fled.


    "Continue to attack! This is the arrival of the heavenly beast! God wants to help our tide army win! Let the reckless army be defeated!"


    Long before the collectornded, the pre-war mobilization of the Chao army was to say that the general trend of the Mang army had been lost, the vision of the sky had disappeared, and the Chao army would defeat the Mang army in the next battle.


    The so-called ''defeat the reckless army'' is a deception and deceiving the lower-ss soldiers of the Chao army to make them believe it. Only in this way can they exert 100% of their strength as usual without wavering.


    Whether those generals believe it or not, the soldiers at the bottom of the Chao army believe in this set, because they are uneducated and have a higher eptance of some very reasonable logic - these monsterse out of the pearls that fell from the sky, which is equivalent to the messengers sent by God, and because they were told by the senior officials before the war. There is no general trend, and the disappearance of the vision in the sky proves that the bottom soldiers of the Chao army naturally agree that even Tian is on their side.


    Now they are shouted by the high-ranking generals of the Chao Army and im that these are the ''sky beasts'' sent by God to help them fight.


    Suddenly, the situation on the side of the tide army was stabilized, and the soldiers threw away the exaggerated fear and rushed back to the reckless army that was fleeing, just because they believed that these monsters falling from the sky were on their side.


    "Go--!"


    The Chao army, which revived its morale, shouted to kill Zhentian. The Mang army could not calm down at this moment. In this battle, they originally nned topletely n the backbone of the Chao army, but as a result, because of a group of monsters falling from the sky, the soldiers fled, so that the Chao army that should have been defeated won the victory, which was really impossible for the senior officials of the Mang army to ept.


    It is true that because the target of the Chao Army before the war was analyzed that their food and fodder, it has been transferred in advance. Even if it loses the Mang army, there will be no heavy damage, but the Mang army can''t ept it. Originally, everything was as nned, whether it was a trap or a strategy, there was no mistake, just because How can a group of monsters that fall from the sky and look fierce will defeat their reckless army?


    Therefore, under the instructions of the wise master of the Mang army, the generals of the Mang army were also sent out to stabilize the fleeing soldiers.


    "These are the evil things of the Chao military magic! It''s not a beast! Kill an evil object to raise the rank of a soldier!"


    The generals of the Mang army did not shout in vainly to the fleeing soldiers like the generals of the Chao army. Instead, he rushed directly to a collector and waved a cold weapon to attack the collector.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Follow me! Kill the evil things of the tide army!"


    While attacking, he did not forget to shout, just to attract the attention of the soldiers. As soon as the collectornded, he was suddenly attacked without even making sure of the situation. For a moment, he couldn''t decide whether to kill this intelligent creature, so he was just fighting in vain. This situation naturally seduced the soldiers. Some ideas.


    Imagine that one high-level general can beat a monster. If they have more people together, it is very simple to kill a monster. Moreover, in terms of the number of them, there are only more than a dozen monsters. No matter how fierce they are, how fierce they can go?


    There is also a killing reward. Since the Battle of Changliang, the Mang army has been holding the tide army on the ground, and the Mang army soldiers are the personal experience among them. Naturally, they think that the Mang army will inevitably defeat the tide army and establish a new dynasty. As long as they kill a monster, they can upgrade a military rank. The Mang army defeated the Chao army and establishes the king. After the dynasty, the high military rank will be the aristocratic ss, and what awaits them will be status and wealth, which is very attractive.


    The soldiers of the Mang army simply weighed the pros and cons, andunched a counterattack against the iing Chao army without thinking much, and the spearhead was directly aimed at the collector. Romance


    "Don''t think!"


    Of course, the Chao army did not want to see any damage to the ''Heavenly Beast'' in their eyes. This is the mythical beast sent by God to help them. What should God me them for being injured? So they also rushed to the collector, but unlike the Mang army, their purpose was to protect the collector from harm.


    The two sides fought together again, but the center of the battlefield changed. One side tried their best to kill the ''evil thing'', and the other side was desperately stopping it to save the ''sky beast'' in their eyes.


    The collectors were confused all the way. They were still wondering why such a bunch of intelligent species gathered at thending site. They began to see that they were scared to death, but now the situation suddenly changed, fearlessly trying to kill them.


    "What''s going on? The same creature, one wants to kill us, and the other wants to help us?


    In the chaos, no collectors were injured, and they could even maintain their original normalmunication. They can really achieve the degree of ''eye-viewing and listening to eight directions'' in a physical sense, and there is also an elerated perception of bullet time. In the face of weapons from all directions, they are naturally easy to cope with.


    Nothing was analyzed after discussion. The battlefield was very chaotic. Even if there was sound, most of them were shouting and heartbreaking wailing. Coupled with the collector''s ignorance of the, it was strange to analyze what they could do.


    In the end, the collectors decided to suppress the chaos, and the way to suppress it was also very simple. The chaos of the situation was caused by collective fighting with each other, and killing one of them would not be so chaotic.


    "Clean up all the people who want to kill us first. It''s difficult to figure out the situation in such a chaotic situation now."


    "That''s right."


    Among them, the collectors chose the Mang army as the target of killing, because the Chao army had not attacked them, and they were all soldiers and generals of the Mang army, showing obvious hostility.


    Collectors can''t tell who is the Mang army and who is the Chao army, but they will look at the military uniform - the intelligent species of the Chao army''s military uniform have not attacked them, so they keep it. The intelligent species of the Mang army''s military uniform will attack them, so they are all killed.


    After the collector made a decision, a shocking scene urred that shocked the soldiers of both sides. The collector fully told these intelligent species what it means to ''go forward in ughter, ughter in progress'', but in just a few minutes, more than a dozen collectors caused hundreds of deaths.


    The collector didn''t even use the single molecr de, but began to clean up with his threed limb. Looking at the time of the bullet, these intelligent species with cold weapons are full of ws. The cold weapons they held blocked the attack of the first bang, but they also fell into a rigid state because of resisting the attack of the first bang. , was taken away by the second limb.


    Whether it is a general or a soldier, whether it is the martial arts practice of generals all year round, or the fighting skills that have been crawled in the quagmire of life and death on the battlefield many times are equal in front of the limbs.


    As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to beat four hands, and no matter how advanced the skill is, it is the same. Two hands cannot be used as four, six or eight. The nervous response of organisms is also limited, while collectors can elerate their time to artificially make bullets, and they can really grow eyes in six directions. At the same time, observing your surroundings, your hearing can also quickly collect sound information from all directions.


    In a world without true spirit and internal force, there is a limit to personal courage. This limit is the physical limit given by the race. The limit can only be changed and cannot be surpassed.


    The collectors'' movements are not mixed with any excess. It''s not like killing, but more like dancing. If there are perverted killers present, it is estimated that they can worship the collectors as gods. After all, there is no one who can ughter them with such an artistic sense.


    But this kind of ''dance art'' will only be appreciated by perverted killers. In the eyes of the Mang army, it is an unprecedented horror. Unconsciously, the collectors who are killing have beenbeled as death by the Mang army. The reckless army has been frustrated and there are faint signs of copse, while the Chao army is just the opposite, and morale has soared.

 Chapter 688 - 689 False and True and False

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 689 False and True and False</h4>


    "Escape! Run away!"


    The Mang army, which had been killing the collectors, began to retreat in a panic, and the Mang army, which was not clear about the situation in the rear, pushed forward, so that these Mang army''s front row soldiers were neither advanced nor retreating, and were forced to fight head-on with the collectors.


    However, the soldiers of the reckless army, even the elite who had not been diluted when the army was not expanded, can''t even make a move in front of the collectors, not to mention that these ordinary soldiers are not so much fighting as unterally killed.


    During the confrontation, it was not that Mang soldiers did not want to attack the collectors in other ways. For example, a Mang army general threw out a jar full of fuel and still on fire outside.


    As long as the collector''s limb cuts through the jar, it will inevitably cause the fuel inside to spill out, and at the same time it will be contaminated with the me outside the jar, and the collector will be wrapped in mes in an instant.


    However, this kind of jar can''t escape the collector''s information capture, powerful dynamic vision and sensitive nerves, achieving the effect of bullet time. Coupled with the wide field of vision in the six directions, left, right, right, nothing can be overlooked by the collector. The tentacles ejected out and steadily caught them in mid-air. The jar was then thrown back in reverse.


    When the jar fell into the Mang army, he was killed and injured again. The soldiers on fire ran around in panic, causing the fire to be on other unfired soldiers.


    The soldiers in the front row began to fight and shout to escape, and the soldiers who rushed forward to the rear realized what kind of killing machine the evil thing they were going to attack. The escape finally upied the whole mind of the reckless army and had a great escape.


    "Huh? How did they start running? Don''t you have to kill us?"


    Noting the collectors that the Mang army began to flee collectively, he looked doubtfully at the Mang soldiers who were unprepared to expose their backs to them running away.


    No doubt, it''s impossible. Previously, it was called to kill the sky and the momentum was magnificent. Although these are only part of hundreds of thousands of Mang army at present, the number is still more than the elite of the tide army. When so many reckless soldiersunched an attack on the collectors, in addition to making the collector confused, it also made the collectors have a kind of ''does not want to The illusion of endless death.


    As a result, the group that is now regarded as ''enemies'' ran back and exposed their backs to them unpreparedly. You know that it is very deadly to expose the most defenseless parts during the battle. In the battle, the collectors who have simply understood the biological structure of the reckless soldiers know clearly that these ''enemies they fought with It is difficult for people to fold their arms backs to defend their backs. Because they don''t have much strength due to the rtionship between muscle tissue, they can''t fight or block such actions.


    The Mang army''s foot strength is not as good as that of the collectors. It can be said that as long as the collectors catch up, the casualties of the Mang army in this battle will definitely double several times.


    But now the collectors are uncertain, because they didn''t expect that the enemy would suddenly run back.


    "Do you want to catch up and kill them all?" A collector asked.


    "No, there is no need. We still have a lot of things to understand."


    Collectors will neither feel disgusted nor enjoy the killing. The fight with the reckless army is only in need. Now these collectors take the initiative to retreat for the enemy''s indigenous people, and the collectors are toozy to chase and kill.


    The collector turned his eyes to the Chao army camp. Because of the clothing, the collectors could focus their eyes on the hall, wise teachers, and a group of generals of the Chao army in the camp at a nce.


    At this moment, the tide army, from the top to the bottom, to the soldiers, are all respectful and afraid of the collectors. The reason is that the collectors now hold the identity of a ''sky beast'', and the fear is because the fierceness shown by the collectors''s just fighting on the battlefield, far more than the number of reckless troops than the tide army, was actually killed by more than a dozen How can the ''sky beast'' not frighten the tide army? The soldiers at the bottom of the tide army are secretly happy in their hearts over and over again that these ''sky beasts'' belong to their camp.


    It''s also funny. At first, those who shouted ''Heavenly Beast'' were the generals who did not believe that the sky would interfere with personnel. The purpose was to stabilize the army''s heart and not let the Chao army be directly defeated in this battle. The Chao army could not lose like this.


    As a result, the soldiers at the bottom of the Chao Army believed it, because it was said before the mobilization before the war that the situation had returned to the Chao Army, and the Mang army would inevitably be defeated in this battle, which led to the soldiers at the bottom of the Chao Army to easily ept the identity of the ''sky beast'' of the collectors. In addition to the shock at the beginning, The morale of the Tide army did not decline but rose. Wonderful


    But what the Chao army generals never expected was that they believed that their nonsense was not only the Chao army, but also believed that they also carried out attacks on the collectors, which directly led to theter killing and defeat of the collectors.


    However, this aroused a chain reaction. The collectors cleaned up the Mang army out of necessity, but this was not the case in the eyes of the Chao army. The monsters falling from the sky did not hurt a soldier of the Chao army, but helped the Chao army defeat the Mang army and confirmed the earlier statement of the Chao army wisdom division - God will help the Chao army win.


    Therefore, the high-ranking generals of the Chao Army also began to doubt their faith and thought to themselves that maybe the ''sky beast'' remarks they talked nonsense in a hurry were really right.


    The collectors walked to the Chao army. Out of awe, the soldiers at the bottom of the Chao army consciously gave way to the collectors, and the collectors approached the Chaojun Hall without hindrance.


    To be honest, after seeing the killing posture of the collectors just now, it is impossible for the senior officials of the Chao Army to remain calm, so that the loyal generals in the Chao Army Hall appeared together on both sides of the front of their hall. As long as the collectors intend to attack their halls, these generals will ignore it as soon as possible. The body came forward to intercept.


    However, this is only their good wish. The collector really intends to do so, and no one can stop it.


    Of course, the collectors are not so bored. They are close to the tide army when they have business.


    The senior officials of the Chao Army heard a strangenguage from a collector, which was very obscure. The Chaojun Hall dared to guarantee that no one among all the people he knew could imitate these ''sky beasts'' and speak in any way.


    In this regard, the Chaojun Hall can only hope for his wise master, who had predicted the victory of the battle before the war, and even more bluntly said that the Chao army would receive the help of heaven, that is, the arrival of today''s heavenly beasts.


    "Wise master, what are these beasts talking about?"


    At this moment, the Chaojun Hall even has some doubts that his wise master, like those heavenly beasts, was sent by heaven to assist him.


    If so, the wise master undoubtedly understood what the heavenly beast was talking about - the Chaojun Hall secretly said in his heart.


    But unfortunately, the Tide Army Wisdom is not a messenger sent from heaven, and even the ''heavenly beast'' does not exist, so no one can understand what the collectors say.


    "In the hall, forgive me for my shallow knowledge, and I don''t understand the heavenlynguage spoken by the heavenly beast." The wise teacher answered powerlessly.


    On the Chaojun Hall, which confirmed that his wise teacher had nothing to do with heaven, was a little disappointed, but began to be a little afraid.


    "Then what can I do? If the words of the heavenly beast do not respond, will it make the sky angry?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Chaojun Zhishi was speechless for a moment. He is not heaven. No one can tell what temperament he has. Even if heaven doesn''t do anything, these heavenly beasts alone are enough to kill the whole Chao army.


    Thinking of this, Chaojun''s heart couldn''t help beating, and his hands and feet were a little cold.


    If the Chaojun wise teacher can read the mind-reading skills and the thoughts of the collector at this moment, it is estimated that he can spit blood on the spot.


    The collectors didn''t expect Chao Jun to understand. They just spoke to induce Chao Jun to speak and collectnguage and text information. What they said that sounded obscure to Chao Jun were actually greeting in Selene, such as ''Hello'', ''We are d to meet you'', and ''What brigades there? Can you introduce us to the scenic spots and local delicacies? and so on.

 Chapter 689 - 690 The Mind of Manglessness and Tide

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 690 The Mind of Manglessness and Tide</h4>


    "Theirnguage is veryplex. It seems that they can''tmunicate in a short time without the help of Tianji."


    Selinnguage is used to induce the indigenous people of the to speak, so as to obtain thenguage text of the other party. After a simple analysis, the collectors confirm that theplexity of this indigenousnguage is not anguage that they can decipher by their own brains.


    "So what should we do next?"


    "First unfold the rhizome and search for the traces of the destroyed civilization. As for the trantion ofnguage, we will consider it after thepletion of the giant structure."


    Collectors exchange information with each other through the life field, but this external performance is silence. Chaojun is under great psychological pressure. For example, thepany''s employees face senior leaders. The more the senior leaders do not talk, the greater the pressure the lower employees feel. Of course, there is no hierarchical rtionship between Chaojun and the collectors, but they and ''Heavenly Beast'' has a rtionship with superiors and subordinates. ''Heavenly Beast'' is sent by ''Heaven'' to help them. It can also be understood in disguise that ''Heavenly Beast'' is the agent on the earth.


    Chao Jun was mainly worried that he identally provoked ''Heaven''. After all, none of them knew what ''Heaven'' thought. Will they think that Chao Jun was disrespectful to ''Heaven'' because they did not respond to the words of ''Heavenly Beast''?


    If it really develops like that, the Chaojun Hall is even afraid of death.


    Just as the Chao army was conducting urgent consultations to discuss how to respond to the words of the heavenly beast, the collector had finishedmunicating and waved their tentacles to the interests of the Chao army. More than a dozen individuals dug the ground with their limbs and drilled into the ground.


    After a burst of sand and dust flew, there were dark and deep pits on the ground, leaving a group of tides staring at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    After staying in ce for a period of time, until the sound of digging in the deep hole on the ground was no longer heard, the tide army was sure that the heavenly beasts had left, not for any other purpose.


    "Wise and wise masters, why do these heavenly beasts stubbornly sneak into the ground? Shouldn''t we go back to heaven?"


    Because of the behavior of the heavenly beast digging the ground and leaving, Chaojun Hall was surprised and deeply puzzled that the heavenly beast could dig a deep hole so quickly.


    ording to the idea of Chaojun Hall, the heavenly beast came from the sky and should fly back when he went back. There is no reason to leave stubbornly.


    In the impression of Chaojun Hall, the army knows the wisdom teacher best. As early as before the war, it was predicted that the sky would help the Chao army. Now, because of the appearance of the heavenly beast, the Chaojun Hall has more trust in the wisdom teacher, and subconsciously regarded his wisdom teacher as half a fairy level.


    In a word, If you don''t understand, just ask the wise teacher.


    "It should be ordered by heaven to stay on the ground and continue to serve our army. The heavenly words that the heavenly beast said just now should be to inform us of the will of God. Our temple is a person blessed by heaven." Chaojun answered.


    The wise master''s understanding is simr to that of his own temple, and he also thinks that if the heavenly beast wants to go back, it should fly back, but now the heavenly beasts have all prated into the ground and disappeared without a trace, which is obviously very illogical.


    But everything in the world is logical and seemingly illogical, but there is a hidden internal logic. The Chaojun wisdom associates with the extremely obscure ''heavenlynguage'' that the heavenly beast stubbornly said, and the fact that although the Chao army has won, it still has a great gap inbat effectiveness with the reckless army. It is very natural. Just make up for it - heaven sent the heavenly beast to help the tide army defeat the reckless army, and now that the battle between the tide and recklessness is not over, the heavenly beast will naturally not return to the sky, and the previous heavenly words are telling them about this.


    When the wise man said so, the Chao army believed it. Even the generals who questioned the wise master in the past believed it. There was nothing they could do. Who let the wise master be the person who knew the ''heaven'' best in the army? More than a dozen heavenly beasts came like lightning. After defeating the reckless army, they left like lightning. The wise master was not worshipped as the birth of a god. The Chao army is very rational.


    "God''s blessing... Even God helps us, and now the reckless army will definitely be defeated."


    The Chaojun Hall muttered to himself, staring at the direction of the reckless army''s defeat and escape, and his eyes were a little sharper than before.


    The fled Mang army returned to the camp. The defense facilities of the camp made the Mang army feel more secure, but it could not eliminate the fear given by the collectors. The haze of fear still enveloped this part of the Mang army, including the pce of the Mang army. He witnessed with his own eyes how the ''sky beasts'' assigned by heaven Kill them in a destructive way.


    "What the hell are those?! Is it really a heavenly beast?"


    The fled but still undetermined Mangjun Hall asked the wise man beside him.


    The wise master is the person with the most knowledge in the army. Horizontalparison is equivalent to the ancient military division, who is responsible for the strategy in the army.


    Generally, wise teachers can''t answer the questions in the Mangjun Hall. They even know the concept of ''alien'', let alone that the world they live in is a, and there are hundreds of billions ofs outside the.


    The creatures drilled out of the heavenly pearls falling from the sky can only be ''sky beast'', and it corresponds to the information in the secret report, which increases the credibility of the heavenly beast.


    However, the wisdom teacher of Mangjun is not an ordinary person, and his knowledge is notparable to that of ordinary wisdom teachers. The wisdom teacher of Mangjun has his own answer to the questions in the Mangjun Hall.


    "Please calm down. Those evil things are definitely just tricks in trendy military uniforms. Heaven and earth are not benevolent to everything as insects. How can they be different for a tide army?"


    "If it is really the will of heaven, it is impossible for our army to force the tide army toe to this field, and it is even more impossible for the tide army to win our army."


    In the era of cold weapons, the cognition of civilized individuals is limited by physics, and their understanding of the world is only limited to their own vision and simr visions, which extends the world view of cows, ghosts, snakes and gods, as well as the world view of the world.


    Mangjun Zhishi has a higher degree of education and a deeper understanding of ''heaven''.


    Heaven and God are equated. God represents everything and is an unknown that exists in the dark. It can''t be directly described in words, but can only be satisfactory.


    Such an existence is really helping the Chao army. The Chao army will not be chased and intercepted by them until now. In the battle of Changliang, it is impossible for the reckless army to win the tide army with a weak victory over the strong to turn the situation. even the Chao army is unlikely to lose at the beginning.


    All kinds of reasons make the wise master of the Mang army unable to agree. Those monsters that fell from the sky and killed the Mang army and fled will be ''sky beasts''.


    "How should those heavenly beasts exin? They came down from the sky and looked down on the battlefield, like entering a no man''snd, like a god-killing state.


    The Mangjun Hall asked rhetorically that he now urgently needs an exnation, an exnation that can suppress his inner fear. If heaven is really helping the Chao army, he will surrender immediately. If it is false, it is equivalent to getting a reassurance and can stabilize the army.


    Psychologically speaking, the Mangjun Hall is inclined to thetter. His inner hope is that the ''natural beast'' is fake. Mangjun''s advantage is still there, so it is naturally impossible for him to surrender like this.


    But the problem is that there is really no way to exin the arrival of the pearls. No matter how you think about it, the Mangjun Hall can only push it to the Heavenly Beast.


    "It''s not difficult to go down from the sky. Please follow me. I''ll show you something."

 Chapter 690 - 691 Flying Lantern

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 691 Flying Lantern</h4>


    The wise master motioned his temple to follow him, and the two walked to an open area in the barracks, which was piled up with arge amount of grain and grass transferred from the original ce to here.


    The sight of the Mangjun Hall is fixed on these grains and fodders, just because they arerge in size and upy arge area as a whole, which is the most conspicuous pile.


    However, the Mangjun Hall soon realized that he had made a mistake and saw that the wise man guided him to the center rather than the edge of the open area, indicating that what the wise master wanted to show him next had nothing to do with these urgently transferred to here.


    There are a lot of debris in the center, mostly wooden carts. Of course, it is impossible to quickly transfer grain and fodder in a short period of time by manpower alone, which is unrealistic, so tools are needed.


    Under the doubtful eyes of the Mangjun Hall, the wise master dragged out a wooden thing from the wooden carts piled up.


    It is a wooden frame with the volume equivalent to four wooden carts. The wooden frame is a cube, with four iron sticks extending vertically and staggered above to form a whole, with a bowl-shaped metal structure at the top.


    "This is what I''m going to show you, the flyingmp."


    The wise man of Mangjun introduced what he had been dragging out to his own temple.


    "Flyingmp?"


    The Mangjun Hall looked at the thing in front of him strangely and couldn''t see what the purpose of this thing was. It felt like an ordinary wooden frame, and it was also the first time he heard the word ''flyingmp''.


    But the Mangjun Hall was not stupid. Hearing the name ''flyingmp'',bined with the words of his wise teacher before, it was easy for him to think that this thing had something to do with flying sky, so he circled a few more times and observed carefully.


    However, the final result is still nothing. If you want to fly, this wooden frame has no wings to fly. It is difficult to imagine that this thing can fly in the Mangjun Hall. If it is not your own wise teacher but others, the Mangjun Hall will even be angry and think that the man is cheating on him.


    "Can this thing fly?" The Mangjun Hall looked at his wise master half-heartedly.


    "It can fly, but not yet. Just like its name, it needs to be a light to fly."


    The wise master''s answer was determined, but in exchange for the doubts of the Mangjun Hall. Even if he trusted his wise teacher, what the other party said was too challenging hismon sense.


    "Flying? How is this possible? This is just an ordinary wooden frame. I have never seen any wooden frame that can go to heaven since I was born. Bo Tao, you and I should know that I hate being deceived the most. You should think about the consequences. The words in the Mangjun Hall had a bad meaning, and even the name of the wise master was called out.


    The mangjun Hall is in a high position, and the most annoying thing is to be fooled by his men. In his opinion, this kind of man is a restless person. When he is young, he likes to be smart, and when he is older, he doesn''t listen to him. He may threaten him at any time. Therefore, this kind of person is executed one by one in the Mangjun Hall.


    The wise master followed him for a long time and made a lot of contributions for him. Due to his love, the Mangjun Hall was reluctant to kill the wise master, so he had this warning.


    The Mangjun Hall believes that the wise master wants to bnce his fear after seeing the heavenly beast by deceiving him, which is a well-meaning lie, but even so, he will feel disgusted.


    This is a little taken for granted, but it is mainly because the cognition of ''flying sky'' belongs to God''s ability in the Mangjun Hall. ording to his idea, how can mortals go to heaven? Mortans are not gods.


    "Don''t worry, this wooden frame is only a part of the hall. It also needs to be matched with the skin of three big drums to make a half-circr ball sleeve. Under the half-circr ball cover, a fire basin is full of fuel. As long as you light the fire basin, people can sit in the wooden frame and fly."


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, the temple can try with me and speak with facts. If I deceive you, you will punish me. I will neverin." 17


    Looking at such a serious wise teacher, the Mangjun Hall couldn''t help wondering whether mortals can really fly to the sky? With the wisdom of a wise man, it should be impossible not to know what kind of person he hates most.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Mangjun Hall agreed.


    "...Oi, I''d like to see how this flyingmp flies."


    After that, the Mangun Hall has begun to figure out how to punish the wise teacher. Although he answered, it was just out of trust in the wise master. He still did not believe that a wooden frame without wings could fly into the sky.


    When the wise master got busy, he fastened the hemispheric cover and the wooden frame, then there was a brazier and fuel, and then tied a circle of sandbags on the edge of the wooden frame.


    The sandbags were quite heavy, and looking at the wise master''s busy Mangjun Hall, you can clearly hear the other party''s heavy breathing.


    Doing everything well, the wise teacher did not rush to light the Mangjun Hall to prove that this thing could fly, but repeatedly checked all the details several times.


    About a few hourster, the wise master invited the Mangjun Hall to enter the wooden frame.


    The space in the wooden frame can amodate four people, and the Mangjun Hall and the wise master do not feel crowded when entering it.


    The wise master lit the brazier above them, and the firelight above could be seen in the Mangjun Hall in the wooden frame.


    With the passage of time, I saw the semicircr ball cover made of threerge drum skins slowly swelling, and finallypletely expanded and plump.


    Then, he saw the wise master untie all the sandbags tied to the wooden frame, and felt a slight recoil brought by the rise in the Mangjun Hall. He looked at the ground farther and farther outside the wooden frame in surprise and was speechless.


    After a long time of stupidation, the Mangjun Hall turned his head in surprise and looked at the wise master, and even his eyes changed, and his voice trembled a little.


    "This...is this really flying?!"


    The soldiers on the ground looked at the rising flyingmp in surprise. On the Mangjun Hall, you can see the soldiers and generals on the ground pointing to the flyingmp and chattering about what they are discussing. It''s a little far away, but he can''t hear clearly.


    Now it is about 50 or 60 meters away from the ground, and the height is not very high, but the Mangjun Hall is already afraid. He is the first time to fly to the sky. This kind of foot away from the ground not only affects his physiology, but also affects his psychology. After the initial shock reced, all that is left is fear.


    "Wise teacher, how are we going down now?"


    The Mangjun Hall asked Zhishi, as if he couldn''t understand how the wooden frame without wings flew in the sky, and he couldn''t understand how it fell now.


    "It''s very simple to go down. Make the fire smaller, and the flyingmp will naturally fall."


    After saying that, the wise man reached to the upper brazier. There was a rotating valve on the side of the brazier. As the wise man rotated, the nozzle above the brazier contracted, and the nozzle contracted, resulting in the release of the me falling.


    As the hot air in the hemispheric sleeve gradually dissipates, the height of the flyingmp is slowly decreasing.

 Chapter 691 - 692 Secret Observation

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 692 Secret Observation</h4>


    As soon as hended, the Mangjun Hall couldn''t wait to leave the wooden frame and step on the ground, wanting to feel the down-to-earth feeling brought by the ground. He had never wanted to step on the ground like now.


    However, he didn''t stand firmly, staggered and fell down in the Mangjun Hall.


    "Be careful, hall?"


    The wise master quickly held the Mangjun Hall and asked worriedly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Some palpitations. I flew for the first time in my life. Won''t this make me angry?"


    The Mangjun Hall signaled that the wise master did not have to worry about him. He stood firm and his eyes gathered on thending flying lights.


    "No, the world is not kind, and they won''t care about us bugs."


    Zhishi replied with determination, and he exined his spection about the ''heavenly beast'' on the Chaojun side to the Mangjun Hall.


    "I''m afraid that the Chao army has bigger flying lights. They moved evil things to the sky and threw them down during the battle, which became the arrival of the heavenly beasts we saw. This is the strategy of the Chao Army. On the one hand, it can deter our army and make the army''s hearts unrest, and on the other hand, it can boost morale and make their soldiers think that the Chao army is protected by heaven."


    "What''s more fatal is that if there is no timely report, the Chao army will definitely win when attacking our army. The grain and fodder are destroyed, and the military heart is turbulent. Coupled with the arrival of the heavenly beast, it will inevitably lead to aplete loss of military spirit."


    After personally experiencing the flying sky, the Mangjun Hall naturally believes in his wise teacher, and this is more reasonable in his opinion. If Tian is really standing on the side of the Chao army, how can their Mang army fight with the Chao army until now?


    "Humph! Damn Chaojun, even I almost believed it!"


    The most disgusting Mangjun Hall was burned with anger, and it was deceived by enemies like Chao Jun, which made him even more angry.


    The Mangjun Hall also knew that ipetence and anger could not bring him anything. After venting for a while, he calmed down and began to think about the tide army. Although the arrival of the ''heavenly beast'' was proved to be a scheme for the tide army to deceive them, the strength of the ''evil object'' pretending to be the heavenly beast is really strong, from the fierce generals to the soldiers, and no one can beat them. Horror is no longer enough to describe what he saw. The only way is to use sea of human tactics to kill him.


    The Mangjun Hall informed the wise master of his worries.


    "Even if it is fake, the power of evil things is still real. Each one has such a terrible fighting power. I''m afraid that our army will pay a lot of casualties to kill them, and their appearance on the battlefield will inevitably bring a heavy blow to the morale of the reckless army. Does the wise master have any good strategy?"


    "There is no strategy. The evil thing is an anti-sky skill that canpete with heaven, not that manpower canpete with it."


    The wise teacher replied, but heter added.


    "But don''t worry about the temple. Although there is nothing we can do, there is a way to solve the current problem."


    "What method?"


    Originally, he was disappointed by the previous sentence of the wise master, but he was raised to hope by thetter sentence of the wise master, and the Mangjun Hall couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Please help our army."


    "Shuntianzong is the sect I once joined to practice strange and evil arts, but it pays attention to conforming to nature. Generally, strange arts will not be easily used, nor will they intervene in personnel changes. Only when people who abuse strange evil arts appear will they act. Now it is the situation that there are people on the Chao army. Abuse strange techniques and create evil things to disturb people.


    "Wise master, will you also use this kind of strange skill?"


    Although he heard about ''weijishu'' and ''shuntianzong'' for the first time, the Mangjun Hall keenly noticed the information in the wisdom master''s words. Since the wisdom master has joined the Shuntianzong, which practiced strangeness, it means that his wisdom teacher will also use ''weirdism''.


    Hearing this, the wise master showed obvious embarrassment.


    "Uh... I''m not good at learning, but I know a little external thing, and the flyingmpes from here."


    "In a word, the Chao army uses evil things to disturb people. As long as they are informed, Shuntianzong will never let it go. The hall does not have to worry too much about those evil things of the Chao army, as long as they concentrate on dealing with the Chao army."


    After his wise teacher''s exnation, a big stone in the heart of Mangjun Hall finally fell.


    The military situation was urgent. After a simple rest for a while, before dawn, the intelligent division of the Mang army prepared the riding beasts and several soldiers for a long journey to leave and told Shuntianzong in the Mangjun Hall before going to him.


    Before leaving, the wise master of the Mang army told him to see him off.


    "In the pce, I will go back to Shuntianzong to tell you about the matter. During this period, we must not start a decisive battle with the tide army. No matter how many mortals there are, it is impossible to win the evil. It will only hurt our army. Therefore, we should rely on the city and focus on defense, and try to avoid a frontal battle with the tide army, which will lead to damage."


    "Well, I remember."


    The Mangjun Hall and the wise master didn''t know that at this moment, there was a synaptic eye in a corner, blinking and observing them.


    The owner of the synaptic eyes is the collectors, which extend about 500 meters down the synaptic eyes, which is a rhizome, which separates many fork, that is, many synaptic eyes to explore the inconspicuous corners of the ground to observe everything on the ground.


    Such monitoring has not yet covered the world, because there are indigenous civilizations on the surface. In order to avoid being scared to death by the noise of the collectors, the collectors have expanded their roots around the world on the premise of not being noticed by the indigenous people as much as possible.


    Exchange information in the field of lifees one after another.


    "I observed that the technical level of civilization on this is in the stage of cold weapons."


    "The technical level is very low, and I don''t know how to use machinery."


    "No, mechanical use has taken shape."


    "Huh? Is it just that the internalbustion engine was built in the cold weapon stage? Or steam power?"


    The rebuttal of the individual is very surprised. Because this technology is generally developed by civilization in the cold weapon stage, it will jointly develop other weapons that use internal energy, such as artillery and muskets, and cold weapons will naturally be eliminated, or In the process of elimination.


    However, so far, the collectors have not observed signs of hot weapons recing cold weapons.


    "It''s not an internalbustion engine, but other energy sources."


    An individual refuted and delivered the visual information monitored by a synaptic eye to the channel.


    In the visual information, what you see is a river. There are many rotating waterwheels on the river. These waterwheels are equipped with gears, which transfer the rotating kic energy of the waterwheel to houses at a distance from the river. The houses are basin-sized hammers, constantly beating and driving the hammers. The knockinges from the kic energy of the waterwheel. The forger does not need to consume energy, as long as he constantly reverses the beaten metal.


    In addition to letting the hammer constantly beat to assist smelting, there is also the irrigation of farnd, which uses kic energy to transport buckets of water to the tower, and then flows from the tower to the farnd. A tower can be responsible for the irrigation of multiple farnd.


    "Hydramatic machinery drives mechanical operation to irrigate farnd through the kic energy of running water, as well as smelting and forging, which is a very innovative design idea."


    "Indeed, even if you can''t use electrical energy to transmit energy, you can directly use kic energy to transfer energy, and realize mechanical energy transmission through the use of gears and conveyor belts. It is an impressive design."


    "It''s very interesting, but it doesn''t mean much to us."


    Other individuals think about it and agree with each other.


    "That''s true."

 Chapter 692 - 693 Shuntianzong

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 693 Shuntianzong</h4>


    "Wise master, will there really be people living in this kind of wilderness?"


    The wise men of the Mang army and his party, who left the Mang army, walked and stopped, rode thousands of miles away, and came to a very remote and barren mountain area far from the main road. If it hadn''t been for a dirt road stepped under their feet, the wise master''s entourage would have doubted that they were in some nameless wild.


    Looking at the deep dense forest on both sides of the dirt road, I couldn''t help but feel creepy. I was worried that some fierce beasts mighte out to attack them. The entourage who followed the wise master asked the leader uneasily.


    The wise master rode in front of him, indifferent to everything around him, and looked refreshed.


    "Shuntianzong pays attention to following the general trend, everything is natural, does not change with manpower, and does nothing, but some people have fight, and their hearts are easy to be confused. The deserted suburbs are an excellent ce to stay away from mortals, and it is very suitable for cultivating ipetence." The wise teacher replied to appease the follower.


    "Then Zhishi, if you join us in the reckless army, won''t the sect me you?"


    Hearing the exnation of the wise master''s entourage, they were puzzled. As the attendants, although they are not all, they still know part of the things about Shuntianzong. Shuntianzong will not interfere in personnel, while the wisdom master, as a member of Shuntianzong, joined the Mang army and even gave advice to the reckless army as a wise teacher, which is very obvious. However, it does not match the ''indoing'' in the description.


    The follower did not ask out of malice, but just curiously.


    The wise master just nced at the follower who asked, then withdrew his sight and replied inly.


    "I have no talent, and my mind can''t fit with ipetence. I can only leave the sect to find another way out. If it weren''t for the evil chaos this time, I wouldn''t havee back in my life."


    The wise men of the Mang army continued to walk along the dirt road for a while. After climbing over several hillsides, someone in front of them was already waiting for them.


    "My Lord, I have been waiting here for a long time."


    The wise man got off the mount, and the other followers also got off the mount together.


    "Dongmen asked you toe?" The wise mang army asked.


    "Yes, the sect knew that you woulde here, so let me wait for you here."


    The followers behind looked at each other and let go of their worries, because in the words of the wise master not long ago, they guessed that the wise master was expelled from Shuntianzong because of some mistake. If so, ording to past experience, their visit may be difficult.


    When you see the people of Shuntianzong showing such respect for the wise teacher, you can be sure that it is not what they think.


    "Please follow me."


    The people of Shuntianzong told the wise master and followers and led the way in front of them.


    On the way, the wise master was no longer as light as before. He opened his mouth several times, didn''t make a sound and closed it, as if he was very hesitant.


    Finally, it seemed that he finally made up his mind, and the wise master of Mangjun asked the receptionist who led the way in front of him.


    "Why do you call me a respected leader? I''m no longer a member of the sect.


    The wise master of Mangjun still remembers that Zunchang is the respect of the elders of the younger generation in Shuntian Sect. For people outside Shuntian Sect, even if the other party is a very elderly elder, it is not in line with etiquette.


    "You joined the sect earlier than me. Even if you leave the sect, you are still my elder. You deserve the title of the elder. Please don''t be surprised."


    The receptionist didn''t seem to understand the question of the wise master of the Mang army, and there was no simple answer, and the wise master of the army of Mangjun also showed some strange things after this.


    "How''s the n doing? Is the patriarch''s health better?


    The intelligent master of Mangjun asked the receptionist with concern, and the receptionist responded.


    "It''s much better. Thanks to the medicine you sent, now I''m basically recovered, but I need more time to recuperate. After all, the suzerain is very old, no longer than us young people."


    The dirt road extends to a thatched hut, which looks very simple, and the roof has many holes.


    The receptionist walked directly from the dirt road at a corner and told the followers of the Mang Army Zhishi. 33 Listen to books


    "Everyone should follow me closely. This forest is a guardian forest, which is arranged to prevent outsiders from disturbing the sect. Without guidance, you will be trapped in it and nevere out. You must follow me closely."


    After this, the followers suddenly tightened their nerves, because it involved their own safety.


    As it goes deep into the forest, the fog gradually rises and gradually bes a thick fog that can only be seen a few meters away. The followers are very careful to follow the people in front of them.


    I don''t know how far they have gone. The followers only felt that they suddenly became enlightened in front of their eyes, the fog dissipated, and the forest also reached the end.


    The purpose of entering is a prosperous scenery. There areyers of terraced fields in the distant mountains. There are flowing water flowing down the mountain, farmhouses are lined with green smoke. Near them are houses, arranged in an orderly manner, and there is also argeke. The flowing water from the distant mountain converges into theke, and sporadic wooden boats can be seen on theke.


    "Well, there is such a town hidden behind this forest?"


    Although the followers knew that they were going to a ce called Shuntianzong long before departure, the Shuntianzong in front of them was far from the ''Shuntianzong'' they thought.


    The wise man who noticed the surprise of the entourage gave a positive reply.


    "This is Shuntianzong."


    Not long after the wise men of Mangjun left the forest, a group of children ran towards them, and the sound of each other''s frolic can be heard far away.


    "Look! It''s an outsider! It''s an outsider outside the sect!"


    The wise master looked at his followers and ordered them.


    "You give them the things we brought."


    "Oh, okay."


    The followers felt relieved and became busy.


    "Children, I brought you some gifts from outside. Let''s ask the two of them."


    "What? Have a gift? OK!"


    The wise teacher shouted at the children who came. The children were stunned, and then elerated their pace for fear of falling behind the others and surrounding the followers.


    "Don''t worry, one by one, everyone has a share..." said the follower.


    The wise man of the army looked at the yful children and couldn''t look away for a long time. It was not until the receptionist called him that he recovered.


    "Zunchang, please follow me this way."


    "Hmm."


    Led by the receptionist, they walked to the tallest building in the town. It looks like an attic with a total of more than 50 floors. The structure is like abination of artificial buildings and natural nts, which is not abrupt at all, but gives people a wonderful sense of harmony.


    Under the guide of the receptionist, the wise mang army saw his deceased.


    "Botao, you''re here."


    "Long time no see, Master Enyong."


    The wise master of the Mang army saluted the other party respectfully, just like the previous receptionist saluted him.


    Enyong Zun? that the wise master of the Mang army did not have to be so restrained. In order to ease the atmosphere, Enyong Zun also joked.


    "The suzerain is in poor health and can''t stand the interruption of outsiders now, so it''s up to me to meet you. This is not in harmony with etiquette. I hope you won''t be surprised."

 Chapter 693 - 694 Indigenous Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 694 Indigenous Doubts</h4>


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me. My ''outer'' is just ayer of identity." The wise man of Mangjun returned.


    However, the incident returned to greetings, and the matter of Chaojun was still a thorn in the heart of the wise master of the Mangjun. The longer the time was, the more dangerous the Mang army would be, so the wise master of the Mang army quickly got to the point.


    "Long Enyong, do you know the purpose of mying this time?" The wise mang army asked.


    "Well, the letters you sent have been read by everyone in the sect. Some people abuse strange magic on the battlefield. Although you have left the sect and have nothing to do with the sect, some people abuse strange magic. The sect will not ignore this matter."


    With this, Enyong Zunchang opened his mouth to the side.


    "Xing, you and Bo Tao go to the Mang army to help them get rid of the people who abuse strange tricks in the tide army."


    A person came out from the side and saluted the chief of Enyong and the intelligent master of the Mang army respectively, responding to the words of Chief Enyong.


    "Yes, ording to the arrangement of the sect."


    "Botao, Xiao is the most outstanding person of the young generation of the sect. I still need your more care when I get to the Mang army."


    Enyong looked back to the wise master of Mangjun, and the wise mang army replied cheerfully.


    "Please rest assured, Chief Enyong."


    In the hidden corner, the collectors were secretly observing that the fog of Shuntianzong could not confuse the collectors at all. When the wise masters of the Mang army slowly moved towards Shuntianzong, the rhizome of the collectors had already expanded and upied this ce, and the concealment of every corner could be monitored under the silent arrangement. Surveincework.


    "What are these aliens talking about? I really want to know..."


    "Has the giant structure been urged?"


    "It has been urged. They say that the nurturing of antimatter giants and star orbits requires material resources, and the breeding of celestial giants willg behind." The individual replied, "The ster system of only twos has too few material resources and is not easy to develop. Coupled with the existence of alien civilization in the cold weapon stage on the second star, so we can''t exploit resources on the second star with great fanfare, and the construction speed is impossible to be faster, unless it can be created from nothing."


    After this reminder from the same n, the collector thought of other questions.


    "Speaking of resources, is there any information for the transportation of material resources across the stars for the colonial ster systems of groups in the nearby star system?"


    "Delivered, ording to the time, it will take about ten years to wait.


    "This has been too long. I propose to simply change the construction n, cancel the gestation of the giant structure, and build aputer system under the No. 1 star. Although the calculus performance is notparable to the giant structure, the work of deciphering thenguage can still cope with it."


    The collector submitted a proposal to all individuals in the channel, and afteryers of deliberation, the proposal was approved.


    "It''s a suitable proposal." Individual response.


    When the intelligent teacher of Mangjun left the attic and went outside, Enyong Zun walked to thepartment. In thepartment was an elderly man lying on a rocking chair. The two columnar eyes extending from behind were not as tight as young individuals, full of wrinkles.


    The old man spoke.


    "Enyong, has Bo Tao left?"


    "Yes, but it hasn''t gone far yet. Lord, are you really not going to have a look?"


    "..."


    Enyong asked back, but in exchange for the suzerain''s silent answer.


    "Are you still sorry for stripping ''Botao'' from the n book at that time?"


    "That''s Bo Tao''s own petition to you. No one wants to me you." Enyong recalled the past and persuaded, although he knew that there was not much hope.


    "... Bo Tao is to save me. I caused him to continue to practice strange magic. In the end, he has to remove him from the n book. I feel ashamed." Patriarch Dao. Yiyun Chinese


    "You are more important. It''s the same for me. Shuntianzong still needs your support." Enyong answered very seriously.


    "Within a word of this, have you investigated the evil things in the personnel? Who is in the three? Or is it a self-tacherless wild road?" The patriarch asked.


    Weird art is not that it will not appear if no one teaches it. If so, the strange art cannot exist at the beginning. In fact, even if no one guides it, strange art can be understood by some particrly talented people at some special times.


    This kind of person who understands and practices strange and evil arts by himself, Shuntianzong and others call it the ''Wild Road'', which means like a dirt road in the mountains.


    In addition to self-understanding, there are two other sects. Shuntian Sect is not the dominant one, and it can only be regarded as one of the top three in terms of strange magic.


    "I didn''t find out the reason. I sent someone to see the battlefield where the heavenly beast came. There was no trace." Enyong Zun reported the results of his investigation to the suzerain.


    "If there is no trace, it means that it is not a wild road, that is, the people from the other two sects." The suzerain made a conclusion.


    Wild road is self-understanding, so in many aspects, there is no way to beparable to the three sects. It is very simple to distinguish the difference between the wild road and the people of the three sects. As long as there are traces, it can be judged. If there are traces, it is the wild road, and no trace, it is the people of the three sects.


    "This... is hard to say."


    As for the patriarch''s conclusion, Enyong Zun wanted to stop talking.


    The suzerain also noticed and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When the people sent there to check the scene, the other two people were also there, confirming that they were not from the other two." Enyong Zun replied.


    "Can you guarantee that some of them won''t lie?"


    "In order to prove that it is irrelevant, the three cases used strange techniques to prove each other, and no one lied." Chief Enyong replied.


    There are no traces and clues, but this kind of clue can only be seen by the three cases, such as the conditions required for each to use strange techniques, the restrictions of use, or the limitations of the scope of application.


    After the three exchanges, I got a surprising answer - it was neither the wild road nor the three that created the ''Heavenly Beast''.


    Then the question arises. If no one is, who is ying tricks?


    "Oh? This is strange..."


    The suzerain, who behaved inly about everything, was obviously surprised by this information.


    The suzerain fell into deep thinking and muttered to himself.


    "Evil things...from the sky..."


    The room was silent for a long time, and remained the same, waiting for the suzerain to make a judgment.


    For a long time, the suzerain gave an order to Master Enyong.


    "Enyong, you brought back a lot of corpses from the battlefield, right? Use those as sacrifices to arrange sacrifices from God and get answers from the greatness.


    Enyong was obviously stunned by this order, "Master, have you found anything?"


    The sacrifice of God requires people to sacrifice, so under normal circumstances, Shuntianzong will never use this method to obtain information, unless it is of great importance and there is information that must be obtained, it will sacrifice to God.


    ording to Enyong''s spection, the ing of the heavenly beast'' is just caused by the abuse of strange magic. It is really a big deal to use the gods to sacrifice to obtain information.


    "No, it''s just a bad feeling. ''The Arrival of the Heavenly Beast'' should be a big event that we don''t know yet." The patriarch answered quietly and moved his eyes out of the window.

 Chapter 694 - 695 Star Relic No. 2

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 695 Star Relic No. 2</h4>


    The roots spread under the in awork, and the observation and exploration of the surface are secondary, and the expansion and spread is the main, because the twoplement each other. Expansion can make the search work more sessful with half the time, and the acquisition of material resources is also inseparable from the expansion of the roots. Collectors need to nurture the heavenly machine to decipher thenguage of the.


    It was for the main reason of expansion that the collectors realized that there were some new discoveries more than 40 kilometers away from Shuntianzong, which had covered the ground.


    "I found an unnatural building."


    "There is a cold weapon civilization on the. Although industrial technology is not good, it already has the ability to build buildings. Unnatural buildings are verymon."


    "Uh... The information is brief. It is obvious that the technical level of this unnatural building is not built by indigenous civilizations on the surface. They do not have such materials. By the way, they have measured the atomic half-life of the outer wall, and the building has existed for 5,000 years."


    The individual who replied in this way repeated the detailed exnation and delivered his visual information.


    In the visual information, the outline of a building can be faintly seen on the vertical rock wall. This outline is only half, and the other half is buried in the rock strata of the rock wall without the need for atomic half-life testing. Bystanders can see at a nce that the building is very old.


    There are many red and yellow strips on this outline, and the main door of the building is covered with such things.


    These strips are simr to paper. The red part is paper and the yellow part is the text above, which gives the observer the feeling of dipping the paper in red dye and then writing on it with gold ink.


    The strips are very eye-catching, and the whole building exposed to the rock wall is covered with this kind of thing. It is difficult not to notice it. The collectors naturally turn their attention to it.


    "Why is the door of this building attached to something?"


    "I know this thing. It also has it on the side of the Selin people, which seems to be called ''sealed''. You see, there are usually some words written on the seal, and there are also on it."


    Soon some individuals showed their understanding of these strips, and there was a good reason.


    Other collectors recall in the gic memory of the ethnic group to understand the concept of sealing in Selin civilization.


    "Oh - that''s how it is."


    "I have learned a lot."


    Of course, There are also some individuals who think it is useless information, so they do not recall it and directly ask their peers, only understand the general concept.


    "What is the purpose of the seal?" Individually asked.


    The individual who put forward the idea before replied, "In the side of the Selin people, it is usually pasted on the building that is about to be demolished. Because the building is about to be demolished, it is necessary to put a seal to serve as a reminder and warning."


    "So this building is also going to be demolished? The local indigenous people are going to demolish this building.


    "But these seals seem to have existed for hundreds of years. The local indigenous people n to demolish this building for hundreds of years?"


    Some individual collectors questioned that there are many suspected seals, some very new, such as recently pasted, and some very old. After the determination of atomic half-life, the longest-existing strips were pasted about 400 years ago. Fire extinguishing


    This itself is incredible, because in the atmospheric environment, it will be eroded by airflow, and no matter how hard the rock is, it will be weathered. Even if part of the building will provide some cover, it cannot be protected in all aspects. It hassted for 400 years without falling off or corroded, which is enough to show these suspected The seal is abnormal, and the material technology of the local civilization has not reached this height.


    However, due to preconceived, the collectors paid more attention to the demolition of the building, and then the whole was biased.


    "This situation seems to be in the side of the Selin people, called ''nail households''..."


    "What is a nail household?"


    "It describes that some people are fixed in ce like reinforced parts called nails. The demolition of buildings on the side of the Selin people is usually to tear down old buildings and rebuild new buildings in the original location. For this reason, the Selin people who used to live there will have to move away, but there will always be some Selin people because For one reason or another, they don''t want to leave their ce of residence. These are the nail households talking about these people.


    "This shows that although this is the relic of the destroyed civilization, there are indigenous people living in it."


    "Exploration should continue. Don''t make a big noise when the roots are expanded. As long as it is not discovered, there will be no problem. If something happens, erase the indigenous individuals to avoid the spread of our information."


    "Agree."


    If there is a method of erasing memory, collectors will be more inclined to use memory erasing to eliminate the impact. After all, indigenous people are scientific research resources to enlighten ideas. Although there are many indigenous people, collectors will not idle their own ethnic resources.


    Unfortunately, the collectors have not yet understood the structure of the''s indigenous brains. They can only erase them before knowing which part of the''s indigenous brains are memory storage areas.


    Looking for an inconspicuous corner of the ruins, the roots use chemical coordination to etch a channel that can be drilled into the roots to invade the interior of the building.


    The inside of the ruins is very dark and does not seem to be a sign of human habitation. It is close to the corner of the wall and explores all the way.


    After searching for a long time, I didn''t find any clues about the destroyed civilization. I only found a trace of suspected fighting. Compared with the building itself, these traces are very new. They were left hundreds of years ago. The deeper it is, the more dark blocks will gradually appear on the walls of the building passage, which are extracted into ording to the analysis, theposition of these dark blocks is the same as that of the blood of the local indigenous people. Judging from the residue of the traces, it should be sshed on the wall.


    "It''s not like a ce where people live, but like a death mat."


    "Attention, there is a sound."


    After continuing to go deep for a while, some sounds can be faintly heard in the dark building passage.


    "It seems that there are indigenous people living here. should pay attention to it. Don''t make a big noise and attract the attention of the indigenous people."


    "Understand."


    A voice shows that there are indigenous people in the building, and the traces are left hundreds of years ago. It doesn''t mean that there are no indigenous people living now. Even if the building can''t see five fingers, the indigenous people who can''t observe objects through infrared waves like collectors can''t see anything in the building. No one can say anything. Make sure that the residents of this building are not entric indigenous people.


    The exploration of the roots continues, and the collectors silently rece the roots with the same protective color as the wall, plus the slender volume. Even under the visible spectrum lighting, they can''t find it without looking carefully.


    "Huh? Strange, why doesn''t the sound increase?"


    At first, the collectors did not feel anything strange, but as they continued to deepen, they should amplify the vague sound due to the closer distance from the speaker, but this is not the case. The sound has not increased and has always been blurred, and it seems to have always kept a certain distance from the roots of the collectors spreading.

 Chapter 695 - 696 Release

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 696 Release</h4>


    "Will you find us?"


    Some individuals put forward their own conjecture that no matter what reason the sounder makes a sound, they will not consciously keep a distance from the spreading roots of the collectors. Only after discovering the roots that spread close to the corner and integrate with the wall with the protective color can the sounding person deliberately keep a distance. Leave.


    "Impossible... We are obviously hiding very well. There is no reason for the''s indigenous visual system to see us. Even the auditory Serin can''t notice it, and there is no reason for the residents in the building to know."


    "This is the only way to exin, otherwise what else can be the reason?"


    Individuals who make spection ask a rhetorical question, and they can''t think of any other reason, so that the vocalist can still keep a distance from the situation without knowing them. Organisms are just more advanced machinery and will they take targeted actions only when they obtain external information.


    If a creature cannot obtain all the information from the outside world, it will naturally not take targeted action.


    After thinking about it, the collectors can only conclude that the vocalists found the spreading roots in the corner in a way that the collectors did not know.


    "It has been found, what should I do?"


    This is the first time that it has been discovered that the rhizomes have expanded and spread on the second star until now. No matter what kind of indigenous people, they have no ability to find the rhizomes hidden in the corner to monitor them.


    Because it was the first time, some collectors couldn''t help showing panic.


    This panic was quickly calmed by the still calm collector.


    "As nned in advance, erase it and don''t let the individuals in the building leak our information, which will expand the scope of impact, and it will be troublesome to deal with it again."


    "Does this relic building have a back door?"


    The collector who decided to erase the indigenous ideas will then give priority to the blockade and not let the indigenous people in the building know that they exist to tell other species about the roots.


    They still don''t know the appearance of the vocalist, and due to the different species, in addition to the male and female sex and obvious physiological characteristics, the collectors who have been in contact with this alien intelligent species for a short time can''t distinguish the indigenous differences between the same sex. If the vocalists in the ruins really seed in escaping and blend in the indigenous civilization. Even if the collector has a global monitoringwork, they can''t find the other party.


    "This ruins building has only one entrance and exit. The vocalist has no other way to escape.


    The surrounding ground has long been covered by rhizomes and set up a monitoringwork. As soon as the individual''s questions are answered, the only entrance and exit of the ruins is upied by the collectors. Unless the sounder can prate the wall, the sounder will never escape.


    The collectors who knew this information began to no longer hide the existence of roots and elerate the speed of expansion and spread.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter. The indigenous people outside the building don''t know what happened in the building. The indigenous people in the building have found the collector, so there is no hidden meaning.


    Let go of the scruples, the roots of unbridled expansion soon upied the whole building, and most of the ces were upied, but these ces were empty and nothing.


    The rest is a closed room that has not been upied by the roots. ording to the volume outside the room, the interior area may be asrge as five football fields. The door of the room is very thick, covered with long strips that the previous collectors saw outside the building, suspected to be sealed, on the outer wall of the room. There are also a lot of sticks, but it is not dense on the door of the room.


    On the heavy door is arge lock, about 16 of which is a long cube with a volume of half a cubic meter, each of which is about 1,000 kilograms.


    In addition to these, the door and outer wall of the room havepletely different lines from other ces in the ruins. The walls and doors in other ces are just ordinary walls and doors, but this room is different. It seems to be carved with words on it. This text does not match the indigenous characters found today. Ites from anothernguage family. .


    "This is the only ce left."


    "These words outside are not the words of the destroyed civilization, nor the indigenous words, but otherpletely strangenguages."


    "Is it the third intelligent species?" Xiaotao Chinese


    "There is no guarantee that due to geographical barriers, the same intelligent species can also develop multiplenguage families, especially the civilization in the cold weapon stage. The isrge and civilized traffic is underdeveloped. Less information exchange is the cause, which is very likely to lead to multiplenguage families."


    "In short, record it first, and then enter the room to erase the indigenous people inside."


    The roots outside the room can receive the sound from that special room, which is still very vague, as if it still keeps a long distance.


    This is obviously not in line with the transmission of sound. The collectors also noticed the abnormality, but they could not exin this phenomenon. They could only choose to temporarilyg and deal with all the things that should be dealt with before slowly studying.


    The collectors looked at the thick and blocked door with a big lock, silently chose the wall of the room close to them, used chemical coordination through the roots, and used the coordination to etch a cavity on the wall that could be drilled into by the roots - who would walk through the main door if there was a wall.


    "Come in."


    The first collector who entered the room immediately observed the environment inside the room.


    The inner wall is full of words of the samenguage as the outer wall, and it is also full of long strips, but these are not the ces that attract the attention of collectors the most.


    What attracts the collector''s attention most is the center of the room. The interior area of this room is equivalent to the size of five football fields. There is arge stone. The big stone is tied with arge number of ropes and chains, and each chain and rope is equivalent to the thickness of a human arm.


    There is also the inexplicable vague sound. When outside the room, the collectors thought that they would find the speaker when they entered the room. However, after entering the room, all the observation methods such as incimal waves, ultrasonic waves, infrared rays, ultraviolet rays and other observation methods could be used, but they could not find the speaker.


    Even the sound source could not be found. After the blurred sound in the room, it was not a directional sound, but a 360-degree three-dimensional surround sound. The sounder seemed to be invisible and incarnated thousands of people, circling around the collectors.


    In a word, it''s very evil.


    "When did the indigenous people of the master this technology?"


    This situation surprised many collectors, because the roots prated into the wall, did not find the root of the ''incarnation of thousands'', and there were no wires. If they were pulled away from the special room, the sound changed from a three-dimensional surround sound to a far and near directional sound.


    The roots are pervasive and drilled. The collectors have even given up the idea that the vocalist is a creature and used all means to find it.


    The results of the search are still fruitless, and the collectors who have no choice but to put the problem on hold and give priority to things that can be solved quickly at this stage.


    "The sound source is unknown, but it can be determined that it is not a native of the, and the action is cancelled."


    In a sense, is also good news for collectors. At least they don''t have to bear to dispose of a scientific research resource that can provide ideas to the ethnic group.


    Nowadays, only the big stone in the center of the special room has not been explored. The collectors who came close to observe found that this is arge sculpture, a strange sculpture mixed with the indigenous people of the.


    "This relic is too empty. It should have been explored by the indigenous people of the many times. The things in the relic have been emptied and nothing useful can be found."


    "After surveying this sculpture, go to the nearby indigenous people to search for information. There are many artificial traces, and there should be information records rted to this relic."


    While exchanging information, a root curled up and pierced the interior of the sculpture with its own sharp head to obtain information about theposition of the sculpture.


    And at this moment, the change happened.


    Jie--!


    The roaring roared, the rock fragments sshed, and the sculpture came back to life.

 Chapter 696 - 697 Rubbing on the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 697 Rubbing on the Ground</h4>


    Collector:????


    The sudden situation surprised the collectors. The sculpture was measured by X-ray and other indirect means before extractingponent samples. The feedback was that the sculpture was just an ordinary sculpture. Except for its artificially carved into a strange appearance, it was just a very ordinary stone.


    Obtaining sample ingredients is just done ording to the usual practice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hundreds of millions of roots in the room observed something in the center in constern, describing it with the word ''twist''.


    The main body is a piece of liquid. The reason why it is called ''a lump'' is that it is not scattered like a liquid, like an erged version of the water that will wriggle. The surface of the ''drop'' is boiling. Many indigenous hands stick out from the boiling liquid surface and keep dancing, as if drowning people are looking for salvation. The straw of life.


    The inexplicable voice was amplified and clear, like the call for help made by the indigenous people of the in extreme panic, the screams when they were abused by heavy punishment, or various other fragmentedints.


    The most bizarre thing is that the collectors found that the lighting distance of light has been reduced. Whether it is infrared, ultraviolet, or visible light, it will sharply weaken the energy level and disappear until it disappears after running one meter.


    Something in this room seems to prevent observers from obtaining its information in this way. Of course, it may also be its own characteristics, which the collectors can''t confirm.


    However, this does not mean that the collectors have nothing to do. You should know that the particles in the world are not only photons. Afterplex adjustments, proton beams and neutron beams must be released for ''lighting''. These non-photons will also bounce back after hitting the solid material, so as to achieve the same photon lighting. The effect.


    In addition, collectors also have sound wave detection, just like bats use ultrasound to detect the environment, as long as the brain can process the feedbacked sound wave information as a ''visual'' observation goal.


    Distortions, which restrict ess to information, are only effective for the indigenous living individuals on the whose observation methods are limited.


    Jie--!


    The twisted object roared strangely. It seemed to have some means of detecting the root, rushing straight to the nearest root and drowning it. The root dominated by the collector suddenly disconnected after contact with the twisted object.


    After destroying one root, he rushed down again, which looked very fierce.


    But it just looks fierce. For the collector, the root is like human hair, which is part of the body, but it belongs to an irrelevant part. If it is damaged, it can be longer. Due to the simple structure, it is only a matter of time to repregnancy and recover.


    Such a biological structure is designed because collectors consider the unknown dangers they will encounter during interster exploration.


    They don''t know what the danger is, but the universe is so big that this kind of thing will definitely happen. If they die in such idents during the process of interster exploration and can''t continue to contribute to themunity, it is very sad to the collectors.


    Therefore, the collectors decided to learn their supreme will, leave their thinking subjects outside the exploration area, and only use a small part to go deep into the exploration area for survey activities.


    Now ites in handy. No matter how the twisted object is killed, the root of staring at the twisted object in the room is endless.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    In the Life Field Channel, the collectors exchange their views, but no individual can say why. The distorted objects are very strange in the structure of life and do not look like a species on a native at all.


    Uncertain things are put on hold for the time being, and the collectors summarize what has been determined.


    "It can be judged from the wreckage without roots that it was destroyed and swallowed up by this unknown creature."


    "The source of the sound alsoes from this creature."


    When the distortion changes from a sculpture to a living thing, the inexplicable sound intensity that cannot be found to find the sound source rises, which shows that the inexplicable sound is directly rted to the distortion. It is basically certain that the distortion is the unknown speaker that the collectors were ready to deal with.


    Now it is also confirmed that the other party can find them, and the roots are being targeted by the other party, so the collectors decided to continue the previously terminated processing operation.


    "The movement is too loud and will attract the indigenous people nearby. We should shut it up quickly."


    "I agree."


    The collectors who did not want to affect the expansion decided to dispose of the current unknown creature of the intelligent species. Arge number of roots began to turn from defense to attack, and the twisted object also noticed this detail. I don''t know if it was angered by the root that was regarded as a ''prey'' by the twisted object that dared to resist.


    Distortions show more aggressiveness.


    Jie--!


    While roaring in a strange voice, he kept touching the roots and destroying and devouring the roots in a way that the collectors did not yet understand. The room echoed with the inexplicable sound of distorted objects, and at the same time, there was also a terrible chewing sound.


    Due to phagocytosis, the volume of the distorted object has unconsciously expanded a lot. For this, the collectors are not anxious. This situation can only be regarded as a small scene for them. After several simple tentative contacts, the collectors have a basic grasp of the distortion, and they have mobilized more roots. It must be in contact with the twisted object, just like a flood breaking the embankment. The twisted object was caught off guard and was instantly submerged by the sea of roots.


    This distortion can''t continue to devour the roots as before, and the huge number of roots of binds it in turn.


    The distortion is not a fluid, but a fluid-like, and the surface is covered with centimeter-sized mouthparts, through which the roots are biting and gnawing. This is the result of several trials by the collectors. After mastering the basic information of the enemy, they crush it in arger number.


    Since it is through nibbling, isn''t it powerless to keep those centimeter mouthparts from closing? The strong and specialized roots are squeezed into the inlet and split out. The mouth organs all over the whole body of the twisted object are like this. In front of a huge number, it is useless no matter how the twisted object struggles, as if the Sun monkey can''t turn over the five-finger mountain.


    "The capture isplete... huh?"


    The individual collector who thought that the matter was over became busy because of the next action of the distortion.


    The volume of the inexplicable sound outside the twisted object suddenly doubled, and the indigenous arms that kept swaying on its surface actually broke away from the twisted object and turned into something with the outline of the aboriginal appearance of the.

 Chapter 697 - 698 Panic Shuntianzong

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 698 Panic Shuntianzong</h4>


    As soon as they broke free, these things began to run towards the door of the room.


    At this time, it fully shows the superiority that the collectors never go through the main entrance. The main door of the room has not been opened. What it used to be, but now it is still what it is. These things separated from the twisted objects can only rotate in the room in vain to find a way out, or The next impact hits the ce they think can be broken through.


    At the same time, the collectors also noticed that these things separated from the distorted objects did not have substantial physical contact with the inner wall of the room and the inner side of the door, as if there was any barrier in the middle, but the roots dominated by the collectors did not feel strange.


    "Catch them!"


    Time is tight, and there is no room for the collectors to think too much, pull out part of the roots, and turn to the things separated from the twisted objects in the room and rotate around.


    This time, the collectors learned to be obedient and wrapped tightly around the target, tightly stitched, and narrowed the gap to the atomic scale. The whole object is a macromolecule.


    Seeing this, the things separated from the twisted object seemed to want to gather again, but the collectors who had already paid attention to this did not give him any chance at all. It took about 20 minutes to end the battle.


    "Did anyone run out?"


    The individual inquiry of the post-war inspection, because the battle was very chaotic, it could not rule out whether there would be fish that leaked the.


    The collectors haven''t figured out what the entity of the distortion is, but the intelligence shown by the distortion. If it willmunicate with the indigenous people normally and go to the indigenous civilization to promote the existence of the collectors, it will undoubtedly be bad, so nothing separated can be missed. It should be erased immediately.


    "No, the capture was very sessful, but the movement was too big. There have been indigenous peopleing to the ruins."


    The next second of the inquiry was answered. The surrounding environment has long beenprehensively monitored by the collectors. Not to mention the unknown creature of the indigenous volume of a, which is an ant-sized creature. As long as it is within the scope of monitoring, the collectors also have the ability to quickly find and lock it.


    After confirming that there were no omissions, the collectors decided to evacuate in order to protect the''s indigenous people.


    "Then it''s time for us to leave. Hurry up and don''t be found."


    "All the disguises should be disguised, what it was like when we came, and what it was like when we left."


    Arge number of roots began to race against time. Fortunately, it is not difficult to repair the battle marks left by the fight with twisted objects. The collectors have the original environmental records in the special room, which is not simply eliminating the battle traces, but restoring the room 100%. Some traces that already existed in the room will not be eliminated or even restored. , only eliminate the remnants of the collectors fighting with the distorted objects.


    In the middle of the room, a sculpture is erected again, which is 100% restored using molecr technology. At least the twisted sculpture is ced with this imitation sculpture, and the collectors can''t distinguish it.


    After doing everything, the roots are like retreating tides and begin to retract in order not to leave traces. If you just want to discard these roots directly, it will leave debris, which is bound to attract the attention of the indigenous people. In this way, it is meaningless to disguise the ruins as nothing happened.


    Shuntianzong, more than 40 kilometers away from the ruins, Enyong is preparing sacrifices and ritual supplies for the gods.


    Enyong, whomanded the personnel of the n, was soplicated that Enyong had not been idle since the beginning of the preparation for the ceremony and did not rest for several days. Bashan Ai


    Although it is hard, Enyong is basically used to it. The host of the ceremony needs to do this. Otherwise, if the best time is missed, the ceremony will be postponed.


    Just as the preparation for the ceremony waspleted and Enyong nned to take a nap, God seemed to be against him and brought him new problems.


    "Everend Master! It''s not a big deal! The seal of the monument has been destroyed! The evil is released!"


    The people in the n ran to Enyong and shouted in horror as they ran.


    Hearing the message from the shouting, Enyong, who sat on the chair and wanted to have a simple rest, suddenly got up.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The news spread quickly, and the destruction of the seal of the monument quickly spread throughout Shuntianzong. Enyong organized manpower and headed for the monument more than 40 kilometers away from Shuntianzong.


    "Hurry up! The first seal was destroyed, and the double and triple spell seals outside alone could not stop the evil for a long time! It must be sealed again before the evil substance escapes from the monument!"


    Shuntianzong people walk through the woods, like flexible apes. No, apes are not as fast and agile as them. The rider, which is specially used as a mount on the second star, can only beparable to it by running with all its speed on the ground.


    Naturally, the leader of Enyong, who is second only to the suzerain. At this moment, he is anxious and urges the followers in the sect to speed up from time to time.


    In addition to Enyong, there are other patriarchs of Shuntianzong in the team, and one of them asked everyone.


    "Who was responsible for checking the sealst time?"


    "Sunchang, it''s me. I swear in the name of heaven that there was nothing abnormal when I checked it. I checked every ce a few days ago. The seal is very strong and there is no sign of loosening."


    The purpose of the questioning by the chief of Shuntianzong is to determine the seal inside the monument. Whether the seal was destroyed by outsiders or the aging of the seal in the monument.


    In the former, in addition to being careful of the bad quality, they must also be careful of outsiders, while thetter only need to pay attention to the bad quality.


    The responder also clearly knew the purpose of the long-term inquiry, and guaranteed it by heaven to ensure that the seal was in good condition during the seal period.


    For Shuntianzong and even those who practice strange and evil arts, heaven can''t be used to joke. Heaven and God are equated. To joke with God is to joke with God. They believe that people who dare to do so often don''t die well.


    "Then there is only one exnation. An unknown bastard sneaked into the monument and destroyed the seal." Enyong''s tone was vaguely ill-hearted, and at the same time, he cursed the guy who released the evil quality over and over again.


    In his opinion, those who dare to break into monuments to release evil are nothing more than to get the power of evil and think that they have mastered some way to use evil for themselves.


    In the team that traveled through, some people felt that this matter was full of doubts.

 Chapter 698 - 699 All that should be there is

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 699 All that should be there is</h4>


    "But is it possible? Outside the historic site, it is very difficult for the other two sects to get close to the historical site.


    There is no direct path around the historical site, but only a vast sea of trees. This sea of trees was nted by Shuntianzong hundreds of years ago in order to cut off outsiders from approaching the monuments. In these hundreds of years, generations of people of Shuntianzong have continuously strengthened the tree sea barrier and arranged arge number of mazes and illusions in it. Killing the battle, making it a dead Jedi, and those who enter rashly will definitely die.


    Even the other two sects tied with Shuntian Sect will die if they want to enter them.


    For these reasons, the most doubtful possibility is that there are insiders in the sect. Those with higher status in the sect basically know how to safely enter and exit the monuments.


    This is in case of an ident one day, and most of the capable people of Shuntianzong suddenly die, and a small number of capable people can''t maintain the seal because they don''t know the safe route to the historic site.


    "Will it be..."


    Before the man in the team finished speaking, he was spected by a grumpy chief.


    "Impossible! Who in the sect is stupid enough to release the evil? Looking for death? Don''t be suspicious at this time! How can you deal with the evil!"


    The people of Shuntianzong moved straight and fast. Even though there was a distance of more than 40 kilometers, they also ran in a day.


    Before arriving at the historic site, many people were already exhausted, but they still reluctantly did not fall down and paid attention to the situation of the monument at the first time.


    To their surprise, the monument is still the same.


    "The third spell seal is not damaged, and the situation is not too bad."


    The purpose of the third spell seal is to hinder the escape of the evil character, which can break through the third spell seal, but it will take some time.


    When the people of Shuntianzong saw that the seal of the third spell was intact, most of their hearts suddenly were released.


    This seal is not strong, but it suddenly shows a lot of problems. First of all, they are most worried about the possibility of ''foreigners releasing evil quality'' or ''there are moles releasing evil quality''. The integrity of the third spell seal shows that the fact is not what they guessed.


    Generally speaking, if an outsider or traitor wants to release the evil, it should remove the seal from the outside. Otherwise, if the first seal of the core of the interior is destroyed, Shuntianzong will immediately know that the elite of the whole sect wille, and the evil nature that is tripped by the second and third spell seals will be sealed again, and the traitor or the plot of outsiders will be ruined.


    "You two stay outside, and everyone else goes in with me."


    To be on the safe hand, Enyong ordered the two to guard outside as a backup force to deal with emergencies, while the others went deep into the historic site to investigate the situation.


    "Yes!"


    Crossing the third charm seal blocking the passage of the monument, the people of Shuntianzong stepped into the monument, being careful and guarded while going deep into the monument.


    In this way, they approached the special room that had been visited by the collectors at an unhurry speed.


    Enyong and his party, who were not destroyed at the main door of the special room and were always on guard and ready to fight a fierce battle with the evil, were all surprised.


    "The seal of the second spell is not broken..."


    After the first core seal was destroyed, the people of Shuntianzong spent a day on the road. For such a long time, the evil was fully capable of breaking through the second spell seal.


    But now, the seal of the second spell that I thought would be destroyed by the evil quality is intact! University


    At this time, the people of Shuntianzong also noticed another abnormality. ording to reason, even if the evil quality did not break through the seal of the second spell, it would not give up the impact. Only by breaking through the second and third seal of the magic charm can the evil quality go outside.


    But now there is no movement, and the strange voices of the past have disappeared. Everything seems so normal, which makes them feel strange.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so quiet?


    The people of Shuntianzong looked at each other and discussed with each other for a while, but they could not give a reasonable exnation.


    In the end, Enyong made a decision.


    "Open it and have a look. Let''s go inside." Enyong is firmly humane to all people.


    "This..."


    Others of Shuntianzong looked at him in astonishment, because his decision had been shocked and unable to speak for a long time.


    The current situation is that although the evil substance has broken through the first core seal, it has not impacted the second spell seal, and the situation is still in a controble state.


    So what happens when you open the second spell seal? Will the evil substance inside rush out?


    More people tend not to open it, which annoys Enyong.


    "The rm will not go wrong, and the heavy seal inside has been unsealed! Even if the evil has not hit the second spell seal yet, it will be possible to block it in the future! It must be sealed again! Open it quickly!"


    No one can convince anyone. Although the team is led by Enyong, there are many people at the same level as Enyong in the team, so even if Enyong is a higher position in the sect, there is no absolute right to speak in the team.


    "Enyong, would you like to ask the suzerain for instructions? This kind of thing should be decided by the suzerain. The team does not want to see the elder''s proposal to escte the conflict.


    Enyong thought about it and agreed with the proposal, and the rest of the team also agreed.


    The people of Shuntianzong are temporarily stationed outside the seal of the second spell, and send the information back to Shuntianzong by means of animals transmitting letters. Please make a decision.


    The final decision is to favor Enyong. opens the seal of the second spell to confirm the situation inside the room. If you see the evil, seal it as soon as possible.


    Many people in the team still said a little, but no one would refuse to ept the decision made by the suzerain. After preparing everything, Enyong and others opened the heavy front door with a cautious and vignce.


    When they saw the situation in the room, the people of Shuntianzong felt that God was joking with them.


    Isn''t it a joke? Everything inside is intact, the seal stone in the center is still there, and the evil nature regarded by them as disaster has disappeared.


    "The first seal is still there???"


    "Wasn''t it destroyed?"


    "What''s going on..."


    In addition to the question mark, the rm in the sect told them that the first core seal in the monument had been destroyed, so they came here, but what is the situation now? Is everything intact?

 Chapter 699 - 700 The Body of Twisted Things

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 700 The Body of Twisted Things</h4>


    Enyong stepped into the room where the seal was sealed and the internal environment. Nearly half of the people of Shuntianzong also stepped into the room one after another, and the other half stayed outside to prevent emergencies.


    After observing for a circle, Enyong and others who stepped into the room found nothing, and the team gradually began to specte that this would be a false rm.


    However, Enyong does not believe this spection, because he understands the mechanism of sealing the rm. The rm and the first core seal are directly connected. If the seal is broken, it will be reported. If it does not, it will not be reported. The rm is dead, and it is not a living person and will not make mistakes. There is no so-called misinformation.


    When Enyong touched the sculpture in the middle of the room, he immediately understood the reason.


    "Humph!"


    With Enyong''s cold hum, he directly broke off the finger of one arm of the sculpture.


    This scene shocked the others of Shuntianzong, and the damage to the sculpture will release the evil inside.


    Just as everyone in Shuntianzong subconsciously prepared to fight, they waited for a long time but did not usher in the expectation. The vicious rampage was rampant, and Enyong broke the finger of the statue without triggering anything.


    Enyong spoke to the people of Shuntianzong with a faint anger.


    "We were cheated! The evil is not here. It has escaped bypassing the double and triple spell seal!"


    Enyong didn''t know how the evil spirit bypassed the second and third spell seals, but the fact in front of him was telling him that the evil quality was no longer here, and since it was not here, he could only escape.


    Thinking of the consequences of letting the evil escape, Enyong and the rest of Shuntianzong sweated coldly.


    This is their dereliction of duty!


    On the other side of the collectors, they left the ground, and the captured distortions were sealed inrge molecr balls and transferred to 300 kilometers underground from the surface through the rhizomes as a transportation pipeline.


    For the twisted objects, the collectors have tried chemical killings such as strong acids and bases, as well as the high-temperature killings of me burning, but the twisted objects can recover quickly, and even if they are separated into millions of parts, they still remain active. Such tenacious vitality surprised the collectors and prompted them to try to understand the distortions.


    But after understanding the distortions, they are disappointed. This thing is useless to them and to themunity. The distortions are alsoposed of cells, but the gene codes of these cells are consistent with the gene codes of the''s indigenous people. Genes are the blueprint of organisms that it should not be possible to be distortions. From this, it can be deduced that the existence of distortions is formed under the interference of other factors.


    If the distortion is unknown, even if it is not an organism, it is not enough to disappoint the collectors, but it is precisely that the distortion is something that themunity has studied for a long time.


    Distortions are things rted to the spiritual realm. On a microscopic scale, those cells are housed with strange bodies that only interact with electromaic waves and organisms.


    "I thought it was something newly discovered, but the result has been studied for a long time." 2018


    "Somethings in the spiritual realm appear on this, indicating that the indigenous people on this can build a connection with the spiritual realm, and it is necessary to raise the alert level."


    An individual''s proposal in the Life Field Channel has been unanimously recognized by other peers.


    Of course, the increase in alert level does not mean that distortions will pose a threat to collectors. Previously, collectors have proved with actions that distortions are just scary-looking paper tigers to them.


    The alert level is raised because of the indigenous civilization on the. The spiritual realm is very dangerous. If the things in it run out, it will be a devastating blow to the indigenous civilization of this. For example, the spiritual realm creatures captured by the current collectors have destroyed the Serin civilization. It led to a major civilized regression in the Selin civilization.


    The indigenous civilization is just a good thing to produce ordinary spiritual creatures. If the spiritual master is dragged away, even if the collector is sure to win, the aftermath of the battle will erase the indigenous civilization on the second star from the.


    "What exactly did we capture in the historic site?"


    Not all individuals are aware of the correct body of the distorted object, especially the collector who has not been born for a long time. Even if there is gic memory, it takes time to digest it.


    The collector who knows the detailed information does not restrain the exnation and sends the relevant information with the distortion to the life field channel.


    "What attacks us is called ''Holy skeleton'' by pilgrims. There are two known causes. One is to imprison spiritual creatures in organic matter through magic, and the other is that spiritual contractors are swallowed up and left behind by praying far more than they can pay under extremely painful circumstances. Scum."


    "Thetter, on the track, the will once led his n to attack the Selin''s spaceport and captured a pair of Selin people who were mating in the wreckage. At that time, the will was extremely disgusted with the Selin because of our rtionship. While prying into the Selin''s body information, it stripped off the Selin''s tissues and organsyer byyer, straight Only one brain is still alive.


    "One of the two Selin people is a member of the Pilgrim Organization. The great pain prompted him to pray to the spiritual realm that he could not pay the price after his will left. He was swallowed up and turned into a holy skeleton. The holy skeleton devoured the dead cosmic creature corpses in the wreckage of Xinggang to strengthen itself. Because it was devoured by the corpses of his own race. This holy skeleton also has the ability to use the life field to deliver information, but because it does not have high intelligence, only useless noise information is transmitted.


    "Later, he met with the wreckage exploration team led by ecstasy and fought in the wreckage of Xinggang. finally pushed the wreckage to the surface andpleted the final capture by will."


    The collector told his family that when Hogu led the collector to defeat the Third Fleet of the Empire and the Space Star Harbor, it was also the first space war of the whole Amoeba.


    "What about the former?"


    After understanding thetter, individuals who did not yet know enough about the sacred skeleton began to wonder what the former kind of sacred skeleton looked like, so they asked their peers.


    "The former was once a means used by pilgrim organizations to fight against the empire. Generally speaking, it sealed the spiritual realm creatures into the organism, thus creating sacred remains. In the Battle of Celine, the pilgrim leaders sealed the spiritual realm to form sacred skeletons by dragging them out of the spiritual realm and sealing them in the organic body to create a global skeleton covering Celine. Sexual disaster."


    "The empire did its best to solve it, so that in the subsequent battle with those who enjoyed endless pleasure, the empire had no power to fight again just by destroying the fleet."


    "These are a long time ago. At that time, the ethnic group had not mastered anti-matter technology, and the empire was still a major threat to the ethnic group."

 Chapter 700 - 701 No longer exists

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 701 No longer exists</h4>


    After listening to the exnation of the same n, I still have a general understanding of the collector who don''t know much about the holy skeleton.


    "Then shall we keep this ''sacred skeleton''?" There are individual inquiries in the channel.


    Collectors are very economical, and their favorite choice is to make the best use of things, but the situation of sacred remains is rtively special. Except for organic material carriers, 99 percent of them are rted to the spiritual realm, and collectors can''t use them.


    "What should I keep for? It''s useless to the ethnic group. Maybe it will attract things from other spiritual realms and dispose of them as useless waste.


    "Understand."


    Returning to Shuntianzong, Enyong and his party, who hurried back, reported the news of the vicious escape to the suzerain of Shuntianzong.


    "Master, we are ipetent. When we arrived, the evil seal in the monument was gone."


    Enyong, who finished the report, took the initiative to plead guilty to the suzerain. As the leader, he failed to seal the evil from the seal again, and the whole race would fall into a very dangerous situation.


    Whatever the reason, dereliction of duty is dereliction of duty. At this time, I''m afraid that someone has died of evil quality because of his dereliction of duty. Every time I think of this, a sense of chagrin emerges in Enyong''s heart.


    "It''s not your fault. The original function of the second and third charm seal is that the evil quality hinders and dys the escape when breaking the first seal. This time it doesn''t work. I don''t me you."


    The elderly patriarch waved his hand, indicating that Enyong and others did not have to me themselves so much. The patriarch who was used to the wind and waves was not anxious because of the vicious escape.


    He behaved calmly, because only calmness can save everything efficiently. Ipetent anxiety is just a waste of time. The evil quality must be sealed as soon as possible and cannot be dyed.


    The patriarch ordered Enyong and other n personnel, "Now the most urgent thing is to find the evil quality and not let it devour the living things to strengthen itself, which will be more and more difficult to deal with. Now there is no evil nature that can seal the whole heyday, and it must be solved before the situation bes uncontroble."


    "Just in time, please ask the sacrifice to be ready. Let the great god tell us where the evil is. Now you go and prepare people. After the evil thing is known from the great god, you immediately lead them to the ce of the evil and seal it again."


    Not long after breaking free from the seal, the evil will be in the weakest state. This state is the best time for Shuntianzong to re-seal the evil. Missing this best time, and the evil nature of escape slowly returns to its heyday as time. If you want to seal the evil again, you need the founding patriarch of Shuntianzong to do it.


    Hundreds of years have passed, not to mention the founding ancestors of Shuntianzong, even the other followers who participated in the seal at that time have long turned into dust, so Shuntianzong has no time to race against time.


    "Yes! I''m going to prepare!"


    Enyong answered firmly, and then turned around and strode away, preparing manpower and supplies for the long trip to capture and seal the evil quality.


    The sacrifice of God is a ritual that has been prepared for a long time. Although it was not originally prepared specifically for evil, it is not targeted. It is also feasible to ask the great god about the location of evil and other information.


    The ceremony was presided over by the suzerain. He took a step to the center of the altar of ceremony, immersed himself in his mind, and meditated on the words of prayer that had been passed down for a long time.


    "The boundless greatness, the immortality of chanting..."


    With the recitation of the Shuntian Patriarch, the battlefield bodies that were used as sacrifices in the ceremony turned into a pool of ck mud. The altar and even the surrounding area gradually covered with thick fog, and the concentration of fog continued to increase. From the beginning, it was only a few meters away to reach out.


    The people of Shuntianzong are not panicked by this vision. There is no need to panic. This will not be the first time.


    Abrupt voice echoed in the thick fog, and the voice did not know where it came from. As far as the listener''s feelings were, it seemed toe from all directions. The sound was ancient and long, like an elderly man shouting.


    [Pray.]


    "Greatness, I want to know where the evil is now."


    The suzerain asked the answer that had been brewing for a long time, but the great answer was beyond his understanding and even challenged his thinking.


    [It no longer exists.]


    The suzerain was stunned and couldn''t help but be in such a state of shock, even the others present in the Shuntian Sect.


    What does it mean to no longer exist? Can''t the greatness find the evil? Is the recovery rate of the evil quality far more than their imagination, even more powerful than the heyday, and even the greatness can''t lock in the evil?


    Thinking of these Enyong, he couldn''t help but feel his heart. At this moment, his heart was even more overturned. Instead, he was the suzerain who presided over the sacrifice of God. At this time, he was very calm, although he was also the same as Enyong thought.


    "Where has it gone? Or can''t even you know its location? The suzerain continued to ask.


    [Disappearance, destruction, death.]


    The answer given by the Great Zun made all the people of Shuntianzong feel that their reason was challenged, and the suzerain, who had been in a calm state, could not maintain his calm heart. A pair of columnar eyes stared at the boss, as if they had seen something extremely incredible.


    "The evil is dead???"


    "How can this be?! That''s..."


    The suzerain''s words were out of control, just because the news was too shocking for him and impacted his nerves too much. It''s no wonder that the suzerain would be like this, and there was a reason for his behavior.


    Evil is immortal, which is the consensus of Shuntianzong over the past many years. In the early days of the establishment of Shuntianzong hundreds of years ago, the whole sect tried to do their best to kill the evil.


    At that time, the people of Shuntianzong were not stupid. If they left the seal, it would be broken one day. Only bypletely destroying the evil quality can they really do it once and for all. The other two sects are also very supportive and willing to help.


    However, it was futile for Shuntianzong to use all means tobine with the other two sects, and the evil quality was unharmed, so they had no choice but to seal and hand over the problem of evil to the future generations, hoping that the descendants would find a way to kill the evil quality.


    Today''s Shuntianzong still can''t find a way to kill the evil. Not only has it not found it, but its strength has also decreased many timespared with the past, and it is very reluctant to maintain the seal.


    But what did the patriarch of Shuntian Sect hear now? The invinstructible evil is actually dead? The too shocking information directly broke through the suzerain''s state of mind.


    However, the patriarch is also sessful in cultivation, and his mentality soon recovers. Since he can kill the evil, it means that there is a third party besides Shuntian Sect and the evil, and this third party releases the evil and then kills it.


    He sorted out his inner emotions and asked the greatness the questions he wanted to know the answer to.


    "Great Lord, who killed the evil?"


    [Ameba.]


    Amoeba? This person''s name is really strange. No, the name of the founder is also very strange. It seems that this is a figureparable to the founder, even more powerful than the founder. His strange magic is beyond imagination, which can exin why he can silently bypass the second and third spell seal without leaving a trace - the patriarch His thoughts turned back and forth. He was not surprised by the sudden appearance of a genius in the field of strange magic, because the founder was such a character, a ''wild road'' that no one taught himself understood. The practice of strange magic depends on his own exploration. However, even so, he still obtained it in strange magic. Amazing achievements.

 Chapter 701 - 702 Heavenly Wizards?

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 702 Heavenly Wizards?</h4>


    The patriarch is not disgusted with the third party who released and killed the evil, and even has a lot of goodwill. The purpose of Shuntian Sect is very simple, just to eliminate the evil quality.


    The whole Shuntianzong wasposed of a group of people who were full of hatred for the evil. Later, after they found that the evil could not be killed, they settled in argeke more than 40 kilometers away from the sealed ce, which is the current residence of Shuntianzong.


    However, in the generation of suzerain, evil has always been a concern in his heart. When everything eventually declines, Shuntianzong is facing the situation of talent withering. ording to this momentum, in a few hundred years, I''m afraid that no one in Shuntianzong has the ability to maintain the seal in the monuments.


    Now that the evil person has been killed, the patriarch wants to thank him.


    Of course, gratitude is only the obvious intention, and the other purpose is to contact this evil wizard, not to mention pulling the other party into Shuntian Sect, even if it is okay to make a little friendship.


    The whole strange art, whether small or big, is only three sects, and the rest are a bunch of ''wild roads'' that they can understand by themselves.


    "Where is he now?" The patriarch asked.


    [It''s everywhere around you.]


    Zongzhu:????


    Everywhere? Around me? What do you mean?


    The suzerain of Shuntian subconsciously looked around him. The only reason for his purpose was the thick fog caused by the sacrifice of God, and the doubt in his heart was even heavier.


    It seems that this person called Amoeba, who destroys the seal and kills the evil, can deceive even the great man, which is really beyond my imagination - the light mood of the suzerain has been broken again, and he is in awe of the person named Amoeba from the bottom of his heart. Although he has not seen it, it is easy to do what he has done. Breaking his perfect state of mind after many years of practice, how can he not let the suzerain of Shuntian Sect raise respect from the bottom of his heart? Since the emergence of strange magic, this has been unheard of and seen.


    The suzerain of Shuntian, who was secretly reverie, did not know that there was a small hole in the ground under his feet, and one eye was less than ten meters away from his call. He blinked his eyes and observed him from the bottom up.


    The collector''s hidden technology is professional!


    In order to confirm what he thought, the man named Amoeba really existed, and the suzerain of Shuntian continued to ask questions to the great lord.


    "The arrival of the heavenly beast in the lower house was made by Amoeba, right?"


    [That''s right. ]


    "What is his purpose?"


    [Dominating everything about you.]


    "..."


    The suzerain of Shuntian was silent. Originally, he just asked casually, but he never thought it would be such an answer. Originally, it was good to be killed because of the vicious quality, but now it suddenly fell to the bottom.


    After the sacrifice, Shuntian Sect contacted two other sects and held a famous ''tan meeting'' in the field of strange art. In the past, it was usually held on fixed festivals. The three sects gathered topare their achievements in the field of strange art. This time, it was held early and was hosted by Shuntian Sect.


    "Shuntianzong! What the hell are you doing! Why does the evil nature break free from the seal? You are negligent!"


    "We need an exnation!"


    The other two suzerains directly questioned the suzerain as soon as they met with the suzerain of Shuntian.


    The other two sects also have a vicious seal rm, so that when the evil escapes from the seal, the other two sects can know the news as soon as possible and assist Shuntian Sect.


    As a result, when they had prepared their good hand to set out for Shuntianzong, Shuntianzong suddenly sent out the news of holding an ''tan meeting'', which was like Halley''s Comet hitting the earth, and the people on the ground were still actively celebrating the New Year. What Shuntianzong did was simr to this.


    The other two can also calmly question Shun Tianzong, which is already very rational and calm.


    "Don''t worry, we got a piece of good news and a bad news about the bad thing." Shuntianzong signaled that the suzerains of the two sects not have to be so excited.


    "Don''t tell the customs. We don''t have the patience. Say it quickly." One of the suzerains did not give any prompting.


    When the two sects knew that Shuntianzong was going to hold an ''altar meeting'', they had guessed that Shuntianzong''s behavior must have something to do with the evil, but they couldn''t guess what it had to do with it.


    "The good news is that the evil has died and been killed by a peerless wizard that we don''t know yet." Lazy people listen to books


    Shuntian suzerain was shocked. The first reaction of the two suzerains was that they didn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that something had existed for hundreds of years. So many generations tried their best to eradicate and kill them, but they couldn''t kill them and had no choice but to seal them.


    Now suddenly tell them that such an immortal thing was suddenly killed? If this had not been said from the suzerain of Shuntian, I''m afraid that the two suzerains would have been pped to the ground on the spot.


    The news was told directly from the suzerain of Shuntian, which increased a lot of credibility. The two suzerains did not take action directly, but they still doubted and did not believe it.


    "Dead?! What nonsense are you talking about! The evil quality has been proven many times and is invin''tible! All means won''t work!"


    One of the two suzerains questioned.


    The patriarch of Shuntian also expected that they would react like this. If it were him, it might be more unbearable than them, regardless of their tone and peaceful exnation.


    "The source of the news is the great god. After the seal was broken, we Shuntianzong immediately invited the gods to sacrifice to search for the evil, and then learned from the great god that the evil was dead." Shuntian Zongzhu Dao.


    "The great honor..."


    The two patriarchs muttered that the news came from the greatness, so they couldn''t believe it, but it was still very incredible for them.


    A suzerain came to his senses first and asked another thing.


    "What''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that the peerless wizard who killed the evil will interfere with personnel control." The patriarch of Shuntian replied.


    The two suzerains were stunned and asked tentatively.


    "...dominated everything? With strange skills?"


    "Yes."


    The suzerain of Shuntian answered very seriously, and this reply aroused a strong reaction from the two suzerains.


    "Isn''t this nonsense! The reason why strange evil is called strange evil is that it can''t be tolerated by personnel. It should not be used to interfere with personnel, and it is also used to dominate personnel!"


    There is a rule that belongs to them in the field of strange art, that is, strange art cannot be superior to personnel. There was no such rule long ago, but after the birth of evil, this rule existed.


    Evil makes all practitioners understand that strange magic is the power that can destroy their whole species and must be treated carefully. Therefore, the three sects will spontaneously punish the wild road of using strange magic to interfere in personnel.


    Among them, Shuntianzong''s implementation is the most thorough because of its perversion to evil, which seems a little ruthless. For example, if you use strange magic to do good deeds, you will also be targeted and punished by them, and the other two sects are rtively more selfish.


    Shuntian suzerain sighed helplessly and continued to say that he could not only bear the pressure on the other two sects.


    "If it is an ordinary wild road, we can still deal with it as usual, but this time the offender is a peerless wizard who has not even been able to make it. Can we continue to adhere to the previous policy? Can you stop this genius from interfering in people?


    The anguish of the Shuntian patriarch was pushed to the other two sects. The current Shuntian patriarch does not ask for punishment for the people who kill the evil. He only wants this person who is more talented than their founding ancestors to stop interfering in personnel.


    Assuming that they just do something small, they can still turn a blind eye, but they use strange magic to dominate everything in the world. Even if they don''t want to be their enemies, they have no choice.


    The three talks fell silent. for a long time, and finally a suzerain opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to think in such a bad direction."


    "What do you say?"


    The patriarch of Shuntian suddenly came to his senses and urged the other party.


    "Wild roads are generally ordinary people who suddenly get the power that people do not allow, and then get lost in the power. More people don''t know where to put themselves indiscriminately. Even if they want to go to war, at least they should meet and talk to the peerless wizard and listen to his reason for dominating everything. If it can be settled, there will be no war.


    They are not the Tianzong wizard, and they don''t know what the Tianzong wonder thinks. Considering that the other party is a ''wild road'', their understanding of strange magic is not necessarily moreprehensive than them. At least they should talk to the other party. Maybe the other party doesn''t know that they should use strange magic to interfere with people?


    If this is the case, then they should not take such a risk to fight with them. There is not only one life for everyone. This is not a joke.

 Chapter 702 - 703 The general trend of the Mang army

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 703 The general trend of the Mang army</h4>


    Led by Enyong, arge number of Shuntianzong came to the Mang army and contacted the Mang army hall.


    Because of the rtionship between the intelligent teachers of the Mang army, in addition to the vignce when he first came into contact, the two sides quickly got along well. The Mangjun Hall actively held banquets and entertained these talented people who came from afar, intending to help him defeat the Chao army.


    At the banquet, everyone was happy. The Mang army was happy because there were so many people helping them, and Shuntianzong was happy because the Mang army held a banquet for them. Only one person was unhappy. That is the wise master of the Mang army. Since he saw the people of Shuntianzong, he has been worried.


    After Enyong left his banquet, the wise master of Mangjun also quickly followed him.


    "Uncertend."


    Enyong, who was about to return to his tent to rest, heard someone calling him and looked back. The person who stopped him was his descendant, who is not now Botao, who belongs to Shuntianzong.


    "Oh? Bo Tao, what can I do for you?


    Bo Tao quickly stepped forward to ask, and his tone was full of anxiety and worry.


    "Why are you here? Does it mean by the patriarch?


    "What? Don''t you wee us?" Enyong''s yful rhetorical question.


    "No, no, how dare I have such an idea? It''s toote for the sect to help defeat the Chao army..." Being teased by his own elder, the wise master of the Mangjun panicked and hurriedly exined for fear of being misunderstood, and then asked a few questions worriedly, "It''s just that the sect doesn''t interfere in personnel. ? Isn''t this an exception? And the rules of strange magic have been broken by the sect. What should the other two sects say? They will stand opposite the sect.


    "I regard the sect as my hometown, but I don''t want the sect to get into trouble because of my own affairs. Master Enyong, if this is your instruction, please go back quickly."


    Looking at his belovedmander, the wise master of Mangjun spoke very seriously.


    Suddenly, a burst ofughter came from behind the intelligent master of the Mang army.


    "Ha ha, Bo Tao, I knew you would react like this. I just told Enyong that he didn''t believe it."


    The voice was very old, and the wise master of the Mang army was also very familiar. He was stunned and hurried back. The person he saw was the suzerain he had never seen before on hisst visit to Shuntianzong.


    "The suzerain?!"


    Bo Tao shouted unexpectedly.


    "Ok, I instructed this matter. Enyong is just a team leader." Shuntian Zongzhu Dao.


    "Why did you do this? Isn''t this a bad rule?


    Shuntianzong is not a dominant one in the field of strange magic. The rules are formted together with the other two sects. Now Shuntianzong takes the lead in the vition and is bound to be targeted by the other two sects. Bo Tao, who is born in Shuntianzong, is worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, the other two sects will alsoe to help your reckless army defeat the tide army."


    The suzerain''s words alerted the wise master of the Mangjun. He relies on his brain to eat and can naturally detect something wrong in it. The three sects are the maintainers of the field of strange techniques. Even if there are vitions, they will only be small vitions, that is, the kind of turning a blind eye. If you really want to be picked out, you have to follow the rules. Do things.


    It is almost an iron rule that the strange art cannot interfere with personnel, and now the three leading vitions are bound to lead to chaos in the whole strange art field... Thinking of this, the wise mangjun understood that there must be an inherent reason for the three to do so, and the impact of this reason is still veryrge, even directly affecting the whole personnel. .


    "...what''s the matter? Isn''t it enough to have a shack to help the reckless army? The intelligent master of Mangjun asked tentatively.


    "Well, Xiao is just the best of the young generation of the sect. He can''t solve the Chaojun''s problems. Not to mention him alone, even if he gathers the strength of the whole sect, he can''t solve it." Love me


    Is this reason still rted to the tide army? Mangjun Zhishi was confused. He could only think of the arrival of the heavenly beast, but he did not feel that the tide military mate made the sky favor them so favored them.


    "What does this mean? Are you trying to tell me that the Chaojun is really a heavenly beast? The wise mang army asked.


    "Yes, it''s not."


    The suzerain answered an intriguing sentence, and this kind of selling behavior made the intelligent master of Mangjun suddenly dissatisfied.


    "Please don''t tell the key, can you give me a bottom-through?"


    "That''s all I said. How else do you want me to borate? If you don''t practice strange magic, you will break the rules if you talk about it in detail. Just now, you opened your mouth and closed your mouth. Now you want to break the rules yourself again?


    "I..."


    The suzerain stared at the wise master of the Mang army, and the wisdom teacher who was preached in turn was speechless. Strictly speaking, the suzerain told the wise master of the Mang army that these things were illegal. Things in the field of strange art could not be told to ordinary people and could not involve ordinary people.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. There is no heavenly beast on the side of the Chaojun, but there is a heavenly man hidden."


    "The man of heaven?"


    "Well, the vicious seal was destroyed."


    The suzerain coldly told the wise master of Mangjun something that he thought was very important.


    "What?!"


    "Don''t panic. Although the seal has been destroyed, the evil quality has been killed." The suzerain signaled the wise master not to be nervous.


    "That''s good...what?"


    The reckless wise man, who did not react, first looked relieved, but when his brain turned around, his reaction became more intense.


    "What, what kind of person, oh no, what monster did? Don''t fool me. Although I haven''t practiced strange arts for a long time, I haven''t forgotten what I learned. I know very well what the evil is.


    There was trembling in his tone. If these words were not from the patriarch of Shuntianzong, even if the respected Enyong, the wisdom master of Mangjun, told him, he would not believe it.


    Seeing that the wise mang army could notpletely ept these shocking things, the suzerain said another thing.


    "To be honest, I don''t believe it. but this is what the Greatness told me. Do you always believe the words of the Great Lord?"


    The wise master of Mangjun is also clear about the greatness. At least he has stayed in Shuntianzong for a period of time. What the greatness said is basically 100% certain.


    "Well, I believe you, but what does this have to do with Chaojun?"


    The wise man of Mangjun continued to ask. He didn''t understand why this kind of thing involved the Chao army. The Chao army was just abined force of ordinary people.


    "There is a Tianzong man hidden in the tide army that we don''t know yet. Like the founder of the sect, he came from a wild road and achieved strange skills by self-understanding. His strength is extremely powerful. He secretly destroys the seal and kills the evil. It is this Tianzong man." The suzerain gave the whole idea to the wise master in one breath.


    The matter about the people of Tianzong can only be regarded as spection, but Sanzong firmly believes in this spection, because this spection is more convincing than the arrival of the heavenly beast. The founder of Shuntianzong is from the wild road. Tianzong has be a very powerful figure in the field of strange and evil, which is incredible but has happened. When the heavenly beast came, they didn''t even have the concept of space, let alone think of aliens.

 Chapter 703 - 704 Feng Xiaoxi

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 704 Feng Xiaoxi</h4>


    "Then... you and the sect should note. If the Chao army really has such a figure, the Mang army has no chance of winning at all, and even if you add the sect, there is no chance of winning."


    After careful consideration, the intelligent master of the Mang army hoped that Shun Tianzong would not help the Mang army. This scene was a little funny, and people who did not know thought that the intelligent master of the Mang army was a traitor on the Chao army.


    But the suzerain and Enyong, who is familiar with the wisdom of Mangjun, know it clearly. This is because the wisdom of Mangjun regards Shuntianzong more important than anything else, because it is his home, and the Mang army can only be regarded as a ce to work, and it will be gone.


    "So gather the power of the three sects, and even all the practitioners of strange magic." The suzerain replied.


    "This will be very tragic, and it may even lead to the death of the sect. Master Enyong, why don''t you persuade the suzerain? Isn''t it a mess?"


    Mangjun Zhishi was very anxious and his tone was a little urgent. Speaking of the back, he even pulled Enyong, who was silently a transparent person, hoping that his elder could persuade the suzerain to take Shuntianzong back.


    The stubbornness of the intelligent master of the Mang army also made the suzerain a little unhappy and his tone was a little angry.


    "You be quiet, does that boy Enyong have the courage to persuade me? You bastard dare to talk to me like this."


    "Do you think I don''t want the sect, my lord? There is no choice. Do you know what the ultimate goal of that man is? It is to dominate everything and interfere with the whole person with strange techniques.


    "ording to this trend, there will inevitably be new evil qualities. What is the mission of the sect? It is to make the evil quality no longer hurt people and eliminate the evil quality. Although the heavenly man has eliminated the evil quality of the seal, he uses strange magic to dominate the people, and eventually he will inevitably let new evil quality appear.


    "If a new evil substance is born, who do you think can be alone? Don''t be too naive."


    If it weren''t for the fear of the birth of a new evil nature, the suzerain of Shuntian was toozy to take care of the reckless army and the Chao army, they would have no choice.


    "...You learned the right lesson."


    The intelligent master of Mangjun is no longer as resolute as at the beginning, and his voice is much lower.


    "I have an appointment with the other two old guys. Let''s talk."


    After saying that, the two saw the suzerain leave.


    It was not until the suzerain disappeared that Enyong Zunchang opened his mouth.


    "The suzerain is willing to see you. Bo Tao, you don''t know. I don''t know how long he loded beforeing to see you. He is very stubborn at this point.


    "This is a good thing, which shows that the patriarch can finally get out of the past."


    The wise master of Mangjun is not stupid. Naturally, he can guess why the suzerain didn''t see him. Now the suzeraines to see him, which shows that the suzerain can finally put down his guilt about him.


    "s, cherish it now. The patriarch is afraid that he will never have a chance to see you again."


    Thinking of the hidden people in the Chao army camp, and they had to stand opposite to it, Enyong couldn''t help sighing helplessly.


    "I won''t let that happen." Mangjun Zhishi Dao.


    "Don''t brag, what can you do? That''s the heavenly man that even the old people of the three sects have to look up to.


    Enyong rarely put on the air of being a respected leader and warned his descendants. Now the Mang army wise master is not a practitioner in the field of strange and evil arts, and it is not impossible to be alone. He hopes that the Mang army wise man can get out. Even if Shuntianzong really perishes, it can still exist at least some In people''s memory.


    "Remember, Bo Tao, if we die, you don''t make unnecessary sacrifices anymore, okay? Weird is not something that ordinary people canpete with. You won''t have any chance, so don''t mess around.


    "..." Bashan Academy


    What responded to Enyong was only silence, and I didn''t know whether the intelligent teacher of Mangjun listened or not.


    The Shuntian patriarch who left Enyong met with the other two sects and started a meeting against the people hidden in the Chao army.


    In this case, in addition to the three patriarchs, there are also some old things with high achievements in the field of strange art, which are not as good as the three patriarchs, but also much better than most people in the three sects.


    "We should talk about it first."


    One of the suzerains stressed that no one wants to provoke a person who has the ability to kill the evil. It is recognized that the evil ''immortal'' is. As long as there is a possibility, no one in the three sects is unwilling to stand on the opposite side of this indulgent person.


    But in this way, there is a problem that must be solved, that is, how can this heavenly man meet with their three suzerains?


    They once suspected the wisdom of Chaojun, but after testing, they determined that the wisdom of Chaojun was not the Tianzong people they were looking for. The Chaojun wisdom teacher was probably used by Tianzong and was a live target to attract attention on the surface.


    "That Tianzong wizard is very deep, and the Chaojun only knows the heavenly beast on the surface. We don''t know where the Tianzong man is and who it is."


    "When you invite God to sacrifice, don''t you ask where the heavenly man is hiding?"


    During the discussion, someone asked the suzerain of Shuntian. The Greatness is a channel to obtain information. As long as enough sacrifices are delivered, the Greatness will answer any questions from the inquirer.


    However, the inquirer did not know that the suzerain of Shuntian had already asked this question, and it was precisely because of the inquiry that the suzerain of the three sects now has the opportunity to have a deeper understanding of that person from the side.


    "I have asked, I don''t know where the great master is. He can deceive the great master." The patriarch of Shuntian replied.


    "How can this be..."


    The questioner was shocked and didn''t know what words to answer, and others were also talking about it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can personally host a sacrifice to the gods. There are many ready-made corpses on the battlefield."


    The suzerain of Shuntian proposed this, and he didn''t mind being questioned. If he hadn''t tried it himself, he wouldn''t have believed it if he was told.


    "Even if I have highly valued Amoeba, a genius, in the end, I found that I still underestimated it. It is surprising that Amoeba can kill the vicious nature that is absolutely impossible to kill, making it impossible for the great to find its whereabouts."


    There are unbelievers and naturally believers. The evaluation of Amoeba, a man of heaven, has reached another level, but it also makes things more serious.


    They have changed from absolutely impossible to win, to absolutely, absolutely impossible to win.


    "So this is the only way to force Amoeba to appear by putting pressure on the Chao army?" Someone asked.


    "This is the only way."


    One of the three suzerains answered helplessly.


    Another suzerain then exined their thoughts.


    "With the joint efforts of the three sects, the tide army will be disintegrated in an instant. If the Amoeba does not want to suffer losses, it will definitely stop it. At that time, as long as you follow the traces, you can naturally find the hidden Amoeba."


    "I''m afraid that doing this will make Amoeba misunderstand us and be hostile to us from the beginning." Some people are very worried about this.


    "This is inevitable. We have no choice."


    "Well, that''s it."

 Chapter 704 - 705 The Destably defeated Chao Army

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 705 The Destably defeated Chao Army</h4>


    In the Chaojun camp, all the high-level officials gathered in the hall, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly dignified.


    At this moment, the Chao army is facing a serious threat, and the root of the threates from the reckless army supported by three and all sides.


    After the arrival of the heavenly beast in the battle of Xiahu, the tide army counterattacked the reckless army and attacked all the way like a broken bamboo, like divine help.


    On the other hand, this is because the morale of the tide army was stimted by the arrival of the heavenly beast. From top to bottom, they think that their side is destined to return, and their cohesion has reached an unprecedented height.


    On the other hand, because of the words before the intelligent division of the Mang army left, the Mang army was unwilling to sh with the Chao army before the intelligent division of the Mang army came back, believing that this would lead to an irreparable situation.


    One strong and one weak, it also evolved into a scene of the tide army pushing the reckless army.


    However, in recent days, the tide army, which was already powerful, could not continue to advance, but had a tendency to be pushed back.


    Battlefield messages were transmitted from the mouth of the generals to the Chaojun Hall.


    "In the pce, the Mang army is somehow so strong. All the soldiers are not afraid of death, and their bodies are strong. They can''t even leave scars with knives and arrows. This battle can''t be fought at all. The soldiers of the Mang army have be invulnerable monsters."


    "If it hadn''t been for the limited strength of those soldiers, our army would have been in a big copse now."


    One general was extremely anxious, but this was not the most anxious war report in the Chaojun Hall, and the other general immediately reported.


    "Some people in the army have been infected with the gue. Although they have been quarantined in time, one-third of the people in the army have been infected and are unable to fight again."


    After the general who reported the gue sat down, then the general got up to report.


    "asionally, you can see the flying lights of the Mang army floating by. Our army has no secrets in front of the Mang army, and if the Mang army throws fire from the sky and burns the camp, the Mang army will be unstoppable."


    "Humph! Now the number of flying lights is small, so the flying lights are used by the Mang army to monitor the movement of our army. Once the number of flying lights goes up, I dare to guarantee my life. The Mang army will definitely attack us with military fire and drop the me from above. If Imand, I will do so.


    Some generals snorted coldly to vent their unhappiness. After all, the enemy is wandering overhead every day, and they can''t help each other. Bows and arrows can''t shoot such high flying lights at all, and the arrows shot are in danger of hurting their friends.


    "The rumors from the Mang army, It is said that in order to fight against the heavenly beasts, the Mang army invited strange skills to help them fight. I''m afraid these things are caused by the so-called strange skills.


    After quietly listening to the war report, everything in it was unimaginable in the past, and it would definitely lead to defeat and great damage to military strength, and now all of theme out.


    The gue reduced soldiers, and the enemy''s knives and guns were invulnerable. The flying lights overlooked the whole situation, so they almost ran out and told the Chao army hall directly that their Chao army would be defeated.


    The reckless army has not yet pushed back, and even the unscheming children can clearly see the defeat.


    "...wise master, what do you think? When can I ask the heavenly beast to help me?


    The eyes of the Chaojun Hall turned to the wise master beside him. In the Chaojun Hall, there was no other way but to ask for help from the heavenly beasts who came from the Battle of Xiahu, which was their only hope.


    "This..."


    Chaojun Zhishi was very hesitant, and the hesitation of Zhishi made Chaojun Hall very anxious.


    "Isn''t the current situation not crisis enough?"


    Before this, the Chao army did not dare to overwork the heavenly beast, because the heavenly beast was assigned by heaven and was a very noble existence. It was inherently disrespectful to let such a existence go to the battlefield - of course, this is the statement given by the intelligence teacher of the Chao army, in order not to let the tide army invite any heavenly beasts. Since the arrival of the heavenly beasts, The whole army believed that he was a divine man with the ability tomunicate with heaven, and the heavenly beast was the rescuer he requested to send to heaven.


    This directly led to the Chaojun Zhishi in a very embarrassing situation. Once the people of the Chaojun knew that the heavenly beast had nothing to do with him, they could not imagine what the consequences would be. For the sake of his life, he could only pretend that even the most trusted hall did not dare to reveal a trace of words.


    Fortunately, after the next household, the reckless army intended to avoid the war, which directly led to the military situation of the Chao army to sweep the eight wastnd. If the whole army attributed the root of these victories to the ''with heavenly help'', no one would think about whether there was such a dime rtionship between the Chao army wise master and the heavenly beast.


    I thought the journey would go smoothly, and I knew that the Mang army was defeated. As a result, in the current situation, the Chao army had to ask the wise master to ''call'' the heavenly beast out.


    "It can''t be said that it''s not dangerous enough, but..."


    Chaojun Zhishi wanted to speak and stop, and wanted to refuse, but the situation did not allow him to do so, and the Chaojun Hall was anxious.


    "Just what?" Chaojun''s pce asked anxiously.


    "Maybe the crisis we see doesn''t count as Tianshou?" Tide army wise master''s tentative question.


    "You have to try it. If the heavenly beast overestimates us, it will be a big trouble." There is a general who speaks.


    Until the wise men of the Chao army asked tentatively, the generals and temples of the Chao army still did not notice what was wrong with their wise men. Everything was just because the arrival of the heavenly beasts in the lower battle was too shocking and impacted their three views, so that they subtly deified the wise master.


    They didn''t realize it themselves.


    It was difficult to ride the tiger, and the situation forced it, and the wise master of the Chao army finally had no choice but to agree.


    "Okay."


    At this moment, the collectors who built the sky machine matrix under the groundpleted the simple matrix. Out of the urgent need to obtain indigenous information, many aspects werepleted, and then they began to run without even testing, resulting in a series of problems.


    "Operation begins..."


    "There is a problem with the energy supply in Block 8! Connect a new circuit immediately!"


    "Block 43 is not nutrient enough!"


    "The new organic pipeline ispleted! It took three minutes!"


    Although there are many problems, the collectors are experienced and have done a lot of messy things. If there is any problem, they will not go anywhere. If they have made up all the problems, there will be no problem.


    The matrix began to try to decipher the text information collected by the collectors, which reduced the difficulty of deciphering a lot.


    "Expand thenguage model and decipher it!"


    "Import the operation sequence..."


    "Add the algorithm...


    "Try topare..."


    "Error..."


    "Try topare..."


    ...


    "Error..."


    "Try topare..."


    "Complete, exportnguage sequences, benchmark temtes..."


    The tranted text is transnted to the temte, and the temte will form anguage system after collecting enough text information.


    With an integratednguage system, collectors do not need to trante word by word, but can freelybine thenguages of different races ording to their own wishes.

 Chapter 705 - 706 Your plug-in has been online

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 706 Your plug-in has been online</h4>


    "Build anguage model and integrate it."


    "The integration isplete, and the deciphering work is over."


    After deciphering thenguage, the collectors began to browse the data information they had learned before.


    "Let me see... Huh? Heavenly beast? Evil things? Have we be this kind of thing?"


    The matter of the heavenly beasts attracted the attention of the collectors at the first time, and the opposite evil beasts also attracted the attention of the collectors. The indigenous people of the are very prized. On the one hand, they like them to death, and on the other hand, they are annoying to death, and the two sides are still fighting.


    Of course, these don''t matter to the collectors, and whether the indigenous people like them or not will not affect the ethnic group.


    But this reflects a problem that theirnding on the has affected the indigenous civilization of the.


    "There seems to be nothing wrong with being called a heavenly beast. We came from heaven."


    "They don''t know the ethnic group. The heavenly beast refers to other things, and so does that evil thing."


    "We still have an impact on this indigenous civilization. Do you want to..."


    Collectors felt the need to modify their memories to eliminate theirnding on the and kill some indigenous memories.


    However, this is not a good idea. Memory modification must be apanied by memory reading. How do you know that those memories should be deleted without reading? Which memories should be increased? Is it possible to delete all of them and be idiots? Obviously not.


    The reading of memory involves the deciphering of memory information, which is much more difficult than decipheringnguage. This is not a problem of text or text. The memory of organisms is naturally encrypted, and it is more difficult to read memories across species between different species.


    In short, it is so troublesome andplicated that collectors are willing to deciphernguage and interrogation, and do not want to decipher and read cross-species memory.


    "The decipherment of memory structure is very troublesome. I''m afraid it will take a long time. This period of time is enough for those rumors to spread far away and even all over the world."


    Some individuals pointed out the drawbacks of memory modification, that is, time. If the giant structure is there, it is fine. The problem is that the giant structure is not there. The collectors only have the matrix, or they don''t know if there is a simple version with operation problems.


    "It is unlikely to spread all over the world. As far as the information dissemination channels of the''s indigenous information are, it is impossible to transmit such a long distance, but it is very likely to spread far away. ording to the primitive worship of the indigenous people, the concept of gods existed a long time ago. Later, their culture changed. God and the sky were benchmarked, and the rumors of heavenly beasts were very popr in the indigenous civilization.


    "That will cost a lot of resources to modify the memories of the indigenous people."


    "It''s just that it consumes a little more material resources, and it is still necessary to do so. No one can predict how the indigenous civilization will react because of the existence of the ethnic group."


    Most collectors believe that it can consume more resources because of this matter. In the universe, the number of civilizations is much rarer than that of matter, and it is worth their deliberately spending more resources.


    The more critical issue is that this series of changes in indigenous civilization seem to be directly rted to thending of collectors. If they do notnd, or if no indigenous people on any witnessed when theynd, there will be no such as ''heavenly beasts'' and ''evil objects''.


    It doesn''t matter if there are these statements. They will not be angry if they scold the collectors, because they will only consider the interests of the ethnic group. The survival of the indigenous civilization involves the interests of the ethnic group, and they are worried that the fragile civilization will die because of their own influence. Xiaotao Chinese


    Just as the collectors discussed how to silently eliminate information such as natural beasts and evil objects, the same people who observed the surface sent the news.


    There is news about indigenous civilization, but it is not good news.


    "It seems that there has been a reaction..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the indigenous civilization, the two major camps of the Mang Army and the Chao Army are fighting against each other. The indigenous people seem to think that the Chao Army is the force we have fostered and are consciously targeting, and the frequency of using the spiritual realm has increased." The observed individual informs you of the information observed by their own.


    This is not good news, at least in the eyes of the collectors. The indigenous civilization suddenly ran from standing near the cliff to the edge of the cliff.


    Is the spiritual realm a good thing? No, the spiritual realm is very dangerous, and there is a possibility of leading to a crisis of civilization destruction.


    Even if there is no crisis of extinction, the result will not be much better. Some individual collectors began to carry out civilization deductions to deduce the normal development of indigenous civilization without facing the crisis of civilization destruction.


    "ording to the trend of indigenous civilization, the reckless army will defeat the Chao army, then be the most powerful regime among the scattered indigenous civilizations, and then achieve global unification with the help of the spiritual realm, and then go to space, which is very simr to those indigenous civilizations in the world and enter space early."


    The final development will be the same as the civilization in the world. With the help of the spiritual realm, it is not easy for civilization to quickly integrate and enter space.


    However, the impact after this is indeed very bad. Those civilizations in the world do not like to study technology, or care more about how to maintain domination.


    The fundamental reason for this situation is that the inappropriate regime did not die naturally due to the progress of civilization, but relied on the spiritual realm to extend its existence and be more stable and difficult to overthrow.


    "Those civilizations in the door world are very deformed, do not pay attention to the development of technology, live in their inherently consistent worldview, and do not know when they will perish because of the spiritual realm."


    "Do you want to interfere? The indigenous changes were caused by our influence. Before that, the frequency of their use of spiritual domain was very low, and they were more likely to enter space through technology. Strictly speaking, if this indigenous civilization bes those deformed civilizations in the world, it is our fault.


    Already individuals can''t sit still. In its view, this indigenous civilization should not have embarked on such a road. It was the collectors who inadvertently pushed it and then became like this.


    "Indeed, no matter how you think about it, you think it''s our fault..."


    Other individuals also agree. If this indigenous civilization develops like those civilizations in the door world, it is obviously depreciating. Technological progress is also the progress of applying the spiritual realm, and collectors cannot make use of the spiritual realm.


    Whether it is for the interests of the ethnic group or right or wrong, collectors are not allowed to stand by.


    "In this case, we will help the tide army win, then instill materialism, and then assist in the revision of memory, so that this indigenous civilization can get back on track."


    "It happens that the tide army is summoning the heavenly beast. Maybe we can take advantage of it."


    The eyes of the collectors focused on the summoning altar being set up by the Chao army.


    The wise man of the Mang army in the center of the altar is still worried about the matter of the heavenly beast. He doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know that his general trend has arrived. _

 Chapter 706 - 707 Eminent

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 707 Eminent</h4>


    "By the order of heaven, I came to the people and protect everything... I disturb the Changgang with reckless and evil techniques. I hereby offer sacrifices. May the things of God remove the chaos..."


    On the altar set up by the Chao army, the wise master of the Chao army, located in the center, recited their sacrificial words of the heavenly beasts.


    This sacrificial word waspiled by the Chao army wisdom teacher himself, because no one in the Chao army knows how to sacrifice. In fact, the Chao army wisdom teacher does not understand it, but he needs to fool people. Even if he doesn''t understand it, he must understand it. Life is important.


    While reciting, the Chaojun wisdom teacher felt more and more deste.


    Try to think about it and you can understand that it is the Chaojun wise master who canmunicate with the world, and the sacrificial words arepiled by himself. Even the altars and sacrificial methods are arranged by him, ayman who does not know how to arrange them, and the sacrificing steps are the same.


    Does this work? Can the heavenly beast recognize it? Can God recognize this kind of sacrifice?


    Chaojun Zhishi feels that the possibility is not high, not only not high but also low. Although it is possible, this possibility is like being killed by a flying beast suddenly spasm in the sky. It may be, but it is very low.


    "...retired from all kinds of chaos and evil...normal things, return to themon people..."


    Although his heart was extremely deste, on the surface, Chaojun Zhishi still recited the sacrificial words calmly.


    These sacrificial words were received by the collectors who hid to monitor the indigenous people, and the information was transmitted to afar through the life fieldwork.


    In fact, there is no need for Chaojun wise men to worry about whether the collectors will hear it. After all, they are everywhere, and the monitoringwork is everywhere on the surface.


    After learning of the sacrificial words of Chaojun Zhishi, the collectors were a little confused at first.


    "What is he reading?"


    "I can barely hear the general meaning... Mangjun''s side can''t defeat them with the spiritual realm. I hope our heavenly beasts will appear to help them."


    "It''s hard for him to talk like this. Can''t he speak well?"


    There are individual dissatisfaction. In its view, the indigenous people are clearly making things difficult for them. They will not die if they talk well, and they have to do such aplicated thing.


    Other individuals also agree.


    "That is to say, if thenguage model is not built, even if it is tranted word by word, it will listen to what the indigenous people of differents are saying."


    The collectors understood every word. But when I listen to it, I feel that I am listening to anothernguage, and only individuals who have a deeper understanding of indigenousnguages can barely hear the meaning of the sacrificial words.


    At this time, the importance ofnguage lines is reflected. If thenguage model of indigenousnguages is not built, the collectors may not be able to understand what the indigenous people are saying to them.


    The topic is back on track. Since the Chao army has prayed to them, these ''heavenly beasts'' should react, and how to react is a problem.


    If there is chaos, it will be difficult to do it. The indigenous civilization is very fragile, and contact with the''s indigenous people needs to be carefully considered before action.


    "He is calling us. Should we respond? Go up?" There is an individual question.


    However, soon, the individual''s ideas were rejected by the same race.


    "No, it appears in front of them casually and can''t establish a sense of majesty. We need to ensure the mystery of the heavenly beast, so that the tide army will respect and fear us."


    There is awe to have gods, and the collectors need to y the role of gods, so the indigenous people need to be in awe of them, that is, the ''heavenly beast''.


    Now they have a ''legal'' identity in indigenous civilization, and they are no longer monsters called ''what the hell'' by the indigenous people.


    Although it is not necessary to cater to the identity given by the indigenous people, it is very convenient to minimize the impact when intervening in indigenous civilization.


    "Then what should we do next?" There is an individual question. Reading Bookstore


    It is the first time to y a god. None of the collectors have experience. What can they do to make the indigenous people respect and fear? You can''t use violence directly. In such a rough way, even the collectors, who do not believe in gods, can see that they can''t show the mystery of gods.


    "Uh - maybe we can learn from the method of Ling Zun. They are very good at this. They think of ways not to appear in front of the''s indigenous people and respond to them. It''s better to let the''s indigenous people know where we are, which will give them the illusion that we are everywhere."


    Speaking of mystery, the spiritual realm deserves to be at the top of the list, not to mention the spiritual realm, but the spiritual realm is really worshipped and sacrificed by many races as gods, and there are also many crazy believers.


    With such a reference, the difficulty of collectors wanting to y the role of gods has suddenly decreased a lot.


    "I see."


    At this moment, the Chaojun wisdom teacher on the surface altar is still ying drums in his heart. After saying the sacrificial words, he began to read some words in his mouth.


    "What should I do? This is a dead end. There is no way to go..."


    "Why don''t you escape?"


    "No, there are so many eyes in the army that they can''t escape. Even if they can escape, they will soon be caught up."


    The intelligence of the Chao army dismissed this idea. The intelligence master who knew the Chao army very well was very clear that he could not escape under the pursuit of the Chao army. He had witnessed with his own eyes that the Chao army''s scout found a finger-sized object in the mountains and forests.


    Ideas were overthrown one by one, and time was still stride forward. Chaojun Zhishi felt that he was hopeless.


    "It''s difficult..."


    "No, I can''t ept my fate like this. There must be a way to break the situation."


    The reorganized Chaojun wise master continued to pretend that the sacrifice was notpleted and had been standing on the altar. The Chao army under the altar really thought that the sacrifice was not over and continued to maintain the etiquette of sacrifice.


    However, Chaojun Zhishi knows very well that such a stable situation is only temporary. He also has to eat and drink water. After a long time, I''m afraid that the sacrifice will have to end. At that time...


    Just when the wise master of the Chao army was in trouble, a voice that could save his life was heard by him. Not only did it reach him, but everyone in the Chao army heard it clearly. The voice came from all directions and did not know where the sound came from.


    [Please allow me to pray for you.]


    The whole Chao army was scared, and the most frightened was the Tide Army wise master on the altar. After all, he really didn''t think that the sacrifices he arranged blindly could really pray for the heavenly beast.


    With aplex mood of excitement and fear, Chaojun Zhishi continued to pray to the heavenly beast and heaven.


    "May, may God permanently shelter people, makes things no longer be disturbed by chaos..."


    [Excreed.]


    Seeing the Chao army showing their respect with the highest etiquette, the collectors knew that their deception was very sessful. The Chao army could even be said to be a puppet dominated by them. If they gave any request, the Chao army would not have the possibility to refuse, even if they killed their temple.


    "Well, this is left to deal with those indigenous people who use the spiritual realm."


    "Kill it?" There is an individual question.


    But such a proposal is not approved. It is easy to kill, but the ultimate purpose of the collectors is to do ''ideological surgery'' on indigenous civilizations, but to kill those indigenous people who can use the spiritual realm, and cannot solve the fundamental problem.


    "If you don''t kill, you can focus on capture. You can''t let any indigenous individuals find or even captured, so as to reflect the mystery of the ''heavenly beast'' and facilitate the subsequent guidance of indigenous ideas."


    "It''s a little troublesome. Indigenous people who can use the spiritual realm are not so easy to capture."


    "Indeed, do your best." _

 Chapter 707 - 708 Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 708 Invincible</h4>


    At night, the old people in the field of strange art gathered again to discuss what happened inside the Chao army, that is, the collectors responded to the Chao army''s sacrifice.


    "There is a movement on the Chao army."


    "After the ing of the heavenly beast'', it is the ''oracrifice''..."


    There are old people who read and say words. They didn''t expect that the heavenly people would take this step. They thought that the heavenly people would appear in person or send heavenly beasts to fight against them.


    "The heavenly beast did not appear. Has it discovered our intention?" An old man asked.


    The intention of these old things is actually very simple, that is, to force the people of Tianzong to intervene by attacking the tide army. No matter how hidden the intervention is, it will always leave traces. Even if the people of Tianzong can''t be found, at least something can be seen from the traces.


    "It''s hard to say, but this is very likely."


    "We don''t hide our purpose, and that heavenly man can''t be a fool. It''s not difficult to guess. It''s better to say that it''s right with our purpose."


    They hope that the heavenly people can guess their intentions and take the initiative to appear to find them, so that they can talk about it.


    It''s settled. Everyone is fine. If the negotiation is not appropriate, the result will not be bad.


    "That''s right."


    "But that heavenly man made an ''altar oracle'', and our purpose of forcing him to appear was invone."


    "It doesn''t matter. He always wants to protect the tide army. As long as we continue to work hard, he can''t sit idly by. As long as he intervenes, we can trace the source of the strange art and find him."


    There was a lot of talk at the party, such as the follow-up strategy of using strange techniques against the Chao army, the response to the worst situation, and the inheritance after being destroyed.


    "It''s not early. Let''s go and have a rest first."


    It was veryte, and finally the patriarch of Shuntian announced the end of the meeting.


    The gathering in the field of strange art was in the wild, and the ce was randomly determined by three random. After the meeting, some old things that walked alone dispersed as soon as possible, separated from the crowd and walked quickly through the woods towards the Mang military camp.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would meet a person who can kill the evil emperor, and still stand on his opposite side."


    Silver shuttled through the woods. Because of the affairs of the heavenly man, he knows that he is overpowerful, but this is also not a choice. As an elder in the field of strange art, he naturally does not want new evil to appear again.


    "If it were before, but I don''t care if I think about it... Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Before he finished speaking, this elderly indigenous man who quickly shuttled through the woods suddenly felt a flower in front of him, the soles of his feet slipped, and his head fell from the tree, and there was no moremunication.


    In the Mang military camp, the old people who returned to the barracks have not noticed that the more lone old people like Silver are missing, because they are more solitude and entric. It is normal for them to suddenly disappear.


    "Have you seen the old man Silver?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Strange thing, I saw himing this way just now."


    The people who came to Silver were puzzled, because at the speed of Silver, they had been the first to return to the barracks by this time.


    "Maybe he changed his direction again. That old man is not in the same way. He is very entric. What can you do with him? If I meet him, I will tell him for you.


    It is normal for the entric human dragon to see the beginning and the end, and it is normal for Silver to disappear in the eyes of others.


    "I want to ask him if the amulet he asked me to makest time has been made."


    "You have a lot of amulets on your body, right?"


    Both of them are old antiques in the field of strange magic. Although they are not as good as the three patriarchs, they can''t be said to be very weak and have a deep knowledge in the field of strange magic.


    "What we want to fight against is the person who can kill the evil emperor. Now this amulet is not enough. Maybe one day we will die when we fall asleep."


    "Rxing, no matter how terrible the man is, he will not be as invincible as God."


    The affairs of Tianzong people have put a lot of pressure on these old antiques in the field of strange art. Although they have not been in direct contact, they can''t do what they have done that day.


    "I hope so... huh? I''m so dizzy..."


    When he wanted to say something, one of them only felt dizzy, turned around, and then fell down.


    Seeing this, another person hurriedly prepared to observe the situation, but also fell down and was unconscious.


    "Hey, why...I..."


    After confirming the situation of the two, the collector who observed secretly stretched out his roots from the ground and dragged them into the ground.


    "Okay, two at once."


    "Move away quickly and don''t be found by other indigenous people."


    Simr situations are staged one after another in the Mangjun barracks, and those old antiques in the group are also easy to solve. They always have time to walk alone, such as going back to their tents to rest or go to the toilet.


    After a lot of toss, people with high skills in the field of strange art in the Mang army''s barracks have basically been captured by the collectors.


    The collectors'' eyes fell on the indigenous people who had not yet made trouble and used the spiritual realm less, that is, the three juniors in the field of strange art and the wilders who had not yet understood themselves.


    Many of them live in the same tent to rest.


    "There are only these indigenous people who live together."


    "Because of their low ability, their status is also low, unlike those indigenous people who lived alone in a tent just now."


    "It''s not easy to do this."


    "But it''s not too difficult."


    It is not difficult to startpared with those indigenous people who live alone. People always have to rest. When nightfall, when these indigenous people who use less use the spiritual realm collectively, the collectors begin to have difficulties.


    Spores, arge number of spores, spread in the air and invade the indigenous bodies along the indigenous breathing, removing these indigenous ability to act and think by paralysing nerves and brains, so that they can always maintain deep sleep.


    Then, arge number of roots emerged from the ground and dragged the indigenous people to the ground.


    During the capture, a collector suddenly came up with a good idea.


    "Wait, I suddenly have a good idea."


    "What do you think?"


    Then, a native skeleton was built on the ground using the rhizome.


    Seeing this situation, other individuals couldn''t help but be curious.


    "What''s the use of making these indigenous bones?"


    "Let the Mang army think that the indigenous people who can use the spiritual realm are not disappearing but dying. In a very abrupt way, the more unnatural the death can reflect that the heavenly beast is helping the tide army. The Mang army may be afraid to surrender directly." Individual exnations of making skeletons.


    This seems to be a good idea, because indigenous and scientific research resources are equated. When collectors intervene, they naturally hope that the fewer indigenous people die, the better.


    It doesn''t matter if the indigenous people kill each other, but they can''t die too much because of them.


    "Is it the same for those individuals with high application to the spiritual realm?" There is an individual question.


    "That''s the same, but you have to disguise it like ''originally alive but suddenly death turned into a skeleton''." Individual answers that put forward ideas.


    "I understand."


    The next day, there was a shocking shout from the Mang army camp, and someone ran and shouted in panic.


    "Oh my God! Something big has happened! Everyone, get up quickly!"


    The shouting man ran straight to the main tent of the Mang army, and the senior officials of the Mang army walked out of the tent.


    "What happened? What made you so much trouble? The wise mang army asked.


    "Wise teacher, wise teacher, it''s not good! The tent is full of corpses! They are all dead!"


    Hearing this, the senior officials of the Mang army were shocked, but they were not surprised, because in their expectation, the Chao army would also retaliate against them with strange tricks.


    "Who died?" The Mangjun Hall asked.


    "They... those aliens who haven''t been in the barracks for a long time! All are dead, leaving only the bones!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The wise master of the Mang army shouted, and other senior officials of the Mang army were no longer calm, because the dead were not ordinary soldiers they expected. but a strange person who could use strange tricks.


    The wise master opened the tents mentioned in the report, aiming at a piece of skeleton in clothes, maintaining a sleeping position, as if he had suddenly changed from a living person to a skeleton because of some change.


    Among these bones, with his clothes, the wise master of the Mangjun recognized a person, who was the younger generation of the n who visited the sect before and led the barracks, and the best of the young generation of the sect.


    "Oh, my God... Xiao!"


    "How should I exin to the sect! On the other side of the suzerain..." The mourning of the wise master of the Mang army stopped abruptly, and when he calmed down, he immediately thought of the most powerful person in his impression, "Yes, and the suzerain! He must know what''s going on!"


    "Master, it''s not a big deal..."


    As soon as I opened the tent where the suzerain lived, I saw a skeleton sitting at the table holding a book while reading. The clothes were recognized by the reckless military wise master, which was worn by the patriarch.


    Shocking news.


    "Zongzhu!!!"


    _

 Chapter 708 - 709 Elder Amoeba

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 709 Elder Amoeba</h4>


    "Heaven said: Everything between personnel has its ownws, which cannot be vited and cannot be reversed."


    "People say: Law is death, a pool of stagnant water is worthless, and thousands of changes are meaningful."


    "God said: Allow you, the pros and the opposites are bnced, and the rank pole is chaos, and there is also a reason for the road against the sky."


    "Heaven said again: However, if you go backwards and vite Changlun, you should be punished. If you step on a strange art, you will be punished with thousands of hardships. All kinds of demagogic gods, and if you make a mistake, you will never be doomed. You will wander in the boundless abyss prison, and you will not be free and you can''t regret it."


    "People say: That''s it, and I won''t abandon it."


    ...


    Inside the tent, there was an oilmp and a table of books. The patriarch of Shuntian was looking through the books and chanting the contents of the books.


    After a long time, the patriarch of Shuntian closed the book and carefully ced it on the table.


    He got up, walked to the open ce of the tent, and inexplicably saluted the void, as if he had met a very respectable patriarch.


    The patriarch of Shuntianzong opened his mouth and said loudly, "A younger generation, the current patriarch of Shuntianzong, went to the mausoleum, and visited the predecessors of Amaba. Thank you for your mercy and only trapped the younger generation in the dream without hurting his life."


    After opening his mouth, there was silence, but the suzerain of Shuntian had no intention to change his movements and always maintained the movement of salute.


    After a while, a voice from nowhere reached the suzerain of Shuntian.


    "Huh? How did you notice it?"


    "Although the younger generation is shallow and not as profound as the predecessors, they can still distinguish between true and falsehood." The patriarch of Shuntian replied respectfully.


    "Since it''s clear, it saves me a lot of trouble. Uh-huh... Also, I''m not an Amoeba senior, I''m just an ordinary individual. You''re wrong."


    The inexplicable voice responded, and the patriarch of Shuntian responded.


    "Elder Amoeba was too modest, killed the evil, deceived the great respect, and imprisoned all my juniors in my sleep. Since the historical record of strange and evil art, there has never been a person who canpare with you."


    These things are really happening. The suzerain of Shuntian is full of respect for this predecessor Amoeba, who has not yet met. The strange art can reach such a height, but there is no one before.


    If it''s not to disturb people, That will be a legend and be permanently praised by everyone in the field of strange magic - thinking of this, the suzerain of Shuntian is puzzled, because for people who practice strange magic, personnel rights are just a thing and are not worth pursuing at all.


    It can''t help them practice strange tricks, but also bring them disasters. Is it true that this Amoeba senior was born in the wild and doesn''t know enough about personnel?


    The doubts in his heart prompted the suzerain of Shuntian to ask.


    "It''s just that the younger generation has something unclear, and I hope the seniors can solve the puzzle."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Eba, you have achieved so much, why do you still want to embezzle personnel rights? Weird art is a way against the sky that vites Changlun. When used in personnel, it is to reverse right and wrong, and it will bring disaster.


    After a brief silence, the inexplicable voice gave feedback again.


    "...what do you mean? Can you make it clear?"


    "Senior, please face the questions of the younger generation. If you don''t want to answer, please speak frankly. Don''t prevaricate and fool me."


    The suzerain of Shuntian only pretends that the other party is pretending to be confused and deliberately pretends not to understand what he is referring to.


    "No, I really don''t understand. It''s tooplicated. It takes some time to trante thenguage department." The inexplicable voice replied again, saying that he did not understand.


    The inadvertent information in the inexplicable voice attracted the attention of the patriarch of Shuntian.


    "Language trantion? Amoeba, are you an exotic from other ces?


    Although he didn''t understand what ''trantion'' was, the suzerain of Shuntian knew what ''trantion'' meant.


    "Yes, I came to you from somewhere else. Also, I''m not an Amoeba senior, just an ordinary individual. You''re wrong." The inexplicable voice gave a definite answer.


    Thetter sentence was perfectly ignored, and the suzerain of Shuntian only regarded the other party as modest.


    In view of the fact that the other party has been pretending to be confused several times, the suzerain decided to ask directly and no longer give the other party a chance to pretend to be confused.


    The suzerain of Shuntian asked.


    "Even if it is foreign, it also belongs to the personnel. Aren''t you afraid of harm to your hometown by using foreign skills like this? Although the evil quality was killed by you, if you are so chaotic, you are bound to breed a new and more powerful evil quality. What should you do then?


    "It''s ughtered."


    The inexplicable answer made the suzerain of Shuntian feel awe-hearted, and the two words in the district shocked him. While secretly admiring himself, he opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Strength is a good thing, but blind self-confidence will inevitably lead to disaster. Please think twice."


    However, after the suzerain of Shuntian said the words of persuasion, he failed to wait for the other party''s response, and the predecessor Amoeba seemed to have disappeared.


    After waiting for a long time, the patience of Shuntian suzerain was exhausted and could no longer calm down. Then he dared to ask.


    "Why are you silent, Amoeba? If you offend your predecessor, please speak out."


    "I''m thinking about how to exin to you what we are and what''s on your side. The situation here is neitherplicated norplicated, and it''s not simple. It''s mainly a matter of whether you can understand it."


    The inexplicable voice made the suzerain of Shuntian wonder for a moment. What does it mean by ''what is our side and what is on your side''? Why are you saying that you can''t understand? Is there anypelling reason why Elder Amoeba interfered with personnel?


    Thinking of this, the suzerain of Shuntian was happy. This is good news. As long as this forced reason is solved, won''t he not have to confront the predecessor Amoeba? Is there any problem that is more difficult than solving the existence that can kill evil?


    The patriarch of Shuntian hurriedly spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter if the elder Amoeba says it, and the younger generation will admit it even if he doesn''t understand."


    The idea was very beautiful, but unfortunately, he thought wrongly. The suzerain of Shuntian was stunned by the next sentence of the inexplicable voice.


    "But I''m afraid you will go crazy. We haven''t got the technology to cure the madman yet." The inexplicable voice replied, and from the context, it seemed that the other party was very distressed about it.


    "Crazy..."


    The patriarch of Shuntian was choked by this sentence, and the doubts in his heart were even heavier. Anyway, he has never seen such a thing since he was born.


    However, since the other party said so, it must be very dangerous. Shuntianzong turned to recall the conversation just now and wanted to know some clues from it.


    He quickly noticed the ''we'' in the words of the predecessor Amoeba.


    "We? What does this mean?"


    "It''s a group. The Amoeba you mentioned is the title of our ethnic group."


    "E ethnic group? A whole ethnic group work together to practice strange magic?! This, this, no wonder there is such great power, so it is..."


    The patriarch of Shuntian was first stunned, and then suddenly realized that he finally understood why Amoeba had such power, because it was not an individual practicing strange arts, but a whole nation, regarded as an individual practicing strange arts.


    "...Although you seem to understand, I think it should be very different from what I understand."


    _

 Chapter 709 - 710 I’m a collector, not a senior

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 710 I''m a collector, not a senior</h4>


    The collector who talked to the patriarch of Shuntian was helpless. The other party always talked to himself and understood it in the wrong way.


    "Forget it, if you are crazy, you will go crazy. Anyway, you are not the only individual captured. Since you want to know us so much, I will let you understand everything in a more direct way."


    Everything around the Shuntian patriarch is slowly fading, like an oilmp extinguishing, and the background gradually bes dark, but strangely, the Shuntian patriarch can still see his body and still maintain a clear vision in the dark environment.


    In the dark, he slowly came out of a ferocious monster, with six limbs and a pair of tentacles.


    "Hello."


    The ''monster'' waved his tentacles first and greeted the Shuntian suzerain.


    "Heavenly Beast?"


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Titanium Column. I am one of the individuals of Amoeba. It was originally called Erzhu. After bing a titanium snail, I changed my name to Titanium Column."


    It was not until this time that the patriarch of Shuntian recognized through his voice who the ''senior'' had been talking to him just now was, which was the heavenly beast in front of him.


    "You...you are the senior I just talked to?"


    Knowing that Amoeba is a group, the suzerain of Shuntian removed the ''Ameba'' among the predecessors of Amoeba and called himself the predecessor.


    "Yes, and I''m just an ordinary individual, not a senior."


    "Why doesn''t Taizhu dare to show up with his true face?"


    The suzerain of Shuntian was a little dissatisfied. He still believed that the object he had just talked to was the same kind, and the collector was just a puppet beast under his control.


    "This is one of my original faces, um."


    The collector does not exin much, because it knows that the exnation is useless and the indigenous people can''t understand it at all. It needs a direct way to make him understand.


    Of course, this direct way is in danger of going crazy.


    However, the collector doesn''t care anymore, and he has to try it if there is a risk. What if it seeds? After all, there is no possibility of sess.


    After swinging his tentacles, the darkness gradually receded, and the light filled the surrounding space again. The patriarch of Shuntian found them in the wild.


    Look around, The patriarch of Shuntian confirmed their location at this moment, and not far away is the main gate of the Mang army camp.


    "There is a barracks."


    However, this Mang military camp looks very dpidated, and you can still see a lot of coke parts on it. It seems that it has been burned, which is somewhat different from the main entrance of the barracks in his impression.


    Then, the patriarch of Shuntian heard a voice of grief and indignation.


    "Master, you died miserably..."


    "No one in the whole n has survived..."


    "Hate! Bo Tao, why are you so useless! Let the whole n be buried because of your selfish desires! If you don''t visit the sect for help, the sect will not know about the reckless struggle of personnel! And it won''t..."


    The patriarch of Shuntian saw a familiar person, who was the disciple of the sect he consciously owed.


    While seeing Bo Tao, the suzerain of Shuntian also saw the tombs all over the mountains, and thergest tombs were written in a vertical line.


    "Burial Shuntianzong with all his peers..."


    "Is this dead?"


    If he hadn''t died, Bo Tao would not have been so sad and angry, let alone build such a grave.


    The patriarch of Shuntian went to a grave again and saw his grave.


    "The tomb of the patriarch of Shuntian... This... Taizhu, please don''t fool the younger generation in this way."


    "This is what is happening." The collector answered bluntly.


    "Since the younger generation is dead, why can you talk to Taizhu like this now..."


    The patriarch of Shuntian reluctantly believed that the collector did not deceive him. This was what was happening, and he suddenly looked at the collector in consternment.


    "Seniors, have you practiced strange skills to break the boundaries of life and death?"


    "...You don''t understand. You don''t know anything. You often drag you to the spiritual realm, directly take you all away, and then create a pile of fake corpses. Who can distinguish the reckless army? After seeing your fake corpses messed up the army, the Mang army was suddenly defeated by the Chao army.


    "Uh..."


    The patriarch of Shuntian was speech-shabbed for a while.


    Their height began to rise, or they were leveling up, and everything around them became very flowering.


    "God... Elder Taizhu, where are you taking me?"


    The patriarch in Shuntian looked at the collector, and the collector responded.


    "Go outside the and do science poprization for you."


    "What is a?"


    "It''s the ball under your feet."


    The collector touched his foot. Unconsciously, they had reached a very high ce. The suzerain looked down. Although he could not see the whole picture of the, the obvious arc had clearly told him that the ground he had stepped on since birth was a ball.


    "This...the ground under our feet is actually a ball?"


    "Why didn''t we fall?"


    The suzerain of Shuntianzhong suddenly became stupid. How can he not be stupid? Since birth, he has always believed that there is a t ground under his feet, and his world outlook is still limited to the round ce, and suddenly gave him such a thing.


    "Because of gravity, any object has mutual attraction. The size of this force is proportional to the mass of each object and inversely proportional to the square of the distance between them."


    "...I don''t understand, please solve the problem."


    The collector''s exnation made the suzerain more confused. He was deeply knowledgeable in the field of strange art, not in mathematics and physics. His world view was broken and his brain was still in a state of chaos.


    "Litman, I don''t understand that you don''t have enough IQ."


    Collectors do not expect the indigenous people to understand at once, and their willingness to exin does not mean that it has such expectations.


    With a tentacle in the direction of the star, the distant star suddenly pulled closer. The and the star were so close to each other, which suddenly set off the huge size of the star.


    "Is the ''Light Lord'' so big?"


    The patriarch of Shuntian was amazed and couldn''t help calling out their title to his mother star.


    "This is the mass of the star. You regard it as an earthly, but the remaining residue thrown out when it was born, or a small part of this part of it."


    "However, this star is quite stingy. The residue thrown out is only enough to form two terrestrials. It is inconvenient to carry out colonial construction and the materials are not enough."


    "..."


    The collector''s tone was a little disgusted, which made the Shuntian Patriarch speechless for a while.


    With a wave of tentacles, the star quickly pulled away from the and pulled the star here just to give the indigenous people a correct science poprization.


    The collector also touched the stars in the background of the universe.


    "Have you seen the light spots in those ces?"


    "I saw it." The patriarch of Shuntian replied.


    "Each of these light spots is the light master you mentioned before. Some of them are several times or dozens or hundreds of timesrger than what you see now. and many atmospheric light masters will throw out the residue when they are born. be a, that is, the ground under your feet.


    The collector pointed to the native star.


    "Wee from one of these manys. We are assigned by the group to cross a long distance between stars and reach you. Now we are interfering with you..."


    The more he talked about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t understand. The world was still the same world, but suddenly he becamepletely iprehensible.


    "interference...cross the void..."


    Although the patriarch of Shuntian still has no clear understanding of the collectors and Amoeba, he already has a general concept that it is a terrorist group with a huge amount of terror that can tear their world as easily as tearing paper and make their world tremble.


    "Seniors, what are you...?"


    "I am a collector, one of the many individuals of the group, one of the clusters that cross the stars and reach this star system. Also, I''m not a senior. My name is Titanium Column."


    _

 Chapter 710 - 711 Talk 1

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 711 Talk 1</h4>


    In the process of poprizing science, the collectors paid attention to the reaction of the patriarch of Shuntian.


    Otherwise, it is very difficult to infuse everything into the other party''s brain for fear that the other party will go crazy and let an individual whose worldview is still limited to the circle of the sky to understand what the universe is.


    In the end, the popr science was sessfullypleted, and the suzerain of Shuntian did not go crazy.


    After the poprization of science, the collectors don''t care how much the patriarch of Shuntian understood, as long as this indigenous person can have a basic concept.


    "Do you know why I want to let you know this?" The collector asked.


    "I don''t know about Shangling. Please make it clear to the god of Taizhu."


    Knowing the body of Amoeba and the boundless power, the patriarch of Shuntian regarded Amoeba as a race in the realm of gods, and even changed his name.


    Although the collector repeatedly denied that they had nothing to do with God, the suzerain in Shuntian did not change his words.


    If it is not God, why can we do what only God can do?


    The ever-changing ability of the collector also coincides with the image of the god that Shuntianzong believes is invisible. In the past, only the invisible and phase was the ''heaven'', but now there are more collectors of Amoeba.


    "It''s been said that I''m not a great god..."


    "To let you know this, I hope that there are several representatives of your race to correctly understand our intentions and follow our instructions."


    "Now that you know it, you can wake up."


    When the patriarch of Shuntian heard this, he was stunned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he felt that the soles of his feet were empty, and he suddenly fell down, and then fell into a big pool.


    The suzerain of Shuntian, who was immersed in liquid, instinctively struggled. As he danced, he touched a barrier.


    The barrier was very soft, and he kept groping along the barrier. The suzerain of Shuntian finally confirmed that he was encapsted in a soft container.


    The patriarch of Shuntian struggled to tear open the barrier and suddenly exposed it to the air.


    "Pha--!"


    Like jumping out of the water, the suzerain of Shuntian instinctively discharged the liquid from his mouth and respiratory tract out of the body.


    "This, Where is this ce... cough..."


    The patriarch of Shuntian looked around, and a dark environment was projected from the light source above, forming a circr smooth surface on the ground. Thanks to the light source above, the patriarch of Shuntian also could also see his surroundings clearly.


    In the dark, the ground is a round surface, and the light source from above is projected. The center of the surface is a piece of meat, which looks soft.


    "What are these...?"


    The patriarch of Shuntian subconsciously nced at his body, the dry meat film on the ground, and suddenly came over. Those meat pieces were probably the same as his, a soft container.


    "The first person to wake up seems that you are the most qualified one among these people."


    Suddenly, an inexplicable voice sounded.


    The patriarch of Shuntian was shocked, and then became alert, looked around, and was ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    "Who?"


    "I''m a collector."


    The inexplicable voice responded.


    After knowing the source of the sound, the suzerain of Shuntian rxed and saluted in one direction, respectfully asked the body of the meat pieces in the smooth surface.


    "God, what are these?"


    "It''s your kind. They are still sleeping and can wake up after a while."


    The Shuntian patriarch, who received a definite answer, calmed his heart. He was not worried about what would happen to his peers who were still trapped in the meat membrane, because if Amoeba wanted to kill them, they would never live.


    Such a desperate gap made the patriarch of Shuntian not worry, but only in awe.


    But looking at the number of meat membranes, the suzerain of Shuntian Sect feels that there is something wrong. If a person is trapped in a meat membrane, the number is too small. The number of Shuntian Sect alone is not only this number, not to mention the other two sects, and the wild road of self-understanding.


    "...Our people are more than that, what about the others?" The suzerain of Shuntian asked hesitantly.


    "They are ced elsewhere, and you and these are selected."


    The collector''s answer removed thest trace of worry from the Shuntian patriarch.


    Soon after that, the meat film was broken one after another and prated into the natives of the.


    "Pha--!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Coughing one after another, just listening to the sound, I didn''t know which hospital specialized in colds.


    These are all seniors in the field of strange art, and the other two suzerains are also among them.


    If the younger people who practiced strange magic see their embarrassment now, I''m afraid they will be shocked.


    When they recovered, these old people in the field of strange art stood up and looked at the surrounding environment. No one looked panicked, because the collectors had exined everything to them in their dreams.


    After all the indigenous people had woken up, the darkness around began to recede, and the light gradually filled the surroundings.


    The patriarch of Shuntianzong found that they were in arge closed space, and there were a lot of eyes on the barrier. These dense eyes stared at them straight, making their hearts fury.


    The inexplicable voice sounded again.


    "We are the Amoeba civilization that came from afar. This is a formal meeting between our civilizations, and you will diplomatic with us on behalf of your civilization."


    "I didn''t intend to intervene, but because of special rtions, we now give you two choices, one is to submit and be a vassal civilization under our jurisdiction, and the other is to refuse. We will wash away all your memories of us, including all relevant information about strange arts."


    The collector finished his words and returned to silence.


    Shuntian suzerain did not answer at the first time. Although they did not understand what ''vassal civilization'' meant, it did not prevent them from understanding the concept of ''vassal'', and they could also understand all the memories rted to the cleaning of strange art.


    After discussion, a man took the initiative toe out and stared at the eyes on the barrier.


    "Do we have a choice?"


    "Yes, choose the first one, and you will know more. Choosing the second one is to take the initiative to give up the right to know everything. There is no psychological pressure. Either way, it will not die, and it will not be directly rted to the demise of your civilization. You can make a choice at ease." The collector replied.


    As soon as the word "destruction" came out, the heartbeat of Shuntian patriarchs seemed to slow down by half a beat. From this answer, they could understand the two meanings. One was that Amoeba did not intend to destroy them, and the other was to imply that Amoeba had done something to destroy them.


    "Death..."


    "You are simply a threat...wow!"


    Before the speaker finished speaking, he was held by the people next to him and deprived him of the right to continue to speak.


    "Hit up! Who allows you to be presumptuous in front of the great gods!"


    In addition to blocking the voice-out people, many indigenous people at took the initiative to apologize respectfully to the eyes on the barrier.


    "I also hope that the gods will not me him for his great disrespect."


    The eyes on the barrier looked at them, and the answer was still as usual, and nothing had changed because of what had just happened.


    "Don''t put any pressure. We are more rational than you. Let''s make a choice."


    ''Choice'' was ced in front of a group of old people in the field of strange art again, and they were silent.


    "..."


    After a long time, the patriarch of Shuntian spoke.


    "I... I choose the first one."


    Other old things did not object and agreed to this choice by default.


    "It''s a wise choice."


    In the closed space, the inexplicable voice has no joy or sadness.


    _

 Chapter 711 - 712 Correcting Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 712 Correcting Chaos</h4>


    The indigenous people in the field of strange art were peacefully solved, and part of the collector''s n waspleted and began to move forward to the next step.


    Originally, ording to the original n of the collector''s intervention n for indigenous people, it was to brainwash the indigenous people who used the spiritual realm, change their memories, and then apply ''weixism does not exist'' to the whole indigenous civilization through the materialist regime, ''weixism is just superstition'', ''weixism is just a scam''. People''s blindfolding thoughts interfere.


    As long as no one tries to use the spiritual realm and believes in the existence of the spiritual realm, even the talented individuals will not know the existence of the spiritual realm.


    After the collective denial of the idea of the spiritual realm bes the mon sense'' within the indigenous civilization, scientific development will be the mainstream, and this indigenous civilization will be reversed.


    To put it bluntly, it is to weave a huge cage of lies and deceive an entire indigenous civilization.


    But the collectors considered a problem, that is, there will eventually be an ident that an individual in the indigenous civilization will use the spiritual realm again. Once such a thing happens, themon sense dam built by the collectors will copse, and the indigenous civilization will fall into the embrace of the spiritual realm again, because Because the spiritual realm is ''true'', and the lie will be exposed.


    In response to this problem, the collectors temporarily changed their minds and decided not to brainize the indigenous people who used the spiritual realm, but to enable them to correctly recognize Amoeba and correct their understanding of the universe.


    Let them understand the harm of the spiritual realm to their own civilization, and ask them to block all information about strange magic in their civilization. Once something happens, they willpile the wild road. If they really can''t collect it, they will deal with it.


    The work is notplicated, and the suzerain of Shuntian did not have any objection. Before the collectors made such a request, they would note out of the world and would impose sanctions on the wild roads that abused strange tricks to do evil. However, the collector''s requirements are more stringent, good and bad, as long as they are self-understanding. Strange magic must be dealt with to prevent the spread of the concept of the spiritual realm and be recognized by more indigenous people.


    More importantly, this is a request made by Amoeba, who is more terrible than ''heaven''. None of them have the courage to express their willingness to refuse.


    The next n is tomunicate with the Chao army regime.


    In the indigenous intervention n, Chaojun, a materialist regime deliberately guided, has an equal rtionship with those old antiques in the field of strange art. One is responsible for demagoning all indigenous people and denying the existence of the spiritual realm, and the other is dealing with issues rted to the spiritual realm.


    The reason why they put themunication with Chao Jun behind is that they are too ordinarypared to the old antiques in the field of strange art.


    Ordinary means spiritual vulnerability. Suddenly let the senior officials of the Chao army understand the universe and all kinds of things outside the, and they will be more likely to go crazy.


    Now it is different, because the collectors havemunicated with old antiques in the field of strange art, and the filtered information is transmitted to the high-level of the Chao army, and the risk of going crazy will be much smaller.


    After that, the collectors who left the requirements let go, but secretly monitored, not because of the connection between the indigenous people, and let the indigenous ruling ss y by themselves. As the saying goes, it is better to let the indigenous people do it ording to their own methods than to let the collectors with different values mess up.


    The Chao army that defeated the Mang armypleted the great unification of that region, took ''Hao'' as the name of the country, and put forward the title of its own race for the first time in the long river of civilization - the Deant.


    After that, due to the previous suggestions of collectors, Chaoguo began to vigorously develop thermal weapons and internalbustion engines.


    Arge agricultural country without any industrial foundation is very difficult to develop industry. After all, not everyone can rely on their own bodies toplete industrial tasks like collectors.


    But hard work pays off, and if you want to do it, you can still do it. Although the collectors do not directly give knowledge, even if it is only one-sided information, it is enough to save the time cost of exploring trial and error and make great strides forward.


    This has causedrge smoke-smoisting chimneys to be erected in many ces one after another. The sound of factories has risen one after another. The whole country began to mechanize and carry out enlightenment education on people''s wisdom, and publicizing materialism both in public and secretly.


    After the initial industrialization, Chaoguo began to expand. A huge air force was formed by airships improved by flying lights, and a mechanized off-road legion on the ground. Although there were no heavy armored units such as tanks, there were transport vehicles, which was enough.


    These transport vehicles are asrge as jeeps, and the wheels are designed to facilitate off-road. They are equipped with continuous fire line grabbing, which ispletely a mobile gun turret.


    Chaoguo''s development of firearms is only a junior, and it can also make a fire line gun that can''t be fired after being sshed with water. The hit rate is not high, and it is still a single shot.


    But this can make up for it. By arranging the multiple gun lines together, a single person canplete multiple shots, orunch them in turn. As for the weight brought by the multi-bar gun, it is borne by the transport vehicle, and the operator is only responsible for aiming and firing.


    In a sense, it can also be regarded as a simple version of tank, at least in the era when it is generally cold weapons, this weapon can kill all over the world.


    Not surprisingly, in the form of a blitzkrieg, Chaoguo easily disintegrated a country. After a battle between the south and the north, it took about 200 years toplete the global unification.


    However, the hidden danger also remains, that is, the ties between the various regions of the Chao country, which have never been able to develop radiomunication technology, and are still using the backward feudal system, coupled with the popr grievances of the unification of force, which led to the fact that the tide country began to split after a briefpletion of the great unification.


    The collectors did not care about the division of the Tide Kingdom, because the countries that split from the Tide Kingdom are still ying the original role of the Tide Kingdom, promoting materialist ideas to suppress the possibility of discovering the spiritual realm, and cooperating with the three wild paths of self-understanding.


    If there are countries that do not cooperate, they will also be approached by three cases and "voluntarily" to cooperate with three cases.


    ...


    A thousand yearster, the various countries of the Deantians separated and merged, and the technology has regressed and progressed. The war about tide and recklessness has also turned into ancient myths and legends in the long river. Many schrs even think that it is just an ordinary ancient war, which is distorted and exaggerated by word of mouth.


    The forestposed of high-rise buildings is covered with once low residential buildings, and the Germans have initially mastered radio technology and the application of electricity technology.


    A group of people came out of the cinema bustlingly, and the cinema had just finished ying "Tide Hegemony" with the theme of legend.


    Two female Germans who had just finished watching the film and television were discussing the characters in the y.


    "Did you see it just now? Brother Bo Tao of Mangjun is so handsome! nning is better than thousands of miles away!"


    "Don''t think about you, a female beast in heat, who has a CP of Enyong''s group! This is the official determination. What''s wrong with you?


    "Humph! CP is good! Only children make choices, and adults want everything!"


    "There is no ce for you between them. Even if you run into the y, you will be a passer-by."


    "A passer-by is passer-by A. Looking at their group CP up close, I can still enjoy the neglect of the two good brothers, hey hey hey..."


    "...you are still stronger."


    "What about you? Who do you prefer?"


    "Me? I prefer Brother Shangling, who is the suzerain of Shuntian Sect. His eyes in the y are so beautiful, but the bitter scene of falling in love and killing with Brother Bo Tao is too ufortable..."


    One of them had a whim and asked about his best friend, but it was a reply from his best friend.


    "Ah, Do you think the strange art really exists?"


    "What are you thinking about? That''s a feudal superstition. How can it exist? If you really meet a roadside stall and say that you can know your fate, you are 100% a liar.


    "Don''t be fooled, don''t be fooled by me. I have no money."


    "Extex too much..."


    Deant, who was said so by his best friend, patted his best friend angrily.


    In one corner, the beggar watched two females leave, and their eyes fell on the billboard of the cinema, which promoted the propaganda film "Tide and Hegemony".


    The beggar''s body trembled slightly and tried not tough.


    After a while, he suppressed his smile and picked up a walkie-talkie.


    "Disciples of Shuntian Sect, No. 4-00-3688, report to the suzerain that everything is normal in District 0... Pooh... No, I''m notughing..."


    _

 Chapter 712 - 713 Material Giant Structure

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 713 Material Giant Structure</h4>


    Arranged the affairs of the Deant, and the collectors began to concentrate on the trantion. They came to the star system to learn the information of the destroyed civilization.


    While waiting for the sky machine matrix to decipher the No. 1 star text, the collectors are also waiting for their peers to carry material resources.


    A few yearster, the same family of neighboring star systems crossed the light-grade scale and delivered the material, and the collectors who received the material resources began to transport the material resources to the star orbit.


    In the near orbit of the star, the collectors bred a wriggling piece of meat, which expanded quickly, and in only a few months had a diameter equivalent to two months.


    Inside is a ring structure, which is the same structure as the gravitational ring, but different, because this ring does not circle the star like a h, but only exists in close orbit and is also very small.


    When the object inside the meat block is conceived, a circle is exposed to the space environment and looks dazzling under the shining light of the stars.


    But this is not apletion of conception. This miniaturized gravitational ring is only one part of the object that collectors want to nurture.


    Because this is the first attempt and considering the scarcity of avable materials, the collectors do not dare to mess around and build it step by step to avoid unexpected pregnancy failure.


    The side of the ring is perpendicr to the star ne, and its orbit is also on the same ne as the star''s equatorial ne. The center of the ring''s side surface, the center is always in a straight line with a point on the star''s equator and the star''s core.


    The collectors once again bred meat cubes on the back of the ring.


    From the perspective of the star below, the ring is like a t ground, slowly building a tower, extending from the back sunny side of the ring to a cylindrical structure.


    The cylindrical structure extends for hundreds of kilometers before it is ''caped''.


    Subsequently, the collectors installed antimatter propulsion organs in a circle around eight directions on the side of the cylindrical tower, and adjusted a series of antimatter transportation channels.


    After all this, the anti-matter container is installed in many parts of this giant structure.


    "Wait, it can''t be started yet. We still need to cool down the giant structure and some fellow individuals transport solid helium."


    As soon as the giant structure was ready to start, it was stopped, and the collectors then continued to exploit resources and build a cooling giant structure near the edge of the star system.


    When everything is ready, The new giant structure near the orbit of the star began to operate.


    Near the other end of the star is a gravitational ring, which elerates particles through the electrical energy produced by antimatter. The motion of particles infinitely close to the speed of light brings space-time distortion. At this time, the most direct manifestation of space distortion is the increase in the mass of the gravitational ring and the enhancement of gravity.


    Due to the small gravitational ring, the giant structure began to shrink to half of its original size, while the height of the giant structure itself is also declining, and the centrifugal force brought by the revolution is no longer enough to resist the gravity of the star. Therefore, the giant structure gradually falls in the direction of the star.


    But this is also a dangerous factor that collectors have considered early on and have prepared a solution for a long time.


    "Start anti-material promotion." 2020


    One side of the giant began to emit dazzling light. While falling, the giant also moved to one side because of the antimatter propulsion.


    This is elerating the giant structure itself. Since the centrifugal force is not enough, it will increase the centrifugal force and enhance the centrifugal force of the giant structure against gravity by elerating the giant star.


    As long as the centrifugal force and the ster gravity reach a bnce again, the giant structure will not continue to fall.


    In the process of falling down the giant structure, arge amount of ster material is ''absorbed'' into space by the giant structure. These high-energy sma materials are led by the electric field into the opening of the star towards the star, and then are introduced into the cylindrical structure of the backyang surface for cooling along the opening, from which the collectors obtain arge amount of ster material.


    "It waspleted sessfully, no ident."


    "In this way, we have a new giant structure, and the poption no longer needs to worry about the star systems withouts."


    "Yes, although the mass of the mined is not as good as the gravitational rings around the stars, the gestation cycle is short and the demand for materials is small."


    "We should give this new design a name. What''s the better name?"


    "Well... It''s called ''matter giant structure'', which is specially used to obtain ster matter, which is easy to understand."


    "I agree."


    Through the material obtained from the material giant, collectors began to breed new cooling giants at the edge of the star system to improve cooling efficiency, and then took more solid helium as a cooling medium.


    The material cirction system of mining stars is thus constituted. With the emergence of more and more material giants, the amount of material extracted by collectors is also surging.


    Subsequently, antimatter giants and star orbits gradually appeared, and the collectorspleted the colonization of the star system.


    It took the collectors more than ten years, during which the simple sky matrix finallypleted the tasks assigned to it by the collectors.


    "The result has been deciphered..."


    "Let''s see what information these are..."


    [Epoch OP3, this is a great moment. is destined to be recorded in the history of civilization. We are making history, just like the ancient adventurer Carl discovered the new continent, we have also found a new home, all the participation It is destined to be remembered by future generations...


    [Epoch QD82, the tower base has been built. The beautiful is really not suitable for being persecuted by heavy industry, or to transfer industry to the tower near the star. Moreover, the mineral resources here are very rich... There are a lot of wind and sand... Most of the base is a wise choice to build underground... ]


    [Epoch FW 44 302, in order to detect our industrial achievements, the super battleship Mog-ss is being built, equipped with thetest spiritual domain engine. The driver only needs to establish a parallel connection with the main brain to achieve cross-star movement. Although the normal sma propulsion is small in power, the working quality utilization rate is extremely high. Close and jump, which will make the super warship have quite powerful mobility... Most of the weapons, engines and repairs are left to the main brain to share. The driver only needs tomand, which is the industrial peak of a real person who can operate a warship...


    [Epoch TYD 823, the instructions from the main star have been issued. As usual, we must make a choice. They do not hesitate to give up everything in order to save themselves, even hope to save themselves. Everything of their ancestors has been lost by them, leaving only weakness. Up to now, we have There is no room for hesitation. There must be a decision between resistance and death. Our answer is...

 Chapter 713 - 714 Baidu Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 714 Baidu Civilization</h4>


    Baidu civilization, which is the name that the collectors know about the destroyed civilization through the excavation of relics.


    In the third star system being explored, there is no, only a damaged star ring. On this star ring, collectors found arge amount of text information, which is veryplicated. It mainly records various events that have urred in the Baidu civilization. It seems that there are many writers and they are not It began to write at the same time and was intentionally collected and sealed by a third party.


    [Report on a major event: The truth about supernatural events and superpowers around the world has finallye to light. The reason for this effect is a ne that we can''t observe. This ne is called the ''spiritual domain'', and there are arge number of unknown beings in this special space ne. Things, we are not alone in this universe. This is the first time that the Baidu civilization hase into contact with alien life, although they do not take a spaceship...]


    [Morotto Private Newspaper News: The '' ne physics'' proposed by scientist Ein Lenger challenges the throne of traditional physics. The Science Building is suffering unprecedented challenges. Once the theory of ne physics is verified, our Baidu civilization will open a new chapter in history...]


    [Baidu Federal Government Bulletin: Epoch AM8, the ne physics engine developed by the chief scientific group based on the theory of ne physics has beenpleted. This engine will use the jumping principle of the spiritual domain ne to transfer the local ne to the spiritual domain ne, and then transfer the material back to the local ne from the spiritual domain ne. , thus realizingrge-scale material discement... After many experiments, the engine can effectively avoid the unsurpassable speed of light in physics. Spaceships suitable for ne physics engines are being manufactured, and the era of interster immigration hase!]


    [Famid Talk: Given that most people have a variety of misunderstandings about ne physics and even deify it, this time we will poprize ne physics - ne physics theory believes that the universe is plural, and the universe we live in is one of many universes, and these universes are like a piece. The overall systemposed of the film is called the ''big universe'' by scientists, and the cosmic film is called the '' ne''. Normally, the rules of each ne are rtively independent and self-consistent, but the ne and the ne sometimese into contact with each other, causing new physicalws. The spiritual domain ne interacts with us. In this way, the federal government is now actively looking for nes other than the spiritual realm ne. If it can be found, the technology of Baidu civilization is expected to achieve greater leapfrog progress...]


    [Interview with Legend: Mr. Heracle, as one of the developers involved in the ne jumping engine, you must have a deep understanding of the spiritual realm ne?


    Heracle: Yes, no one knows the spiritual realm better than me.


    Interview with Legend: So, Mr. Heracle, we would like to ask you, what are the core and most basic rules for the spiritual realm ne?


    Heracle: It''s the ''Lord''. In the spiritual realm, the ''Lord'' is everything. Everything operates around the core of the Lord, which is very different from everything on our ne. But it is also wonderful that we can exist in the spiritual ne with rules that are very different from the standard ne. Feiku


    Interview with Legends: So, are the legends circting among the interster navigators true? Is there a real god in the spiritual realm?


    Heracle: Sorry, I can''t give you an urate answer to this. Science is rigorous and realistic. At present, we know little about everything about the Lord. I can''t answer your question...]


    [Surprising scandal report: Today, it is widely circted on the Inte that the fuel for ne jumping engines has been confirmed. The raw material is to clone human beings, which make cloned human beings and kill them to get corpses. Using the rules of the spiritual realm to exchange these corpses, ne jump across stars can be achieved. Humanitarian organizations Launch a protest to condemn such inhumane acts and im that such acts will certainly bring bad consequences...]


    [New Shock News reported: The leader of a humanitarian organization has been exposed to participate in evil religious activities. He intends to persuade the people to give up the current science and technology and return to nature through religious brainwashing. Due to therge number of people and even the casualties of the people, he has been detained by the executive officer and will be in the highest court after the next reincarnation. ept the trial...]


    [Batu Federal Government Bulletin: The construction of the four colonies has beenpleted, and a route to the fours has been opened. Based on financial rtions, the federal government has decided that except for one tenth of the public quota allocated by the federal government to elites from all walks of life, the remaining nine tenths of the quota will be auctioned. Distribute it.]


    [Glu Communique reported that the rebellion of the superpower armed group has ended, and the federal government and the superpower armed group will hold reconciliation negotiations in themune hall after the second reincarnation, agree on the legal status of the superpower in society. Humanitarian organizations said that this is a conspiracy of the federal government.]


    [Baidu Federal Government Gazette: Superpowers will have a normal standard of living, have the same human rights as normal citizens, social welfare policies and the right to serve at the top of the government. also enjoys the highest authority to participate in the people''s election. Political rights.]


    [Science Monster Talk: Based on the development of thetest technology, the chief scientific team has developed a non-media spiritual domain engine, which does not need to prepare organic fuel frequently, which can be minimized or evenpressed to the size of a finger. Its simplicity can be assembled anywhere on the spacecraft, and the consumption mode is changed to a user billing model. The developer of the Lingyu engine said that the engine is very clean, and users no longer need to face those bloody organic fuels, and humanitarianism no longer has to feel cruel because of inhumanity, which is an epoch-making progress.


    [Surprising scandal report: The award ceremony for the development of the spiritual domain engine was broken. A beggar rushed into the venue and shouted that the spiritual domain engine was a more cruel and inhumane way of ughter. After investigation, the police supervisor at the venue was suspected of epting bribes from beggars and has been dismissed. This incident fully exined. There are arge number of moths in the federal government, and there is a long way to go to fight corruption.


    [New News Agency reported: Through the information flowed from the chief scientific group, the spiritual realm exploration team came into contact with the highly intelligent creatures there on the spiritual realm ne. The other party imed to be the ''spirit master'', and the time of existence is conservatively estimated to be ''billion''. The other party is very happy to coexist peacefully with us. This is a great adventure. At present, The federal government is stepping up its diplomatic work. ording to the information implied by a scientist, if this negotiation goes smoothly, the whole Baidu civilization can even usher in eternal life. Let''s wait and see.] _

 Chapter 714 - 715 Deep into the Relic Ring

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 715 Deep into the Relic Ring</h4>


    "What about the follow-up?"


    After browsing the information obtained, it is seriously iplete and does not exin why the Baidu civilization was destroyed. It may be rted to the spiritual realm or due to its own civilization.


    More information is needed to understand the truth about the destruction of the Baidu civilization.


    "No more."


    "No? Is the clue broken?


    "No, don''t worry about it. The remains of the star rings have not been explored yet."


    The rings in this ster system are veryrge, no less than the rings built by collectors.


    But at the same time, this relic ring is very fragile, and the electromaic force cannot be disyed on more macroscopic materials. At theary scale alone, the strength of the electromaic material is already as soft as noodles, not to mention the star scale. The strength of the material provided by the electromaic force is equal to nothing.


    Because of the fear of the disintegration of the relic ring, the collectors did not dare to do as chaotic asary mining and exploration when exploring thending relic ring.


    Whethernding or exploration, the collectors maintain the posture of collectors, instead of exploring while obtaining material expansion in the form of roots, so as to avoid therge-scale disintegration of the ruins of the Baidu civilization because of their chaotic rtionship.


    This is not impossible. The relic ring has not disintegrated yet, not because it has some structural strength, but just because its own revolution has reached a delicate and fragile bnce with the star''s gravity. Once this bnce is broken, there will be a continuous copse.


    At that time, everything will fall into the sea of stars.


    "We should send more individuals tond and explore more ces around the ruins."


    There are some individual proposals that want to speed up the exploration, but such proposals cannot be recognized by all individuals.


    "It is not rmended to do so. Increasing the quality of the ring ruins will lead to uneven quality in each section, which will lead to arge-scale copse. Nowadays,nding exploration has be a very risky act."


    Although the quality of individual collectors is very light, the umtion is small and more, and the plural collectors are distributed in the sections of multiple ruins, which is bound to lead to uneven quality.


    It is also unrealistic to let the collectors in each section of the exploration maintain a rtively uniform distribution. From a macro perspective, this is equivalent to exerting forces in multiple directions at the same time to achieve the bnce of force, but the site ring is already very fragile. God knows whether the relic ring can withstand it. Most collectors tend to I can''t stand it. Therefore, the proposal to continue to explore individuals is not epted.


    The exploration continues, and the exploration individuals are in groups of two to explore the interior of the ruins ring.


    After the explorationsted for a period of time, the collectors noticed one thing, that is, they could not find the remains of the Baidu civilization. The vacuum environment in space is very conducive to the preservation of the corpses. The area currently explored by the ruins is basically maintained in a vacuum state. After the death of the Baidu civilization, the remains can be preserved for a long time. .


    "Is it the spiritual realm? Only they will covet the bodies of intelligent creatures like that.


    "I think so too."


    If it is an internal struggle of civilization like the Luo people, there is no reason not to leave a body. Even if the home explodes, there will be a body left in the Luo people''s civilization.


    "It''s better to make a conclusion after exploring the ruins."


    More cautious individuals still maintain a wait-and-see attitude.


    The exploration continues.


    "There is no way ahead."


    One group of collectors stopped their pace, and the copse of the channel prevented them from moving forward.


    "Can you take a detour?"


    "Let me look at the map... No, this is the main road. The sideways can be blocked, but if the main road is blocked, you need to run to other main roads far away."


    Afterparing the map information obtained from other ces in the ruins, the collector expressed helplessness to his peers. Han''s literature


    "...The designer of this channel is definitely out of his mind."


    "Agree."


    The main road was sealed, but the exploration still needed to continue, so the same n proposed.


    "It seems that we can only walk a long way. How far is the nearest main road from us?"


    "No, there is no need to go that far. We will pass through here, change our bodies into a slender shape, and drill through the copsed cracks."


    "But this will consume biological energy, and the process of our exploration will be shortened."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s 40,000 kilometers away from the nearest main road. It''s not cost-effective to consume more organisms by taking a long detour from there."


    "...then get over there."


    In the end of the discussion between the two collectors, it was decided to drill through the copsed cracks.


    After changing his form, the collector easily drilled into the copsed crevice and continued to move forward in a narrow space.


    About thousands of meters, they stopped moving forward again. It''s not that they don''t want to move on, but behind the copse, there is something else to prevent them from moving forward. This time they can''t even drill through the cracks.


    "What''s going on? Why is this a dead end?


    The collector asked his peers in surprise, and the other party was also at a loss.


    "Is there a wrong map?"


    The collectors who were questioned by the same npared the map of the ruins.


    "No, this is the main road, which directly connects the outside and inside of the ruins ring... Huh? This thing is marked on the map. Let me have a look..."


    "Istion gate?"


    In the process of re-examination, the collector inadvertently found an annotation that they had ignored before. The annotation was marked with symbols and was not introduced, so the collectors at that time did not think much about it.


    Taking the symbol on this map separately andparing it with the information of Baidu civilization collected so far, the general meaning of this symbol is obtained.


    This symbol indicates that istion is the istion gate symbol in response to emergencies.


    "Quarantine? What to iste?


    "I don''t know, but maybe it will be a clue."


    Both collectors seem to know what will be behind the istion gate.


    "Then it''s decided that our group will give up the follow-up exploration process and use organisms to explore the situation behind this istion gate." One of them is the way.


    Then, the two individuals evolved into meat pieces andbined into one. Through chemical coordination etching, a micro tunnel was etched on the istion gate for only a dozen cells.


    The istion gate is very thick, with a thickness of about 30 meters, and the two collectors consumed a lot of biological energy to open it.


    "Is this... gas?! Behind the istion gate is gas!"


    As soon as they came into contact with the istion gate, the two collectors noticed something was wrong. Due to the damage of the ring, there was not enough gravitational constraint gas to survive, so the collectors have been in a vacuum environment until now.


    Now that there is gas behind the istion gate, does that mean that there are still people in the Baidu civilization to continue to live in the ruins?


    Thinking of this, the two collectors immediately looked at the dark environment with an infrared perspective, detecting ultrasonic and electromaic waves, and scanning the environment behind the istion gate. _

 Chapter 715 - 716 New Text

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 716 New Text</h4>


    "No, it''s a loss..."


    Behind the istion gate is a very empty ce. Through the feedback information of ultrasonic and electromaic waves, the two collectors know the general environment inside in a short time.


    Behind the gate is a closed environment, which ensures that the gas does not leak out. This closed environment is not specially built, but consists of two gates that close the main road.


    This closed environment is very empty, and the collectors did not find anything through scanning except some metal fragments.


    "Wait, there is text information here."


    With the help of infrared spectroscopy, one of the two collectors found a text recorded on a metal wall.


    [...In the end, we still suffer the consequences, and the inevitable fate is inevitable. After all, all efforts are just futile... I have never believed in fate, but now I have to believe that at this moment, the questions that have been troubled in my mind for a long time have not been answered, and there will be no chance to know in the future-- If we had not been in contact with the spiritual realm, would the result be better than now? Or...]


    "Not finished writing?"


    "It''s ufortable. If you want to write, you can finish it. The previous text messages are the same..."


    The recorded text was iplete, and it seemed that the author was interrupted before the recording, which made the two collectors of browsing information ufortable for a while.


    Naturally, there is a reason why the author''s information has not been recorded, and the collectors explores its surroundings.


    "There is no trace of fighting and no body."


    "What does this mean?"


    "It shows that the author left voluntarily for some reason based on his own will."


    The collector guessed the possibility of high probability, and another possibility was that someone attacked the author who was burning the information and erased the traces.


    However, thetter may be a little multi-injugance. The crisis faced by the Baidu civilization is to the extent of destroying civilization. There is no need for the attacker to erase the traces when they attack the author, unless the attacker can predict the future and know in advance that the collectors will visit here.


    This is obviously impossible, so they tend to the former, and the reason why the author will not burn it.


    "There are also these two gates. The gates show no signs of damage, and there are no other hidden paths. The author left before the two gates were put down."


    There is some nonsense, But this is a condition for analysis, so it must be listed.


    "Is it because I saw the gate put down and left in a hurry in order not to be sealed inside?" One of the individuals answered rhetorically.


    The gate is very thick. If the author of Baidu Civilization does not carry the tools to break the door, he will undoubtedly be trapped in it when the gate is put down.


    But after careful consideration, the collectors felt that some parts were not reasonable.


    "Why did the author deliberately choose this ce to leave a message? Can''t you finish it at ease in another ce?"


    From the text information, it can be seen that the author is very desperate and powerless. If there is still room for such information, it will not be left. There are only two situations on the wall. One is that time is tight and he casually finds a ce to record it, and the other is that he already knows that the destruction of civilization is inevitable. There is no change, so write down yourst words by burning them on the wall. Temple Street


    But the problem is that no matter what is possible, it seems that it is not a problem to choose a ce that is not disturbed. Even if it is the former possibility, the author can run outside the gate to continue writing.


    "Other ces are shabby. If it is recorded elsewhere, it is very likely that it will not be saved by us now... Huh? Does the author know clearly that this ce can survive the crisis of destroying civilization?


    After thinking about it, the collector can only think that the author himself clearly knows that the closed spaceposed of the gate can make the text and information inside tide over the crisis of civilization, so he deliberately leaves words in the closed area of the gate.


    But based on this spection, the collector came up with another question.


    "It''s strange that since it is possible to survive the crisis of destroying civilization, why not transform it into a refuge? Or imitate the structure here to create a shelter for the continuation of civilized fire.


    "It really feels a little strange. In terms of industrial capacity, there should be no problem to create a star ring and a simr shelter in a short time."


    In terms of industrial capabilities, the Baidu civilization is the second most technical civilization in the alien civilization known to the collectors. Although a considerable part of it uses the technology developed in the spiritual realm, it can create star rings around stars, and its own industrial ability has exceeded what collectors have seen so far, except All alien civilizations except the Hui civilization.


    Put yourself in other''s shoes, collectors can create such a shelter in an emergency, and there is no reason why Baidu civilization can''t build it.


    "Or the author can stay here. Although there is nothing here, it must be more protective than other ces, and he can live longer when the crisises."


    "But the author didn''t do it. Why?"


    "...I don''t know."


    The desire to survive, which is the most fundamental instinct of biology, is not easy to ovee. For the dying life, even if it is one more second, it is still alive.


    The doubts in my heart can''t be answered, because there is too little information.


    However, fortunately, it is not without harvest. Now the collectors can be at least 100% sure that the destruction of the Baidu civilization is directly rted to the spiritual realm.


    ...


    The exploration of the ring ruins ising to an end, and the collectors bring the information of the exploration back to the clusterwork for analysis. builds a physical model of the ring ruins.


    From the physical model, the collectors found something that surprised them - the star ring of the Baidu civilization, which was probably still intact when the Baidu civilization perished.


    All damage to the ring ruinses from its own reasons, not the structural damage caused by external factors.


    "The damage simtion here and here shows that the damage was caused by the explosion of the nuclear reactor."


    "And these ces, from the analysis of the wreckage, this was originally an ammunition depot, and the loss of control of the reactor led to the martyrdom..."


    "Because the reactor is out of control, the ring star elerator can no longer maintain the electric field, and the sublight particles inside broke through the ring wall, so a big hole appeared here in the ring ruins."


    What will happen if the star ring loses energy? Without energy to maintain the internal electric field and the loss of internal sublight-moving particles, it is impossible to continue to form strong gravity. The strong structure formed by gravity and sublight particle inertia will be announced to disintegrate.


    "...All the causes of damage to the ring ruins are actually caused by unmaintained?" _

 Chapter 716 - 717 Coordinates

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 717 Coordinates</h4>


    "In the destruction of the Baidu civilization, there are three parties, the spiritual realm is one side, and the destroyed Baidu people are the second party."


    "From the information collected by the colonial stars of the Baidu civilization, it was a fleet that destroyed these colonies with enough transster discement. This is a third party. The Baidu people of the colony called it the ''joint fleet'', that is to say, the destruction of the Baidu civilization colony was not the hand of the spiritual realm."


    The collectors who carry out information summary analysis express their views in the channel.


    The reason why the joint fleet is ssified as a third party is that the spiritual realm does not y with the fleet, and the collectors who know something about the spiritual realm know that although there are intelligent creatures in the spiritual realm, they will not take the initiative to build warships, nor will they take the initiative to gather these manufactured warships to form a fleet and form a fleet. The fleet is not called the joint fleet, which is too unconsistent with the consistent style of the spiritual realm.


    The collectors were willing to believe that the spiritual realm hypnotized the whole Baidu civilization tomit mass suicide, but they did not believe that they would form a fleet to run back and forth in several star systems to destroy the civilization of the Baidu people.


    One collector opened the topic, and another collector also expressed his doubts.


    "What''s strange to me is that the Baidu civilization colony, which has mastered the cross-star discement mode, knows that it can''t defeat the enemy, but it has not expanded the strategic transfer deployment of the front. They obviously have cloning technology."


    Baidu civilization has super light speed technology. Although it is achieved with the help of spiritual domain, super light speed is super light speed. The universe is so big and there are so many main resources. Super light speed isbined with cloning technology, and the speed of military expansion cannot be simply described as one plus one equals two.


    If you can''t beat it in terms of quality, you can make up for it in quantity. As long as the gap is not too big, the collectors have done this to the coordination meeting. There is no reason why the whole civilization of Baidu civilization will be so stupid that he can''t imagine this.


    In response to this problem, some individuals put forward their own ideas.


    "Will it be useless? Just like we build a ripple giant interference coordination meeting to use the spiritual realm.


    "There is such a possibility, but this cannot exin that there is no extinction of the Baidu civilization and the star ring of Baidu civilization. If the Baidu people do not even have the value of observation and obtaining thinking, there is no need to stay."


    The collectors did not kill the Selin people because the Selin people are useful to the ethnic group and are a channel that can provide new thinking for scientific research. However, even so, the collectors strictly control the Selin people to avoid overturning.


    But what the collectors can''t understand is why the party that ruled the joint fleet did not exterminate the Baidu people who were hostile to them?


    Is the party that dominates the joint fleet the same as the collector? Is it because the Baidu people can bring them scientific research resources with new thinking? - This may be basically overthrown. After noticing this, the collectors consciously began to look for surveince terminals around the colonial star of Baidu civilization. As a result, nothing can be found. Not to mention surveince terminals, there is even space garbage. .


    "Maybe those Padu people have other uses for the rulers of the joint fleet, so they deliberately stayed without extermination."


    After thinking about it, the collectors could only me it for other reasons that they did not understand that the Baidu were not destroyed by the joint fleet.


    "But this can''t exin the situation of the star ring of the Baidu civilization. All the Baidu people in the star ring have disappeared. Contrary to the situation of the colonial star, the star ring is not damaged, and the Baidu people inside are all gone. Obviously, this cannot be from the handwriting of the joint fleet."


    Before thoroughly understanding the cause of the destruction of the ring ruins, the collectors believed that the direct cause of the destruction of the Baidu civilization was the joint fleet, and the spiritual realm yed the role of ''helper'' or ''behind-the-scenes pusher''.


    However, after thoroughly understanding the cause of the damage of the ring ruins, the collectors had to overturn this idea. The ring ruins were not attacked by the joint fleet, but more like Ling Zun''s attack method to prate the entity.


    Did the Baidu civilization drag the spiritual master out of the spiritual realm?


    "Is it possible that two things have collided?"


    Baidu civilization was attacked by an unknown civilization with a joint fleet. In order to protect itself, Baidu civilization pulled the spiritual master out of the spiritual realm, and it turned out to be self-defeating.


    But this may not exin the reason for the survival of the Baidu race. It is just a simple regression of civilization, notplete extinction.


    "There is such a possibility, but this possibility is rtively low. So far, the text information collected has not mentioned another civilization." The individual who answered thought and added, "ording to the text information, Baidu civilization is collectively happy to discover the existence of intelligent creatures in the spiritual realm, and even broadcasts it all. This is by no means to know the emotions that the plural alien civilization should have."


    The main reason for this questioning is that the collectors have experienced it first-hand. In the early stage of star exploration, collectors are more concerned about alls rted to life, and thoses withplex ecosystems attach great importance to it. After all, they may start when the It will give birth to a civilization.


    However, as the number of alien civilizations contacted by collectors increases, the importance attached tos withplex ecosystems has also begun to decline. Although they will still be deliberately retained, they are no longer protected as treasures as in the past. fresh


    If there is a plural alien civilization, there is no need for the Baidu civilization to be so excited about the intelligent creatures in the spiritual realm.


    "...So, Baidu civilization went to destruction because of internal fighting?"


    ...


    A few light years away from the ruins of the ring, the fourth coordinate star obtained from the Perdu colonial star system, and the collectors who arrived at the destination made new discoveries.


    This star system is rich in material resources. There are a total of fives, two gaseous giants and three physicals, all of which are not livables. There is no ecosystem and the environment is very harsh.


    However, for collectors, no matter how bad theary environment is, all they need is matter.


    "You should pay more attention when mining and report to the cluster immediately if you find anything." Reminders from cluster leaders echoed in the channel.


    Not long after the cluster leader reminded, an individual began to report information to the cluster.


    "It was found here! It seems to be a grave!"


    It is arge hole found under the physical in the second orbit. There are many objects neatly ced in the void. Such an environment can be seen as unnatural creation at a nce.


    Soon, the collectors began to carry out archaeological excavations of the ruins.


    After some time, it was determined that this ce was rted to the Baidu civilization, but it was not a tomb.


    "This is not a tomb. This is a refuge for the Baidu civilization, built for the continuation of civilization. You see, these neatly arranged are culture tanks to cultivate cloned human embryos. Although the appearance is different, the internal principles are very simr to those of the Luo people."


    "But there are no living things here." Some individuals said that although the cultivation tanks were all Baidu embryos, there were no signs of life, and the bodies became fossils after a long time.


    "It shows that this shelter is a great failure and has not had the effect of shelter."


    As a shelter, it was built to inherit the fire, but when the disaster of the Baidu people came, it did not have the effect it should have, so the Baidu civilization was extinct - not long after such an argument was put forward, it was rejected by another collector.


    "You''re not right."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Here is a shelter, is a supplementary ce for soldiers, but it is not a supplementary ce for soldiers of Baidu civilization."


    "No? You won''t tell me that this is a supplementary ce for the soldiers of the opponents of the Baidu civilization, will you? The embryo fossils in the culture tank are all from Baidu.


    It is difficult for the questioned collector to ept the rebuttal individual''s answer, because it does not feel the logic.


    "To be precise, the cloned Baidu people are in the culture tank." Rebuttal to individual responses.


    "What does this mean? I don''t understand. Did the enemies of Baidu civilization let the Baidu people kill each other?


    "Look at the text of the information left here and you will understand what I''m talking about."


    The rebuttal individual guided their peers to pay attention to a text carved on the wall in the big void.


    [Children in the shelter... When you wake up, you may be confused about the strange environment around you, which is not consistent with your imnted memory. You don''t have to worry and worry about it. As a leader, I will tell you everything... We have no choice. This is the only way out...]_

 Chapter 717 - 718 The Origin of Gre

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 718 The Origin of Gre</h4>


    The source of the disaster of the destruction of Baidu civilization must start from the discovery and application of the spiritual realm. Greed as a catalyst in it, intensifying the destruction of civilization.


    In the society of the Baidu people, there is a special elite ss. They are born no different from ordinary peers, but at some opportunity, they will spontaneously master a special force.


    In the name of the earth, these people are all superpowers.


    In the long history of the Baidu civilization, these superpowers yed the roles of emperors, gods, wise men and so on.


    With the development of the times and the awakening of science and the fading of ignorance, ordinary Baidu people began to understand these superpowers and no longer regard them as high-ranking rulers.


    This period of thinking transformation is apanied by a meat grinder-like war, thepetition between ordinary Baidu people and superpowers.


    Superpowers are always mortals. After being regarded as dangerous aliens andpletely abandoned by ordinary groups, it is difficult to continue to maintain as individuals, so they are suppressed and in a vulnerable position for a long time.


    Ordinary superpowers can only hide themselves, and exposure means being imprisoned. Ordinary civilians will report to the government immediately after knowing it, just because in their eyes, superpowers who walk around are like beasts in the zoo running out, and superpowers have been demonized in society.


    However, the ideas of the upper-level Baidu people are different from those at the bottom. They yearn for superpowers and firmly believe that this is the future of their whole race. Therefore, the government formed by ordinary Baidu people has been secretly studying the mystery of superpowers and striving to awaken superpowers for the whole Baidu race.


    In the matter of researching and developing superpowers, superpowers are very cooperative. This is not that they give in, but that they have their own ns. In terms of superpowers, the interests of ordinary Baidu people and superpowers are the same. Many superpowers also want to figure out what their superpowers are.


    With the joint efforts of both sides, the spiritual realm was found logically.


    Due to the discovery of the spiritual realm, the physical system of the Baidu people is facing direct challenges. Within the spiritual realm, many physicalws are not applicable.


    But the problem is that that ce actually exists, and the things inside can also be brought out, so it is nottenable to say that the spiritual realm is just an illusory dream.


    Based on the contradictions on both sides and objective facts as the starting point, the ''nar physics theory'' came into being. The theory reinterprets the universe in a ''multi-face'' way, reasonably pulls the spiritual domain into the existing physical framework, and smoothly integrates the "superpowers'' that could not be exined in the past into the scope of science. .


    And after that, A ne jump engine has been developed ording to the spiritual domain, which realizes transster discement by going back and forth between the spiritual realm ne and the local ne, and will not conflict with the ''mass body cannot be surpassed'' of the local ne.


    The ne jump engine is an epoch-making technology that allows Baidu to get rid of low-light cages, but there is a problem in it that the use of this enginees at a price.


    The price is the flesh and blood of the Baidu people, and every round trip is apanied by the consumption of the flesh and blood of the Baidu people. Pythagorean Library


    The developers of the ne jumping engine have tried the flesh and blood of various livestock, but the spiritual realm has no response. Only the flesh and blood of the Baidu people can achieve this effect.


    In order not to vite their own moral concepts, and to avoid causing an uproar when such things leak to the Baidu society, the flesh and blood of clones is defined as the fuel that drives the ne jumping engine.


    Since then, clones have been efficiently ughtered from the moment they are made, and then introduced into meat grinders into a pile of ''fuel'', just like other livestock.


    With the help of the ne jump engine, the Baidu people colonized four star systems and became a transster civilization.


    The consumption of cross-star civilization is not the same as that of a single star civilization. For example, the information fragmentation brought by the speed barrier of light. The Baidu civilization cannot be as loyal to the whole civilization as the collector. In order to ensure the interoperability of information and to maintain the civilization as a whole is not fragmented, the use of superluminal speed must be very frequent. This means that the demand for cloned human flesh and blood will increase.


    In addition, there are spacecraft back and forth between the star systems. The ne jumping engine closes the distance between stars and stars. Merchants can choose to trade in a farther market. The increasing amount of trade will also be a huge expense.


    In addition, in order to maintain the expenditure ofrge-scale fleets, the demand of cloned human flesh and blood of the Baidu civilization has increased geometrically every year.


    However, most Baidu people do not pay attention to this situation. Human cloning is very low-cost. Compared with the technology that crosses long distances between stars in a short time, there is almost no cost. After all, it is impossible for a mass to elerate to the speed of light.


    Except for those humanitarians, even the low-level Baidu people are not opposed to the use of clones as fuel. Compared with the progress of the whole civilization, what is a small group of clones? Anyway, it''s not them who suffer.


    New technologies have brought changes. The industrial level of the main star of the Baidu civilization is changing day by day. They send industrial spacecraft to the distant star system to mine materials and bring these materials back to the main star. Baidu civilization uses these materials to build a ring star elerator. Afterpleting the physical experiments they want to understand, they are transformed into The world of living.


    The principle is simr to that of the collector''s star ring, but the energy supply is not antimatter. is a nuclear fusion furnace. It is not that the Baidu civilization has not found antimatter, but in their view, antimatter is really too dangerous. Once it is encapsted If there is an imbnce in the field, positive and antimatter will be annihted immediately. Although nuclear polymerization is not as good as antimatter, it is rtively safe and stable. In terms of the cost of reaction raw materials, nuclear fusion has shaken off arge part of antimatter. The hydrogen of nuclear fusion reaction is thergest atomic matter in the universe, and the production of antimatter is very numb. It is annoying and dangerous, and the output is particrly rare.


    After the star ring of the main star was built and migrated to it, the Baidu people of the main star began to seal themselves.


    The universe is too big, and they feel powerless and don''t even have the desire to explore. Instead of risking to explore the universe and no one collects the body, it is better to stay peacefully on the ring for a lifetime. At this time, the social welfare of Baidu civilization, even if they don''t work, they can survive without worry about food and clothing.


    And the federal government of the Baidu people is also sinking deeper and deeper into the political quagmire of suppressing colonial stars beyond themselves, unable to explore the universe.


    ording to the trajectory of history, the voice of civilization will eventually change hands from the federal government to the colonial governments. Baidu civilization regained its desire to explore and continue to move forward to the boundless sea of stars.


    Variables appeared, and this variable came to the main star with hatred. _

 Chapter 718 - 719 Dawn of the Clones

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 719 Dawn of the Clones</h4>


    "Lord of the spiritual realm, everything has an end. How long will it take for our Baidu civilization to end?"


    [Four Hundred Reincarnations]


    After the first contact with the Lord in the spiritual realm, the elite of Baidu civilization asked this question, but the answer given by the Lord was far from what they expected.


    Four hundred reincarnations, that is, the rotation of the star ring 400 times, is a long time for individual Baidu, but for a civilization, it is equivalent to telling you that you will die tomorrow.


    Baidu civilization did not believe and did not ept it, but they became vignt. Now their civilization is thriving, with flowers, and there is no sign of decline. Even diseases are far away from them, so it can only be destroyed by foreign strong enemies.


    The first suspect is the spiritual realm, because the Baidu civilization has note into contact with other intelligent species.


    But soon removed the ranks of suspects, because Baidu civilization could not understand the purpose of destroying them in the spiritual realm. More importantly, without the guidance of people from the standard, there was no way for the spiritual realm to reach their side. In the view of Baidu civilization, the spiritual realm was controble.


    So the Baidu civilization suspected another possibility - a strange civilization that had not yet been contacted led to the destruction of their civilization.


    After that contact with the Lord of the Spiritual Realm, the Baidu civilization began to umte a lot of strength, and the scale of the joint fleet further expanded. It consciously began to hoard various anti-material weapons and actively develop new military technologies.


    The second version of Lingyu engine technology was developed during this period. By reaching a prior agreement with a spiritual master, flesh and blood were paid in advance, and a quota was obtained. Each time the cross-star discement was consuming this amount instead of the flesh and blood carried on the spacecraft.


    The other four colonial stars also received the news that civilization will be destroyed after 400 reincarnations and actively developed military forces. The federal government, which has been strictly controlled in this regard, has opened restrictions on colonial stars in order to gather the power of the whole civilization to fight against the unknown enemies after 400 reincarnations.


    Unfortunately, the Baidu people did not expect that the enemy did note from the outside, but from the inside, just in an inconspicuous clone ughterhouse on the star ring.


    After having himself, a clone became a superpower and sessfully escaped from the ughterhouse without shocking any Baidu.


    This clone cannot enter the Baidu society, because in the Baidu society, everyone has a series of identity codes. As a codeless person, even basic daily facilities may not be used.


    So this clone can only hide in the inconspicuous clone ughterhouse and face the ughteredpatriots every day. Get a little life-sustaining organic matter from the bodies of yourpatriots.


    Bloody pictures are released every day. Under the prayers and umtion of hispatriots over the years, the clones are full of hatred for his makers, the Baidu people, and feel sad and pity for hispatriots. He wants to overthrow the rule of the Baidu people and keep hispatriots away from the ughter, which is the only way out for them to clone people. .


    Without any tools, the clone can only rely on the power of the spiritual realm. He hides himself as carefully as possible and tries to make other clones understand the use of the spiritual realm.


    Clones originated from the Baidu people. Baidu people can use the spiritual realm, and so can clone human beings.


    Under the huge base of continuous cloning day and night, a group of clones who can use the spiritual realm are organized. Dong Dong


    Among this group of clones, there are people who have the ability to change their appearance. They suddenly made trouble at the right time, dodged the surveince, unknowinglypleted the control of the clone ughterhouse, reced the Baidu people who were originally in the clone ughterhouse, and mixed into the Baidu society in this capacity.


    Physiologically, there is no difference between clones and Baidu. The only difference is probably the unforgettable hatred of one party for the other. Clones pretend to be Baidu and graduallyplete the recement.


    The Baidu people who are actively preparing for war to deal with an unknown alien civilization in the future are still ignorant of this.


    In 300 reincarnations, clones havepleted the recement of 45 percent of the Baidu people on the star ring. About one in two Baidu people is a clone, and those clone ughterhouses are also secretly controlled by clones.


    The federal government is not aware of this, because these clone ughterhouses are still operating normally.


    However, although the federal government did not notice that the clone ughterhouse and many important factories changed hands to the clone side, it still noticed the phenomenon of ''amnesia'' after being reced by clones. It is normal for one or two people to have some idental memory loss, but a group of people are very much because of some idental amnesia. Abnormal.


    When this ''amnesia'' expands to the entire star ring, as long as the federal government of the Baidu people is not blind, it is impossible not to notice it.


    After all three bizarre deaths of the investigation team, the federal government dispatched troops, and the clones knew that they could no longer hide, so they decided to take the initiative.


    Until then, the Patu federal government thought that it was just that some small organizations acted boldly, which directly led them to the disadvantage of confrontation with clones from the beginning.


    The first order was to clone the man hidden in the joint fleet. The clone man knows that the strength of the fleet is their foundation, so they mark it as a target that must be captured. Whenever the crew of the joint fleet goes on vacation on the star ring, they will be cloned, except for the captain and other fleet who has been on duty all year round. Outside the high-level, almost 99% of them are clones and have been nned for a long time.


    Almost not long after receiving the order to seize the joint fleet, the clonespletely seized the joint fleet and had its dominance.


    On the star ring, a simr situation is also staged. The ground troops can''t tell who is the enemy and who is their teammates. They arepletely messed up, and then they arepletely caught by the army of clones who have prepared everything in advance.


    The Baidu people on the star ring have no chance to die. is specially guarded against their hands because of clones.


    But there is still a miscalction step, that is, themunication with other colonial stars has not been blocked in time, and everything that happened is known by the other four colonial stars.


    The other four Baidu colonial stars began to attack the main star.


    However, the federal government''s suppression of colonial stars is too fierce. The joint fleet is fully capable of defeating a huge fleet of four colonial stars, which have been imaginary enemies of the federal government since a long time ago.


    Unsurprisingly, the fleet of the four colonial stars was defeated by thebined fleet controlled by clones. The two colonial stars were ughtered cleanly, and the surface atmosphere waspletely uninhabitable because of the bombing.


    The Baidu people of the colonial star had considered the intention to escape, but they were stunned to find that the spiritual realm could not be used. The clones used the technology left by the coalition government. This blockade technology is suppressing the killer mace developed by the major colonies, but such a killer mace eventually fell into the hands of the clones. Every colonial star, Baidu became a turtle in the urn.


    Everything is irreparable. The Baidu people will be destroyed, and the civilization will be destroyed by their clones..._

 Chapter 719 - 720 The Mystery of Cloned Human Extinction

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 720 The Mystery of Cloned Human Extinction</h4>


    From the information obtained from the fourth coordinate star, the collectors learned about the crisis encountered by the Baidu civilization, who were counterattacked by the clones they made.


    Clones take advantage of their own advantages and hide in the dark to seize the core area of the Baidu civilization, the main star.


    Suddenly, he had a powerful force and technical product far stronger than the Baidu people, and began to n tounch a fierce attack on the other four Baidu colonies in an effort to exterminate the Baidu people in order to prevent future trouble.


    Although clones and Baidu can be said to be essentially the same race, what Baidu people have done to clones, so that clones will not have the slightest pity for Baidu people, but only hatred.


    But the problem is here. ording to the deduction of the collectors, they should note into contact with the Deant or other Baidu people who have degenerated to the primitive social form, because clones willpletely destroy the Baidu people.


    After the clonespletely defeated the Baidu people, the collectors shoulde into contact with a civilization formed by clones. The facts are inconsistent with the inference. The collectors did not see the clones.


    Why did the Baidu people degenerate into a barbaric form? Where did the clone go? What is the final result of the war between Baidu and clones?


    "The fragments are missing, and what else should have happenedter, which directly led to theplete destruction of the clones, and the Baidu people also lost more than 90%, leading to the civilization fault."


    This inference is mainly based on spection after resurvey.


    At first, the collectors believed that after the clones defeated the Baidu people, they upied four colonial stars, but because of the biochemical virus produced by the Baidu people, the intelligence level dropped sharply, and because the incubation period of this biochemical virus was long and the onset time was very short, which eventually led to the overall civilization of the clones.


    This is reasonable, but there is no way to exin that the collectors did not find the body on the star ring of the Baidu civilization. Even if the intellectual degradation leads to the regress of civilization, it is impossible to disappear the dead body, right? The whole star ring looks too clean.


    Therefore, the spection of biochemical viruses was denied by the collectors.


    "What kind of thing can achieve such an effect? Supernova explosion?"


    "Impossible. That''s the power to destroy everything indiscriminate. Energy is not a robot that can tell who is the enemy and who is a friendly army."


    There is an individual''s self-abandoned thoughtless thought to be refuted by his peers, because this is even more impossible. If it is really a supernova explosion of a nearby star, the scene that the collectors see is not like this, but a deadnd, a Jedi. Fortunately, you can still see some ruins on the that have notpletely rotten. .


    "From the perspective of the ruins, cloned human beings should suddenly disappear and disappear inexplicably."


    Some collectors have stated the information conditions that have been determined, which are determined by the remains found in the fourth coordinate star.


    Assuming that clones are really about to be collectively destroyed because of some crisis, it will inevitably make the machine run and create new clones in a certain period of time, but this is not the case. The clone machines in the ruins have not made clones in the future, and the embryos in the culture tank have not been activated. It has be a fossil under grinding and is integrated with the cloning machine.


    ording to the literature of Baidu civilization, in order to improve the output efficiency of cloning, embryos will be created when the cloning machine is dormant. After being manufactured, the embryo will be frozen and put into a jar to be an embryo can.


    There is a storage space inside each cloning machine, which is specially used to store these cans of embryos.


    When a human cloning is needed, the clone machine starts to operate from a dormant state, and there is no need to wait for the embryo to be created to start producing a human clone.


    In Baidu''s civilized words, this is thrift, saving time and cost and material costs.


    From the perspective of the ruins, the clone should not have had the opportunity to start the cloning machine in the ruins, that is, the sudden disappearance without leaving the body.


    After thinking about it, there was no result. The collectors decided to change their thinking and asked individually.


    "If you were the decision-making level of Baidu civilization at that time, what should you do?"


    "Surrender."


    In the group, some collectors answer without thinking about it, because in its view, there is no way to turn the table.


    "Surrender means extinction, and clones will not give you a chance toe back."


    "But the clones and the Baidu are essentially the same race. They are not physiologically different, but the way they are born is different. Even if the clones kill all the Baidu people, the Baidu civilization will not be regarded as extinction."


    "The same physiology doesn''t mean anything, aren''t we and the traitors the same? If the traitor gets everything from the ethnic group, is the ethnic group still the ethnic group?


    "The traitors on Selin are different. Half of their genes are from Selin. If they areplete individuals, they will not betray their will. The traits were killed a long time ago."


    In the group, there were individuals who answered, but their answers were quickly refuted by collectors who had existed for longer.


    "Correct, it''s not to kill clean, but to be suppressed, just like light and shadow, it can''t bepletely eliminated."


    "It''s off topic. Let''s get back to the point. If you are the decision-making level, what should you do in the face of the attack of clones?" The leader of the cluster pulled the discussion of all individuals back to the formality again. At the same time, it also added, "You can''t win, and your strength is very different. To fight hard is to die meaninglessly."


    Then, other collectors added new analysis conditions.


    "I can''t run away. The ability to use the spiritual realm to achieve star navigation is locked by clones, and the Baidu people can''t get out of the star system they are in."


    "You can''t surrender. Clones will kill all the Baidu people to prevent future trouble." Other individuals continue to add new analytical conditions.


    The analysis conditions were listed one by one, and the conclusion emerged.


    "Defeat, there is no way out."


    However, such an analysis still leads the results to the elimination of the Baidu people by clones, which is inconsistent with the facts.


    Suddenly, a collector suddenly felt a sh of inspiration, and it keenly grasped the inspiration.


    "No, there is still something to say."


    They ignored a factor, because that factor was so harmless that they subconsciously did not take it into ount within the scope of analysis. That factor is the spiritual realm!


    "With the power of the spiritual realm, defeat the clones." The collector replied to the cluster.


    Such spection stimted the discussion of the group. After the discussion gradually subsided, some individuals of the same race asked the collectors who put forward such an idea.


    "...what should I do?"


    "For example..." The collector was silent for a moment and continued to answer, "Pray directly to the spiritual realm to destroy all clones."


    ...


    In the first star system that found traces of the Baidu civilization, the collectors made new discoveries.


    A warship entered the star system, but it did not rely on propulsion, but was pulled by stars. Just likeets, it crossed the orbit of the outermost from the outside and approached the star every once in a while along a fixed elliptical orbit. After walking perihelion, it was far away from the constant. Starse and go back and forth.


    Thest time the collectors failed to find it, because the warship was far away from the outermostary orbit. Now the warship has entered the scope of the collectors and was easily found.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a well-preserved Baidu civilization warship."


    ording to the style of the warship, the collector who went to explore recognized the origin of the warship at a nce, and there was no sign of damage from the outside.


    "Explore faster, and it will fly out of this star system again in three days."


    The collectors of the same group urged the same n, and the same n looked at the warships to explore and proposed.


    "We can try to slow it down."


    "Deceleration requires the consumption of resources. Let''s see if the contents have this value."


    Because I don''t know whether this warship is useful for the ethnic group and how useful it is, it has not been directly slowed down. After all, slowing down also consumes material resources.


    The familiar chemical coordination etched a small hole in the outer armor of the warship and invaded the interior of the warship, and the collectors began to explore upward.


    They give priority to searching and exploring the bridge, which is the brain of the whole warship and the ce with the highest probability of information retention.


    When they found the bridge and began to explore the bridge in depth, they found nothing useful. Although theputer structure was intact, the internal programs were damaged that they could not run normally, and the retained information was basically the same as formatting because of the damage.


    "There is no problem with theputer hardware, but the internal program haspletely copsed..."


    "The result of the quantum effect of umtion."


    Collectors are not surprised by this result. After all, it is an object that is far away. The more microscopic the uracy, the easier it is to be affected by quantum effects.


    "But this is also good news. Since theputer hardware is well preserved, it means that there is a high probability that theplete information text will be preserved."


    "Look, I don''t believe that the whole warship usesputers to record information."


    In a room of the warship, the collectors found an information text, which was directly tranted ording to the name on the text, called ''fleet itinerary record''.


    "Find an information text...fleet itinerary record?"


    "It''s just to record what happened to the fleet, what happened, and what it did. Which colonial Star Baidu fleet warship belongs to?" Other collectors exined to their peers.


    "The fleet is called...United Fleet."


    "Is that the one that was captured by clones and destroyed the Combined Fleet of the Baidu colonial fleet?"


    Other collectors who participated in the exploration were stunned and reconfirmed.


    "Yes."


    The collector who found the text replied with determination.


    "Upload the information, this is a useful thing."


    _

 Chapter 720 - 721 Final Record of the Combined Fleet

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 721 Final Record of the Combined Fleet</h4>


    The author of the fleet itinerary record is the suprememander-in-chief of the joint fleet. To be more precise, it is a clone named Granmron, who served as the suprememander-in-chief of the joint fleet after sessfully captured the joint fleet.


    After sessfully seizing the dominance of the joint fleet and star rings, all industries of the main star can be said to have basically changed hands to clones.


    Coupled with the huge clone ughterhouse, it can produce clones inrge quantities, so there is basically nothing missing on the clone side and digests everything except knowledge of the Baidu people in a short time.


    After the distress signal was released by the various Baidu colonies through the spiritual realm, the clones expected that the Baidu colonies would gather fleet forces and seize the main star they had upied, so they took the lead and used the killer mace left by the federal government against the colonies to block the colonies. The transster discement capability of the Earth Fleet.


    The four colonies of the Baidu people became cages in an instant, and they once again became ants below the speed of light, bound by the barrier of light speed.


    In the face of the clone crisis that destroyed the race, the Baidu people broke out unprecedented power. They tried their best to build war beasts that traveled in space, trying to rely onnd, people to make up for theck ofbat effectiveness.


    The determination of the Baidu people was very effective, and their productivity exploded. They built twice as many warships as before, and a satellite disappeared in the star system.


    However, all this is just a futile struggle. After the clones installed the anti-matter weapons made by the federal government on each ship of the joint fleet, the clones killed one of the four colonial stars.


    The first to be attacked was the fourth coordinate star that the collectors went to, where thebined fleet of clones first attacked the fallen Paku people colonial star.


    Although the Baidu people of the colony tried their best and even relied on all the unity to double the industrial capacity of the colonial star and twice the number of warships.


    But in the face of the clone side, the huge gully with dozens of more warships than them in the joint fleet, and the resistance of the colonial fleet seemed so weak and funny.


    There is no glory and sacrifice, and there is no heroic epic in the ground war. There are only cold war damage data and the number of deaths. The explosion of each warship means the death of thousands of Baidu people. On such a macro battlefield, iron and fire are the masters, and the body and will are insignificant. Heavy, the oue of the war was doomed long before it happened, and the struggle was just a process.


    The difference between the colonial Baidu and the clones is not only the number of warships, but also the technological gap. In order to stabilize its ruling foundation, the stupid federal government deliberately suppressed the industrial and technological development of the colony. In order to avoid the shift of power.


    This is an understandable practice for the unity of civilization, but at this moment, it has be a life-threatening charm to intensify the destruction of Baidu civilization.


    The clonedbined fleet user''s anti-matter weapons fought against the colonial fleet using high-powerser weapons, almost crushing the colonial fleet. The colonial fleet gathered all its military strength to barely destroy the single-digit joint fleet ships, and then was submerged by the anti-material weapons of the joint fleet. , turned into a gorgeous cosmic fireworks.


    After the surface of the first Perdu colonial star was melted into a zed body by the high temperature of the anti-matter bomb, the suprememander-in-chief of the Combined Fleet, Granmelen, specially marked a line of his own speech in the fleet itinerary record - the cause must eat its consequences, they will be ughtered to us, and we will definitely return it with killing, for him Guys, I don''t feel pity. Maybe others in future generations will deduct the titles of ''killer'' and ''killer'' to me, but I will never regret it.


    The clones built a clone factory under the fallen colonial star, which is the remainster discovered by the collectors. This factory is not for the needs of war, but just in case. Although the possibility is small, no one can predict the war 100%, if the joint fleet Defeated by the Baidu and counterattacking the main star, this fallen colonial star will be a new military stronghold for clones. Baihui


    It is also because of the precaution that it usually does not start. The zed ground and harsh environment on the surface of the will be the best camouge.


    After a simple repair, thebined fleetunched an attack on the colonial star the next moment. The second target of the attack was the star system where the collectors found traces of the Baidu civilization for the first time.


    The Bertou fleet of the star system fought to the death with the clones.


    However, in the face of the gully built by the huge number and technological generation difference, the Perdue fleet of this colony can only hate and space and be a circle of space debris on the seventh-orbit gas giant near orbit around the star system.


    The colonial star in this star system also had the same fate as the previous colonial star. The joint fleet carried out quite terrible anti-material bombing. The high temperature zed the surface, and the original atmosphere of the was blown away and thrown into space inrge quantities.


    For the Baidu people, clones are merciless, even if there are only old and weak women and children left in the cities of the colonial star, these Baidu people who do not pose a real threat to them.


    Continue to repair the fleet, and then go to the next Baidu Colonial Star. Each warship in the joint fleet towed hundreds of kilometers of pulsed tail mes.


    During the preparation for the cross-ster system discement, Glen Mellon, themander-in-chief of the joint fleet, received information from two other colonized stars, and the information was transmitted from the spiritual realm across the star light grade scale to the joint fleet.


    They warned the joint fleet to withdraw to the main star and never allow them to attack the remaining two colonial stars, otherwise they would pray to the spiritual realm to eliminate the clones.


    In this regard, refused without thinking about it. The creatures of the spiritual realm are afraid of high-energy rays. Now they have an anti-material joint fleet and will not be afraid of any enemiesing out of the spiritual realm. At present, the destruction of the colonial Xingbaidu people has beenpleted. Half of it, and the remaining half is about to bepleted. May I ask, how can Granmron give up easily? In this way, how can he be worthy of hispatriots during the 300 reincarnations?


    Lingzun can''t break the contract. Even if he is the enemy of Lingzun, the spiritual domain engine can also be used normally. Moreover, Granmron believes that when the Baidu people arepletely destroyed, the spiritual realm can only seek cooperation from them.


    In other words, the enemy is only for a while, and only interests can be eternal - at least Granmron thinks so.


    Then... there is no more...


    The powerful joint fleet, arge number of clones, and even the clone factoriesid under the fallen colonial star, everything is going to destruction.


    The collector could not know what exactly happened, because it was not recorded in the fleet''s itinerary record.


    But it is certain that the spiritual realm responded to the prayers of the Baidu people and destroyed the cloned human beings. _

 Chapter 721 - 722 Seeking Help from afar

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 722 Seeking Help from afar</h4>


    After the truth of the destruction of the Baidu civilization was learned by the collectors, the collectors sorted out and digitized the information and delivered it to their peers in other ster systems by means of ster broadcasting.


    "The destruction of the Baidu civilizationes from themselves... What else? Is there any other useful information? For example, the location of the Hui Civilization Laboratory.


    "No, it is inferred from time that the Baidu civilization should have nothing to do with the Hui civilization. It is a civilization that naturally evolved from aplex ecosystem, and the Baidu mother star, which is most likely to leave traces of Hui civilization, has also been dismantled into one of the construction materials of the star rings."


    "Then aren''t we at a loss?"


    The truth of the destruction of the Baidu civilization is of low value to the collectors, and there is no inspiration in technology and thought, and a lot of resources have been invested in archaeology.


    Originally, the collectors hoped to find the relics of Hui civilization by looking for the Baidu civilization, but it backfired.


    However, other individuals have different views.


    "It can''t be said that it''s a loss. At least we found a civilization in the era of cold weapons, which is an example in contact with alien civilization and is very valuable for observation and research. As for theboratory of Hui civilization... As long as we don''t stop, we will definitely find it."


    After this information was delivered to another collector in the channel, the two sides fell into silence. Not only the two collectors who weremunicating, but also other collectors in the star system fell into silence.


    After a while, the individual broke the silence.


    "Is there a regr signal?"


    "It''s a strangenguage, a new alien race!"


    "Where are the coordinates?"


    The collectors began to measure the source of the signal and roughly locate it through the triangr parax method, and the more the number of receivers, the more urate the positioning will be.


    Soon, some individuals measured their distance from the star at the source of the signal and locked the star coordinates on the star map.


    "Eleven light years."


    "So far away?!"


    Some collectors are surprised by the distance of signal transmission. Although it seems simple to transmit information across stars, it is quite difficult to do it, which is quite a test of the industrial strength of a civilization in space.


    A civilization that can do this, At least it is also a civilization that has been able to form a space fleet in space.


    The information is imported into the giant structure of Tianji for deciphering. Under the powerful calction power, the content of the information will be deciphered soon.


    "What is the content of the information delivered by the other party?"


    "Wait a minute, there are still some words left... OK."


    The giant structure imports information into the channel and browses it for a group of individuals.


    [...Other civilizations in the universe, we are the Kurs living on the second orbit rocking stars. We have been attacked by the evil Zerg. This alien race from other stars will kill and devour all life without distinction... They are the disasters in the whole universe, us Kex and Zerg After a long struggle, they can only survive... Other civilizations in the universe, please help us. If we leave them alone, the Zerg will destroy everything. They are themon enemies of all races in our universe...]


    "The Zerg? Does it mean us? Online e-book


    Collectors would think so because after the battle between the Gate World and the Coordination Council, there was a time when the people of Holy Worm State called it.


    This is the name of another alien species in the Holy Worm, but because the situation of the collectors is too simr to each other, for some time after that, the people of the Holy Worm regarded the collector and the Zerg that they had never met as the same race.


    "Isn''t it that we have not gone to that coordinate and kill alien races? Isn''t it just turning rare scientific research resources into low-value material resources? Except that the coordination meeting was for ethnic demand, I have never heard of any other ethnic group have had such a prodigal idea.


    After thinking about it, the cluster leader made a decision, "In this case, it is necessary for us to go there."


    "Eleven years have passed since the Kes sent the information. We will rush there again, at least 22 years. When we arrive, maybe the Kes have been exterminated."


    "You''re wrong. The purpose of going there is not for the Turks, but for the Zerg." The cluster leader exined.


    "Do you want to sh with that Zerg?"


    Individuals in the cluster feel that direct hostility to the Zerg who have not yet contacted is not a rational behavior. After all, the other party has never harmed the interests of the ethnic group. If the Zerg have a higher technical level, there is no doubt that it is not a wise decision for the ethnic group to help the Turks resist the Zerg.


    However, these cluster leaders have taken it into consideration, and it is more far-reaching.


    "ording to the description in the information, this Zerg already has the ability to move across stars, and it is also a malicious civilization. It is necessary for the group to be vignt to let a group of clusters contact each other."


    "Whether it is fighting ormunicating, we are obtaining the information of the other party. Only when we know each other before they know us can we take the absolute initiative."


    Although the river system isrge, the total amount is still fixed. No star system will appear out of thin air. The poption is in the same river system as the Zerg that has never met, and will inevitablye into contact with it. In contrast, early contact is beneficial, at least the initiative is on the side of the collector.


    ...


    "Let''s set sail!"


    With an order, a leap biological cluster began to elerate and rushed out of the star system at a very fast speed. They were wrapped in blue light andpletely hidden in the boundless dark ocean.


    Among the biological clusters, individual collectors asked the leaders of the cluster.


    "After arriving at the destination, What should we do? Help the people? Or stand by?"


    "First hide in the dark and observe, and don''t take the initiative to fight. We still don''t understand the technical level of the Zerg. It''s not a wise choice to be rashly hostile." The cluster leader replied.


    The answer of the cluster leader made the collector feel a little hesitant.


    "But doesn''t the information say that the Zerg are a race that can devour everything? Obviously, this alien race cannot coexist with the ethnic group.


    The leader of the cluster said, "Stupid, can''t those Kex people lie? Carter has used broadcast information to intimidate the ethnic group. If the Kers only need help to broadcast false information because they are at a disadvantage in the war with the Zerg, is it in the interests of the ethnic group to rush against the Zerg?


    The collector was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly he was stunned.


    "It really doesn''t fit."


    It is not surprising that collectors react slowly, because in the collector''s society, lies are quite rare. Even some collectors have not been exposed to lies since birth, but only in the massive gic memory do they vaguely understand what lies are. _

 Chapter 722 - 723 Individual Spy

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 723 Individual Spy</h4>


    "Decelerate!"


    With themand of the leader of the cluster, the anti-material shield in front of the Leaping creature shines a dazzling light. The reverse propulsion makes the overall speed of the Leaping biological cluster begin to decline, the star rainbow phenomenon gradually weakens, and the stars in the sky gradually break away from the ring of the star rainbow and return to its original correct position.


    Reflected in the horizon of the collectors is their destination, the source of the distress signal, the star system that gave birth to the Cox civilization.


    "All steering, 37 degrees 84!"


    Looking at the destination ahead, the cluster leader gave new instructions to the cluster.


    The Leap Biological Cluster as a whole began to deflected its course and began to approach the star system at an oblique angle.


    "Our purpose is to get to know the Zerg before we knew them, so the cluster can''t enter the star system rashly, which is equivalent to exposing the information to each other in advance."


    The cluster leader speaks in the channel again to prevent individuals from ignoring this point. If the other party learns about the collector in turn, the group will be very passive.


    However, it is impossible not to let information be leaked. As long as a thing exists, it will release information all the time, and after taking action, more information will be released.


    Individual collectors have been identified in the cluster, and the whereabouts of their clusters have been known by all intelligent organisms in the destination star system.


    "The strong gamma radiation caused by our deceleration should have been noticed by the other party."


    When the sublight long voyage slows down, because it uses positive and antimatter annihtion to slow down, arge number of gamma rays will be released, so that there is one more star in the background of the universe, which can be observed without using instruments to see the night sky with the naked eye.


    Unless the intelligent species in the star system are blind, it is impossible not to notice the inexplicable pile of stars in the sky.


    "But we haven''t contacted each other yet. They still know nothing about us, and we do the same to them."


    Regarding the knowledge of the existence, the cluster leaders know that this hidden signs of deceleration will expose the existence of the cluster to the vision of the Kox and Zerg.


    But this doesn''t mean anything. What''s wrong with knowing that it exists? At such a long distance, it takes a long time to reach them even with sublight-speed shells. Even if the intelligent species in the star system have super long-range observation capabilities, it will take many days for the light from the cluster to reach the star system.


    Unless the other party has the ability to obtain information at superluminal speed, Otherwise, they know nothing except the increase of ''stars'' caused by the slowdown of collector clusters.


    They may not even think about the space power of other alien civilizations.


    "Arrange an individual as a spy unit to disguise himself as a wandering meteorite and go to the star system to obtain Zerg information. With the help of the star''s gravity deflected orbit, after leaving the star system, it can meet the cluster of orbiting stars, thuspleting the information delivery."


    The cluster leader exined to a group of peers that once the cluster enters the ster system and is observed by the other party, it means that more information about the cluster is obtained by the other party, which is obviously inconsistent with the purpose of the collectors'' trip.


    "But if it is captured, it also means that the information of the ethnic group will be exposed to the other party."


    Some individuals worry that the transster discement that the Zerg can carry out is based on what has been determined by the information of the Kex people for help, so the collectors benchmark it to the same level of technology as their own.


    If an individual spy is captured and the other party has the technology of gguage, he can have a sufficient understanding of themunity by obtaining the gic memory of the individual spy.


    Such consequences are undoubtedly more serious than exposing the Leap Forward biological cluster.


    In response to this problem, individuals within the Leap Forward biological cluster soon came up with a solution.


    "You can kill yourself without leaving a corpse, and arrange a cubic decimeter of antimatter reactor for the spy individual. Once captured, it will be activated immediately. Strong gamma rays will kill the spy individual and have its own gic destruction effect. Even if there is still a dead body left, the other party will not get anything."


    "Good idea."


    The cluster leaders agreed.


    From each leaping creature, some matter is uniform and a 100 cubic meters of spherical object is constructed. This is the wandering meteorite disguised by the collectors, with arge amount of solid helium and an antimatter reactor inside.


    Arge-caliber electromaic cannon evolved from the side of a leaping creature, and the disguised wandering meteorite was sessfully rebued.


    "Are you ready?"


    As aunching individual, the leap forward creature inquiry.


    "Reading."


    "The voyage time is two years. Precautions are the priority. Don''t expose yourself." Search for books


    The leaping creature told the spy individual to disguise himself as a small meteorite, pass the star in a near orbit at a high speed, be deflectioned back by the star''s gravity, and then fly out of the star system to join the cluster.


    In this process, individual spy individuals will obtain all the information about the Zerg and Kex people inside the star system, such as their space power, such as their space industry strength.


    "I understand."


    "Let''s go!"


    With theunch instruction of the leaping organism, the bioelectric signal transmitted from the solid brain promotes the internal antimatter reactor to enhance and release heat energy. The thermal cells elerate the metabolism to convert heat energy into electric current, and the resistance is enhanced toplete the boost. Driven by strong voltage, the wandering meteorite ejects out and moves towards the star. .


    After being ejected for a period of time, the meteorite disguised by the collector sessfully passed through the outer Kuiper belt and continued to approach the star.


    "Use high-power radar first... No, it can''t be used. If you use it, you will be found."


    The spy subconsciously wanted to use high-power radar, but it stopped immediately, because releasing radio outward is like shouting out a sound. As long as the Kex and Zerg in the star system have radio reception technology, they will definitely notice that there is something wrong with its meteorite.


    There is only one way for individuals to obtain information, that is, to observe the environment in the star system with the help of electromaic waves naturally released by stars.


    Spy individuals repeatedly switch the electromaic wave reception angle, sometimes in the ultraviolet band, sometimes in the infrared band, and sometimes in the visible light band.


    "The star system of the fours has not seen any space buildings..."


    "One gaseous, three solids, and it is uncertain whether there are anys on the back of the star."


    Through the data summarized by various band observations, the collector outlined the general model of the star system, but it is puzzled that the entire star system is not covered with space units as it expected. As a civilization stepping into the universe, this is obviously unreasonable.


    "Without enemies, don''t that Zerg have a space unit?"


    Forget about the Kex people. Why don''t they have the Zerg who havee from other star systems? The collector doesn''t understand.


    After thinking unsucible, the individual spy focused on the where the Kex people were located.


    "I remember that the rescue message of the Turks said that their rocking star was in the second orbit in the star system... Is that the one?"


    "No, no, it''s an iced. This is too far away from the star. So it seems that there should be a blocked by the star that I couldn''t observe it."


    ording to the model of the star system, the second is an icy. Even if it is not close, the collectors do not feel that the harsh environment there will give birth to any decent civilization, and there are no signs of civilized activities.


    In this way, the collector can only think that there are stills that have not been observed by it.


    The camouged meteorite passes by the star from its near orbit, and the solid helium inside is released, dragging out a long trajectory. From a distance, it really looks like a wandering meteorite flying from the star system.


    When the direction is deflected by the star''s gravity, the meteorite is disguised to the other side of the star.


    At the same time, this position is also an excellent observation angle. The sun-facing surface of the is illuminated by the star and will reflect the star''s light like a mirror.


    The collector clearly observed a that was originally blocked by stars.


    "There is!"


    "A covered by arge area of brown, also has other colors in certain areas..."


    "This should be the shaking star of the ksman."


    "It is necessary to make a little adjustment to the trajectory, otherwise nothing can be observed."


    The angle of the helium eruption of the camouge meteorite has been slightly adjusted, so that the camouge meteorite can be closer to the in its trajectory after flying away from the star.


    After camouged meteorite approaches the for a while, it was observed that there are arge number of space units in the near orbit of the.


    "Are those the fleets of Zerg civilizations?"


    "Units of the same appearance are of different sizes, and the estimated diameter is between 50 and 100 kilometers."


    "There are other units with appearance, but they are too far away, and they are too small to get much information..."


    "...Should I get closer?" _

 Chapter 723 - 724 Analysis of Intelligence Information

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 724 Analysis of Intelligence Information</h4>


    Spy individuals only capture arge number of space units anchored in the outer space of the, and it is not certain whether these space units belong to the Kex or Zerg.


    But ording to the information of the Turks, these units should belong to the Zerg. After all, if they still have such a space force, there is no reason for the Turks to say that they have lost their resistance to the Zerg.


    After all, it has a great advantage in space. Even if an ordinary coin is invested in the ground, its pration is not much smaller than that of a sniper rifle.


    The distance continues to get closer, and the collector has been able to observe the anchored space units more clearly.


    From the side, it presents a rim, brown surfaceyer with many cone spines of unknown meaning and suspected long whiskers. The front end of eachrge space unit has a pair or more pairs of suspected pliers, while at the back end, there are many spikes and suspected airbags, which are constantly rising and shrinking, which is not obvious, but Fortunately, with the help of starlight, the collector''s observation is clearer.


    "It feels like an organism."


    "Isn''t the spiritual realm ying tricks again?"


    There is no reason for individual spy to think so. Until the collector stepped out of the starting star and hase into contact with all the aliens, except those rted to the spiritual realm, there is no civilized space unit withrge organisms as thebat unit like their amoeba.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing this scene, the collector immediately thought of the spiritual realm.


    With curiosity, the spy gradually pulled away from the second orbital. At this time, the disguised meteorite had crossed the second orbit and headed for the third orbit and went straight out of the star system.


    Fortunately, the information obtained along the way was smooth and was not found. The individual spy was secretly relieved.


    The spy individual looked at the back sun of the second orbiting, most of which was dark, but there was a small bright spot in it, as conspicuous as the jade in ink.


    In the process of leaving the star system, individual spies think and analyze the information they have obtained, one of which is the most important.


    "Others show no signs of Zerg activity. They only move on the rocking stars of the Cox."


    "Strange, don''t the Zerg exploit other material resources? Don''t you need it? Or for some other reason?"


    This is very different from what it originally imagined. You know, others are also rich in material resources. Since it is a war, it must be a huge cost. The more resources, the better.


    And if the Zerg defeat the Kes, In the end, it still needs to continue to develop, doesn''t it? The material resources of others in the star system will certainly still be mined.


    That is to say, wartime mining is still useful in non-war and will not cause waste at all. Why don''t the Zerg do this?


    It can''t be said that it must be done, but this situation makes individual spies feel strange, just like two people fighting for life and death, one of whom takes the initiative to give up one arm and fights life and death with the enemy with one hand.


    "Is it because it''s crushing the game? So it doesn''t matter?"


    ...


    The camouged meteorite sessfully crossed the Kuiper belt and reached the outer ring of the Kuiper belt. At this time, the camouged meteorite began to release radio signals outward to indicate its coordinates to the cluster.


    Because radio has the characteristics of decreasing distance, individual spy individuals are not worried that this coordinate signal will be learned by intelligent organisms in the star system.


    Soon the cluster also released its own coordinate information, so that individual spy individuals know the distance between the cluster and themselves.


    Through the speed adjustment on both sides, after maintaining the same speed, the spy individuals sessfully returned to the cluster and published the observed information on the channel.


    "Wee back."


    Some people from the same n congratte the spy individual on their thrilling return, but the spy individual doesn''t care much about this. It is more concerned about what the cluster can analyze from the information it can obtain.


    "What do you think about this information?"


    After a short silence in the radio channel of the collectors, individuals began to express their views on intelligence. 90 look


    "The first point that can be confirmed is that the industrial technology of the Kessians is underdeveloped, and they don''t even have much space buildings, which is even worse than the Carter people."


    "It may have existed, but it was destroyed by the enemy."


    "If it is destroyed, it will at least leave some debris. All thes and star orbits have not been found, which is very telling."


    "And if others really exist in the space buildings of the Turks and are destroyed by the Zerg, the Zerg should go along with the resource acquisition and construction of others, right?"


    ording to the idea of collectors saving resources, they will save and promote resources. Generally, they will choose to spread their peers to the when attacking the space garrison units of the enemy to facilitate subsequent star construction.


    "It''s hard to say. Does it mean that the Zerg will think so? Maybe they don''t save much? Carter, the Loren, the Selin, and even those intelligent races in the door world are indeed very wasteful at some times.


    Regarding the fact that there are no traces of civilizations on others, the collectors have discussed many possibilities, but they are not sure which one is.


    In order not to continue to waste time, they chose to put this issue on hold and consider other things.


    "The space unit anchored on the Kex seems to be organisms, and thergest size can beparable to the mother ship ss."


    "Either simr to the coordination meeting, which is directly rted to the spiritual realm, or has a considerable degree of bioengineering technology, or even gguage technology."


    "Can you see from the appearance what attacks theserge creatures use when fighting?"


    "I can''t see that many ces are useless designs, such as those spikes with unknown purposes. I don''t understand what role they can y in such a long-range battlefield as the universe."


    "However, from the perspective of the sporadic small cosmic units that theserge organisms asionally release, it should be simr to the mothership ss of the group, and it is likely to release arge number of children to assistbat in wartime."


    "There is a mouth at the front end, that is to say, theserge creatures in the universe still need to eat?"


    "There are many sharp teeth in the mouth, which usually evolve to divide food. Does that mean that there are other types ofrge creatures as prey?"


    "Maybe, maybe it has any other purpose."


    "Fortunately, the number of theserge creatures is very small, only more than 70."


    "This number is really small. Three-digitrge cosmic units are rare. This is only two-digit. I think we are too worried. This Zerg is far from being stronger than the ethnic group."


    "No, I think on the contrary, it is a certain fact that the Zerg can make transster discements. The existence of theserge organisms shows that they can carry the mass of the mother ship for transster discement."


    "It can also be that the Zerg were conceived after arriving at the star system where the Turks are located."


    "If that''s the case, we have to exploit the material resources of others, but we haven''t observed this. It can''t be said that the Zerg took the initiative to dismantle the near-orbit units after breeding somerge organisms, right? This is contradictory and illogical."


    ...


    The collectors did not let go of every detail. After all the information was analyzed one by one, some individuals asked the cluster leader to know the next action n.


    "What is the follow-up policy?"


    "There are no others on either side. This is their mistake and our opportunity. The outermost has six satellites. We choose one to create a meteorite rain, and the spy individual mixed in the meteorite rain to enter the second orbit." The cluster leader replied.


    However, some individuals expressed concern about this action n.


    "What if those cosmic unitse to intercept the meteorite rain?"


    "That''s even better. Those are all living things, which are different from dead things like warships."


    The cluster leaders looked at the star they were orbiting. _

 Chapter 724 - 725 Successful Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 725 Sessful Invasion</h4>


    Objects smaller than the previous camouged meteorites areunched from the cluster, pointing directly to the gaseous at the edge of the star system where the Turks are located.


    Halfway to the destination, the object unfolds an umbre-like structure and ejects a trace of ions in the opposite direction.


    Ion deceleration propulsion is a propulsion method with obvious advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the specific impulse is high, that is, the fuel energy utilization rate is high, and the disadvantage is that the thrust per unit time is small.


    It is precisely because of the shorings of ion propulsion that the object begins to slow down early in the middle of the journey. ording to the calction, the continuous deceleration of ion propulsion in the middle of the road will cause the speed of the object to fall within the safe range when it is about to arrive at the destination.


    However, it is precisely because of the shorings of ion propulsion that the collector designed the object to decelerate ion propulsion. The small thrust per unit time also means that the energy released per unit time will be small, which will have an excellent hidden effect in the thermal imaging radar.


    After all, electromaic waves are weakened by the transmission distance and there is a decreasing phenomenon of energy. The small electromaic waves released by ion propulsion have been submerged in the electromaic waves in the background of the universe before they are received by the two civilizations in the star system.


    After approaching the outermost, the object deflected towards a satellite of the, and finally fell on the moon without atmosphere.


    Mining satellite material and transferring it to the universe to create camouge meteorites with a diameter of 10 kilometers to 20 kilometers, of different sizes.


    After the number reached 10,000, the collectors started their own settlement, disguised the ion on the meteorite, and the vast meteorite group began to move towards the rocking star of the second orbit, where the Kex lived.


    During the process of camouged meteorite rain, the spy individuals inside the meteorite began to reorganize their genes and turn themselves into multiple tiny individuals. Thergest tiny individuals are only the size of human thumb. These tiny individuals have ayer of extremely strong polymer shells outside, and are extremely acid-resistant and alkali-resistant, with a Solid helium cube and an ultra-miniature antimatter reactor with 0.1 grams of antimatter in the reactor.


    When the meteorite rain traveled to three-quarters of the whole journey, the space units anchored in the near-orbit orbit of the rocking star began to move.


    The other party suddenly disappeared, and then appeared more than 1,000 kilometers away from the side of the meteorite rain, which was very close in space.


    As early as the operation, the collectors expected that the space unit anchored in the near orbit of the would take action against the meteorite rain. The size of the meteorite was more than 10 kilometers, and the free fall hit the ground. Even the power of one was enough to change the global climate. Now it is 10,000, and the shock wave alone It can sweep the world.


    The meteorite rain made by the collectors, It is not too much to say that it is a cosmic natural disaster that can destroy the surface ecology of a.


    However, although the collector expected that the other party would intercept the meteorite, they did not expect how to intercept it. The other party''s teleportation ability was unexpected, and they were worried that the n would be disrupted.


    However, even though the collectors are worried, they can''tmunicate with their peers in the meteorites, because there is a great possibility of exposure. The meteorite rain should remain silent from the beginning and no longer have any radiomunication to avoid being received by the other party. Now these space units are only more than 1,000 years away from them. At such a close distance, as long as the other party has radio signal reception technology, the collectivemunication between collectors will inevitably be discovered.


    The collectors finally decided to continue to implement it ording to the original n, ion push to close and dismantle, erase all traces of life in the camouged meteorite, and then shrink in the most central area of the camouged meteorite. Except for external observations, no action will be taken against the space units that came to intercept the meteorite rain.


    With the help of the light of the stars, the collectors vaguely observed that these space biological units released something to the meteor collectors. It was not clear what they were, and those things were too small. Book bar


    However, the collectors soon knew.


    After flying for a period of time, these objects came into contact with meteorites and a series of explosions urred, and some highly corrosive liquids corrode some meteorites into a liquid state.


    Thesers expected by the collector did not appear. Those space units released some kind of corrosive explosives. More than 10,000 meteorites with a volume of more than ten kilometers were blown into millions of small fragments, gathered in the center of the camouged meteorite, and were also scattered and mixed in the meteorite due to the explosion. Among the stone fragments.


    The overall direction of these fragments has not changed due to destruction, because the gravity of the itself, coupled with the strong inertia of the originalrge meteorite, the debris group is still moving towards the second orbit.


    However, there is no threat now. If small fragments cannot reach the''s ground, they will vaporize due to atmospheric friction, while smaller fragments will be bnced with falling speed because of air resistance. Even if they fall to the ground, they will not produce the powerparable to nuclear bombs, which is equivalent to the power of bullets at most.


    Just as the collectors thought that these space units would leave, they did not expect that the space units would release many small space units, which formed groups and moved towards the meteorite debris group.


    It seems that in order to investigate the meteorite rain, small space units are just raging around in the meteorite debris group.


    These small creatures can''t find the collectors. The smallest pieces are equivalent to the size of a human head, and only small individuals with the size of the thumb are not enough to attract attention in the vast universe.


    Even if you switch to thermal imaging, it is indistinguishable. Although tiny individuals have their own body temperature, because the meteorite was bombed, the meteorite fragments also carry their own residual temperature.


    Some tiny individuals, looking at the right time, quietly attached to the external shells of these small creatures, have no nerve endings on the shell, so there is no sense of touch.


    A single-cell-sized hole is cut out in the shell through chemical coordination, and then small individuals change their life form into a plural single-cell family, drilled through the hole, and carefully avoid the nerve fibers of small organisms, disguised as ordinary humoral cells in organisms, and avoid immunity. System,plete the intrusion hidden task.


    This is part of the collector''s n.


    After searching fruitlessly, small biota returned torge organisms and brought the collectors intorge organisms.


    The remaining tiny individuals fell to the surface of the destination with the meteorite fragments.


    The meteorite fragments fell and turned into red lotus arrows. The vaporized material flow dragged behind, like the arrow body of an arrow. With the high temperature caused by friction with the atmosphere, these meteorite fragments will be vaporized by high temperature before they fall to the ground and integrate with the atmosphere of the.


    However, small individuals mixed in meteorite debris groups do not need to worry about this problem. They are too small. After their atmospheric resistance and gravity elerate to a certain extent, they will no longer provide falling eleration to small individuals, so the degree of atmospheric friction will not be very strong, let alone high temperature problems.


    Expanding the resistance te, the falling speed of the tiny individual further decreased. Finally, at the moment of reaching the ground, nothing could be generated except a small pit equivalent to the volume of the tiny individual on the ground.


    After observing the surroundings with his eyes and confirming that there is no abnormality, the tiny individual grows several pairs of joints and feet, burys the small pit he smashed, and marches to the distance by changing the camouge color. _

 Chapter 725 - 726 The Kex Man

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 726 The Kex Man</h4>


    Hot earth, thick smoke, and of war, scattered corpses, and the air is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "We were ambushed! The Zerg set up a circle on our route early!"


    "We need more fire support!"


    A bunch of soldiers standing on two feet, wearing exoskeleton armor, holding continuous kic energy weapons, killing arge number of organisms rushing towards them from a distance.


    They are on a seaside, behind which is the sea, and the opposite direction of the sea is the endless sea of insects.


    Arge number of heavy artillery, one after another, blew up the sea of insects trying to approach. If it hadn''t been for the help of these big guys, these exoskeleton warriors would have been submerged by the sea of insects.


    "Reinforcement troops! When will you arrive?"


    "...s... has arrived... his... fire!"


    The hoarse and vague voice at the end of themunicator replied, and then in the next second, the sound of breaking the air was far and near, and the screams from nowhere echoed in the sky, and the bursting flowers bloomed in the sea of insects.


    Hundreds of aircraft removed the external camouge color and appeared in the sky, dropping child and mother bombs from the aircraft, continuously bombing the sea of insects.


    After a while, there was a sea of insects that had just been dense and could not see the end, leaving only a fragmented body.


    Those aircraftnded vertically and then turned intorge mechas, transmitting radio messages from inside these mechas.


    "Hanke, how is the water supply? How much is there?"


    Their eyes focused on a transport vehicle, which wasrge and wide, with a cylindrical metal container horizontally, with a diameter of about dozens of meters and a length of hundreds of meters. There were manyrge-caliber kic energy cannons on it. Even if it was described as and warship, it was not too much. In the battle just now, it also provided A lot of firepower.


    Dozens of tubes extend from one side of the cylindrical metal container, continuously extracting seawater from the ocean.


    In the face of the inquiry of the mecha, the person in charge looked at the data on the disy inside his exoskeleton.


    "One percent is still missing. What about the other teams?"


    "They have lost contact, and not everyone can be as lucky as you." The person in charge of the mecha answered, He asked, "Why don''t you use camouge?"


    "We used it, but it didn''t work." After saying that, Hank added, "Thomson, the swarm still seems to be able to find us."


    "How is this possible?! Camouge color interferes with all the senses of the specified object through the spiritual realm!" Thomson eximed uncontrobly.


    "That''s the truth. We all know that the Zerg have been evolving..."


    When the two leadersmunicate with each other, a subordinate''smunication is connected to their AC frequency band.


    "Supervisor Hank, I''m sorry to bother you, but I think we''re in big trouble."


    Following the guidance of this subordinate, the two leaders looked at the distant sky, where there was a dark cloud, but the two leaders familiar with the Zerg knew that it was not a dark cloud, but arge number of air troops. 202 e-book


    "It''s really a big trouble, Hank. Is the water tank full?"


    The person in charge of the mecha asked Hank again, and Hank nced at the disy in the exoskeleton.


    "It''s full, but I don''t think we can run away from those bugs."


    Because of the terrain and friction, ground vehicles cannot run through the approaching insect swarms in the distant sky. If they want to survive, they must give up the hard-won seawater.


    However, only these sea waters, they can''t give up, and giving up means total destruction.


    "It''s okay. After we set it up for you, you can leave as soon as possible."


    Thomson, who wanted the result, motioned Hank to take his people away from the seaside quickly, and let them block the insects in the distant sky to buy time for them to escape.


    However, such a block also meant a sacrifice without return, and Hank spoke to dissuade him.


    "Thomas, don''t pretend to be a hero. If you sacrifice, it will be a serious loss to the whole Turks. The Turks can''t live without an empty army."


    "No, Hank, you''re wrong. The Kex can have no air force, but not without tomorrow. The barrier needs you to bring back this batch of seawater. Without this batch of seawater barriers, it can''t continue to continue. If the barriers are gone, the final position will be lost, and the Kes will not have tomorrow."


    After retorting, Thomson issued instructions to his subordinates.


    "3A-YTU700P Air Force! lift-up! Stop the enemy''s swarm!"


    No one has any objection. Even if it is a death mission, it is to allow the Kex people to continue. All the mecha took off vertically and turned into an aircraft, collectively releasing sonoun explosions and rushing to the distant sky.


    Hank also gave an order to his subordinates to retreat the next moment when Thomson issued the order.


    Looking back, the sky that had begun to explode in the distance, Hank muttered to himself.


    "Bing, I will try my best to pray for you."


    In addition, there is nothing we can do. This is a necessary sacrifice to make the Turks continue. If it hadn''t been so, the Turks would have ceased to exist...


    Hank didn''t notice that in a groove in his exoskeleton, there was a thumb-sized object embedded in it, which was integrated with the color of the exoskeleton. At first nce, it was easy to mistaken for parts of the exoskeleton.


    Just now, the collector carried out a series of difficult walks in a vigorous posture. When it was smooth but not eye-catching, it was attached to the groove of Hank''s exoskeleton.


    On the other hand, there are severalrge organisms in the Zerg air force that are fighting with Thomson, and their eyes can always be one step ahead of other Zerg individuals and urately lock the Xer aircraft flying in the sky.


    If someone has the ability to see through, they will find that there is a thumb-sized meat block near the brains of theserge organisms. The nervework extending from this meat block perfectly connects with the brains ofrge organisms and has taken away the physical control ofrge organisms,rge organisms. All neuralworks of the body must pass through meat pieces before they can transmit bioelectric signals to the whole body.


    However,rge organisms have not felt any strangeness in the so-called parasitic organisms, because when performing parasitic behavior, collectors carefully avoid the peripheral nerves, and the docking of brain nerves is also carried out after the chemical local paralysis of the brain.


    To put it bluntly, it is like aputer connected to a USB sh drive, which also grabs all the control rights of theputer in terms of hardware.


    However, in order to better obtain information about the Zerg, the collectors still letrge organisms obey themand of the Zerg. _

 Chapter 726 - 727 Biological Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 727 Biological Weapons</h4>


    The Kers air-sky troops that blocked the insect herd were all destroyed unexpectedly. The reality is not a beautiful heroic biography. The Kex air-sky troops will not suddenly increase theirbat power and kill all the iing enemies because of their desperate determination and courage.


    After the destruction of the air force of the Xers, the collectors no longer care about the outside world, but devote their energy to the study of Zergbat units.


    In fact, if you want to study the currentrge flying biological design that looks like a ray, you don''t need a collector to deliberately dissect it, which is a very backward way to obtain information.


    The collector with genenguage only needs to spread out the gene chain of an individual cell of the organism and directly read the information of the gene chain to know everything about the current organism from the inside out.


    "Interesting and special biological design..."


    Collectors who board the organism show unexpected emotions after reading the gene, because such an organism is designed to be very rare and novel to it.


    "The overall area is about 50,000 square meters, with a total mass of 500,000 tons..."


    "Although the body is t and has a pair of fannable membrane wings, which conform to the fluid flight appearance of organisms with the help of air resistance, the mass of the organism itself is too heavy and the membrane wing area is too small. In fact, it is impossible to fly by the membrane wings on both sides. After observation, it can be preliminarily determined to provide upward force. For other reasons, the significance of the existence of membrane wings is to enable the organism to carry out a certain degree of flexibility with the help of air resistance.


    Considering the weight of the organism, even if the membrane wing area is erged ten times, the lift of the membrane wing may not be enough to support a creature of 500,000 tons to fly at high altitude.


    Moreover, the energy required for continuous fanning of the membrane wings that are magnified more than ten times for a long time will be veryrge, which is far from being maintained by the chemical energy inside the organism.


    Therefore, the function of the membrane wings on both sides of the organism is not to provide upward force to the organism, but to fly in the air like the fins.


    "Its bone structure is also very interesting. The hollow bone at the tip of the tail contains a solid mineral substance floating in the low-density bone marrow fluid, and the bone marrow fluid is also covered with grid-like nerve fibers. When the mineral substance inside the bone changes due to movement and direction change, Bone marrow fluid and nerve fibers will be immediately fed back to the organism so that it can maintain bnce and guide the direction. An alternative version of the gyroscope.


    "The prominent bone spike at the front end of the nk is a biological electromaic system that can release and receive radio and electromaic pulses. It can be used as a radiomunication organ or as a biological radar by releasing and receiving electromaic pulses."


    "There are eight reproductive nests on the body. The ionizing radiation of radiation is artificially promoted by the malformation and cancer of juvenile embryos, so as to reproduce arge number of short-lived individuals used forbat.


    "However, this way of makingbat individuals has a disadvantage. In order to avoid organisms from being killed by their own radiation, heavy nuclear elements are needed to encapste and will be very thick, but this prevents short-lived individuals from leaving the reproductive nest after pregnancy, so only one is designed at the opening of the reproductive nest. It is a very thin and simple organic film. However, although this method solves the problem of short-lived individuals leaving the reproductive nest, it leads to another problem. After ionizing radiationes into contact with organic films, the wavelength will change into a visible light band and be a very eye-catching luminous body, which makes the organism unable to carry out surprise attacks at night. In battle, the enemy can easily lock its position by following the light of the reproductive nest.


    "The brain has a nucleus, which seems to be the terminal used formander''s instructions, but it is not clear what the medium for transmitting instructions is, at least it is not radio."


    After analyzing the physiological structure of the dormant organism, the collector turned to analyze the short-lived individuals conceived by the organism. Love Bookstore


    "Then there are short-lived individuals, usually in the form of embryonic spores to save space. During the battle, they will be cancer by the mother''s ionizing radiation and quickly grow intobatable short-lived individuals. Suicide attacks are the main mode of attack is their own polymer organisms. The cutting ability of sharp teeth and ws is considerable.


    "However, this short-lived individual has many drawbacks. For example, it does not have the ability to attack from a long-range attack, so the airbat ability is zero. The short-lived individual does not have the ability to fly like the parent body. It can only slide through the membrane wing at high altitude and eventually fall to the ground to participate in groundbat. Because it is a cancerous variant, it is a long-lived Life is short, only about two and a half days.


    If the organism where the collector now lives is a firearm, the short-lived individual bred by the organism is ammunition, and the whole organism is a groupbat weapon specialized for collectivebat.


    However, although the design concept of such a biologicalbat weapon is very novel, it is the same in the eyes of the collector. The advantages and disadvantages are also obvious.


    "It''s just that this level of lethality is not enough to pose a threat to the ethnic group, and the sharp ws are not threatening..." The collector made a conclusion, but soon rejected the conclusion. "No, it can''t be decided too early. There are many types ofbat units of the Zerg that need to be confirmed one by one before they can be judged. Threat to the ethnic group.


    It is difficult for the collector to think about how tomunicate with other people hidden in the insect herds without attracting the attention of the Zerg, because the collector does not know what level the Zerg''s control over thesebat organisms has reached, and it is difficult to guarantee that the Zerg will not perceive anything.


    Radio, bodynguage, codemunication that fanned the number of membrane wings, shing light of the reproductive nest... Ideas were rejected after appearing in the collector''s mind. After thinking about it, the collector has no good way.


    Just when the collector is distressed to avoid the attention of the Zerg, the nerve nucleus inside the organism''s brain releases a string of information.


    [Departure, attack, target Kesman.]


    [The swarm devours everything.]


    The nerve nucleus releases instructions, and the biological brain gives feedback to the body after receiving the instructions. These neural currents reach all parts of the body through the neuralwork dominated by the collector, and then change direction and discement at high altitude.


    The whole insect swarm began to move in a certain direction.


    The collector has no intention of interfering with the organism, because that will expose the organism''s domination by its parasites, and it is also lucky to see the Kex people who fight against the Zerg.


    Regarding the Kes, there has always been a question in the minds of the collectors.


    A Kes air force waspletely destroyed in the battle with the insects ** not long ago, which did not look down on the Kes. The Kes air force did kill many Zerg flying creatures, but to that extent, it is impossible for the Kes to continue to this day.


    "Ny percent of the is upied by the Zerg. Why can the Turks hold on for so many years with such arge number? The number of Zergbat units isrge, and the unified dispatching ability is very strong. In theory, a collective charge can easily destroy the position where the Turks are now stationed.


    In addition to this swarm flying army with dormant organisms of collectors, other ces are also moving to the same destination. _

 Chapter 727 - 728 This is the legendary...

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 728 This is the legendary...</h4>


    When the organism where the collector boarded arrived at the destination, the battle had begun... It was just that the Zerg were unterally attacked by the Kex.


    A huge translucent barrier blocks between the city of the Cox people and the insect herd, which looks like evaporated water vapor, causing the light to bend and produce air shaking.


    But the bugs of the Zerg are proving with their bodies and lives.


    A Zergbat unit rushed to the translucent barrier fearlessly. At the moment of contact with the barrier, a strong sh and arc broke out, and the whole organism burst into pieces of meat, while the translucent barrier caused a pale cyan ripple in the center of the contact part.


    Across the barrier, the Kex people at the other end stood on the fortress and poured bullets on the Zerg at the other end of the barrier. The bullets unimpeded the Zerg on the other side of the barrier into a rag sack.


    "What exactly is this principle? If it is a high-energy sma shield, there is no reason for the attack inside the shield to prate the external Zergbat units.


    The collector observed the change of the shield under the battlefield from a condescending angle, but only this did not reveal the mystery.


    It tries to let the boarded creature release an electromaic pulse, and the boarded creature will release an electromaic pulse from time to time on the battlefield to obtain information about the battlefield environment and understand the trends of the macro-war situation. Therefore, the collector maniptes the brain of the boarded creature to do so will not attract much attention.


    Judging from the feedback of electromaic pulses, the translucent barrier is like a physical existence, which shows that electromaic pulses cannot prate the barrier to the other side of the barrier.


    "Is this...is this the legendary shield?"


    Seeing such results, collectors can only think of the bug-level shield technology wrapped around spacecraft in science fiction.


    "Is this the technology of the Turks?" The collector guessed, but quickly denied his spection, "Although the Kex people are using it, it does not mean that it is the Kex people''s technology."


    "If this is the technology of the Turks, they canpletely create a plural such shield and then gradually regain the area upied by the Zerg. After all, there is nothing the Zerg unit can do with this shield."


    "Is that due to theck of materials to make the shield generation device?" The collector asked himself again.


    "No, there can''t be a shortage of materials. The Turks can avoid the detection of Zerg units and appear inrge quantities outside the shield to obtain material resources."


    That is to say, In addition to the two alien forces, the Zerg and the Cox, there is also a third alien power hidden?


    The collector suddenly became alert. If this is really the case, what is the purpose of this third alien force? Will theye from afar?


    Just as the collector was thinking, a short radio signal was released from the shield, which was very short and fleeting, but it was still keenly captured by the collector with the help of the perceptual organs of the boarding organism.


    "It''s the radio identification code of the same race, and some of the same race sessfully blended into the shield!?" The collector was stunned by surprise.


    ...


    Back half a day ago, Hank and others, who returned from obtaining water resources from the seaside, stopped outside the shield and made a simple password docking. After the shield was close to the ground, a door opened, and the convoy of water drove into a building separated by only barriers.


    The building is a checkpoint. Hank and other people and water truck drivers are given priority in scanning. After confirming that there is no abnormality, it is the turn of therge water truck behind to receive the scan.


    "It''s so close that I was almost found."


    A few meters away from the level, tiny individuals are hiding behind the tracks of a water carrier and watching theyers of scanning rays at the level.


    There are infrared, ultraviolet, visible light, neutron rays, X-rays, etc. Multi-way scanning is achieved with the help of multi-band rays. There is no doubt that these rays are harmful to irradiate the bodies of the Turks. Compared with allowing Zerg units to enter the shield, this hazard can be epted by the Turks.


    If it hadn''t been for the multi-band perspective of the collector, the response would have been very timely. Maybe it would have been discovered when the cust entered the level for scanning. Worry-free Love Book Network


    "What are these things?"


    The hidden collector noticed the barrier extending far from both sides of the level, which looked like hot air shaking above the high-temperature me, but the collector could be sure that this was not that kind of thing. The scorched earth on the ground told it that what he saw now was other ''things''.


    Seeing that the surrounding t area is the "loose" defense force, as well as the strict control of the level, and the confrontation between the Zerg and the Kex people, although the collector did not know the power of the barrier at this time, he had vaguely guessed part of it.


    "No, I have to find a way to get in... Yes."


    With physical advantage, the collector drilled into the interior of the water carrier and passed through many obstacles to near the internal engine of the water carrier.


    "There is the cover of these waste heat, and thermal imaging scanning is a blind man."


    "As for other rays, you can avoid them by changing yourself..."


    The collector climbs to the center of the engine and then changes its appearance structure into a hex prism screw cap, which is no different from other screw caps of the Kex.


    Then it is scanned together with the water carrier.


    It turned out that there was no problem with the collector''s idea. The Kex did not find an extra screw cap on the internal engine of the water carrier, and the rays scanned the internal collector through the vehicle, but it did not attract the attention of the Kex. The collector smoothly blended into the Cax''s protective shield.


    After the water carrier passed the checkpoint, the collector decided to leave and drill into the ground. Because it was not clear whether there would be a simr scanter, it decided to observe the situation first.


    The collector who drilled into the ground stretched out a synaptic eye that was only one millimeter thick and less than two centimeter long from the ground and spent half a day observing. After basically grasping the surrounding situation, he decided to leave and travel to the interior of the area guarded by the barrier.


    At this moment, the collector saw a bunch of custersing from afar.


    "Huh? What''s the situation? Have I been found?"


    The collector is a little panicked. In its current situation, except for the self-exploding of the antimatter in its body, there is no way to fight against such arge number of Turks.


    However, the collector was relieved to see the Zerg army rushing on the other side of the barrier.


    "So it''s not me..."


    Because of the Zerg attack, the collector decided to continue to hide and observe the battle between the Turks and the Zerg.


    Due to the close distance, the collector of saw a Zerg unit that was only about the same size as two Selin people, and clearly saw the whole process of their fragmentation, which was clearer than that outside the barrier and in mid-air.


    "What the hell are these? Why can this effect be achieved? Curious."


    Of course, such a thing aroused the curiosity of the collectors. This one-way shield makes the attacking Zergs amb to be ughtered. As long as they do not withdraw beyond the range of the Kuss'' weapons, they are doomed to be ughtered.


    "With so many Zergbat units, there should be people mixed in it, right? Just show my existence first, lest they continue to venture into here.


    Looking at the Zerg units that followed at the end of the barrier, the collector released a very short radio signal. Because the barrier was one-way, its radio signal spread outside the barrier without hindrance.


    After releasing the signal, the collector excavated underground and left in a way that would not disturb the Kex on the ground as much as possible.


    In fact, its spirit is a little too much. Even if the collectors do not deliberately lower their voices, they can''t find it. _

 Chapter 728 - 729 Kusman City

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 729 Kusman City</h4>


    About five kilometers in the direction of the center of the shield is the city of the Kers. Like the cities they have seen, the Kers'' urban nning is also divided into three or six or nine. The edges are low houses. The public security here is very bad, the environment is very poor, and it often happens in the alley between the houses and the houses. Robbery, theft and other things, the passers-by happened to encounter two small forces fighting in the alley.


    It''s really absurd to say that the Kex army on the edge of the shield is fighting against the aliens, and the Kex people inside the shield are also fighting between their peers. Isn''t it good to have that energy to fight against the enemies of civilization?


    The best ce for public security on the edge of the city is the main channel leading to the inside of the city. The closer to the main channel, the better the public security is, because the main channel is garrisoned by troops, and powerful force can suppress some people''s fantasies. Although there will be asional theft, there will be no robbery or gunfight.


    Separate the edge from the inside of the city is a towering wall, made of ceramicposite materials, and some forts can be seen on the wall.


    The collectors who came here almost thought they were dazzled. It knew that even if there was no siege war for Amoeba, and even ground warfare had be history, the observation of other alien civilizations could still let them know the concept of ''wall'', just like the protective cover, the wall was set up. The n is to defend against external enemy attacks.


    However, it is impossible to defend against all the arms of the Zerg. The walls of the units flying in the sky cannot be stopped, and thebat units on the ground can also bypass the wall by drilling.


    In other words, no matter how thick and strong the wall is, when it is put into battle, it can only be arge ornament, which makes the battlefield look more epic, and there is no other use.


    During the battle with another civilization, he was forced into a desperate situation and had to spend a huge amount of resources to build such a useless thing. The collector immediately felt that the high-level brain of the Kess was corroded by sulfuric acid.


    Although there were many tall forts on the wall, the defenders above were very rxed. When the collectors passed by, they also saw many Kex soldiers standing guard dozeily and taking a nap.


    After turning over the wall of the Kusman, the environment suddenly changed. The tall buildings stood tall, the streets became tidy, and there were low vegetation to decorate the streets. There was no sight of sewage. The contrast made the collectors have the illusion that there were two worlds outside the walls.


    Although there are also thefts, they are rare. Whether it is the method or the number of theft, they are far from thefts on the edge of the wall, and there is no such as robbery. Once a major event urs that can affect a region, there will be people who specialize in managing public security to deal with it.


    The streets are bustling, and the people in various costumes and young people are walking on the streets. You can''t see the tense atmosphere of war at all. You know, there are still Zerg units attacking them outside the shield.


    "These Turks were not panicked at all because of the Zerg attack outside the shield. On the other hand, they understood that there were many attacks simr to the Zerg, and they were used to it."


    The collectors deduced this phenomenon, because there were many Zerg attacks, and the Coxers were numb and even used to it, so they were no longer afraid of the Zerg attacks.


    This is a reasonable derivation. Long before the collector received the Kes'' distress signal, the Kes fought against the Zerg, and more than 22 years have passed since the collectors received the signal and arrived at the current star system. Such a long time span, if the shield can be stable There must be a protective Kex people, and the Kex people will undoubtedly eliminate the fear of the Zerg outside the shield. After all, those Zerg units can''t hurt them across the shield.


    "Assuming that the shield is a certain position, then the shield generation device must be in the center."


    The collector who thought like this was heading towards the center of the city of the Cox people.


    The Turks only have one city, and the lights of the city can be directly observed with the naked eye on the near-ground orbit, and the collectors have spent a lot of time traveling to the center of the city. Love me


    Several times, the collector wanted to fly directly, but for safety reasons, he gave up the idea. Anyway, it was not in a hurry.


    The closer it is to the center of the city, the taller the buildings are, but the number of people will decrease. The slightly crowded streets will be wider, and the number of patrol teams of soldiers will increase significantly.


    Collectors climbing to the top of a tall building can look at the building in the center of the city, which is the tallest building in the whole city, more than ten times higher than the surrounding high-rise buildings, like bushes growing on the grass. The surrounding buildings are weeds, and the building in the middle is the bush.


    Moving forward, the collector encountered a wall again, which was higher than the previous one, and the garrison soldiers were not as loose as before.


    From weapons to operations, the collectors can infer that even if these cus soldiers are not elite, they are at least the backbone of the cus army. The cus soldiers who exchange fire with the Zerg on the edge of the shield are simr to this.


    "It''s really heavily guarded, no worse than the guards on the edge of the shield. It seems that I''m right. This is rted to the shield itself..."


    If not, the collectors can''t think of any reason to guard so strictly. In addition to these guarded soldiers, there are a variety of radiation scanners everywhere, among which high-energy rays are harmful to the health of the Turks.


    However, this is not difficult for the collector. As long as it is careful enough, he is confident that he will not be found by the cus people.


    On the other side of the wall blocked by the collector, the water carrier familiar to the collector is stopping there. Hank, who escaped from the outside of the shield, is reporting to his officer andpleting the handover of the water carrier.


    "Hank, Thanks to the seawater you brought back, otherwise we will be in danger this time."


    The officer looked at the water carrier and praised Hank. The sea water was directly rted to the whole Kes. Strictly speaking, Hank saved all the existing Kes.


    "You are serious." Hank replied.


    "Not at all. If the seawater electrolyzed hydrogen had not be the reaction fuel for nuclear fusion, the artifacts that lost the electricity produced by the nuclear fusion reactor would not continue to protect us."


    "...It''s just a pity for Thomson and others. s, there are too many heroes in this era."


    Thinking of the air force that Hanke and his withdrawal, the officer sighed.


    "Military, we can''t continue to hesitate. Those bugs are evolving, and they will one day adapt to the barriers, just like they adapt to our camouge color." Hank Road.


    The officer, known as the militarymander, was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "...I will consider reporting to the above." _

 Chapter 729 - 730 Both Strong and Weak

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 730 Both Strong and Weak</h4>


    "I thought it would be a little loose, but I didn''t expect it to be exaggerated to this extent..."


    Drilling into the interior of the building, the collector saw a more rigorous ray scan than the edge of the protective shield. Although it is less difficult for people to continue to go deeper, it is increasing, and even a mosquito-sized creature will be found flying in.


    The collector sacrificed part of the mass to give birth to an independent flying individual to try to contact those scanning rays, and then the next moment, the independent flying individual was directly burned into ash by the heat rays.


    These scanning rays are a trigger mechanism, and the identification is done by aputer that does not know where it is installed. Once it is identified as a foreign body, a thermal rayser will be immediately released to burn the foreign body at high temperature.


    However, the collector is not without countermeasures. In the final analysis, it will not be able to use the corridor of the people who scan the rays.


    Using the chemical coordination etching wall, and then drilling into it. After determining the direction, you can arrive anywhere in the Kes building unimpeded. At the same time, because the probability of the collector being found is almost uninhabited is reduced, the Kes did not dream that the intruder they want to prevent would use this The way to crack their ray scan.


    "Is this the thing that the Kox people have to guard with all their might?"


    The collector invaded a room through the wall, but it did not enter, because the room was full of all kinds of scanning rays, and there were also radiation reports in the room. Not to mention bugs, the bacteria floating in the air were not easy in such an environment. It can only be said that the room was set up at the beginning. The calctor is really omnisperado, and any extreme means can be figured out.


    "Let me see what this mysterious shield device looks like."


    Adjusting the visual distance, what is reflected in the collector''s vision is something simr to the obelisk, which is metallic luster and ck and gray, but the collector can''t see what kind of material it is, which may be graphite or something else.


    And the most noticeable point of collectors is that there are few words on this suspected obelisk object, which is very familiar, which is exactly what they have to find across the light grade scale at the cost of a huge amount of resources.


    "This...this text is...the text of Hui civilization?"


    "...the experimental institute...spiritual domain version...istion...device...worth owning...?"


    "The text is so iplete that I can''t understand it."


    The words on the obelisk are scattered and missing a lot, so that the collector can''t understand the meaning.


    "Wait, Laboratory?! That is to say, there is an experimentalboratory of glorious civilization on this?!"


    It is a significant discovery that the value of the has suddenly increased by more than one level in the eyes of collectors. Originally, it was an important scientific research resource, but it is important but dispensable, but now it must be upied.


    The collectors began to consider informing Hui Wenmen''s intelligence to their peers. 04


    "This information must be informed to the cluster as soon as possible. The Turks can have it, but the relics of the Hui civilization on this must be left and put under the control of the ethnic group."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my peers lurking on the other side of the Zerg. Do I have the same big discovery?"


    When thinking about the Xox people, the collectors thought of their peers on the side of the Zerg and thought of their discovery on the side of the Xox people. They began to expect that other peers could have the same big discoveries on the Zerg side.


    ...


    In fact, the collectors lurking inside the Zerg have not made major discoveries, but the small discoveries are continuous. Through continuous understanding of the genes of various biological weapons of the Zerg, the understanding of the Zerg is bing deeper and deeper, and the Zerg are being analyzed by collectors from the inside out.


    "The Zerg are a highly concentrated biological civilization with only a small number of intelligent species. Most members of the civilization are tools of civilization itself. They are weapons in war and tools in peacetime."


    "Such civilization is very powerful, because they have far more powerful action than other civilizations, and there are no ideological restrictions like other civilizations."


    "But in the same way, they are also weak. If the intelligent species in civilization are killed, their civilization will fall into beasts, and the whole civilization will copse in an instant. Far from being as tenacious as other civilizations, and it is very easy to kill the intelligent species of the Zerg, in order tomand other insects without IQ In the n unit, the intelligent species will release information, and you only need to capture a Zerg unit and find the source of information release through information backtracking, you can easily lock and kill the Zerg intelligent unit.


    Through incimal wavemunication, after understanding multiple Zerg units, the collectors found that all Zerg organisms do not have organs to receive incimal waves, that is to say, Zerg cannot obtain information through the vibration of incimal waves.


    This also gives the collectors a channel tomunicate with each other after exchanging their discoveries of their boarding organisms and elerating their understanding of the Zerg civilization.


    Collectors subconsciouslypare the Zerg with the ethnic group, because it is also a civilization developed by biotechnology and want to know if there is anything for the Zerg to learn from.


    "Inparison, the ethnic group has no weakness in this regard. Even if the leader of the cluster dies, there will still be individuals recing and quickly be the leader of the new cluster."


    "The organisms on the Zerg are basically not threatening to clusters. The means of attack are nothing more than acidic substances and high-strength ws. and then there is ion pulp. The strongest defense ability of all organisms is a diamond-shaped kidding. The multiple structures formed bypounds and organic tissues ensure that they have high strength and light mass. It is a terrible killing machine for the Kex people.


    "But that''s just for the people." One collector answered, and then asked the other members of the same n, "Is the location of the Zergmand unit locked?" We can unconsciously dominate theirmand upper ss, so that we can easily obtain the dominance of this ster system without much antimatter.


    "It''s very risky. This is not rmended. There must be amand ss in the Zerg fleet in orbit. The Zerg can''t foolishly put all themand sses on the." Some individuals objected to the idea of dominating the Zergmand unit. It put forward another idea that it thought was better. "If you can sneak into theirmand system, you may start from above. After all, the lower units are brainless guys. Once themand channel is disturbed and paralyzed, the uppermand can''t Ordering the lower units, all thebat capabilities of the Zerg will bepletely abolished.


    Other collectors understood the idea of the proposer.


    "You mean...information war?"


    "That''s right." _

 Chapter 730 - 731 Contact Media

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 731 Contact Media</h4>


    The collectors made a n, and the dominated Zerg units on the ground charged towards the Kers, and then took the initiative to wee the metal storm released by the Kers''s position cannon before they touched the barrier, which were instantly beaten into a pile of meat and thrown into mid-air.


    However, this was nned by the collector from the beginning. Whether there is no way, the Zerg or the Kusong people can''t notice the abnormality.


    For the Turks, the attack of the Zerg unit is a matter of course, and this meat that has been blown into the air is only clumsy than other Zerg units.


    For the Zerg, themand ss does not notice the abnormality of this ground unit. The attack of the Xers is originally out of the order given by themand ss. In terms of details, which foot the ground unit should take first and what posture to run ispletely left to the ground unit to decide, and themand ss can manage. But I don''t have the leisure to care about it.


    Moreover, there are trillions of Zergbat units, and hundreds of millions of Zergbat units are not killed in each battle. That''s strange. Anyway, they are all consumables. Who will pay attention to the Zerg individual who takes the initiative to receive bullets with his face in the vast sea of insects?


    In the short time when it was beaten into meat and thrown away, the Kex people did not notice, nor did the Zerg notice. The collector hiding in the Zerg unit stripped the nerve nucleus in the brain of the organism.


    The nerve nucleus is the channel for the Zerg to contact the upper sses, which is equivalent to amunicator in the Kex army, but the carrier of Zerg''s municator'' information is not radio, but other forms of information carrier.


    The collectors have not yet figured out what it is, but it can be determined that it is not an electromaic wave or a mechanical wave. This time, to let this Zerg ground unit take the initiative to die is to take the opportunity to capture aplete Zerg nerve nucleus for research.


    After understanding the operation principle of the Zerg nerve nucleus, the Zerg can be said to be basically useless. No nucleus connects the Zerg as a whole. Those Zerg units at the bottom who have no IQ may even regard other peers as enemies.


    "I got it!"


    In a brief series of radio messages, the tiny individual immediately drilled into the ground with nerve nuclei after the meatnded. Because there were broken Zerg corpses on it, and there was a crossfire on both sides, so neither the Kox or the Zerg could notice it at all.


    The battle between the Turks and the Zergsted for several days until the Zerg units that came to attack werepletely exhausted.


    A group of Zerg organisms that the collectors boarded died as a result, and then the Kex threw fire bombs and burned all the Zerg corpses scattered on the battlefield.


    This gave the collectors more cover, and just below the deeper ground, the collectors began to study the Zerg nerve nuclei.


    "Everything is interacting and changing, and the nerve nucleus is no exception. It interacts with something we don''t know and can''t observe yet, producing bioelectricity. The Zerg use this to transmit biological signals and make the whole Zerg wave their arms."


    "But what would that be? We have done experiments. It''s not electromaic waves or mechanical waves. It can''t be gravitational waves, can it?


    "Why don''t we open a nerve nucleus?"


    "Will it disturb the Zerg? The nerve nucleus itself is a signaling organ, and the signals generated by our touching the nerve nucleus may be transmitted to the Zergmand ss.


    "It doesn''t matter. The cusman threw a me, and the nerve nucleus would have been destroyed in the me."


    "It makes sense."


    In fact, the collectors are a little cautious. It is verymon for nerve nuclei to be destroyed in battle, and there are also cases where the nerve core is destroyedter after the battle is over for various reasons.


    The Zerg have seen this kind of thing a lot, but they don''t care if they see too much.


    Through molecr etching, collectors ''cut'' a nerve nucleus, which is a molecr-level cutting, but it is different from cutting at the macro scale, because the principle of this cutting is not pressure, but atomic bond coordination.


    Through electric current and chemical coordination, a single-molecr gap can be etched on the nerve nucleus.


    The reason why they are so careful is that the collectors want to retain the internal structure of the nerve nucleus to the maximum extent.


    "Only the neuralwork is still used, and chemical electrical signals are still used."


    The collectors opened the nerve nucleus more carefully than peeling eggs, and hidden under the hard shell of the nerve nucleus was a small piece of meatposed of nerve cells.


    "This should be the part of signal conversion. After interacting with unknown media, the information transmitted by the Zergmand ss is converted into bioelectric signals that can be ''understand'' by the biological brain."


    "Continue the anatomy."


    The collectors continued to dissect, and they peeled the meat pieces one by one to avoid the destruction of unknown structures inside the nerve nucleus. After all, no one knows what the strength of the part of the interaction between the nerve nucleus and unknown vectors is. Fortunately, if the strength is high, if the strength is low, they will be wasted. A nerve nucleus.


    The anatomy of the nerve nucleus is not smooth. The collectors stripped more than four-fifths of the nerve cells of the nerve nucleus and never found the part that interacts with the unknown medium.


    Just when they thought they were wrong, an individual finally found some clues from the meat of the nerve nucleus.


    "I found it!"


    It is a very special cell, which is no different from the surrounding nerve cells, but internally it is different. It is more than 20 timesrger than nerve cells. In addition to the organelle structure of nerve cells, there is also a constantly changing object inside.


    This object is a sphere, but it is not aplete sphere. It consists of many, various angr square bodies and prisms. Under the joint illumination of red light and purple light, it is like a rare gem in the world.


    "Exotic, this is the medium of spiritual interference, that is to say..."


    Zergmunicate through the spiritual realm.


    "...Using the spiritual realm, it is not surprising that the Zerg''s biological groups in space can teleport."


    In this way, the collectors encountered a problem, because they can interfere with the spiritual realm, but it takes a ripple structure to interfere. For such a huge object, it is impossible for the Zerg to let them to be constructed.


    Generally speaking, it is not good news.


    "What should I do? Do you need to change the battle n?"


    "...It is indeed necessary to change, but that doesn''t mean that the Zerg will be difficult to deal with."


    "What do you say?"


    "The biota of the Zerg that can teleport across stars in space is indeed a threat, but the biota on the ground is not. As long as you find a way to remove the organisms in Zerg space, the Zerg will have no resistance."


    "For example,unch a rapid raid like thunder and lightning to destroy the Zerg biota." _

 Chapter 731 - 732 The King’s Land

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 732 The King''s Land</h4>


    The collectors lurking inside the Zerg havepleted the formtion of the overall n for the Zerg through various hidden information exchange means.


    As the battle between the Zerg and the Cox began again, the collectors took action.


    Inside a nest that was seized by collectors, a high-power radio biological organ began to be charged.


    What provides energy to organs is 5 grams of antimatter, whiches from 50 tiny individuals, each of which carries a reactor loaded with 0.1 grams of antimatter.


    Antimatter reactors are the energy source of tiny individuals and their suicide means to prevent genes from being leaked to the Zerg.


    Now that antimatter has been handed over, 50 tiny individuals have disintegrated their genes tomit suicide in advance in order to avoid gene leakage.


    For collectors, this is just a trivial sacrifice.


    "The time hase. It''s time to call the cluster."


    The collector lurking inside the nest muttered to himself, releasing an extremely strong radio wave, and the ripples of electromaic waves spread outward at the speed of light.


    While releasing this radio wave, the life of the insect nest and the internal collector ising to an end.


    In order to avoid gene leakage caused by being captured by the Zerg, which will endanger the whole group, no individual collector can be captured!


    The Zerg noticed the abnormality and it is impossible not to notice it, because all the organs that receive radio are now blind and can only receive radio information from the collector, just like being pulled by the ear and shouting loudly to achieve the deafening effect. The Zerg also feels at this moment.


    However, the Zerg ''listening'' to radio waves.


    The Kex people also noticed the abnormality. Although excessively powerful radios will be blocked outside the barrier because of the barrier, those low-power harmless radios can prate the barrier and be received by the Kex people''s radio stations.


    All frequency bands are ying thepoundnguage informationposed of thenguage of civilization known and contacted by a series of collectors such as Selin, Luo, Carter and Hui.


    The content of the information is the collector''sbat n against the Zerg.


    Concerned that the information in the radio may be deciphered by the Zerg, Collectors use plural civilizednguages to write. In the absence of those civilizednguage texts, it will take a lot of time for the collectors to decipher it.


    The powerful radio signal swept all the way andpleted the coverage of the entire ster system in a few minutes.


    After a long journey of more than ten minutes, it was learned by the leaping biological cluster outside the star system.


    Due to the existence ofnguage text, the collectors deciphered the radio content in just a few seconds.


    "The wood has be a boat..."


    "Go to another direction! Target second track! The rocking star of the Kess people!"


    Needless to say, the n formted by the collectors lurking in the Zerg is perfect, and there is no need to waste time on any tactical discussions.


    Under themand of the cluster leader, the cluster turns collectively and cuts from outside the star system to the inside.


    It''s menaing!


    Powerful radar waves are released to scan the internal environment of the star system.


    But this kind of powerful radar wave will also make the leap into the biological cluster like a light in the night. As long as you have radio reception technology, you can find its existence far away.


    But it doesn''t matter. There is no need for collectors to continue to hide their existence.


    "Gun, tell us your choice."


    "Should I stay and surrender, or run away?"


    The cluster leader released a powerful radio. This time, the radionguage uses thenguage of the Kex civilization. The cluster leader believes that the Zerg can absolutely understand it.


    Knowing that opponents can defeat opponents more easily, war is also a means of information exchange. After fighting with the Zerg and the Xers for so many years, it is impossible not to even understand simplenguage.


    Soon, the Zerg responded to the leap forward biological cluster, which is also a powerful radio message.


    "We choose to defeat you, Kes."


    "You will be our bait, and the insects will devour everything."


    The Zerg thought that the collectors were Kex, because the radio information used thenguage of the Kex, and they have always been Kex.


    As for the powerful radio information on the surface not long ago, they also thought it was the work of the Turks. Although they did not know why they released this strong radio information outside the barrier, the purpose should be to contact the ''quez fleet'' lurking in space.


    The Zerg guessed half right, but the other half was ridiculously wrong, which doomed them to failure.


    The Zerg choose to fight with the collector, and the biota begins to teleport, just like the Holy Worm State in the door world. The biota teleports to the vicinity of the jumping biological cluster, and then releases arge number of small organisms, densely like a bee colony.


    In addition, there are various acid shells and ion slurry.


    In the face of the aggressive arrival of the collectors, the Zerg side is not ambiguous!


    In the view of the Zerg, what the Kox did was just futile. Their fleet could not even use the spiritual realm, and it waspletely effortless to destroy, just like before.


    However, the next second, the Zerg found themselves wrong.


    A violent explosion urred in everyrge organism, each of which had no less than 10 kilograms of antimatter annihtion to release energy in its body.


    These were previously done by collectors who mixed small organisms intorge organisms during the meteorite group, which destroyed the antimatter they carried and destroyed therge organisms of the Zerg n.


    But the Zerg didn''t know this until the collectors annihted antimatter. They never thought that there would be ''spies'' inside the organism. They just thought that this was a new weapon of the Kex, so their fleet dared to be so fearless now.


    All therge Zerg organisms are killed, and small organisms are still fighting.


    I don''t know whether the Zerg do not have the concept of escape, or whether themand ss misjudged the situation. Anyway, the collectors are very happy that the Zerg units do not escape.


    Being able to use the superluminal discement across stars in the spiritual domain is a very tricky technology for them. If it can bepletely annihted, it is naturally the best.


    In fact, the collectors do not know that it is not that themand ss of the Zerg does not want small organisms to escape to preserve their strength, but that they can do it. They can carry out transster orrge-scale discements. Onlyrge organisms can do it, otherwise they will not have deliberately arranged small organisms to carryrge organisms.


    Since you can''t escape, it''s better to give this ''quez fleet'' some losses than to let small organisms die.


    The idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The hit rate of acid shells and ion slurry of small organisms is very low in the face of the high speed and sharp angle maneuvers of leaping creatures.


    If you want to improve the hit rate, you must be close to the Leap Forward creature.


    It is not difficult to catch up. Although small organisms move in space by exhaust, they have spiritual domains and can catch up with leap creatures through a small range of teleportation.


    However, the small organisms close to the leap forward creatures were destroyed in an instant and could not attack at all.


    The brains of small Zerg organisms are still very backward and soft chemical brains. has a limit in response speed, but the leap forward organisms are equipped with solid brains.


    Some of the leaky fish, the acid shells and ion slurry released were captured by the collector''s biological radar and evaporated by the gamma-ray cannon.


    With the death of thest small organism, the Zerg space biota was dered annihted!


    "You devouring everything, not as powerful as you think."


    The cluster leader released the radio information in the custnguage with a provocative meaning.


    The Zergmand ss was enraged and responded with resentment.


    "Stupid food! What you have defeated is just a small and insignificant Zerg biota in the huge number of the Zerg. The signal for help has been released, and soon, your fleet will be destroyed again!"


    "I hope you don''t regret that you haven''t run away yet!"

 Chapter 732 - 733 Reality is cruel

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 733 Reality is cruel</h4>


    When the Leap Forward biological cluster formed by the collectors fought with the Zerg biota, the Kex people on the were still in a very confused state.


    It''s not that the senior management of the Kex people are all a bunch of waste, but everything happened is too sudden, the time is too short, and the intelligence is also scarce, which is not enough for them to analyze anything.


    From their point of view, from the area upied by the Zerg outside the shield, a series of radio messages written in multiple systemnguages were suddenly received, and it was broadcast in full frequency bands.


    Although the barrier can resist harmful high-energy electromaic waves, harmless electromaic waves can pass through.


    At that time, they thought that the Zerg wanted to bypass the barrier in this way and invade the inside of the barrier.


    After all, not long ago, I received a report from my subordinates that the Zerg have mastered their disguise color cracking method, and it is difficult to guarantee that what happened in the Zerg upied area this time is not a conspiracy of the Zerg.


    Then the Zerg did react as they expected.


    But at the same time, beyond their expectation, the Zerg responded not to the biota on the ground, but to the space biota in the adjacent orbit.


    The biota disappeared from its neighboring orbit!


    Of course, objects cannot disappear for no reason. The Kes, who have a little understanding of the spiritual realm, know that the Zerg biota jumps to other ces through the spiritual realm.


    In the original space war, the Zerg used the spiritual realm to jump to force the Cox fleet to carry out ultra-close-range junction and hand-to-handbat, which waspletely destroyed.


    There is only one possibility that causes the Zerg space biota to jump in the spiritual realm, that is, what causes the biota to jump in the spiritual realm.


    The Kex people were very uneasy, because the only thing they could think of was that the Zerg started to act against them.


    Just as the high-level members of the Cox were worried about the spiritual jump of the Zerg space biota, a radio signal from the unknown source of the universe and the radio signal of the Zerg made them dispel their panic and thoughts, reced them with endless questions.


    The radio information from the universe is written in the Turksnguage, and the Zerg'' response also confirmed that the source of the information is the Turks.


    However, the senior management of the Kex people racked their brains to figure out that all their space units had been wiped out. Why did a group of space units suddenly emerge in space?


    Is it a mysterious military industrial n in the past? Then I didn''t pay much attention to signing it? - The supreme consul of the Kex sat on the seat of the head of parliament and thought hard.


    "Are you really not clue? Have you checked the military projects in the past?


    At the high-level meeting, the highest consul of the Kex asked the senior officials of the Kex present, and soon someone reported.


    "I have checked that some of the projects have cancelled material recycling, and some have beenpleted but destroyed by the Zerg. The military project closest to us is the ster near-orbit satellite that has been lost."


    "The satellite of this project is the product of the cosmic sound transmission project. Later, it lost contact with the ground due to some failure. Because it is in the near orbit of the star, the recovery is too troublesome and left it alone."


    After taking over the project list from the senior management and browsing it roughly, the Supreme Consul of the Cox noticed that something was wrong.


    The end of this project was toote. It was not over for a long time after the Zerg seized control of the space and upied 90% of the rocking star area.


    "Why is this time so close? The Zerg''s space blockade is impossible for us to send satellites to the star''s near orbit. The supreme consul of the Kex asked.


    The senior management exined.


    "No, this is a project that started early before the arrival of the Zerg. The project was terminated after the satellite lost contact. I don''t know why. It may be that the heat umtion of the star''s near orbit melted some of the satellite''s circuits, and the satellite miraculously resumed contact with us, and the project started again."


    "Then the project leader took the initiative to send a rescue message to the depths of the universe without approval, and was destroyed by the Zerg after exposing the location of the satellite."


    The supreme consul of the Kex showed displeasure.


    "Why don''t I know about this? Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "The dismissal form of the person in charge of the project is signed by you." A senior executive whispered.


    "Uh..."


    The supreme consul suddenly became embarrassed, and he really neglected it because he was too busy...


    The Kex people are thinking nonsense because of the leap into the biological cluster, and their radar is also actively searching for various signals in the universe to understand the final battle results.


    However, due to the shield, the signals received are notprehensive, which causes the Turks to vaguely know where the battle is, the specific situation and who the winner is, and they can''t immediately understand.


    Just as the Cox nned to build a long antenna to reach out of the shield to receive cosmic signals, the battle in space came to an end.


    The Zerg sent harsh words to the collectors by radio, and the Turks could also receive them, so that they knew who the ultimate winner of the war in space was.


    The first reaction of the high-level group of the Kex people was unbelievable, and the second reaction was ecstasy. Since the invasion of the Zerg, they have lived in the fear of being exterminated all the time. If it weren''t for the barrier generated by the artifact, they would have been exterminated for a long time.


    "We should take the initiative to contact them..."


    "Those Kex people in space should be allowed to understand our predicament on the ground..."


    "The restoration of the mother is just around the corner..."


    During the meeting, the high-level exchanges between the Turks came one after another. Although they failed to figure out where the ''Kex fleet'' that defeated the Zerg biota came from, it did not prevent them from believing that it was the fleet of the Turks.


    How can it not be? Isn''t it why youmunicate in thenguage of the Turks?


    So they couldn''t help thinking about retaking their home.


    The Turks government believes that they have sufficient room for cooperation with the ''Cers fleet'' in space.


    The number of soldiers carried by the fleet is definitely insufficient. Zerg biota is a difficult role to deal with. A considerable part of the load of warships has to be assigned to ammunition and armor.


    ording to thergest tonnage space warship in the history of the Kex, the number of passengers is only 4,000, so it is far from enough to fight a ground battle.


    Therefore, the senior officials of the Kes government expected that the Kes fleet of unknown origin would inevitably cooperate with them, because there were not enough soldiers, and they were just well popted.


    Next, they naturally pulled the Xs fleet into the system, and the two sides could regain their home.


    However, the development of the situation is somewhat different from their imagination.


    The leaping biota that arrived near the rocking star was dispersed under the orders of the cluster leader.


    They lined up, 100 kilometers apart from the south pole to the north pole of the rocking star. From afar, it looks like a meridian actually outlined.


    "Sw the antimatter and clean it directly!"

 Chapter 733 - 734 Horror Rage

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 734 Horror Rage</h4>


    The astromodel of the rocking star appears in thework of Leaping creatures, using the vertical line of Leaping creatures from the South Pole to the North Pole as the standard, outlining the longitude andtitude lines of the whole.


    At the intersection of each longitude andtitude line, the Leaping creature puts a tank of Penning ion traps loaded with 50 kilograms of antimatter, which is equivalent to a small bottle of gas tank.


    The Zerg, unwilling to fail, made their final resistance by relying on the rocking star. The group of Zerg organisms with a pair of huge pliers on the ground turned their cocoons in ce and transformed their form into arge creature that could not move but could spray ion slurry and acid shells high in the air.


    At this moment, it rained up and down, but the rain was very special. The rain was not from top down, but from bottom up, and every drop of rain used considerable destructive power.


    The Zerg reacted quickly, and such a unified action is quite strong, and it can definitely rank in the top five among the civilizations known to the collectors.


    Unfortunately, they met more crazy collectors than them. They jumped into the side of the moving creature towards the star and expanded into many small saas. After the saa ruptured, there were dense hot-ray cannons. Patients with dense phobias were expected tomit suicide on the spot.


    Energy is supplied by anti-matter in the body, and with high-power biological radar, each thermal ray gun is like a sharpshooter, evaporating all the acid shells and ion slurry close to the jumping organisms at high temperature.


    The Penning ion trap released has no protective fire and is directly destroyed by acid, which leads to the annihtion of the substance caused by the contact between the internal antimatter and the positive substance.


    Fifty kilograms of antimatter annihtion, and the high temperature made the gas expand rapidly. The terrible shock wave swept everything on the surface. The dust clouds rolled up by the explosion rose like mushrooms, one after another, overlooking from the, like me flowers gradually blooming, beautiful and horrible.


    For the Zerg, the most deadly is not the shock wave formed by antimatter annihtion, but the high temperature and gamma-ray radiation released by the annihtion.


    High temperature can be protein denaturation and effectively destroy organic structures, which is a doomed result of molecr scale, unless other substances are added for energy transfer, such as using solid helium to cool down like collectors.


    Gamma radiation is more horrible, carrying high energy, strong pration and natural gene destruction effect. This kind of killing can not be solved simply by the self-healing of organisms.


    The Leap Forward creature thus circled around the shaking star of the Kers. It took about 45 minutes, and the Zerg units on the ground had been cleaned 99% of the antimatter. The remaining Zerg units hid deep underground, but they could note to the surface, so after antimatter cleaning, the average temperature of the surface reached more than 500 degrees, and no cier could be found in the whole.


    The ocean is constantly boiling, and the sky is constantly raining. The whole has only been more than half an hour, and it haspletely changed...


    "They, what did they do? What the hell happened? Who can tell me!"


    The chief consul of the Kex people stared at the images sent back from the garrison on the edge of the barrier and other parts of the city.


    However, none of the senior officials at the meeting could answer this question.


    Not long ago, the outside of the barrier suddenly became white and nothing could be seen.


    Then the next second, arge amount of airflow washed away the barriers, and the ground vibrated slightly.


    Then, it returned to calmness. What came into view was endless. The sky was endless, and there was no cloud. The ground was endless. There were no ravines or mountains. You could directly see the curved horizon, and the height of the barrier rose significantly.


    No, it should be said that the ground has fallen, and thend around the barrier has been abruptly cut off!


    If you can look at it from a more macro perspective, you can see a trapezoidalndform led by the city of the Kex people, and the terrible shock wave is formed by the diversion of barriers.


    Thanks to the shield left by Hui civilization, the Turks were able to pick up the life of the whole civilization.


    "The Zerg can''t survive. It should be done by that fleet."


    ording to the calm analysis, the senior management of the Cox first determined that there was an attack outside the barrier. The principle is not yet known, but it can be confirmed that it is very powerful, which they confirmed with their own eyes.


    The attackers that are preferentially excluded are the Zerg. If the Zerg have such an attack method, they have used it for a long time. After all, in order to break down the barriers, they have taken great pains and every three or five times a wave of insect attacks.


    Moreover, the wave of attacks just now took ce in the Zerg-upied area. The biggest loss was undoubtedly the Zerg, who had no reason to harm themselves.


    So the result is obvious that the attacker is the fleet that fights with the Zerg!


    "Da damn it! Those space bastards!"


    Some high-level officials have scolded. If there are no barriers to provide shelter, they on the will be history.


    "Build contact with them and condemn them for indiscriminate attacks!" The chief consul of the Kex ordered.


    On the other hand, the leap forward creatures thatpleted the orbital bombing began to seize the.


    There are still the remaining Zergs lurking in the bottom of the and have narrowly escaped a disaster. The collectors know this, and their work of obtaining information about the rocking star is not in vain.


    The reason for using such violent and direct anti-material bombing is also expected that both the Turks and the Zerg can survive. The purpose of the collectors bombing is just to clean the surface, and therge number of Zerg organisms on the surface is a hindrance.


    "Is this the feeling of annihting the bombing? I kind of like this rude way."


    A collector looked at the bombed surface below him, and a special sense offort arose spontaneously.


    Another fellow family reminded, "It''s just a redundant way of fighting that the Selin people came up with after blindly. Usually, the ethnic group can''t use it. This time, the situation is special."


    If it hadn''t been for the protective shield left by the Hui civilization, or if the Zerg''s vitality was extremely tenacious, there would have been no living people on the if it were not for the civilization that other collectors hade into contact with.


    In addition, annihtion bombing will not help collectors elerate the exploitation ofary resources.


    It is not very useful in war, but basically useless in industry, so in the eyes of collectors, the method of annihtion and bombing is really superfluous.


    "Stop talking, start thending. Now this belongs to us and belongs to the group."


    The cluster leader ordered in the radio channel that the jumping creatures continue to surround the rocking star and throw pieces of meat at the same time. The main body inside these meat pieces is solid helium and liquid water. The proportion of flesh and blood is not much, and it is only about one-tenth of the whole.


    These pieces of meat squirm in the air 100 meters from the ground and change their form into meat film parachute. Solid helium and liquid water be counterweights and hang under the meat film parachute and fall to the ground.


    Using solid helium, quickly cooled to get a ce for development, and the sessfullynded collector began to build a hive and rhizomes.


    The hive dismantles and processes molecr substances, and the rhizomes are responsible for searching and expanding.


    In the current high-temperature environment, with solid helium, a low-temperature substance, can easily obtain avable energy, which provides great convenience for the gestation of organisms.


    The appearance structure is simr to that of the Zerg nest, but it has different functions. The hive gives priority to integrating resources to produce liquid water, which is the basis for the development of collectors.


    After obtaining the water resources produced by the honeb, arge number of rhizomes use these water resources to cool down, and then expand the mining of otherpounds to feed back to the hive.


    The twoplement each other.


    After a certain stage of development, the collectors on the ground gave birth to biological rockets, and countless rockets were falling, establishing new development bases in new ces.


    Rapid expansion!

 Chapter 734 - 735 Unwilling Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 735 Unwilling Zerg</h4>


    The goal of the collectors is to quickly upy the surface of the, so they cannot expand by relying on the rhizome alone.


    No matter how the rhizome grows, can it still grow and expand at supersonic speed? This obviously won''t work.


    In order to solve this problem andplete the global upation mission as soon as possible, the collectorsunched biological rockets carrying their families and developing resources.


    These rockets will fly high above and fall back to the ground like intercontinental missiles, camp in new ces, and expand their roots.


    Collectors dug deep wells, used water to extract solid helium, and then used solid helium to cool the upied surface environment.


    From the perspective of bystanders, the collectors are very simr to the Zerg, and the only difference is that the collectors do not have a variety of low-IQ organisms running on the ground.


    Because collectors don''t need those things, and for them, it is a waste of resources.


    When the extended roots of ind collectors dock with their peers on the other side of the ocean, a star-rated water transport channel ispleted. They set up high water towers and use the connection of liquid water to transport liquid water ind.


    At the same time, the Zerg are also in action, and arge group of long-shaped organisms have been drilled out of the ground inrge quantities.


    This is how Zerg organisms can stretch their bodies and undertake the task of transporting troops underground.


    Living in a nesting structure creature under the ground all year round, after receiving orders from the Zergmand ss, they will stretch their bodies and stretch themselves to an amazing length to form a channel with their own flesh and blood.


    All Zerg organisms can enter the ground through the head of any striped organism and shuttle underground at the rapid creeping speed of the striped organism itself.


    Because the long organisms can connect with each other in plural, all Zerg organisms canunch a surprise attack on the enemy area from the head of any long organism after entering the long organism.


    The long organism can be said to be a great contribution to the fact that the Zerg can hide underground in time in the antimatter cleaning of collectors.


    ording to the n formted by the Zerg at the early emergency moment of being baptized by anti-matter, they first withdrew to the ground, temporarily avoided the edge, and then gushed out of the ground after bombing, relying on the and collectors to engage in a tug-of-war.


    Hiding underground went smoothly. But there is a problem when returning to the surface, because the rhizome also expands underground. ording to the habits of the collectors, the rhizome will extend to the core of the.


    The rhizomes of collectors arebative. In order to expand underground, their first part is a single molecr tip that can prate almost anything, as long as the object still belongs to the category of molecr materials.


    Due to the rhizomes, many long Zerg organisms were ruthlessly ughtered before they came out of the surface.


    However, there is still a group of lucky long-striples that have not been killed by the rhizomes, because the collectors have not yet expanded the rhizophage to the global scope.


    The long creature drilled out of the ground, wriggling the cavity in its body, and vomiting arge number of Zerg organisms from the petal-shaped blood basin mouth.


    In the Zerg group, there is a t appearance, with a pair of huge mps at the front end, and two sides are biological tissues simr to membrane wings and fins.


    This creature turned into a cocoon not far from the long creature and swelled veryrge soon.


    When the swelling and creeping cocoon breaks, what is exposed is the nest of the Zerg, and with the birth of the nest, the mushroom nket begins to spread around the nest.


    After thervae are produced, they begin to turn into cocoons and transform into other Zerg organisms.


    Zerg organisms on the ground guard the nest, while Zerg organisms in the air spread out to expand their horizons and search for possible enemy targets around them.


    Searching about two or three hundred kilometers, Zerg''s flying organisms met the rhizomes that are expanding the coverage area.


    The collectors noticed the Zerg creatures in the sky, but they didn''t pay attention to it. The roots continued to expand, but the Zerg side were not as calm as the collectors. As the saying goes, the enemies were particrly jealous. How could the Zerg who had been cleaned by the collector be calm after seeing the ground unit of the collector?


    The Zergmand ss immediately ordered the organisms that were originally responsible for detection to spray acid shells and attack the rhizomes surging like tides on the ground.


    The acid shells corrode some rhizomes. Seeing this result, the Zerg'' air units sprayed more and more unscrupulously spraying acid-liquid shells, but before they continued to spray acid-liquid shells, the Zergmanders were stunned to find that the lethality of the acid-liquid cannonballs on the roots was plummet.


    It took a few seconds to kill a few roots and ssh to corrode the surrounding rhizomes, but it only became that it could not even kill a single rhizome.


    If the Zergmand ss can ess the collector''s life field, they will definitely know the reason at the first time.


    After the first acid shell killed multiple rhizomes, the collectors began to study countermeasures, and then the rhizomes began to secrete a mucusyer with high alkali content in its outeryer.


    As we all know, the contact between acid and alkali will produce salt and water. Even if the acid of the Zerg is a biological acid, it cannot jump out of this chemical framework.


    As for where the alkali of the rhizomees from, of course, it is locally sourced. There are both acid and alkaline substances in the soil.


    After a lot of tossing, the insect acid in the Zerg organisms has been sprayed, and the Zergmand ss is unwilling but has no other way to let the Zerg creatures in the air retreat.


    But how can the collector say that it is a ce to go? In the words of the earth, you still want to run away after pretending?


    The rhizome group used the temporarily scraped material to piece together a biological version of arge thermal ray cannon, notifying the rear to turn on a strong current, and directly cooked the Zerg creatures flying in the air.


    At the same time, ording to the route of the Zerg, an aerial scout, and with the perspective of jumping creatures on the orbit, the collectors have locked in the expanding number of Zerg groups.


    Massive roots began to rush towards the expanding position of the Zerg.


    The Zerg are also aware of this situation. In the face of such a severe situation, worm nests are actively producing an army of organisms. There are all kinds of arms on the ground and air.


    Arge number of immovable organisms are bred on the ground, which are divided into two types. One is an organism that has previously attacked outer space leap forward and can spray acid and sm, and the other is a long and thick tentacle with a very heavy and sharp spike, which is shot high by ejecting the spikes. The air falls again and attacks the enemy.


    The swarm is ready!


    Through the eyes of Zerg organisms, with the curtain formed by the raised dust appearing in the sky, the Zergmand ss knew that the enemy''s army was not far from them.


    The whole Zerg army began to act. The Zergmand level is not going to wait until the enemy is close to attack before passively defending. They have to take the initiative to attack!


    The advantage of taking the initiative is that even if they lose, they still have a certain buffer area to buy time to think about countermeasures, and the Zergmand ss has its own calction.


    Unfortunately, the idea of the Zergmand ss is too naive, and the next problem it faces cannot be made up by strategy and tactics.

 Chapter 735 - 736 What is the Sea of Insects?

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 736 What is the Sea of Insects?</h4>


    The two sides soon joined, and the Zerg group fought against the amoeba rhizomes.


    Then... Then there was no more. There were rhizomes surging like tides. Don''t break down the Zerg biota as soon as theye into contact, just like facing a tsunami.


    One-on-one, there is no doubt that the rhizomes can''t defeat any Zerg organisms. Except for the no aggressivervae, the ground rhizomes can''t beat any Zerg creatures.


    However, group warfare is different. In addition to the individualbat effectiveness, a lot needs to be considered. The groupbat effectiveness obtained bybining these factors is the information worth referring to in group warfare.


    For example, the width of the battlefield.


    The Zerg have arge creature with tons of weight, thick and strong armor, and specialized tough bones. In addition to the brain, there is also a small brain in the body. Even if a brain is broken, it will not die. The most deadly thing is that it has four sickle-shapedrge single molecr des,bined with strong muscles. Bite, there is nothing in the molecr material that can withstand its cutting.


    In the case of single-to-one with the rhizome, there is basically no suspense of defeating the ground.


    However, because of the huge size of this organism, it will upy arge space. In the width of the same battlefield, there can be thousands or tens of thousands of roots. A swarm of bees surged in, and as soon as the four single molecr des are closed and cut off, they will be submerged by the next batch.


    As for the thick biological armor of this organism, can it bepared with the hardness of the ground near the center of the earth? And these joints can''t cover the shell.


    Another example is a small organism of the Zerg, with a pair of sickle w des on its back, both hands are also sickle w des, and sharp spines on the tail, which is very sensitive.


    However, in the face of the rhizomes, there was no help. The four sickle w des and the spikes of the tail caused minor injuries to five different rhizomes, and then were directly knocked to the ground by the sixth shaken rhizomes, and the endless sea of rhizomes ran over directly over its body and turned into a pile of meat mud.


    Long-range firepower is an extra point of group warfare. Once the fire is collected, long-range firepower can give full y to the advantages of the group. However, the acid liquid of the Zerg is almost ineffective for the rhizome.


    Spore shells and spore clouds released by the Zerg can''t take advantage of the collector. There is nothing they can do. Who let the micro-scale collectors know how to cooperate, how to set traps and use strategies, and know how to formte micro strategies, which is much better than brainless spore parasites.


    What an irony! In the past, the Zerg used to deal with enemies. Inno favorable sea of insects tactics! Now it''s the opponent''s turn to use them!


    The Zergmand ss was stunned - are we Zerg or are you Zerg?!


    However, the collectors will not give the Zerg a confused time to ''rush away'' the Zerg biota in a destructive way, and they will instead attack the Zerg''s biota flying in the sky.


    The Zerg guard against the hot-ray cannons emerging from the sea of roots, but the collectors do not intend to use that to deal withrge-scale air enemies. The collectors have their own set of fighting methods.


    Many transparent microorganisms are bred by the rhizome. This microorganism is about the size of 100 white blood cells, but its mass is lighter than 100 white blood cells, because its interior is hollow, full of helium, and only a thinyer of cell body.


    Obviously, this is a microscopic spore version of the balloon. Because it is lighter than air, it will spontaneously float up and release trillions of spores to form the spore clouds of the collectors.


    Unlike the spore clouds of the Zerg, the spore clouds of the Zerg have a height limit, and the collectors can fly as high as the balloons can fly.


    Due to its own transparency and micros, the Zerg units flying in the sky are unexpectedly recruited collectively. The biological antibodies inside the Zerg organisms are very unbearable and clumsy in the face of intelligent microbiotics.


    In this way, Zerg flying creatures fell down from the sky one after another and became the nourishment of the root sea.


    The Zerg are powerless to fight again! - Such an idea appears in the logical chain of the Zergmand ss.


    It''s not that they can''t continue to create organisms to fight. Many organisms are being conceived, but what''s the use of these? It can''t stop the enemy for a while, and the attack will not have an effect on the enemy.


    While the Zerg considered whether to retreat to the ground and rely on the unique drilling ability of the Zerg to fight a tug war with the enemy, the collectors told them with their actions that it was delusional.


    As a long strip of underground corridor, the Zerg were attacked by the expansion of rhizomes to the ground. Compared with ground warfare, the rhizomes are good at underground warfare, and the structure of the organism is also designed for the underground environment.


    Inparison, the undergroundbat ability of the Zerg is very weak, and no biological arm can win the rhizome by fighting against the rhizome underground.


    The rhizomees and goes freely under the ground and is naturally not visually impaired, but it can rely on other organs to perceive the underground environment. The thick stratum will be the natural armor of the rhizome, which can be attacked, retreated and defended.


    There are really too many tactics used to deal with the underground Zerg, such as inject spore clouds in the corridor, or inject strong acid and strong alkali solution, and then directly bury the Zerg directly alive after underground copse, squeezing Zerg organisms under the ground pressure, and guiding undergroundva and pouring magma into the corridor.


    Underground, the Zerg are like Tyrannosaurus Rex that fell into the sea, and its sharp teeth and ws are useless.


    The underground can''t continue to stay, and the ground can''t stay either. Not to mention the sky, the enemy''s space fleet can still be anchored in the near orbit of the and holds the right to control the universe.


    How can I fight this?


    "Jerg, you have two choices, surrender or destroy."


    Such a radio message written in the Kexnguage was received by the Zergmand ss, But unlike before, this time the Zergmand ss was not received through other Zerg organisms, but directly. It is in the underground void deep enough to block the radio.


    A Zergmand unit was found by the collector!


    Inside the underground void is one of the main nests of the Zerg on this, a member of the Zergmand ss.


    The main nest can''t move because it is too heavy. It looks around and the wall of the cave is full of creeping tentacles, but it is not a Zerg organism, but their enemy.


    "We choose to let you die, food!"


    The main nest responded that it had never changed its attitude because of losing power, but in exchange for a stormy attack on the roots, the Zerg organisms left in the underground void could not even fight.


    Subsequently, themand ss of the Zerg on the rocking star was found one after another by the collectors. In the same persuasion order, the collectors tirelessly asked about individual individuals, but the response was unified.

 Chapter 736 - 737 Information from the Collector

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 737 Information from the Collector</h4>


    In themunication channel of the collector, the information exchange between individuals goes back and forth.


    "The Zerg arepletely destroyed, and no one surrenders."


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a stubborn race."


    Throughout the history of collectors'' expansion into the universe, it is really rare for such an ignorant race as the Zerg. Even the arrogant coordination meeting in the door world will consider such a choice of peace talks after being at a disadvantage.


    The Zerg don''t consider this at all, giving the collector the feeling ofmunicating with a group of crazy people who only know how to fight.


    The collectors are not human or Selin. They will not be scared by war-crazed thinking like the Zerg. They will only feel that the Zerg are stupid and have no special feelings.


    "Excessive strength will only lead to destruction." Some individuals havemented on the Zerg.


    Aftermenting on the Zerg that have been cleared, the collectors began to analyze the Kex people. Their policy is to make the Kex people a subordinate civilization of the ethnic group. After all, it is a rare scientific research resource.


    From the beginning of the star to now, collectors have discovered a lot of alien civilizations, but it is always true that such scarce scientific research resources are more and better. Collectors will not be too many.


    "I hope the Kex people are not like this, otherwise it will be too troublesome. They have a protective shield left by Hui civilization."


    "That''s true. I hope they know enough about current affairs and don''t increase our workload."


    While talking, the collector began to prepare for diplomacy with the Kex people.


    At this moment, on the side of the Kex people, the garrison on the edge of the shield gritted their teeth because they saw the rhizomes covered on the ground outside the shield.


    "Da damn it! The Zerg can still persist under that kind of bombing!"


    The Kex soldiers think that these are Zerg organisms. There is nothing they can do. The collectors are too simr to the Zerg. After the rhizomes cover the surface, they look like the Zerg''s nkets.


    The Turks soldiers knew and witnessed the bombing on the surface. They thought that the Zerg would bepletely destroyed by this bombing, and now they only feel incredible and desperate.


    Such a fierce bombing, the Zerg are not dead yet, so how can they take back their home?


    The more I think about it, the more depressed I be. Some Kex soldiers have opened the weapon insurance, which has anger-excuss and mission factors. The daily task of the garrison on the edge of the shield is to attack Zerg organisms close to the shield.


    However, this period is a little special. The head of the garrison does not allow soldiers to fire without their own orders, so a subordinate asked the person in charge.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do? Wait for the above order."


    The head of the garrison stared at the rhizome squirm outside the protective cover and answered resolutely.


    In the conference room, the senior management of the Turks have never held such a unique meeting since birth.


    The content of their meeting has been full of twists and turns. The meeting has been held since the beginning of the space war between the biological cluster and the Zerg biota. The content of the meeting has been from trying to understand the identity of the opponent fighting with the Zerg space biota at the beginning, to sending information about the Kes fleet that they hope to cooperate, to taking the initiative because of terrorist bombing. Communicate, and then go to the recovery of the Zerg after the terrorist bombing...


    During this period, the high-level officials of the Kers basically lived in the conference room, and some of them had not closed their eyes for several days, but none of them felt tired at this moment, because the Zerg kept them unable to sleep at night.


    The strong resilience of the Zerg exceeded their cognition, and they finally ''understand'' why they took the initiative to contact the Kex fleet for cooperation, but never received a response from the other party.


    It''s because they are too weak! In the face of the Zerg who can still recover quickly from the destruction and bombing, even with air fire support, they can''tpete with it at all!


    "The space fleet has not responded to us yet."


    "They are not optimistic about our strength."


    "This is not wrong. We underestimated the power of the Zerg. We don''t have the ability to deal with the recovery of the Zerg outside the barrier. We only have the result of the destruction of the whole army."


    The senior officials of the Kex people thought they understood everything andmented alone, not only for the retaking their home, but also for not being able to contact the Kex fleet.


    What can I do? The ''ks'' in space don''t look down on them on the ground at all.


    "What can I do? We thought we could shake the stars this time, but can we really do nothing about those bugs? Every time the scientific institute allocates so much, they don''t study any weapons against the Zerg?


    The highest consul questioned, and the eyes of the senior officials present focused on a senior-level officer, who was the chief of the scientific research institute in the mouth of the highest consul.


    "..."


    The head of the scientific research institute was silent and could only reply with a wry smile. He didn''t want to do so, but scientific research and development was not so easy.


    However, fruitless is a fact, and this is his sin!


    The whole conference room was quiet.


    Suddenly, amunication request sounded, and the supreme consul looked at the source of themunication request and showed that the source was the astronomical center, so he connected the information channel.


    As soon as I got through, the eager words of the subordinates at the end of themunication came.


    "I replied! The fleet in orbit replied!"


    When the senior officials in the conference room heard this, they suddenly became excited.


    The reply shows that the other party is willing to cooperate with them. It seems that on the issue of the Zerg, the Cox fleet still needs them to participate in the end and shake the stars together.


    However, after they saw the message they replied to, their joy instantly fell to the bottom.


    "Let it out!"


    With the consent of a senior management, the astronomical center sent the reply to the conference room, and a line of cus characters was written on the big screen.


    [Kex, now the Zerg on this have been wiped out. It''s your turn to submit or destroy.]


    It is not a request for cooperation, and is not a word to promote political position, but a naked, unteral and ostentat request.


    For a moment, the senior management of the Cox people present felt dazzled and suspected that they had misread it.


    Didn''t you see it wrong? Otherwise, why did they see this information? Why have the Zergs not been defeated yet? Why do those Kex people in space fight? The rocking star hasn''t been taken back from the Zerg!


    After repeatedly confirming, the senior management of the Kes finally convinced that they had read it correctly, and then agreed that the heads of the Kes in space were caught by the door.


    "...What do they mean? Aren''t they of our kind?


    "What does it mean to be eliminated? There are also those biological weapons of the Zerg outside the barrier!"


    The senior management of the Cox people had a lot of doubts and wanted to rify too many questions. After discussion, they decided to reply to each other to answer their questions.


    "Let me reply and ask them what''s going on!"

 Chapter 737 - 738 I hope you don’t regret it

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 738 I hope you don''t regret it</h4>


    The Supreme Consul personally ordered the Astronomical Center, which once again released radio information to the Leaping Biological Cluster in outer space.


    Before long, the collectors replied to the message.


    The information was quickly presented to the senior management of the conference room.


    [We are Amoeba. After receiving your request for help, we went here and intended to integrate you into our subordinate civilization and tell us your choice.]


    Another alien civilization besides the Zerg?!


    The conference room was silent again. This time, the silence was much quieter than before, and even the sound of breathing was very weak.


    The Kex people have note into contact with many alien civilizations. The Zerg are the first alien civilization toe into contact with the Kex people. Unfortunately, the Zerg are very aggressive, and contact means inevitable war.


    After the collector replied to the reminder of the information, the Kurs people then realized and remembered their project in the near-orbit of the star, which used the ster gravitational waves to expand the radio call distance to the interster information delivery project.


    Most of the senior executives of the Kex people never thought that this project would seed. After all, it is too vast. The vast sea of stars receives that fleeting short message in the ocean of clutter of the universe.


    "...other alien civilizations."


    Finally, some high-level officials broke the silence in the conference room, and other people also recovered.


    In this way, everything will be reasonable!


    At this time, the senior management of the Turks had understood that the outside of the shield was Amoeba organisms, not the Zerg, because the other party had personally exined that the Zerg had been eliminated.


    Since it has been wiped out, the terrible organisms outside the shield can only belong to the amoeba side.


    They showed their indignation against Amoeba. Although the Amoeba came from afar, defeated the Zerg''s space biota and cleaned up the Zerg''s creatures on the rocking star, they asked them to unconditionally be subordinates and upied their home with Zerg-like organisms, which they could not epted things.


    The senior management of the Kex began urgent consultations and discussed the Amoeba matter again.


    The final discussion results, I will never agree with Amoeba''s request!


    The supreme consul directly expressed the information to the astronomical center and the information given by the Kes to Amoeba.


    "Response to Amoeba - we hope to carry out normal civilized diplomacy. The independent sovereignty of civilization is sacred and invible. Please respect the independent sovereignty of our civilization."


    "Yes!"


    The astronomical center answered and transcribed it into radio information word for word, transmitting it to the leap forward biological cluster in outer space.


    After waiting for more than a week, the collector finally replied to the long-awaited Kesman, but this information was a videomunication request.


    "A request for videomunication came from Amoeba."


    After knowing the collector''smunication request, the astronomical center, which is of great importance, immediately reported the matter to the senior management of the Cox people.


    After a short discussion by the senior management of the Cox, it was decided to connect to the video.


    "Tong."


    On the big screen in the conference room, a collector appeared. The collector was in a white space with a background, and the Turks could not see where it was.


    In fact, the videomunication that the senior management of the Kex is watching is not a video. It is closer to the virtual video. The image of the collector in themunication video is simted, and the space around it is presented as pure white because the collectors arezy and do not want to simte.


    However, this situation gives the Turks a very strong sense of contrast.


    It''s like you see a dirty tramp living in a mansion vi, and the messy image sitting in a BMW, which is very inconsistent.


    This is the Amoeba!


    The silence between them was first broken by the collector.


    "Hello, I am an individual in Amoeba. My current task is to conduct diplomatic consultations with your civilization."


    "I am the supreme consul of our civilization, and you can negotiate with me directly."


    The top consul of the Kes responded, and no one at the top of the Kess raised objection, which was something they had discussed from the beginning.


    Then, the collectors rudely cut directly into the topic, exining their requirements for the Kex people.


    "We Amoeba require you people to unconditionally be a subordinate civilization under our ethnic group."


    "Please correct your attitude. We are also dignified."


    The top consul of the Kex did not hesitate and righteously reject this extremely unreasonable request in their eyes. Although the request made by the collector is much better than the Zerg''s request that their whole race to be food, it is still not eptable to the Kex.


    When the collector heard the word ''dignity'' mentioned in the words of the supreme consul, he was stunned and then asked some strange questions.


    "Dignity? What''s the use? Can you make your civilization stronger in a short time? Or can it give you more material resources? Or develop some kind of shocking super technology?


    A series of rhetorical questions were full of provocation, and some of the high-level executives of the Kex people present almost couldn''t help cursing.


    The supreme consul did not answer the collector''s rhetorical questions directly, but responded coldly, "If you want to fool us, this diplomatic negotiation can be terminated."


    The reason why the Kex people are willing to connect with the collectors to video is because of diplomacy and want to win a suitable political position for their civilization.


    Anyway, there is no pressure. Negotiations can be carried out many times, twice if you can''t reach an agreement, and three times if you can''t reach a deal twice. Relying on barrier defense, even if the other party has more powerful force than the Zerg, it can''t attack and hurt them.


    However, the next question of the collector shattered the wishes of the senior officials of the Cox and turned them into powder.


    "The consequence of termination is the destruction of civilization. Do you really want to choose this way?"


    Hearing what the collector said about the destruction of civilization, the supreme consul of the Kex people became alert in an instant.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Before the cluster entered this star system, we sent spy units to conduct a thorough investigation of everything on the. The Zerg are like this, and so do you..."


    Collectors did not slowly exin that before theirrge force entered the star system, action on information acquisition was followed by threatening rhetoric.


    "Kex, you don''t naively think that the cover covering your city can really defend everything, can you? Do you really think you have the capital to bargain with us?


    Does Amoeba really have a way to break through the barriers!?


    The senior officials of the Kex were frightened, but many people still thought that this was a bluff by the collectors to force them to give up the barriers, and so did the top Consul of the Lienks.


    The supreme consul of the Kex people stared at the collector on the screen and responded after being silent for a while.


    "...Try it if you have the ability."


    "Then I hope you don''t regret it. After all, there will be casualties."


    The collector still responded in a slow tone, which made the senior officials of the Turks present furorate.

 Chapter 738 - 739 The sun is so bright~

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 739 The sun is so bright~</h4>


    The collectors then stoppedmunicating with the Turks. Even if the Turks volunteered to requestmunication, they did not respond. They had to practice their words with actions to make the Turks clear that they did not have the capital to negotiate.


    Either submit or destroy.


    In the future, it was thought that the collectors would send various organisms to attack like the Zerg, or bomb them with weapons every three or five times, but they have been dyed, which inevitably makes the Turks feel puzzled.


    So the senior officials of the Kex people said that Amoeba was just a bluff, and they could not do anything about the barriers. They said those words just to make us take the initiative to give up the protection of the barriers, so that they could defeat us effortlessly.


    Is that the truth? The answer is no. Although the offensive strategy collectors have also yed, this time they are not. They are just preparing.


    Just above the barrier, an organism that can bias the light of stars is conceived. They are called light tes. Organisms that have been designed a long time ago is mainly used to dete the light of stars, so they take the name of ''light tes'', prized te-shaped organisms.


    The overall design is slightly concave, a bit like a bowl, but the curvature is notrge. The surface is silicon-ted with silver, and the scale armor structure will protrude from the cracks of the scale armor, and regrly clean up the interster dust umted on the surface of the scale armor to ensure that the reflectivity will not decline.


    Unlike different light tes in the past, collectors added small protonttice to the scales, which significantly improved the reflectivity.


    These light tes are set up in a low-orbit orbit, defling the star''s light to the city of the Cox.


    In addition, these light tes have no other function.


    From the day the light te was put into practical use, the Coxers under the protection of the shield were stunned to find that there were several more suns above their heads. Only one of these suns would rise and set as usual, and the rest of the sun would always shine in one ce to shine on the city of the people of the Turks.


    So there is no night in the city of the Kex people, and it is sunny every day.


    Because of the shield, the focused star light will not give the Kex people much lethality. After prating the barrier, the light will only be like the soft sunlight in the morning, so the Kex people began tough at the collectors and think that their battle n against the Kex people has failed.


    The public opinion of the Turks is generally inclined to Amoeba''s inability to hurt them, and the defense of the barriers has been tested by the Zerg.There is absolutely no violent destruction.


    The astronomical center of the Kex sent some radio messages to the collectors from time to the intention of mocking the collectors. Why is their attack so weak? Doesn''t it im to be able to break through their barriers?


    Regarding these radio information, the collectors have always kept radio silent and did not respond.


    Time went by for a while, and the Kex people gradually felt that something was wrong. Although the star-focused light was not threatening, many Kex people''s work and rest time were disrupted every day. If they didn''t look at the timer, they couldn''t tell when to go to bed and when to get up. The biological clock is chaotic and there is no good rest.


    For this reason, the Kath government had to build dark basements to provide rest ces for the Kath people who need to rest.


    From this time on, the public opinion within the cust has gradually changed, no longer like the previous sarcasm, but only all kinds of diplomatic nonsense.


    Of course, the collectors continued to keep the radio silent and never responded to the radio information of the Turks, so time continued to pass.


    After a period of time, the air in the shield became very dry, and the dust particles in the air increased significantly. Every time they went out, they had to bring some dust-proof equipment.


    The temperature in the shield has also increased significantly than before, but the increase is not obvious, so most of the people did not notice it.


    The Cox government noticed the increase in temperature and began to build arge number of underground facilities, which would be an excellent summer resort.


    As the temperature continues to rise, more and more people have noticed this.


    The Kex government responded actively and let the Kex people move to underground facilities to avoid the rising temperature on the ground.


    Until now, the Cox government has finally understood what the collectors meant to them at that time.


    The material inside the barrier is only in and cannot enter. A one-way shield is surrounded into a sphere from the ground to the ground. It is precisely because of this characteristic that the Zerg can''t use spore clouds to prate the attack through the shield, and the Kus'' army can safely kill Zerg creatures attacking outside the barrier.


    It seems to be perfect, but such perfection is being used by collectors.


    Nothing is absolute. Everything has two sides, but the original Zerg are stupid enough to think about things like attack and killing, and don''t know how to use information.


    The barrier can let soft light shine into the interior, but no matter how soft the light is, it also carries energy. Continuously injecting energy into the material inside the barrier will also increase the energy carried by the material, but the process will be slower andst longer.


    The air inside the barrier begins to expand due to continuous heating, and the continuous increase of moisture leads to the drier air and more and more floating dust particles.


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t sound very scary, but considering the physical condition of the Turks, the form bes very serious.


    The quesne need to breathe, and breathing dry air will take away moisture, and water will be lost to the outside of the barrier due to continuous light. The final result is that there will be no more water inside the barrier. It will dry uppletely, and the ques people cannot continue to survive inside the barrier.


    Although the demand for water is not very high, life activities cannot be without water.


    Do you think it''s just over? No, it''s not that simple.


    The fatal thing is not only the loss of water, but also the air pressure. The one-way protective cover causes the heating and expansion of the gas to flow back to the protective shield. As the air expansion rate caused by heat umtion besrger andrger, the air will be thinner and thinner. When the temperature is high, no difference can be felt, but once it cools down. After that, the gas will no longer expand, and if it returns to its original state at room temperature, the air pressure will be frighteningly low.


    Because the barrier can''t bring air from the outside! The barrier is one-way!


    If the Kex people want to continue to stay inside the barriers, they may need a space suit and arge industrial system to maintain their lives.


    Another is thetest and most deadly, that is the heat umtion of heat, the most one-way closed system. After the air is almost thin to the extreme, the air will not continue to disperse, the heat will continue to umte, and the heat of thend will continue to umte.


    Due to the barrier, The external material will copse and bounce off before ites into contact with the internal material. Thend surrounded by the shield does not actually contact with the''snd, but suspends a short distance. It was precisely because of this in the past. Other mechanisms have made the Zerg return again and again, but now they are the culprit that makes heat impossible to transfer through heat transfer.


    In this closed system inside the shield, the temperature of everything will rise, because the cooling efficiency of thermal radiation alone is too slow.


    The Kex can only make containers that block the temperature again and again to avoid the attack of heat.


    However, in the end, no matter how the Cox people avoid, they will face the maximum heat of the internal system of the shield. Any substance will conduct heat, and the heat instion material is no exception. However, the heat transfer effect of the heat instion material is not very good. Even in vacuum, there is thermal radiation to transfer heat.


    In the foreseeable future, all the substances inside the barrier will carry high heat. At that time, the Coxers can only survive if they leave the barrier.


    "Amoeba, we surrender! Stop your star ray deflection immediately!"

 Chapter 739 - 740 Happy to be a dog

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 740 Happy to be a dog</h4>


    Due to the constant temperature rise in the protective shield due to the long period of sunlight, hundreds of people fell ill due to the continuous high temperature environment, and several people died due to untimely handling.


    Looking at the Kex people in the ward who are still receiving treatment, everyone at the top of the Kex people''s heart is extremely heavy.


    If you don''t agree to Amoeba''s request, the number of people lying in the hospital bed will be hundreds or thousands of times, which is a helpless choice for the continuation of race and civilization.


    However, agreeing to Amoeba''s request means that the whole Kex race will be ves of another race, and their high-ranking Kex people will be rejected by futurepatriots. It is precisely because of their choices that the Kex civilization will live in the shadow of other civilizations in the future.


    When discussing with the collectors, every high-level Kesman is desperate. They have never felt that life is gloomy like this.


    But their idea did notst long...


    After negotiating with the collector, the Klers took the initiative to disconnect the energy supply of the barrier, and the barriers that lost the energy supply gradually disappeared. The air inside and outside the barriers began to circte, and a bright breeze came to wash away the city that had been dry by days of sunshine.


    The civilians at the bottom of the Kash people cheered from the basement used to avoid the heat to the street, greedily breathing the cool and humid air pouring in from outside the shield.


    The collectors epted the request of the Kers and created an artificial rainfall covering the whole city, and the rain moistened the long-diled area.


    The area upied by the rhizomes on the rocking star was returned to the Cox people. After the retreating rhizomes, the adjusted fertilend below was exposed.


    Zerg like to use corrosive insect liquid as a means of long-range attack, which will kill their enemies and also pollute thend on arge area. Thend is no longer suitable for the survival of the''s native creatures, but only with the Zerg.


    In addition to corrosive insect fluid, Zerg corpses and their body fluids are also highly polluting.


    Since the Zerg arrived at the Rocking Star, it can be said that even the microorganisms on the native have almost died out.


    Originally, the high-level of the Kex people are still in trouble because of thend. If the pollution of thend cannot be solved, it can only be a dream to rebuild the home, but the Zerg pollution is so easy to solve? That requires huge manpower, material resources and time to rectify geology and water quality on a global scale.


    This will require more engineering than any project in the history of the Kaz people, and it is impossible toplete without great determination and perseverance.


    The senior officials of the Kex people never thought that the collector, as a suzerain civilization, would send them such a big gift silently. They don''t need to worry about the wholend, they just need to rebuild their homes.


    Then there is a series of resource allocations. In order to give the economic recovery of the Kers, although these resources are not even a dime for the collectors, the Kers do not know this. They are grateful to the collectors from top to bottom.


    As for the civilized dignity mentioned in the previous negotiations, it has been thrown away by them, and everything is empty in front of interests.


    As the collector asked during the diplomatic negotiations - can dignity be eaten?


    After dealing with the things of the Turks, the collectors divided into three parts, and some began to colonize the ster system. In consultation with the Turks, they had the ownership of their own parent star. In addition, all the remaining celestial bodies in the ster system belong to Amoeba.


    The Kex government did not want to agree, but there was no choice. Under the diplomatic strategy of turning on the stick, the collectors easily softened the Kex.


    The other part is to explore the ruins of the Hui civilization on the of the Kex people and find valuable information for the ethnic group.


    Thest part is the absorption of the culture and thinking logic of the civilization information of the Turks, and a deeper understanding of them throughmunication with the Turks.


    The collision of new thinking is more prone to the spark of technological explosion, which has always been firmly believed by collectors. Even if theye into contact with a hundred alien civilizations and only collide with the ideas of one alien civilization to produce a technological explosion, it is profitable for the whole ethnic group.


    The easiest group of collectors who act in parallel is the group of people to carry out cultural exchanges with the Kex people, and thergest batch is the group that exploits the resources of the star system for colonial construction, but to say that it is the hardest and the most difficult task, it must be the Hui. Those collectors who carry out archaeological archaeological relics.


    A senior management of the Kess, full of the unique ttering posture of the Kersian civilization, guided the way to the collectors and kept exining things rted to the relics of Hui civilization.


    It turns out that the city of Kex existed for a long time, and there is no way to study the specific time when it was established. Some experts and schrs say it was 5,000 years ago, some say it was 13,000 years ago, and some exaggeratedly say it was 100 million years ago.


    The city inside the protective cover that the collectorster saw was renovated by the Kex people on the basis of the old city. The two walls surrounding the city were not removed because they were toorge. In order to avoid copses caused by too old, the Caers strengthened the surface of the wall.


    In the wholeplex, the most central building of the city is the most special. The building is not pushed down and made over, but reinforced from the outside on the basis of the old building to build arger and stronger new building.


    The Hui civilization shield generation device found by the collectors is actually the spire of this old building.


    Subsequently, the collectors asked about the origin of the old building.


    The maker of the old building is the first dynasty recorded by the Kuss. This dynasty lives inside the shield. When foreign enemies attack, the shield will be activated to iste the enemy.


    The start-up method of the shield was used as an inheritance ceremony of the royal family and passed down by word of mouth until it was lost after a coup and the dynasty was destroyed by foreign enemies.


    However, the use of the shield generation device is notplicated. After recing three generations of dynasties, some people finally found that as long as the power is turned on, the shield can be generated.


    The only regret for the ancient Turks is that they did not have a stable method of generating electricity, so the shields are usually closed, and there is no way to use the current generated by the reactors like today''s Turks to produce a shield that does not dissipate for decades.


    The senior management of the Kex people also wanted to introduce the protective shield to the collectors about their Kex people.


    In a sense, the history of the Cox people can also be understood as surrounding the shield. The shield''s ability is too strong. Even if there is no stable way to produce electricity in ancient times, the shield is still a scalp-shalling killer, and the frontal confrontation is definitely looking for death.


    The area under the protection of the shield has basically made breakthroughs from the inside in the history of the Curs, such as countering the military coup, inciting internal uprisings, or spying to destroy the power supply wires of the shield.


    If you really want to say it, it can also be called a heart-whesting and heroic civilization war epic.


    However, the collectors are not in the mood to listen to this. They are not here to travel. After they know that the maker of the old building is not Hui civilization, they are not interested in listening to it.


    "How far away is it? Why don''t you want to make a straight route?


    The collector has a good sense of spatial location. They have traveled so far, but they are actually taking a snake-shaped route, and they have not gone far at all.


    "This is all for safety. Don''t be surprised."


    The senior management of the leading kers responded with some awkward.


    You know, after the invasion of the Zerg, the existence of the shield is directly linked to the whole civilization, in order to ensure that no idents will happen, such as the stupidity of some crazy Kex people destroying the electrical wiring of the shield.


    Therefore, when building the new building on this old building, the design concept of the Kex government is that the more crazy you are, the more crazy you are.

 Chapter 740 - 741 Searching for Clues

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 741 Searching for Clues</h4>


    The shield generation device has an obelisk-shaped appearance and a ck-gray metallic luster.


    However, although it looks like it is made of some kind of metal, it is confirmed after detection by the collectors that it has nothing to do with metal. The material is a corrosion-resistant carbon fiber. Because of the special atomic arrangement structure, the strength is harder and lighter than ordinary carbon steel.


    If there are any shorings, that is, the heat resistance is not very good.


    Unfortunately, this material is useless for collectors, because the carbon fibers they develop themselves have better performance in all aspects.


    In the base part of the shield generation device, there are connected wires connected to a special interface.


    Subsequently, the collectors used the particrity of their own organisms to etch a single-molecule-sized micro-tunnel with the root to learn about the internal structure of the shield generation device.


    The shield generation device left by Hui civilization is not veryplicated. Inside is a circuit system that can automatically adjust the voltage, and the final flow direction of the current is a strange object rted to the spiritual realm.


    When the current of a specific voltage is injected into a strange object, a protective cover will be generated as seen by the collectors.


    The collectors tried to change the voltage, but the result was that the strange object would not react, the shield was not generated, and there was no excess heat. It felt like energy was disappearing out of thin air.


    "It should have flowed to the spiritual realm." Some individuals make guesses.


    Then another individual added, "In terms of energy consumption, I think these iing currents are just a trigger mechanism."


    "It flows into such an energy level of current. Even if all the electrons of these currents are annihted by positive and negative substances, the energy released can''t even blow up this Gram, let alone generate a shield."


    The collectors exchanged and discussed through the life field, and the senior management of the Kes people without the life field just watched and felt a little uneasy, because from his point of view, the room was too quiet, and he did not understand the temperament of the aliens of the collectors.


    Just as the senior management of the Turks was considering whether to say something to set off the atmosphere, a collector asked him.


    "I remember you said that this ''barrier'' is just the spire of the old building."


    "Yes."


    The senior management of the Kex people immediately replied.


    "Then please show us the old building."


    "Om, please follow me this way."


    The senior management of the Cox people who agreed to the collector''s request motioned the collectors to follow while leading the way in front.


    Leaving the room where the shield generation device existed, the collectors walked down the passage designed by the Coxman to the next floor of the building.


    From here, the connection between the old and new buildings, the collectors enter the interior of the old buildings wrapped in the new buildings.


    Entering the old building, the painting style suddenly changed, no longer the brand-new feeling. Everything looked old. The wall changed from a synthetic high-strength carbon fiber board to a stone wall full of traces of time.


    Although the collectors are not very interested in the first recorded Kes dynasty, the first owner of the shield mentioned by the senior management of the Turks.


    However, because they were looking for clues from the Hui Civilization Laboratory, they still asked the high-rise of the Turks to lead them to visit the old buildings while exining.


    The old building may be full of mystery to the Kex people. The high-rise of the Kex people are very energetic, but this is due to the addition of cultural customs, just like aliens have no feeling when they see Sadako. In the eyes of collectors, the old building is a dpidated house that has existed for a long time and is smaller than the new building.


    Like new buildings, old buildings have many floors, and there are ancient characters in some ces, which are carved on the walls.


    However, the collectors are toozy to look at them, because these are the words of the Kes people, not the Hui civilization.


    The collectors and the high-rise of the Cox people who led the way went all the way to the bottom of the old building.


    "This is the lowest level. In the past, this was an altar to sacrifice gods. Every once in a while, there would be a sacrificial of the notorious living in history."


    "Those ves who are selected as sacrifices will be bound to this round tform by chains, and the priest will hold a special short de to open blood in many ces on the ve''s body to let the blood flow out of the ve''s body..."


    The collectors stopped in front of a round tform and listened to the high-rise of the Cox to exin the history of various things in the old building.


    "I remember you said before that at that time, the Kessens would have used gears and bearings to realize mechanical technology, and even use this mechanical technology to produce electricity. Although the science at that time could not bepared with you now, it should not be so stupid. Why did they believe in sacrifice? Love?" The collector asked.


    The shield generation device needs to be powered to start, and the first dynasty recorded by the Cox people will use machinery to do work to convert the biological energy in the ve body into electrical energy, so the shield generation device can be used.


    Logically, shouldn''t master such a technical level have a full understanding of human geography? Why is there a sacrificial ceremony?


    "Because... the gods sacrificed by sacrifices really exist." The high-level emotional answer of the Cox people continued to add, "In the past, we thought that the god worshipped by that dynasty was the ''sky'' and the ''day'' that illuminates the sky, but some newly discovered documentster told us that the god worshipped by that dynasty was not a natural god distorted by natural phenomena, but a A ce to be a ''spiritual realm''.


    "The spiritual realm has been confirmed to exist after many experiments. We are also lucky to have contact with the life inside and get the technology of using the spiritual realm, disguised color... What''s wrong?"


    The high-level executive of the amazing Kex was excited when he suddenly noticed that all the collectors were looking at him and shocked him.


    "If your civilization wants to exist in this universe for a longer time, it''s better not to go too deeply into the spiritual realm."


    Hearing this, the senior management of the Cox was stunned and asked doubtful questions.


    "Is this a warning?"


    "No, this is advice. I hope you can tell our reminder to other people. It is directly rted to the safety of your civilization." One of the individuals answered.


    The clue seemed to be broken, because the collectors had reached the bottom of the old building. As a result, there was still no discovery about Hui civilization, but they identally learned about the spiritual realm.


    "What should I do next? Start the three-foot digging n?"


    The so-called three-footnd excavation n, is to use the rhizome to carry out global underground exploration of the Kexan mother star, and the three-foot earth excavation also needs to find the Hui civilization experiment.


    Considering the resources and time spent, this is the final solution. If there is no clue on the shield generation device, a stupid method will be used to solve it.


    "No, there''s no need to do that. I''ve found an entry point."


    "Have you found the entry point? Where is it?"


    Other collectors were surprised that the senior management of Mingx did not say a thing about Hui civilization from beginning to end.


    "It''s the spire of the old building, haven''t you found it?"


    "The material used in the spire is carbon fiber, while the material used in the old building below is rocks that have existed for a long time. Don''t you think it''s very inconsistent?"

 Chapter 741 - 742 The Location of the Hidden Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 742 The Location of the Hidden Laboratory</h4>


    The collectors walked back to the room where the shield generation device was ced at the beginning.


    "Is there anything wrong with this shield generator?"


    "There should be no problem, right? We have all had molecr-level inspections before.


    In the field of life, some collectors inquired about the proposed n.


    "There is a problem, and this problem has been subconsciously ignored by us before."


    The collectors who asked their peers to return to the shield generation device were not in a hurry to exin, but motioned to their rtives to observe around. "Look around andpare the difference between the new and the old buildings. Do you think there is anything wrong?"


    "Uh...is there something wrong? I can''t see it."


    The collectors around did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    "Your insight needs to be improved..."


    The collector who instructed his peers to observe aroundined and exined.


    "In the design of the new building, the shield generation device is protected byyers, but the design of the old building uses the shield generation device as the spire of the building."


    "Surely, this should not be. Even in the ancient period of the Koz, the shield generation device had an extremely noble status. This kind of thing should be closely protected. What is the significance of cing it at the top of the old building as a spire? Be a lightning rod?"


    The protective shield generation device of Hui civilization was ced in ancient times, but it was an artifact. Behind the artifact is the god. Isn''t putting the artifact outside to blow the wind and rain? Isn''t it equivalent to putting the symbol of the god outside to blow the wind and rain? This is very disrespectful!


    Moreover, the shield generation device is not undamaged, and the text carved on it has been blurred. Where did the ancient old building manufacturers have the courage to treat the artifact like this?


    This doesn''t make sense!


    The collector''s analysis of the shield generation device continues, and it talks about it in the life field.


    "The purpose of cing the shield generation device on the spire of the old building must have a special meaning in it..."


    "First of all, it is definitely not to facilitate the generation of protective shields. The new building surrounds the shield generation devices, and it is still unimpeded to continuously generate protective shields for decades without any abnormality."


    The Kes have proved with actions that physical barriers do not interfere with the normal performance of the shield generation device. In this way, the shield generation device, a ''treasure'' that should be properly sealed, is iprehensible to be ced outside.


    It is not only because it will affect the performance, but also because it is contrary to faith. It is a great disrespectful act to the ''god''. No matter how you look at it, the ancient Turks were doing a very abnormal thing.


    The collector who couldn''t figure out the question decided to ask the answer directly, "Then why?"


    "At first, I thought that the gods believed in the ancient Kex people, like the Deant, regarded ''heaven'' and ''stars'' as gods to exin that the ancient Kex people ced the shield generation device at the top."


    "However, in the exnation just now, I learned the fact that the ancient Ke people knew the spiritual realm and believed in the spiritual realm. The shield generation device would be ced in this way, and there was only one exnation left."


    "The shield generation device of Hui civilization should be ced at the top of the building."


    Other collectors were stunned and didn''t understand the conclusion of the same family analysis. What does it mean that it should be ced at the top of the building?


    "...I don''t understand."


    Thenguage was reorganized, and the collectors who had guessed about the shield generation device exined it to their peers.


    "That is to say, the shield generation device was originally ced at the top of a building and served as the spire of that building. After seeing it, the ancient Coxers would preconceively believe that the shield generation device should be ced at the top."


    This time, the collectors understood that the ancient ques people identally met a building and obtained a protective shield generation device from the top of the building.


    Because the shield generation device was originally at the top of the building, after the ancient Kes got the shield generation device, they preconceived that the shield generation device should be ced at the top of the building, so it was designed as the top tip of the old building.


    In this way, the answer is about toe out of the true face of the building originally ced by the shield generation device...


    "That is to say, the one who originally used the shield generation device as a firm building was theboratory of Hui civilization?"


    The collectors were excited because the clues reappeared.


    However, they were not happy for a long time and came up with another question.


    "Where on earth is the experimental institute of Kehui Civilization?"


    On this issue, the collectors who made a guess on the shield already had a clue.


    "Our rhizome once upied all the ces except the protective cover, and every inch ofnd was covered, but nothing was found. Although the possibility of the depths of the Hui civilization experiment is not ruled out, in that case, the ancient Kex people could not have had a chance to get the generation of the Hui civilization''s protective cover. Device."


    "So I have a bold hypothesis that theboratory is in the protective shield area, and the ancient Kex people also built old buildings after seeing the Hui civilizationboratory, and imitated the relics of Hui civilization and put the protective shield generation device at the top."


    "If I guess correctly, the passage to the Huiwen Experimental Institute should be here..."


    Only in ces where the relics of Hui civilization are very easy to find, ancient Ke people have the opportunity to see theboratory of Hui civilization.


    You should know that the ancient Kes were not as skilled as the current Kes, let alone all kinds of convenient means. If the Hui civilizationboratory was really hidden in a deep underground, then why did the ancient Kes see the Hui civilizationboratory? Everyone can''t drill the ground, can they?


    Based on this analysis, the collectors thought of a possibility - theboratory of Hui civilization is just around the corner!


    The tentacles are stretched out, stretched and split into many strips, acting like snakes.


    The collector''s tentacles are attached to the obelisk-shaped shield generation device, and while touching, they gradually move down along the obelisk.


    "I found it! This is the passage!"


    The tentacles extended all the way, and finally got into the corner between the protective shield generation device and the ground under the incredible eyes of a group of collectors and high-level officials, as if there were cracks in that ce.


    But in fact, there is no gap there. The high-level officials who watch this are most clear. In order to ensure the safety of the shield generation device, the ground in the room is like metal welding. Through the smelting method, it is integrated with the shield generation device, at least on a molecr scale.


    After a short period of darkness, the deep tentacles found themselves in a very special ce that collectors were not familiar with.


    This ce is the spiritual realm!


    In the spiritual realm, the closest to the collector''s extended tentacles is a building, which is also familiar to the collectors. It is the building of the Hui Civilization Laboratory.


    The top of theboratory is missing, and the collector''s tentacles are missing from the top into the spiritual realm.


    "The experiment is in the spiritual realm!"

 Chapter 742 - 743 The Trial of the Kex

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 743 The Trial of the Kex</h4>


    "What can I do for you?"


    The collector received the envoy of the Kex government.


    For today''s visitors, the collector did not show enthusiasm in diplomatic etiquette, but was very cold.


    Even if the collector did not obtain information, he could more or less guess the purpose of these visitors representing the Kex government today.


    "Actually, we are here to discuss with you about that spiritual channel."


    The leading Kex went straight in, indicating their intention for this trip.


    Sure enough, as the collector expected, it came for the spiritual domain channel found from the shield generation device not long ago.


    The Kex people have also studied the spiritual realm and benefited from the spiritual realm. Now they have found such a spiritual realm channel, and the temptation is undoubtedly very great.


    "No talk, pleasee back."


    The collector gave a reply without thinking about it, and his attitude was very cold.


    Hearing the collector''s answer, another Kex who came together seemed very excited and questioned the collector awe-inspiringly.


    "How can you be so domineering? That''s the historical heritage passed down from generation to generation! What right do you have to prohibit us from exploring the truth of history?


    The collector nced strangely and questioned its Kes. Although the protection shield generation device, the Kes civilization has had a long time, but when ites to the real owner, it can only be Hui civilization.


    If ording to the logic that the kus are picked up is its owner, then their collectors picked up the kus civilization, isn''t it the owner of the kus civilization?


    Because the logic is too strange and shameless, the collectors don''t bother toin.


    Then it vaguely nced at the head of the Kex, and then realized that these Kex were singing oboe, one singing white faces and the other singing ck faces.


    This is a test, which is the test of the Kex government on the bottom line of the collectors.


    "The spiritual realm is not a beneficial thing. It is a disaster that will lead to the destruction of civilization. You have too little contact and insight, and you don''t know anything about the danger."


    After thinking about it, the collector gave an answer that he thought was more appropriate.


    This saying contains the element of protecting the civilization of the Kaz people, but this is secondary. Although the Kaz civilization is a rare scientific research resource for collectors, such scientific research resources are not indispensable.


    The main reason why the collectors do not let the Turks contact the spiritual realm channel is that they do not want the damage that the Turks have caused to the experiments in the spiritual realm.


    If the ques people are gone, it will be gone. The universe is not as big as one alien civilization, but theboratory of Hui civilization is not like this. Hui civilization has died, and it has been eroded by nature for 800 million years. How much is left?


    However, the Kes people did not seem to be ready to give up. The questioner Kes people still med the collectors unrelentlessly and righteously.


    "Anyway, that''s also something unearthed on our home! This kind of thing is reasonable, and we all have the right to participate in exploration! You can''t deprive it! The sovereignty of the mother belongs to our Kex people. Even if you are the suzerain civilization, you should not be so domineering!"


    Indeed, ording to the sovereign division of resources, the ownership of the spiritual channel belongs to the Kex people, and the collector''s forced upation is an act of infringement of the Kex people''s sovereignty.


    It makes sense... but it''s just reasonable.


    The Kex people did not expect to prevent the collector from exploring the spiritual realm, nor did they expect to get control of the spiritual realm channel. They just wanted to get a piece of it.


    In fact, from the perspective of the Turks government, this matter should be easy to make out.


    But the perspective of the collector is not like this. They don''t want to share with the Kex people even if they have a cup of the cup. The spiritual master in the spiritual realm is troublesome enough. In addition, don''t the Kex people just increase their workload? Moreover, the spiritual realm is not a good thing. If the Kes will perish because of the spiritual realm, it will be the collectors who will lose in the end.


    It''s not cost-effective!


    Seeing the Kesman''s unwilling attitude to give up, the collector thought for a moment and decided to put pressure on him and answered.


    "As you mean, as long as the under your feet no longer exists and there is no so-called concept of sovereignty, you will no longer stick to the spiritual realm?"


    The people present were all stagnant and their hearts stopped, which was a naked threat of force!


    The collector reminded the people present with words that reason only makes actions more reasonable, and force is the basis for determining the right to speak. They are powerful suzerain civilizations, and they are only weak vassal civilizations.


    "You...!"


    "Enough!"


    The ck-faced questioner Kesman was still going to shout about something, but before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the leader next to him.


    Then, the leading Kex gave orders to several guards who came together.


    "You take him out, and then I have something to talk to the messenger of Amoeba alone."


    "Yes!"


    The collector and the leading Kesman watched the Kesman who questioned the collector were taken out of the room by the guards.


    A set of tricks to y with thinking...


    The collector saw that this was another trick of the Kex people. As a candidate to visit the envoy of civilization, it is absolutely impossible to have been carefully selected, otherwise what should I do if a mediocre persones to carry out diplomacy and say something wrong?


    Since he is a carefully selected person, he still shows such a posture, which only shows that he is doing it deliberately.


    In the view of the collector, there are three purposes. The first is to cooperate with the leading ks and sing a double reed, contrasting to the ''friendliness'' of the ks.


    The second is to test the bottom line of the collector''s diplomatic tolerance, so as not to step on the minefield when conducting political diplomacy with the collector in the future.


    The third is to make the collectors aprove their disgust with individuals, and then be solved by the leading Kes people. it is as if the Kes government is taking the initiative to sell favors to the collectors, and there is no guarantee that the collectors will give any kindness because of this favor. It will at least improve a little favorability.


    Especially when the collector just said harsh words, the third point can effectively ease the contradiction between the two sides, which is equivalent to the attitude of the Kax government to show the collector that it is weak and willing to submit.


    The collector who had already seen through everything did not point it out to face, but quietly watched the performance made by the Kess people for it.


    "I''m very sorry to let you see the joke. I shouldn''t have brought him here."


    The representative of the Kex left in the room first opened his mouth to apologize to the collector, and his words were full of apology and sincerity. If it were a collector who had not yet contacted the Selin people, he would have been trapped.


    Diplomacy is like this, full ofnguage traps and thinking traps, and the collectors responsible for diplomacy have long been used to it.


    It is toozy to talk about other things with the Kex people. As a suzerain civilization, it has absolute dominance in diplomacy and can ask whatever it wants.

 Chapter 743 - 744 The Thoughts of the Kex

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 744 The Thoughts of the Kex</h4>


    "Haven''t you been in contact with the spiritual realm? Why do we still insist on the spiritual channel we are finding now?


    "Well, although some of our ques people are talented who canmunicate with the spiritual realm, they are limited to those who canmunicate and enter the spiritual realm. Ordinary ques people do not have ess to the spiritual realm and have no opportunity tomunicate with the creatures in the spiritual realm."


    The representative of the ks gave a truthful exnation and answered the collector''s questions.


    Being scared by the collector just now, the representative of the Turks dare not y any more tricks, which is joking about the life and death of the whole civilization.


    After all, they can''t even win the Zerg, so how can they win the Amoeba, which is more powerful than the Zerg?


    "So you want to have a wide range of contact with the spiritual realm with the spiritual realm channel we found?" The collector''s evidence-seeking rhetoric.


    "High-level officials think that this is more beneficial. If we lose other celestial resources of the ster system, we need to find another way out, and ask the Amoeba to understand." The representative of the ksman replied.


    Through the previous temptation, the performance of the collector made the representative understand the importance and attitude of Amoeba to the spiritual realm.


    It is vaguely spected that the creatures in the spiritual realm and Amoeba are hostile.


    If that''s the case, maybe Amoeba will regard himself as a restless factor that needs to be cleared and may cause an idental assassination, so this pot cannot be carried by himself. The Kess people are thinking about their own small calctions.


    With the words of a group of people, even if Amoeba will take action, his means should be milder.


    The collector did not know the small abacus in his heart. After all, it is not a mind-reading master. The micro-actionnguage of the ¿Ë˹ people. Because the contact time is still short, it is impossible for the collectors to summarize it immediately.


    Seeing that the representative of the Kex was so frank, it no longer paid too much attention to what he had just tried and resumed its warning tone, "It''s still ambitious, but it''s a pity that you don''t know what you are eager to contact."


    Considering that all the celestial bodies of the star system except the parent star belong to amoeba, and the development of civilization is inseparable from matter, the Cox government has focused on the spiritual realm, the ''alternary world'' in their eyes, and even if the environment is suitable for survival, they will considerrge-scale colonial movements.


    The collector contacted the hidden family in the room through the life field, and then lowered a screen in the room, which projected a strange cosmic environment, with a star in the center, and no other stars.


    The representative of the Kex people saw a circle of stars surrounded by a ring. At first, he thought it was a circle of asteroid belts, but when the screen zoomed in, he found that he was wrong. It was actually a broken ring artifact!?


    Industrial miracle - such a word came to mind for the representative of the Kex people.


    The Cox civilization has also conceived and even written science fiction about artificial objects surrounding stars, but the scientificmunity generally believes that this huge ster-scale artificial object is impossible.


    The reason is very simple. Manufacturing costs and the strength of building materials, such as Dyson balls, are far from enough to empty all the materials except stars in more than a dozen star systems, and then the structural strength. Electromaic materials have approached the strength limit at the satellite scale. At theary scale, they are boiled. Noodles are not too strong to describe. If not, thes in the universe will not only have spheres, but also cubes, triangles and other rules and irregr structures.


    This should not be unrealistic, but now what did he see, a damaged star ring! - The representative of the Kex people showed extreme shock.


    Seeing that the representative of the Cox did not say anything for a long time, the collector took the initiative to talk and introduced the origin of the star ring.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "This is a civilization destroyed by the spiritual realm. Their industrial level has been able to create star-scale buildings and colonized multiple star systems. They once beat you so much that they can only shrink the Zergs in the barriers. In the face of this civilization, they can only be pressed to the ground and rubbed."


    Needless to say, the industrial strength of the civilization that can create star rings is naturally. But the representatives of the Kex people still can''t believe it. They don''t believe that the collectors show it, but that the spiritual realm has such strength to destroy such a civilization that built a star ring.


    What the spiritual realm shows here is nothing more than the camouge of all the senses of the Zerg, in addition to the non-kill ability such as mind reading.


    Unable to intuitively touch the spiritual realm, the representative of the Cox people did not know what the spiritual realm was like, and the spiritual master was just an alien native with some abilities in his eyes.


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of the representative, the collector was toozy to exin anything, and the other party may not believe it if he said too much.


    Anyway, their diplomatic attitude is that theboratories in the spiritual realm can only be explored by them, and there is no need for the Kex people to participate in it.


    On the other hand, in addition to the initial root exploration, after learning about the existence of the experimentalboratory on the other side of the spiritual realm, the collectors blocked hundreds of kilometers around the shield generation device, and all the ks were expelled.


    After giving correspondingpensation, most of the forced migration did not object, and a few of those who opposed could not set off any waves and directly fainted and took them away.


    After the clearance, the collectors have been preparing materials for the exploration of the spiritual realm and discussing the action n.


    For collectors, the only trouble in the spiritual realm is spiritual respect. In addition, it is other demons and monsters conceived in the spiritual realm, which will inevitably cause serious obstacles to their exploration of theboratory.


    ruins are in the spiritual realm. Do you have any good ideas? As long as we go to the spiritual realm, the spiritual master wille to us soon.


    Spiritual master, the collectors are not afraid, but they entered the spiritual realm not to fight, but to explore theboratory, which is very troublesome.


    "Why don''t you let the Turks explore?"


    Some individuals proposed to let the Turks explore instead of them, but this bad idea was quickly rejected by other peers.


    "I can''t trust their ability. They trust the spiritual realm too much."


    There are many crises in the spiritual realm. The intelligent species, which can''t win Zerg organisms in closebat alone. Whether it is physiological or psychological, they will be killed or mentally disordered within a few minutes of entering the spiritual realm.


    After discussion, the collectors finally made a decision to quickly enter the spiritual realm explorationboratory with ''fast'' as the course of action, and then quickly move everything explored out of the spiritual realm toplete everything before the arrival of the spiritual master.

 Chapter 744 - 745 Exploration of the Spiritual Realm Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 745 Exploration of the Spiritual Realm Laboratory</h4>


    After everything was ready, the rhizomes stretched out by the collectors entered the spiritual realm along the seamless ce under the shield generation device.


    The entrance is in the spire of theboratory, where the missing is the entrance.


    As soon as the rhizome entered, he felt the oing breeze, with a little fishy smell in the wind. The experiment was on a prairie, and not far from the prairie was a coastline. The blue sea was not far away, and the sparkling sea was snow-white waves.


    Such a different beautiful scenery makes people feel rxed and happy, but the collectors dare not rx their vignce. They always know that this ce is a spiritual realm, a very deadly world.


    Collectors do not want to explore the spiritual realm in depth. The purpose of their trip is only to explore the Hui civilizationboratory under their rhizome.


    "Operation separately. You are responsible for that side and we are responsible for this side. The action should be fast and it will end in an hour."


    "Understand."


    After simplymunicating through the life field, the rhizomes of the collectors use chemical coordination to directly enter theboratory from above to explore.


    Every time you pass a fork or a room, one or several rhizomes will be separated to explore it, and the remaining rhizomes continue to explore other parts of theboratory.


    The actions of the collectors were rapid, and the formtion of the course of action was also meaningful. After more than ten minutes, the collectorspleted the exploration of each area of theboratory.


    Just like the frozenboratory found in the star system of the New Empire, there is also a negative material area inside this Hui civilizationboratory, which is the same as the negative material area found by previous collectors.


    Compared with the experimentalboratory discovered in the ster system of the New Empire, this new discovery is moreplete, and many machines can continue to operate.


    The collectors found some robots, which can also start normally.


    When is the time of the destruction of Hui civilization? 800 million years! The Hui Civilization Laboratory in the spiritual realm actually withstood the grinding of time!


    "The relics of Hui civilization are well preserved, and thepleteness is higher than the mostplete Hui civilizationboratory found so far. What a surprise!"


    Originally, the collectors did not expect how many intact things were left in theboratory. After all, all theboratories they found were basically dpidated. At least a slightly better one could leave an empty shell. Don''t count on it during the internal mechanical period.


    However, theboratory in the spiritual realm is different, and the mechanical devices inside theboratory are basically intact.


    Think about the technical level of Hui civilization. As long as you bring back all these mechanical devices in theboratory and study them all, it must bring great technological progress to Amoeba.


    Not to mention, arge amount of experimental information of Hui civilization must be sealed in the intact machine, and collectors finally no longer have to look for experimentalboratories in the universe to find the truth of the destruction of Hui civilization.


    "Why can this relicst 800 million years?"


    "...Maybe it''s because the spiritual realm has been maintained?"


    "Maybe so."


    This is the only possibility that space-time is not affected, otherwise there is no way to exin how theboratory of Hui civilization canst 800 million years.


    During the search, the collectors found that although theboratory was generally well preserved, there were no Hui people inside. Not only was there no Hui people, but also no other organisms in the negative material area of theboratory, no corpses, and no dust umtion, which was very clean.


    This is contrary to the fact that there are arge number of non-glow human organisms in the negative material region found by the collectors in the experimentalboratory of the star system of the New Empire.


    The negative substance area is a treatment area created by using the effect of negative substances to elerate time. In this area, the time flow rate is faster than normal time and space.


    That is to say, organisms that enter the area for treatment, no matter what kind of technology is used for treatment, as long as they are effective, in normal time and space, will be cured quickly.


    Judging from the experimentalboratories found in the New Empire Ster System and the information collected, the experiment of Hui civilization must have been apanied by arge number of casualties from other civilization species.


    But why is there no other civilized species in the negative material area of thisboratory like theboratory on the other side of the New Empire Ster System for healing?


    Could it be that before the experiment was transferred to the spiritual realm, the life in the negative material area was transferred by Hui people?


    Such questions can be answered. As long as the collectors retrieve all the information records in theboratory, they will definitely understand why this is so.


    However, the collectors responsible for exporting the internal information records of theboratory have notpleted the export and cannot browse this information.


    Just as the collectors were busy with theboratory in the spiritual realm, a collector suddenly noticed a problem.


    The collector told his questions to his peers in the life field channel, "Since the machinery inside thisboratory is still operating normally, does it mean that the internal defense mechanism is also working normally?"


    The collectors who explored were stunned.


    Then, it seemed that it was responding to this question, and there was a collector alerting in the channel.


    "lost contact! My extended roots have lost contact!"


    "How many lost?"


    "All!"


    The collector of the destroyed rhizomes answered, but the individual who asked wanted to know more specific information.


    "What the hell is going on? Exin the situation in detail."


    Calm down, the collector whose roots have been destroyed exin the details.


    was just now. I was going to bring out all the Huiwen machinery in theboratory. As soon as I cut off the power supply of a machine, all the roots and my contact were cut off in a moment."


    Hui civilization''s machinery is a good thing. Time is limited. Naturally, it is impossible for collectors to slowly study what the principles of these machines are, so they want to pack them all and take them away, take them to their home field and then slowly study them.


    Several collectors have dispatched their roots to the scene of the incident to obtain enemy information attacking the roots.


    But then, they also lost contact with their roots, not only them, but also more and more collectors in theboratory lost contact with their own roots.


    Judging from the feedback neuron signal, the rhizome should have been destroyed.


    However, in a huge number, despite the vigorous and rapid tactics of the enemy, the collectors still learned a little information.


    [If an outside intruder is detected, the defense mechanism is activated and the internal cleaning procedure begins. Please enter the rest room in an orderly manner]

 Chapter 745 - 746 In the end, we can only rely on recklessness

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 746 In the end, we can only rely on recklessness</h4>


    As a previous collector worried, the defense mechanism of theboratory is still operating normally.


    The rhizomes being cut is like the arm being cut off for the collector, which is not a fatal injury. At most, it is expelled from theboratory.


    The rhizome outside theboratory has not been attacked by the defense mechanism.


    The reason for the activation of the defense mechanism is that the collectors specte that the mechanical energy supply is cut off, which should be the trigger mechanism.


    Previously, he cut off the mechanical power supply and prepared to remove Huiming''s machinery, and he was also the first collector whose rhizomes were destroyed, apologizing to his peers.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    It epts any punishment given by the ethnic group. Originally, it wanted tomit suicide, but suicide could not solve the problem. Its own value is far from the loss caused by this mistake to the ethnic group.


    You should know what kind of wealth they are facing this time. The creations of civilization in theboratory are well preserved. If they can understand and digest the technology in it, the technological development of the ethnic group will inevitably be a great leap forward, a priceless treasure that cannot be exchanged for the death of one trillion collectors.


    There are also various information materials and knowledge within theboratory, so that collectors can exchange all the affiliated civilizations, and the collectors are willing to.


    "I don''t me you. In fact, I''m also going to call some of the roots and bring back some brilliant and civilized machinery back."


    Other individuals did not me too much, because the collector was only the first individual to act. At the same time, several collectors in theboratory nned to move back the machinery left by Hui Wenming.


    In advance, the collectors did not think of the defense mechanism. After all, the outer wall of theboratory was damaged and the defense mechanism was not activated. At that time, they thought that the defense mechanism of theboratory was damaged or failed to operate normally.


    The most urgent matter is not who is right or who is wrong. That''s meaningless and just a waste of time. Time drags down, and it will be troublesome when Ling Zun arrives.


    In the spiritual realm, the winning rate of fighting with Lingzun is 100% zero, and there is no chance at all.


    "What should I do next?"


    "We all know the same situation inside. Even the internal map has been drawn. We force the self-defense mechanism of theboratory to take away everything we can take away."


    "I agree. If you don''t seize the opportunity now, you may be a spiritual master here next time youe in."


    The collector who made a decision called his own roots and rushed to the inside of theboratory from all angles. He wanted to remove everything that could be removed from theboratory before being destroyed by theboratory''s defense mechanism.


    I have to say that the rude ideas of the collectors are very effective. Under the suppression of arge number of rhizomes, many rhizomes have really allowed many rhizomes to break through the outer protection of theboratory and go deep into theboratory and bring something out.


    However, this behavior has also given a new response to the defense mechanism of theboratory.


    [Sweeping difficulty assessment adjustment, upgrade from the first level to the third level, adopt the third-order treatment measures, and connect the main spiritual domain system...]


    Just when the collectors thought they could empty everything in theboratory at this rhythm.


    In just a sh, the rhizome that invaded theboratory was emptied by an inexplicable attack.


    When the collectors didn''t see what the attack was, they saw that the rhizomes under theirmand suddenly burst and scattered into particles smaller than nanomachines.


    "What happened? What just happened?"


    Some collectors have not reacted yet, because everything is too sudden.


    "Don''t be stunned! Increase your efforts!"


    Those who reacted gatherers called for their peers to invade by more chaotic means, and now they are difficult to get off.


    The collectors tried their best to fight with their best means and the defense mechanism of theboratory.


    Although the defense mechanism of the Huiming Laboratory is very powerful, and the collectors have not understood what the attack is for a long time, this does not prevent them from fighting for the loss of roots and confronting the experimental institute.


    The level of the defense mechanism of theboratory has risen again and again because of the collectors.


    [Sweeping difficulty assessment adjustment, upgrade from the third level to the twelfth level, and adopt the 12th level treatment measures...]


    "Search! No matter what it is, take whatever you can take away!"


    [Sweeping difficulty assessment adjustment, upgraded from the 12th level to the 81st level, adopted...]


    "Use antimatter for me! Can''t stop!"


    The fierce battle became stronger and stronger. In the end, the collectors even had to use their own antimatter to fight against the defense mechanism of theboratory.


    ...


    Time is passing minute by, but there are fewer and fewer things that collectors can bring out of theboratory. The defense mechanism of theboratory seems to be endlessly improving. The difficulty of invasion is geometrically climbing up, and many rhizomes be smaller ash than nanometers in the next second.


    Seeing that the task time limit was approaching, the anxious collector decided to sink the boat. Many collectors arrived at the outside of theboratory and then evolved thermal ray organs, intending to cut theboratory from the outside.


    The defense mechanism of theboratory will not interfere externally. The collectors want to take advantage of this to cut the irrelevant parts of theboratory from the outside and obtain the things inside theboratory after dividing it into multiple pieces.


    However, just as they were ready to take action, something happened...


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound from the sky, and a mouth was torn open. An eye appeared from the crack, peeping straight at theboratory where the collectors were located.


    "Spirit?!"


    The collectors recognized each other''s body at a nce.


    This is a spiritual master that has never been touched, but the collectors can feel the hostility of the other party, as if they are telling them directly in words - damn you.


    "What about antimatter? What about my antimatter?


    The collector who was ready to give a gift to Ling Zun was stunned to find a container containing antimatter in his body.


    Another family reminded it, "I just ran out of the defense mechanism in theboratory. Everyone is the same."


    If there is no antimatter, how can we dy Lingzun to buy time for the withdrawal of his family?


    Life and death are a small matter, but there are still some things that need to be taken back from theboratory. These things are beneficial to the ethnic group, and the ethnic group needs these things.


    This problem soon stopped bothering collectors, because it obtained new information from the same n.


    "The channel has been cut off! We are trapped in the spiritual realm!"


    The channel where the collectors enter the spiritual realm is the gap at the top of the experimental institute. That gap can be understood as a space-time misaligned node. In fact, there is no gap, but the top part of the experimental institute remains outside the spiritual realm, and the whole part has not been moved to the spiritual realm.

 Chapter 746 - 747 ’That’

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 747 ''That''</h4>


    The top of theboratory is still a whole.


    But now it is not. The channel has been cut off, the shield generation device has been disconnected from theboratory, and there is no connection in the physical sense.


    "What should I do?"


    "The experimental institute of Hui Civilization is very strong. Maybe the defense mechanism of theboratory can resist the spiritual master. We rely on theboratory to resist the spiritual master."


    "That''s the only way."


    Unfortunately, the ideas of these collectors are still too naive.


    Everything around theboratory began to undergo an inexplicable space-time distortion, as if a magnificent force was rubbing everything in this range, including space-time, to the extreme.


    Then, everything was broken like a mirror, endless green grasnd, vast blue ocean, and endless sky ceiling, all disappeared.


    What is revealed is the true face after the falsehood - chaos.


    Along with the true face of the spiritual realm, there is also the spiritual master.


    Invisibility, a dark, gaseous, liquid-like, solid, unpredictable. The only thing that can be clearly defined and can be forgotten at first sight is the huge eyes full of blood.


    Ling Zun wiped out the collectors who invaded the spiritual realm, but... everything is not over yet.


    The whole spiritual realm seems to be solidified, suddenly no longer moving, whether it is turbulence or broken, everything suddenly stagnates, and time bes meaningless, even the omnipotent spiritual respect in the spiritual realm.


    Lingzun knew that it angered ''that'' andmitted an unforgivable crime. Just now, ''that'' was using it - look at what you have done!


    It needs to give a reasonable exnation...


    Appropriate reasons can be saved...


    Just need...


    ...No, there is no need to exin. Everything is meaningless.


    The fate of abjection has been doomed. Under the gaze of ''that'', the result is unique and has no variables.


    [You, damn it]


    After all the words, the deceased should disappear, and the spiritual respect will no longer exist.


    The turbulence is ying together, and the long chanting is uncertain, as if it has existed for a long time.


    [Recovery]


    All the recovery in the spiritual realm, including the destroyed Hui civilizationboratory, the broken dream bubble, everything is as before, only the dead are gone, so are the collectors, and so is the spiritual master.


    In a trance, a mncholy sigh floated in the spiritual realm...


    Those collectors who withdrew in time made various attempts on the shield generation device, hoping to reconnect the disconnected channels.


    However, one fruitless failure after another tells the collector that the passage to the spiritual realm cannot be rebuilt.


    Collectors do have other means to enter the spiritual realm, but that way of entry cannot reach the location of theboratory, and there is even a risk of summoning the spiritual master.


    "Failed, so many machines, information records have not been brought out..."


    Many individuals among the collector feel sorry, not for those who have not left the spiritual realm, but for those who have not yet been brought out in the Hui Civilization Laboratory.


    "That damn spiritual master came earlier than expected. Are you in a hurry to die? Obviously, we were almost... angry!"


    "At least some have been brought out. The sacrifice of the same race is not useless."


    Depression can''t bring anything to the ethnic group, so the collectors quickly cleaned up their emotions and looked at the things brought out of the spiritual realm, at least this time, they were not nothing...


    In the following period, the collectors in the Cus mother star system devoted themselves to the construction of the colonial system.


    In the star system, the number of giant organisms begins to grow.


    In this way, after 20 years of normal development, the Zerg came.


    The Zerg biota came suddenly. With the original thrust provided by the exhaust back push, it continued to approach the target star at a short speed. It took more than 17 years to finally approach the orbit of the gaseous that is the outermost circle of the star system. It is really a long journey.


    It''s not that the Zerg don''t want to enter the star system directly, but they can''t. No matter how they position the coordinate star system, they can''t enter.


    Therefore, thepromise method can only be used to pull away the coordinates of the spiritual domain jump and the stars. After a little test ispleted, it can enter the star system through conventional navigation means.


    The idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The Zerg space biota relies on air push, and the specific impulse of air push is very low, which causes the final speed of the Zerg space biota to not be high after exhausting all the gas.


    Because it is too far away from the star, the eleration of the star''s gravity cannot speed up the Zerg biota much, so it can only approach the star so slowly.


    After the long biological hibernation, the Zerg looked at the end of their long journey. Although it was unclear why they could not jump directly into the target star system, this did not hinder the Zerg'' expedition.


    In this star system, there are enemies of the Zerg, who defeat a biota of the Zerg, so that the biota sends a signal to seek help from other branches of the Zerg.


    This time, the enemy is unlikely to win again, because they will face arge Zerg biota thousands of timesrger than the original, and they have only one ending.


    Themand ss of the Zerg began to wake up from dormancy one after another. They operated their biological brains, which had just woken up, and began to make strategic ns for the next attack of the Zerg.


    Large organisms that can reach the maximum size of the mother ship level release radar pulses, scan the general environment in the star system, and the details of the nearest.


    I don''t know if it is due to the decline of sensory ability caused by too long dormancy, found tiny dark spots by observing the direction of stars with the visual observation ofrge organisms.


    Just as themand ss of the Zerg was hesitant to report it, the order for the biota attack was issued in advance.


    They found arge unit of an enemy, several timesrger than thergest organism in their biome.


    ording to past experience, this must be a very important space stronghold for the enemy. Take this ce and tell the Zerg enemies in the star system with action that the insects areing!


    At this moment, the cooling giant structure away from the stars has changed the leisurely past. I looked at the biota emerging from nowhere and rushed straight to it.


    After recovering, he immediately began to warn his peers.


    "Attack! I''m under attack! Arge group of enemies invaded from the star system! Don''t get close to the transport unit and let thebat unite!"

 Chapter 747 - 748 The Initial Confrontation between the Two Sides

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 748 The Initial Confrontation between the Two Sides</h4>


    The Zerg biotaunched an attack on their nearest enemyrge space units, such as arge number of acid shells and ion slurry, as well as parasites and spores used as shells.


    There are many types, but the way of attack delivery is too simple, and basically all of them can be understood as live ammunition strikes in disguise.


    In space, due to the scale, there is basically a serious dy in live-fire attacks.


    This gives the collector''s biological radar space to y, which spreads out at the speed of light, and meets the live attack released by the Zerg biota, and then some radar waves contact the live ammunition, and then returns to theunch source at the speed of light, thus knowing the location of the live ammunition released by each Zerg.


    Then, the cooling giant uses arge heat-rayser cannon that was temporarily bred to vaporize and evaporate all live bomb attacks released by the Zerg.


    The Zerg do not know that the cooling giant structure releases theser, but they have the ability to sense the heat source. It can be seen that after the heat source signal appears on the cooling giant structure, the live bullet they release will also improve the heat source signal ordingly until it is consistent with the heat source signal on the cooling giant structure.


    At this time, the Zergmand ss felt for the first time that the Zerg attack method was very short.


    In the past, it was to jump through the spiritual realm to directly narrow the distance between the enemy''s space units, and swallowed up all the enemies with the fierce force of Zerg creatures.


    But now it''s different. The scale is toorge, and I don''t know why the spiritual realm jump can''t be used. The Zerg biota can only slowly approach the enemy''srge space units as it is now, and the released live bomb attack will take a long time to hit the enemy.


    This time is too long for the enemy toplete the evacuation, mobilization,bat resource allocation in time, and prepare to deal with their raids.


    It''s like the elite of the cold weapon era running into the battlefield of the hot weapon era to face the enemy''s heavy fire machine guns.


    There was no feeling before the battle, but after the battle, especially after the enemy used an unclear attack to clean up their shells, the Zergmand ss was very at a loss and had nowhere to do anything.


    The use of the spiritual realm was banned, and the new battlefield mode made the psychologically prepared Zergmand ss a little panicked, and the cooling giant was also panicked.


    "Come here quickly. I won''tst long." The cooling giant urges other families in the star system.


    The Zerg attack was so sudden that it approached the star slowly at an unmoving speed. This kind of space discement is just the radar blind spot of the collectors.


    No one could have expected that there would really be enemies in such an offensive way.


    With the speed of the Zerg biota, it takes tens of thousands of years toplete a light-year distance, and the distance between the star system and the star system is at least a few light-years.


    Two star systems less than light-years are not absent, but they basically do not exist for a long time. Each other''s gravity will destroy the celestial system, eitherbine into one and be the same system, or a big collision between stars will ur. The two systems will copse together, throwing out some celestial bodies and the remaining star residues. ReÔÐt a new star system.


    In short, it is impossible for collectors to carry out arge expedition across the star system at the speed of the Zerg biota, unless the whole decision-making level of the enemy has no brain.


    The Zerg used the spiritual realm to jump to the ce where the ripple giant gravitational wave is weak, and then move into the star system at a low speed with normal material, which is a way of invasion that collectors have never thought of.


    Because I didn''t expect that the cooling giant has not been allocated strategic resources here. Now in the battle with the Zerg, what can barely be called strategic resources is arge amount of sma helium that is still cooling, cooling helium and a little bit of antimatter, whiches from round-trip transportation. Biologically carried fuel.


    Fortunately, the situation is not too bad. Helium is a usable material resource.


    Make a transistor, which is injected with helium-neon mixture gas. Theser working material is neon, which ys the role of stimted radiation, and helium is an auxiliary gas and transmits energy.


    The source of energy is the process of cooling sma helium, which cools sma helium to helium, which can be used to produce electric energy.


    After charging the current, there was a scene where therge thermalser destroyed the live bomb offensive that the Zerg sawter.


    After seeing that their attacks were resolved, the Zerg released more live-fire attacks, and limited by resources, the cooling giant could not breed morerge thermal ray cannons, and they could only be tired of dealing with the iing live-fire attacks, and asionally pulled out their hands to counter the Zerg biota.


    The Zergmand ss understand their current situation. They seem to have been knocked down a dimension after losing their spiritual realm. Therge-scale space of the universe is a barrier that restricts 99% of their force.


    If you want to defeat the enemy in front of you, you can only close it.


    In order to prevent the asional hot-ray attack of the cooling giant, many small organisms emerge fromrge organisms, and small organisms shift to move aroundrge organisms to build a living shield.


    The thermalser hits the outeryer of the living shield, and some of the small organisms that make up the living shield will die due to high temperatures, but because of the vacuum environment of the universe, the temperature will be left in the bodies of those small dead creatures. Large organisms and other small creatures as mothers will not be in danger.


    The two sides have entered a stage of stalemate, and no one can do anything about each other for a while.


    However, this situation will notst long. The Zerg are getting closer to the cooling giant. As long as they are close enough, many of their attacks can exert their due power. At that time, the enemy can fully appreciate the horror of the insect herd.


    The cooling giant is simpler, which is constantly urging the militants to act quickly.


    Such a battlested for a day and a half, the proximity weakened the firepower ofser air defense, and sporadic Zerg attacks began to pass through theser defensework.


    Afternding on the cooling giant, livingbat units such as parasites and spores are erased by the rhizomes probed from above. It is not a big problem. Acid shells can also be defended by chemical means. The only troublesome thing is sm. There is no good way to defend against this cooling giant structure. , the power is not small.


    The ion slurry destroys the thermal rayser with cooling giant structure, and weakens theser defensework in disguise. The twoplement each other, and the failure of the cooling giant structure is bing more and more obvious.


    At this critical moment, a series of radio messages were transmitted to the cooling giant.


    "We are approaching you. We can already see you."


    "What''s the use of seeing me! Can you help me intercept some attacks? I can''t stand it anymore!"


    The cooling giant continues to urge...

 Chapter 748 - 749 Undisputed Crash

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 749 Undisputed Crash</h4>


    Zerg have biological radio technology that can release and receive radio information. They can use conventional radio formunication or release high-frequency radio pulses as a radar wave detection environment.


    For unknown reasons, the spiritual realm cannot be used normally, and the Zergmand ss can only carry out tacticalmunication,mand operations and other operations through radiomunication.


    At present, they are about to capture a superrge space facility of the enemy, which is thergest unnatural creation they have ever seen.


    The firepower of this superrge space facility is very fierce, but it is not an insoluble problem.


    ording to the volume of enemy creations and the past experience of the Zergmand ss, there must be very rich biomass in it. In addition, there will be various material resources such as water and organic fibers.


    Just as themand ss of the Zerg was discussing material supplies and follow-up strategies because of the enemy space facilities that were about to be captured, the insect swarm received a radio pulse.


    Radio sources are notrge space facilities that are fighting with them, but radio signal sources in other directions.


    These radio pulses are very high and are released frequently. It is not difficult for the Zergmand to judge what this is, because they are also being used. This is radar waves.


    Following the direction of the radar wave released, with the help of the visible light band,rge organisms in the Zerg biota captured a blurred point in the distance.


    Subsequently,rge organisms with a volumeparable to that of the mother ss in the Zerg biota also released high-power radar waves to obtain information about distant targets.


    Then we learned that it was not a point in the distance, but a group of objects moving at high speed.


    With the help of infrared microwave perspective, it can be judged that the temperature of these high-speed moving objects is very high, so that the possibility of meteorites can be excluded.


    It was the enemy fleet that came to reinforce - the Zergmand ss to make a judgment on the group of objects detected by their own radar.


    Although the live-fire attack of the insect swarm can attack so far, due to therge scale, the hit rate will plummet. If the enemy fleet also uses live-fire attacks, it will be the same situation.


    After thinking about it, the Zergmand ss fired arge number of shells. These shells are alive and small creatures, using the intelligence of organisms to make up for the low hit rate of live ammunition attacks on arge scale.


    Small creatures as shells will take the initiative to attack after approaching the enemy fleet, and evennd on enemy warships to carry outnding operations.


    The Zergmand ss does not expect such a strategy to destroy the enemy''s warships. After all, the other party is a strong enemy that once destroyed a Zerg biota.


    But even if it only causes some losses to the enemy fleet, it is profitable for the Zerg.


    On the side of the leap forward, high-power radar waves are being released, and the distant Zerg biota seems to be close in front of their eyes. Those who are familiar withrge-scale operations will not feel as ufortable as the Zergmand ss.


    When the Zerg fired arge number of biological shells at them, before flying far, they were informed by the collectors and urately captured the location of each biological shell.


    This is all due to the antimatter reactor, which uses huge energy as the basis and allows the leap forward creatures to release high-power radar waves for free. The uracy is far fromparable to Zerg biological radar.


    Moreover, the Leap Forward creatures not only know the exact location of these biological shells, but also know that the iing biological shells are living things.


    There is no way. Who let these live shells always release radios? What''s the use of normal shells constantly releasing radios? Radio is either a radar wave or amunication wave, whether it is the former or thetter, indicating that these shells are autonomously dynamic.


    Considering that the Zerg do not develop integrated circuit technology, the Leap Forward creatures can naturally infer the fact that the shells are all living.


    The leap creatures are not worried about these live shells, and don''t even consider defense. The speed of the live cannonball is very fast, but this ''fast'' is too slow on arge scale.


    It takes several days for live shells to fly slowly to reach the side of the Leap Forward creature. This is still the premise that the Leap Forward creature actively approaches the Zerg biota at high speed - the shells are not as fast as they do.


    "What a primitive way of fighting, we have been eliminated for a long time."


    "This is the limitation caused by theck of technology." Some collectors made more objective judgments.


    The Zergmand ss would never have thought that the Leap Forward Biological Cluster had already understood the technology of the Zerg biota with this wave of offensive.


    "This distance is almost the same. We can fight back..."


    The cluster leader urately grasped the distance between them and the Zerg biota through radar echoes. After entering the distance of four astronomical units, it ordered the leap forward biological cluster it led.


    "All in ce! Prepare for safing! Start looking for the enemy!"


    A jumping creature deflected its body and aimed the electromaic cannon used to fire sublightenary shells at the distant Zerg biota.


    However, this time they do not intend tounch sublight-speed shells or gamma-ray guns.


    The caliber of the electromaic gun began to adjust, and under the continuous wriggling of the body, the caliber slowly became smaller. In this process, high-power radar waves continuously scanned the location of the Zerg biota.


    And the information cirction channel built by other peers through radio can realize multi-point positioning coordinates and further improve the uracy.


    "Launch!"


    With the instructions of the cluster leader, the antimatter reactor in the biological body increases the release of current, and the inner ring maic ring of the electromaic gun continues to rise, forming a powerful electric field.


    Each shell has a thick fist, and a small shell loaded with 10 kilograms of anti-substance enters the maic track, elerates under the action of a strong electric field, and ejects from the electromaic gun at a very high speed, a total of more than 4,000 rounds.


    After these small shells were elerated by the electromaic gun and flew out of a distance, the antimatter used to elerate the tail began to annihte with the positive material, further increasing the small shell to more than 90% of the speed of light.


    In the Zerg biota, a series ofrge organisms have inexplicably exploded, and the huge power has blown these organisms into several sections.


    Themand ss of the Zerg knows that they have been attacked by the enemy, but they can''t understand the principle at all.


    From their perspective, the enemy fleet also fired a lot of shells.


    But then after a strong electromaic wave was released, these shells suddenly disappeared from the biological radar, and then arge creature in the biota began to suffer a big explosion for some reason.


    At this time, even the stupid Zergmand ss can see that they are not on the same level as the enemy. This is not a gap that can be made up by quantity. It is apletely wrong decision to ignore the spiritual realm and attack this star system rashly!


    Escape! The information of such a horrible enemy must be transmitted back to the Zerg!


    The Zergmand ss made a decision.

 Chapter 749 - 750 After all, we are Zerg...

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 750 After all, we are Zerg...</h4>


    The Zerg realize the connection of the entire racework through the spiritual realm, and thismunication method can even be said to be real-time.


    However, at present, the spiritual realm cannot be used normally in this battlefield, and their biota can also be understood as disconnecting the racialwork. It is not easy to transmit the enemy''s information back to the Zerg.


    They need to go to a ce where they can use the spiritual realm normally to transfer the information back.


    However, although difficulties are difficult, as long as you dare to gamble, the method is not difficult to achieve...


    The Zergmand ssmands the remaining surviving organisms to devour and reuse these biomass on the debris ofrge organisms that have been torn apart.


    Select amand ss, remove a small brain from the core of the other party, ce it in a very strong biological shell container, and add a multiyer protective design to the outside.


    Then there is another kind of small organisms that specialize in explosion, which uses the nitric acid solution in their bodies to self-detonation.


    It is not easy for the Zerg toplete the design of these two biological genes, which do not unlock genenguage technology like collectors.


    Fortunately, they designed two biological genes in time before the enemy arrived, which relieved the Zergmand.


    The living container containing a small brain of themand ss is ced at one end, and then arge number of self-exploding small organisms are connected behind the living container. They intend to use the thrust generated by the chemical explosion to push the living container with the brain to a ce where the spiritual realm can be used normally.


    "Go ahead and bring the news back. Enemies that can''t be ignored have appeared."


    Under the order of the Zergmand, the explosion urred, and the living container was pushed out with many self-explosive creatures.


    A series of explosions have urred, and the speed of living containers is constantly increasing.


    "What are they doing?"


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Zerg to escape the high-power radar of the collectors. The movement is toorge, and so manyrge biological corpsesparable to the size of the mother ship are used as propulsion, and it is difficult not to be noticed.


    "Do they want to run away?"


    "But it doesn''t look like it."


    The collectors who couldn''t understand simply gave up thinking about what the enemy was doing. They decided to use azy method - as long as the enemy wanted to do it, they must not let the enemy do it. In this way, no matter how powerful the enemy''s strategy is, it will not be over.


    After calcting the orbit, individuals set up their own electromaic cannons again in the Leap Forward biological cluster.


    This time, unlike thest time, the collectors used 100 kilograms of antimatter sublight speed shells, because they did not know what the Zerg were doing, so they had to deal with it cautiously.


    Like the previous shells, the shells were elerated to a high speed by the strong electric field and disappeared after flying for a period of time under a strong gamma-ray burst.


    No, it doesn''t disappear, but it''s difficult to catch, because the shell has elerated to the sublight speed. Even if the radar wave spreads at the speed of light, it will take a lot of time to catch up with it.


    With such a high speed, even if it is caught by the biological radar of the Zerg, it is toote to deal with it, let alone they have not caught anything at all.


    In the end, the shell met with the elerating living container, but it was not a direct collision. The shell came into contact with the self-explosive creatures that were exploding in the rear.


    The huge explosion urred, and 200 kilograms of material annihtion released huge energy. The biologicalbination designed by the Zergmand ss racked their brains to announce that they had disorganized. The living container was thrown out of the star system at a speed of 90km/s, hiding into the deep starry sky, hiding among the stars.


    The collectors still knew nothing about the living container. Seeing that the biologicalbination of living containers and arge number of self-exploding organisms were torn apart by the big explosion and did not understand the purpose of the Zerg, the collectors thought that the problem had been solved.


    No wonder they are not careful. There are many wreckage caused by the explosion, and the size of the living container is very small. It is thrown out with the scattered debris, and nothing can be seen at all.


    "The next step is to catch it. We need intelligence."


    "What if theymit suicide?"


    "Stupid, can''t you just catch them before theymit suicide?"


    After such a simple negotiation of countermeasures, the antimatter promotion of the Leap Forward biological cluster has beenunched again.


    The Zergmand ss was not willing to fail like this, and began to take a counterattack against the Leap Forward biological cluster. Arge number of acid shells, ion sma and biological shells, etc., a variety of shells attacked the Leap Forward creatures.


    Compared with the fiercely reactive Zerg, the collectors did nothing to deal with it, but just went straight to the Zerg biota.


    All the live-fire attacks released by the Zerg were annihted by the anti-matter shield in front of the jumping creature, and the gamma rays released by annihtion are like a shing lighthouse in space.


    In order to capture alive, they did not choose to continue to fight, and the Zerg thought that the ammunition of the other side was limited, which greatly encouraged the Zergmand ss and believed that they still had the capital to resist.


    After seeing the Yuejin biological cluster approaching, the Zerg biota is also actively narrowing the distance between each other. In the view of the Zerg, many of their attacks are easy to be intercepted because the distance is too far. As long as the distance is close enough, it can make up for this short board, and the enemy''s advantage will be Weakening.


    And they don''t think that their melee ability will be weaker than each other. After all, they are the Zerg that have frightened many countries in the world and exterminated many races and devouring everything...


    In this way, the two sides are getting closer under the condition of ''you and I like'', and arge number of small creatures on the Zerg side are gradually beginning toe in handy, because they can''t even move across the in a star system because of farting. Of course, such small creatures cannot be applied torge-scale battlefields.


    Now that the scale of the battlefield is narrowed, the limitations of small Zerg organisms will disappear and can be used as battlefield units to enter the battle.


    Themand ss of the Zerg was secretly overjoyed by the proximity of the biological cluster. They deliberately weakened the long-range firepower and pretended that their side had begun to exhaust themselves to weaken the enemy''s vignce.


    When the jumping organisms approached a certain distance, therge organisms in the Zerg biota immediately released arge number of small organisms and rushed straight to the jumping biocluster.


    At that moment, the Zergmand ss felt that the winner was decided.


    But what happenedter, tell the Zergmand ss present - you are still far away!


    The Leaping organisms collectively release gamma rays, and the small Zerg biota that jumps directly to the Leaping Creatures and die directly because of the high-energy gamma.


    The retinas of all Zerg organisms have been burned.


    While the Zerg had not yet reacted, many leap creatures suddenly increased their speed and abruptly crashed into the interior ofrge Zerg organisms, digging out the Zergmand ss connected with therge Zergrge organisms with their rhizomes.


    The Zerg failed to resist at all. Except for a few Zergmand sses that responded in time and were killed by mistake, most of the surviving Zergmand sses were sessfully captured by the collectors.

 Chapter 750 - 751 is just a luxury

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 751 is just a luxury</h4>


    Surrounded by the bright starry sky, it carries an active container of the brain of the Zergmand ss, which is straight away from the parent star of the Kex people at a speed of 90km/s.


    There are special visual organs on the active container. The biological appearance is simr to the synaptic eye of a snail. When observing, the active container is stretched out. When it encounters physical shocks such as collisions, friction, attacks, etc., it can be retracted back to the active container.


    In the process of staying away from the star system where their poption intends to go on an expedition, the Zergmand individuals in the active container are always keeping their synaptic eyes stretched out and staring at the battlefield where it fled.


    When the active container has not been thrown too far, the Zergmand individual can barely see some shes. These shes are fleeting. The Zergmand individual in the active container is clear that each sh is an attack by the enemy, which is so powerful and unreasonable.


    In the first confrontation, more than 4,000 sh points suddenly appeared in the background of the starry sky, and then the next moment when the sh went out, more than 4,000 Leviathans were taken away from the huge group of insects.


    Levitan''s thick and strong biological armor can''t defend against such a terrible attack at all, and the powerful organism''s self-healing ability is torn apart by the terrible explosion before it can y its role.


    "...What a powerful enemy... The huge swarm of insects has no chance of winning at all..."


    In the subsequent battle, the Zergmand individual was not clear, because it was far away from the battlefield at that time, but it was not difficult to guess that the enemy must have won the final victory.


    Recalling the details of the war at that time, the doless Zergmand individuals to think about how the Zerg can defeat such a strong enemy.


    Time passed like this, because there was no reference, and the Zergmander did not know how long it had been.


    In a trance, the Zergmand individual felt that the Zerg were not weaker than the enemy, and the reason for the failure was mainly because they did not adapt to the battlefield environment.


    They are unable to use the spiritual realm, and theirbat effectiveness has been seriously weakened. In the face of a strange battlefield environment, the enemy does not use the spiritual realm and is very familiar with the way of fighting when they cannot use the spiritual realm.


    "No, the insect swarm is not without a chance of winning. The enemy relies on arge-scale battlefield environment. If we can use the spiritual realm to jump at that time, such a disadvantage can be erased."


    The Zergmand individual in the living container concluded that the strength of the enemy is limited to the ce where the spiritual realm cannot be used! If the swarm can use the spiritual domain unimpeded, with the advantage of quantity, victory must belong to the swarm!


    The more the Zergmand individual thinks about it, the more it feels. Although the enemy has a powerful attack that does not know what the principle is, there seems to be restrictions on its use. Otherwise, the whole poption can be directly destroyed, instead of releasing the same attack afterunching a wave of attacks.


    Obviously, that kind of attack can effectively destroy the enemy. If it can be used many times, there is no reason not to use it!


    "So, our biggest mistake is that we should not attack rashly without knowing the specific situation of the target star. In other ces, the enemy is not invincible, as long as it is crushed with a huge swarm of insects..."


    ...


    Near the outermost orbit of the star system, in the battle area between the insect and the Leap Forward biological cluster, one Zerg organisms are fighting with each other. Obviously, they belong to the same Zerg, but they have a very strong hostility to each other. The scene is very chaotic.


    Zerg organisms seem to be the priority of determining the attack target ording to distance, so they are fighting with each other. The cooling giant structure and leaping biological clusters are ignored by the insect poption because of the distance.


    Some people looked at the fierce Zerg biota that were killing each other, and some leap forward creatures asked on the channel.


    "What''s wrong with them? Why do they attack each other?"


    It is hard to imagine that a second ago, these Zerg creatures were united and actively and tenaciously fought against the leap forward creatures, but the next second they regarded theirrades-in-arms around them as enemies.


    It looks like the Zerg biota has been collectively infected with heart disease.


    Such a question, the long-standing collector gave the answer, and the Zerg biota will have such a situation because they either killed or captured all the Zergmand sses in this Zerg biota.


    "Strictly speaking, although these organisms belong to the Zerg, they do not agree with each other that organisms with different genes are of the same kind."


    This is a biological instinctive choice, just like humans will not regard other animals as the same kind, orcas will not regard seals as the same kind, and krill and seaweed will not regard nkton as the same kind, even at the beginning of life, everyone is derived from the same batch of primitive bacteria.


    A simple set of logical thinking - your genes are so different from mine, why do you say that you and I are the same kind? Just because we had the same ancestors billions of years ago?


    "I understand, because of the low IQ, after the information connection with the intelligent individuals responsible for dominating collective action is disconnected, we can only follow the biological instinct and identify the ss through genes."


    The individual who asked the leap forward organism understands what is going on, because the gic difference between each organism in the Zerg biota is veryrge, which leads to follow the biological instinct to regard other different kinds of Zerg organisms as ordinary organisms after losing control of the Zergmand ss.


    Because Zerg organisms are very bloodthirsty and brutal, they take the initiative to attack these ''ordinary creatures''.


    Everything is still the fault of low IQ. If they have enough IQ, even if they are not very high, they will not start civil strife...


    When ites to themand ss of the Zerg, there are individuals in the collectors.


    "By the way, what''s the use of those Zerg intelligent individuals whomand organisms to be specially sent to the Tianji Giant Structure?"


    After capturing themand ss of the Zerg, it was encapsted by the collectors and transported to the giant structure. As for the specific purpose, not all collectors are clear.


    The collector who understands the situation exined, "As a civilization with transster discement, it can''t be justified without a star map, and we know very little about the Zerg."


    "You mean to read the memories of those Zerg intelligent individuals?"


    Those collectors who do not yet understand the situation quickly understand that there must be a lot of information in the minds of the Zergmand ss, which are more important, such as the star map of the Zerg cross-star exploration and the distribution of Zerg forces, which is very useful for those who have already crossed fire with the Zerg.


    "Yes, rely on the powerful calction power of the giant structure to decipher the memory information in their brains."


    Reading memory is not difficult for the huge structure of the sky. To put it bluntly, memory is the storage of information, and since information can be stored, it must be read.


    can resist suicide, and it is impossible to wait for us to read it."


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of 10,000. Some individuals are worried that themand ss of the Zerg will not cooperate, and the giant structure does not have the ability to fight.


    However, this issue was soon refuted by the same n.


    "Stupid, you can imagine this simple problem. Everyone has thought of it for a long time, so they deliberately strip their brains from other biological tissues and maintain the biological activity of the brain."


    "How can theymit suicide with only one brain left? As a creature, they can do nothing but think.


    "The so-called suicide is just a luxury."


    The brain of the Zergmand ss was taken out by the collector in advance and then encapsted into a special container before being packaged and sent to the giant structure of the sky.


    Those captured Zergmand sses are now equivalent to fish on the cutting board and can only be ughtered by the collectors.

 Chapter 751 - 752 Thank you for your cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 752 Thank you for your cooperation</h4>


    Between the first and second orbits of the Cox-manne star system is a huge structure set up by collectors.


    Unlike other giant structures, the Tianji giant structure is apositeposition and does not have unified individual thinking. Compared with unified individual thinking, the mode of group thinking is more conducive to work.


    Therefore, the other giants are ''one'', and the heavenly giants are ''a group''.


    In normal times, this giant structure is in a dormant state, because when it is not used, the energy consumption of this huge structure is too high to meet the minds of collectors to save resources for the ethnic group.


    Today, this giant has woken up from hibernation, because the ethnic group has assigned them work tasks, and there is an urgent need for them toplete them as soon as possible.


    The brain extracted from the Zergmand ss is connected to the nerve fibers inside the giant structure.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Zerg intelligent individuals question the collectors by thinking.


    At this moment, the Zerg intelligent individuals who have lost all their senses know nothing about everything outside and are helpless, and it is impossible to make any resistance to the collector, which is extremely clear.


    The Zerg are not afraid of life and death, so even if there is only one brain left, no intelligent individual chooses to give in to the collectors and beg for mercy.


    After being captured, it is natural to think of torture information, otherwise why do you deliberately capture them?


    Therefore, the intelligent individuals of the Zerg have been prepared for various chemical tortures, and they have sufficient confidence that they will not give in.


    The Zerg have no concept of submission!


    However, the vignce of the intelligent individuals of the Zerg seems to be superfluous, and they have been unable to wait for the enemy''s external stimtion of their brains.


    It''s very quiet and a little weird. On the contrary, it makes the fearless Zerg intelligent individuals feel uneasy, because they don''t know what the enemy is thinking.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just getting information. There must be a lot of information we need in your brain memory. Please cooperate."


    In response to the questioning of Zerg intelligent individuals, the collector made a response, and the collector did not shy away from the fact that he wanted to read the memory from the brain of Zerg intelligent individuals.


    The collector exined that how could the Zerg agree, even if it was a fierce response.


    "Don''t think about it! We won''t let you get information about the Zerg!"


    Then, the collectors in the giant structure understood their intention to act by reading the brainwave information of Zerg intelligent individuals.


    However, how can a Zerg intelligent individual with only one brain be able toplete the suicide? The brain does not have the ability to move!


    "Would you like tomit suicide? This is impossible, and we have been specially prepared for this for a long time.


    "You only have one brain left now. Don''t think so beautiful. Learn to ept reality."


    "If you want to die like this, you can tell us to cooperate with our work. When your memories are shown to us, we will help you die."


    The words of the collectors sound like persuasion or something else, but it can be transmitted to the Zerg wisdom individuals as if they are mocking them,ughing at their ipetence, satirizing their powerlessness, and constantly reminding them of what the reality is at this moment.


    "You damn food! We won''t cooperate with you!"


    The Zerg do not have the concept of giving up. They can continue to fight against the enemy. If they hadn''t had a long mouth on their brain, they would have wanted to bite the enemy.


    Compared with the fierce reaction of the Zerg intelligent individuals, the collector''s reaction is very calm.


    An individual collector pondered and asked, "Uh... I don''t know if you know the information recording carrier of theputer?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Zerg intelligent individuals failed to understand what the collector just said, because there are noputers in the Zerg, let aloneputer information record carriers. The only thing rted toputers is their biological brains.


    The collector had long expected that the Zerg wisdom could not answer, so he exined it along with the words.


    "It seems that you don''t know, and that''s right. After all, you Zerg don''t seem to pay much attention to the development of technology. They just stick to the continuous improvement of genes and the plunder of various biomass. Ignorance limits your thinking."


    "The carrier of theputer recording information is disassembled and connected to anotherputer with the same reading and writing method, which can also export the information inside the information recording carrier. In fact, the brain of the organism is in a simr situation, and the brain will store all the memory information in memory. Li."


    A simple understanding is equivalent to the transfer of the memory card of the mobile phone, transferring the files into the memory card, and then pulling them out and inserting them into another mobile phone. As long as the other mobile phone has the same reading method as the previous mobile phone, it must be able to read the files in the memory card.


    "We don''t need your cooperation, we just need the memory in your brain, directly connect with the memory of your brain, and export the information in the same reading method as your brain to know the whole content of your memory."


    This reading method is physically direct reading, which is like turning a book and has nothing to do with the consciousness in the brain, so the collectors will not care whether Zerg intelligent individuals are willing to read their memories.


    After the collector''s exnation, the smarter Zerg intelligent individuals have generally understood what''s going on, but they are even more uneptable. They are not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of the torture of going to the knife mountain and oil pan, but they can let them watch the Zerg''s intelligence leak due to their own rtionship, and they are powerless at all. Stop it.


    This is more ufortable than killing them, and the so-called killing heart is nothing more than that.


    But soon the intelligent individuals of the Zerg noticed something wrong. Since these enemies don''t care about their reactions, why should they exin this to them? Simply idle and boring?


    After a short silence, the Zerg intelligent individuals questioned the collectors.


    "...What''s your intention to tell us so much?"


    The collector did not hesitate to answer and exin the reason. "The memory reading and writing of each creature is different due to the different forms of living organisms. To decipher memory information, you need to understand the way of reading and writing memory. Of course, the best way to understand is for the brain to demonstrate the reading and writing of memory information to us. Thank you. We have cooperated with us since just now, and now it''s over.


    The Zerg intelligent individuals were stunned for a moment. After a few seconds of pause, they reacted. Did they dare tomunicate with them as the previous so-mentioned ''cooperation''?


    Then haven''t they been obeying the enemy''s words?!


    "Damn food! The Zerg will eventually devour you! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! ..."


    He said that he would not cooperate, but the result was very well, which was a heavy blow to the intelligent individuals of the Zerg.


    What''s the use of hard bones? After all, isn''t it all made of materials? As long as the technology passes, the steel will is just a joke.


    When everything was ready, the collectors began to interpret the memory information in the individual memory of Zerg wisdom.


    "Don''t waste time when you start reading memory information."


    "It''s not difficult. With the reading and writing method demonstrated by Zerg intelligent individuals, even if the amount of data isrge, it can be read in a few seconds."


    "Let''s see what information we can find in these memories of the Zerg."

 Chapter 752 - 753 The Origin of Variation

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 753 The Origin of Variation</h4>


    The Zerg were born on a terrestrial called ''Tyr''. There are no oceans on this, onlykes scattered around the. The Zerg were originally conceived in theserge and smallkes.


    However, the Zerg in that period could not be regarded as Zerg, but barbarians without wisdom. From micro-scale single cells to macro-scale organisms, deception, fighting, camouge... In order to survive, it can be said that other species withplex ecosystems are the same on this. Yes.


    Every once in a while, he will be baptized by ionizing radiation. The radiation intensity is not high, just to the extent that it destroys the genes of a wide range of organisms.


    The reason is that the massive object around Tyre is not a star, but a rtively slow-to-turn neutron star. The pulse beam of the neutron star does not shine directly on Tyre, but there is still diffuse ionizing radiation to Tyre.


    At the beginning, those creatures that climbed to thend could not adapt to thend environment. Even if the ionizing radiation of the neutron star was filtered by Tyre''s atmosphere and the radiation weakened a lot, it is inevitable that arge number of creatures will die due to radiation. Only aquatic organisms can survive, because the water body is also Natural radiation barrier.


    The seeds are still there, and there will be aquatic creatures climbing up thend one after another.


    Tyre is a with and arearger than the water body area. It has a wider living space onnd. As long as the survival instinct of the creatures on Tyre is not lost, they will not live in theke.


    Not afraid of life and death, just for survival!


    After a long period of extinction and reincarnation ofnd creatures, some creatures on Tyre finally evolved genes with strong radiation resistance, and climbed to explore and conquer thend.


    Although after a long time, genes with strong resistance to radiation have finally evolved, strong resistance is only strong, which does not meanplete immunity.


    Therefore, whenever Tyre''s rotation turns towards the neutron star and the side of the wees daylight, the terrestrial creatures in that area will mutate on arge scale.


    Most of the mutations are very deformed, and even survival is a problem, but there are also a few creatures with very advanced mutations. They are the unparalled lucky ones, Africans who have been smuggled to Europe by lottery.


    Through thew of natural selection in the ecosystem, species that can''t adapt to survival will be destroyed. Under the big waves, the biological poption on Tyre has be more and more advanced, and the species evolves far faster than others withplex ecosystems. The species on others evolve in ten thousand years, while on Tyre But it is measured by years.


    On Tyre, creatures of the size of ants may evolve into powerful predators of mammoth size and dominate one side as long as they are lucky enough to pass through 50 or 60 years.


    However, such apetitive environment is not easy to evolve intelligent species. Therge-capacity brain will upy a lot of nutrients in the body, which will make it impossible for intelligent species topete physically over other organisms.


    The manufacture of tools does not happen overnight, and the umtion of knowledge also requires a process, but biologicalpetition is always at all times, and the rapid evolution brings a much more intensepetitive environment than other ecosystems.


    This led many people in Tyre to win the ''brain expansion'', a smart species that was signed on, and went to destruction because they could not adapt to the fierce biologicalpetition.


    But there are exceptions to everything. A special intelligent creature is conceived on Tyre and stands firm in the fiercelypetitive ecosystem.


    They are the original prototype of the Zerg - the nest.


    The appearance is simr to volcanic. By breeding a small creature ''worker bee'', the nest is responsible for producing worker bees and making food that is easy for worker bees to digest, while worker bees are responsible for hunting and guarding the nest. Their rtionship is simr to ant colonies.


    At this time, there is no Zergwork, and they rely on biopheromones to maintain their rtionship with each other.


    With enough nutrients and no need to participate in the fierce survivalpetition, the wisdom of the nest has been opened.


    Before awakening wisdom, there will be information exchange between insect nests, because this can improve the probability of survival. Even for beasts,munication is a very useful means of survival, such as lions and tigers on the earth, who will consciously leave excrement on the edge of the territory and warn of invasion outside the territory. .


    Through pheromonicmunication between nests, pheromones are left on a worker bee, and worker bees are used as messengers to deliver ''heromone letters'' toplete the informationmunication between nests.


    The improvement of wisdom means the increase ofmunicationplexity, and the amount of information transmitted between peers is increasing.


    Such an information circtionwork has built a primitive civilized society. The insect nest in this social system is the originalmand ss of the Zerg, and the wise leaders in the ss are respected as the ''dominance''.


    The power of the group is very strong, especially after the emergence of ''civilization'', which is still other creatures in the category of ''beast'' and can''t fight against the Zerg at all. Because they were sessfully promoted to ''civilization'', the Zerg became the top and least suspense predator in Tyre.


    However, no matter how powerful the creature is, it is very powerless to face natural disasters.


    Reality woke up the Zerg from the dream of being invincible in the world. An asteroid with a diameter of 30 kilometers hit Tyre, and the shock wave destroyed all the creatures in an Australian area, and none of the Zerg there were spared.


    Dust clouds have covered the sky for 20 years, apanied by a severe cold that hassted for 20 years. Ionizing radiation has weakened by dust clouds, and the whole ecosystem has entered the era of ''ecological brakes''. I don''t know how many powerful species have be extinct because they can''t survive the cold.


    In the face of nature, all living things are so fragile.


    The Zerg almost perished because of this. If it hadn''t been for the Lord''s call on all the samemanding worker bees to dig underground and let the whole Zerg hide in the ground and rely on the ground heat to survive the cold for 20 years, I''m afraid the Zerg would have been extinct.


    However, even if they hide underground and rely on geothermal heat to survive, the situation of the Zerg is not very good, because there is no food and the extinction of arge number of species on the ground means that the Zerg have lost their food source, and many nests starved to death as a result. There is nothing they can do. The brain activity consume too much energy, but they can''t find it. When ites to new sources of biological energy, you can only starve to death.


    As for the surviving Zerg, they were forced by the environment to learn to nt and survive under the ground for 20 years through a fungus that absorbs geothermal energy.

 Chapter 753 - 754 Life lies in the lottery

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 754 Life lies in the lottery</h4>


    The Zerg who survived the death are in pain, and a strong sense of crisis forced them to be eager to make the whole race stronger. After all, no one can guarantee that the race will continue in the next such crisis.


    But the question arises. What exactly should we do to be stronger?


    The Zerg do not have mathematics, physics, and chemical life. They don''t think about it like humans who keep thinking about it after eating. After hunting, the nest will think about the next hunting operation in a nned way, just like a machine.


    Without creativity, they eventually focused their attention on the ''light of evolution'' from the neutron star.


    Zerg don''t know what radiation is. They don''t even know what genes are, but they are clear that at a specific time, at the daytime on the, organisms will be changed by mysterious forces. This change will make most creatures very bad, but there will always be a little creature. , it will be very powerful.


    They can use this to bathe in as many worker bees as possible that can grow into insect nests in the ''light of evolution''. Even if only one or two be powerful, it is the progress of the whole group.


    Their idea proved to be very sessful, and the nests of the core species of the Zerg have be more and more powerful through radiation.


    However, this kind of strength is not certain. Sometimes it growsrger, sometimes it grows more tentacles, spikes, and sometimes it grows more hatchers.


    The core is still inseparable from the ''raffle'', but the Zerg buy more ''raffle tickets'', so the probability of species winning the prize also increases.


    The Zerg have achieved the evolution of gic selection without any concept.


    With the further expansion of the brain capacity of the Zergmand ss, their wisdom was further liberated, they knew how to think about moreplex things, and began to be in awe of their powerful forces.


    Awees from fear. Fear is not cowardice, but evolved for better survival. If a creature is fearless, the creature will not realize what the danger is. The essence of fear is that life instinctively refuses to die.


    The awe of unknown forces gave rise to primitive worship, and the concept of ''God'' came into being, especially the unexined ''mirrible'' such as the ''light of evolution''.


    Then, the Zerg naturally came into contact with the spiritual realm.


    The deal with Lingzun gave the Zerg other ways to be stronger than the ''light of evolution''. They swept the whole, upied every inch ofnd in Tyre, and dered their ownership of thend. As a result, arge number of species in Tyre were extinct.


    The Zerg abandon the lost pheromone exchange and rely on the spiritual realm as the medium to build awork system unique to the Zerg.


    Relying on the spiritual realm, the winged dragon flew into the sky for the first time - of course, the dragon died in the next second and died of excessive radiation.


    However, although the alien dragon died, it brought a new picture to the Zerg. For the first time, the Zerg knew that they were on a and knew for the first time that there was such a vast world outside them.


    After the Zerg conquered Tyre, they headed for outer space.


    There is no doubt that without the protection of Tyre, many creatures in the Zerg that have gone into space have died directly. In the end, the neutron star is still too horrible. You know, the ionizing radiation that causesrge-scale biological mutation on Tyre has now run out of the after the reduction of the atmosphere and the''s maic field. It is equivalent to facing these strong radiation without weakened protection.


    Of course, arge part of the reason is that the Zerg do not know about radiation at all, otherwise the lead armor that has evolved to protect themselves from radiation will not be able to resist radiation.


    The Zerg seek a method from the spiritual realm, but the method given by the spiritual realm is consumable, that is, the method of coordinating theser immune to the collector, by constantly transferring atoms exposed to high-energy rays to the spiritual realm and recing low-energy atoms as substitutes for material vacancies.


    The consumable Zerg can''t ept it, because what they want is to conquer the universe, so they transfer their attention to the ''light of evolution''... Well, it''s still a lottery.


    Afterpletely conquering Tyre, the Zerg found radiation, a substance that also has the ability to reorganize and destroy genes, so they don''t have to wait for a fixed time to arrange worker bees to go to the surface to ''draw''.


    However, although it is said to be a ''lottery'', after so many times, the Zerg have basically mastered a certainw, that is, the cognition of biological organ tissues.


    For example, the Zerg hope that a species can run fast, so as long as they deliberately pick out the long legs and muscr legs, and continue a new round of gene lottery based on the shape of these genes.


    With such a continuous cycle, even if luck is at the chief level, it will inevitably achieve the effect that the Zerg want.


    To resist the radiation of the neutron star, it is naturally an evolved biological external armor. As for how the gene will eventually evolve into a biological external armor that can resist strong radiation, this Zerg doesn''t care, they just draw a lottery.


    After countless gic draws, Zerg organisms have really evolved a biological armor that can resist the strong radiation of neutron stars from a long distance. This biological armor isplex, with a gel sandwich in the middle, and the metalposition of bismuth in the gel is very high.


    Heavy nuclear atoms are an excellent choice to resist radiation, but the Zerg know nothing about it.


    Solving the problem of radiation does not mean that the Zerg can cross the universe. As Zerg organisms can exist in the universe for a long time, other problemse, such as food, and the way of movement...


    Therefore, a long time passed, and these problems were finally ovee by the Zerg''s unfavorable lottery.


    After that, the Zerg began to understand how to use exhaust to move in the universe, and understand photosynthesis, which can obtain heat energy through external high-energy radiation and rely on this heat energy for internal cirction.


    This star system is gradually upied by arge number of organisms, and the Zerg still follow the rules of the biosphere. allows organisms to move in these ces to dere that they are the owners of those ces.


    As long as it is too close to the neutron star, the Zerg will no longer be in danger from moving in space.


    But the master of the Zerg fell into confusion after this, because it could not find the target. The Zerg may still have a more peak state, but it did not know what kind of state it was and had no clue.


    Dominance refers to the exploration of derived objects outside the ster system. Before the organism starves to be unable to maintain the inner circle due tock of light, it tells the master the results of the exploration through the spiritual realm - there is a dead emptiness outside the ster system, and there is nothing.


    In hesitation, the Zerg once again asked the spiritual master in the spiritual realm for help, prayed for it, and pointed out a way forward for the Zerg.


    With nearly 99 percent of the Zerg, Lingzun epted the prayer and gave the mystery of genes to the Zerg. The Zerg knew how to use chemicals to cut and paste genes, and also knew the significance of genes to organisms.


    After that, there was an extra star gate outside the mother star system of the Zerg. The star gate was activated. The star domain behind the gate was the Holy Worm State.

 Chapter 754 - 755 Zerg Devour 1 Cut

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 755 Zerg Devour 1 Cut</h4>


    "Skid, skim, find important information, understand? Important."


    "For example, in the battle between the Zerg and the Holy Worm State, the Holy Worm State has been killed, and the Zerg at this stage is also ridiculously weak and has no value for in-depth exploration."


    There is nothing in-depth about the war between the Zerg and the Holy Worm. For the collectors, it is simr to pecking rookies.


    The general situation of the whole war is that the Zerg got a star gate from the spiritual master, attacked the of the Holy Worm State through the star gate, and then ate up all the creatures on the, and even the nts could not be left behind.


    The Holy Worm was naturally extremely angry about this matter, and then the Zerg were chased by the fleet of Holy Worm and fought back.


    At this time, the Zerg were not as proficient in using the spiritual realm as the fleet of the Holy Worm. They had not even fought a space battle.


    Their enemies, Holy Worm, have a vast star domain, a huge poption, and a fleet that can teleport within the star system. The number of mecha is huge and can disy a knife capable of cutting far more than a single molecr edge.


    The Holy Worm State counterattacked the star gate obtained by the Zerg from Lingzun and upied the home star of the Zerg, Tyre. The Zerg could only travel around the territory of the state and survive through guerri.


    The crisis of extinction forced the Zerg to grow rapidly. Everywhere they went, they would plunder all the biomass there and make every effort to breed and expand the biota.


    At the same time, using the technology of gene cutting and pasting obtained from Lingzun, and the mutagenic breeding of ionizing radiation, various organisms of Zerg have be more and more powerful.


    However, even so, it is still very difficult for them to defeat the Holy Wormite Kingdom. In terms of size, the Holy Wormite Kingdom has an absolute advantage. It is difficult for the Zerg to confront the huge mecha group of the Holy Wormite fleet. The end of defeat is doomed, but this time will be because The struggle of the Zerg pushed back.


    The master of the Zerg foresaw the future of defeat and was anxious to consider various ways to counter the Holy Worm, such as biological infiltration, ordinary people disguised as Holy Worm, disintegrating the Holy Worm from the interior, and for example, by encouraging ambitious people in the Holy Worm tounch rebellion. To distract the country''s attention from the Zerg...


    However, these attempts ended in failure for a simple reason, because the Holy Worm can use the spiritual realm, and through the perception of the spiritual realm, the Holy Worm can easily find Zerg spies lurking on the.


    Just when the Zerg were almost desperate, for some reason, the power of the Holy Worm began to contract sharply, and the pressure of the Zerg suddenly eased a lot and got a chance to breathe.


    Naturally, the Zerg can''t let go of the hard-won development time. They attack others under the Holy Worm State and turns into nests for their breeding. The native creatures of the cannot even retain nts.


    At the same time, they also keep paying attention to the biological genes on variouss. If the capabilities of some native organisms are needed by the Zerg, they will try to obtain gic samples, and thenpile them into the gene sequence of the Zerg by cutting and pasting.


    The area upied by the Zerg is gettingrger andrger, but the fleet of the Holy Worm State has not appeared for a long time. The Zerg are puzzled, but they dare not rx their vignce and always take the fleet of the Holy Worm State as their imaginary enemy.


    As the world upied becamerger andrger, the Zerg did not meet the fleet of the Holy Wormite, but met another strong enemy.


    It is a race made of metal bodies, and its life form is very strange. It is the first time for the Zerg to see this type of organism.


    The other party called his group the Odega civilization and increased the number of his race bybining metals.


    There is no doubt that such biological Zergs can''t be used. They have no genes or flesh. After disassembly, they can''t even get biomass except for a pile of metal fragments.


    If possible, the Zerg master does not want to fight against this race that can''t get anything even if they win.


    But the Zerg had no choice. The Odega civilization couldn''t help seizing the world they intended to attack and dominating the star gate that the Zergs had to expand.


    This is intolerable for the Zerg, and the twounched a protracted war.


    Fortunately, the Odega civilization does not seem to be as proficient in using the spiritual realm as the Holy Wormite Kingdom. The flesh and blood of the Zerg on the battlefield is stronger than the metal warships of the Odega civilization. The Zerg experienced the feeling of the Holy Wormite State crushing them at the beginning, and the Odega civilization was beaten powerless.


    The pace of Zerg advance can only be dyed by guarding the star gate.


    In the end, the Odega civilization inevitably went to defeat, they fled to other worlds in a hurry, and the Zerg continued their expansion.


    The war is also one of the ways to exchange information. During the war with the Odega civilization, the Zerg learned the information about the demise of the Holy Wormite.


    The coordinated state will be destroyed, because the Holy Worm State vited the agreement guaranteed by the coordinationmittee and attacked the territory close to the Inarihuang Kingdom.


    At the same time, the Zerg also know the hierarchical division of forces and countries in the gate world. In their view, the powerful Holy Wormite Kingdom is only a fourth ss. There are many such forces and countries in the gate world, and there are higher sses above them.


    The Holy Worm State angered the supreme of the seventh ss and went to destruction. Part of the territory became a Jedi that entered and died - the credibility of this point was verified by the Zerg themselves. The biota they sent immediately lost contact after crossing the Star Gate leading to the Jedi, UU Reading .uukanshu seems that behind the door is an absolutely inescapable abys, and it is useless to enter many organisms.


    Such a terrible force made the Zerg feel awe and have a goal. They have to climb to the higher ss step by step and be promoted to the seventh ss or even the eighth ss.


    Based on the captured door world, the Zerg continue to expand outward and attack other forces in the vicinity, which is gettingrger andrger.


    The fourth ss was unable to attack the Zerg. In the end, there was only the sixth ss around the territory of the Zerg.


    The Zerg devouring of all biomass caused serious dissatisfaction among the surrounding sixth ss, and the two sixth sses went to war with the Zerg.


    The Zerg met their opponents again, and this time the Zerg returned to the disadvantage of the war when they fought against the Holy Worm.


    The sixth ss of the world is, to put it bluntly, thebined forces of the plural fourth ss. No matter for what reason it is, it can be the absolute force of a fourth ss, or it can be for the convenience of trade, or it is more in their interests to unite...

 Chapter 755 - 756 is gone

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 756 is gone</h4>


    The fourth ss that makes up the sixth ss will automatically be promoted to the fifth ss after being formed, because the fifth ss is naturally linked to the sixth ss and moves the whole body, which is a powerful advantage unmatched by the fourth ss.


    Although the Zerg are still in the fourth ss in ssification, their territory has reached the sixth ss, all because they are too special.


    It is difficult to control such arge range of countries and forces in a normal world. If their administrative ability does not meet the requirements, it will inevitably lead to division. Therefore, there is such a division of the fifth and sixth levels.


    But the Zerg will not split, so they will not have any problems because the territory is toorge.


    However, although a single sixth ss Zerg can cope with, the plural sixth ss is difficult to cope with. The enemy''s resources are much higher than the Zerg, and the number is also much higher than the Zerg. In terms of using the spiritual realm, the other party has studied more deeply than the Zerg and knows how to use tricks.


    For example, deliberately lure Zerg biota into the spiritual realm, use the characteristics of the spiritual realm to destroy Zerg biota, or by misleading Zerg biota, lure them to the full-time destruction of spiritual beings.


    However, the Zerg are not without their own advantages. They reproduce quickly, which makes it possible to keep theirbatable strength on the same basic line, adding great difficulty to the advance of the two sixth-ss coalition forces.


    In order to gain more power and fight against the two sixth-ss coalitions, the Zerg began to develop genes for superrge organisms.


    The Zerg have been facing a problem, that is, therger the organism, the slower the reproduction.


    The root cause lies in genes. The longer the gene chain of a cell, the longer the process of depinization, transcription and division of the cell will inevitably be. On a macro scale, the growth rate will slow down.


    Therger the organism, the moreplex its structure, which also means that the gene chain will be longer.


    Therefore, therger the creature, the slower the growth rate. The superrge creature conceived by the Zerg may be enough time for the enemy to destroy the Zerg many times.


    This is the limitation of genes. Zerg have been studying genes for so long that they have finallye to this edge, but they don''t know how to solve it. What else do they have besides genes? It can only be the spiritual realm.


    Through sacrifice, they have exchanged the solution to the problem from the spiritual master. Superorganisms do not have to directly reproduce the whole organism. They can regard all the tissues and organs of supermassive organisms as independent organisms. Zerg reproduce these biological tissues andbine these biological tissues. To get the superrge creature they conceived.


    ording to this idea, the superrge creatures of the Zerg were sessfully propagated in a short time and named ''Levitan'' by the Zerg.


    Leviathan had a strongbat effectiveness and was then assigned to the important strategic nodes sent to the front line, containing the attack of the two sixth-ss coalition forces and began to enter a stalemate.


    Because of the addition of Levitan, a superrge creature, thebat effectiveness of the two sides has entered a t situation, but the situation of the Zerg is special, because the two sixth-ss warriors are a little less, but the Zerg can make up for as much as they die. Strictly speaking, the Zerg have seized the advantage of war.


    The stalematested for hundreds of years, and the two sixth sses finally showed some exhaustion. The Zerg began to slowly push back, and those territories captured by the coalition forces were gradually recovered by the Zerg.


    However, the coalition has long been prepared. The Zerg can get very little biomass, and the re-obtaineds are all deste ruins, not to mention animals or nts.


    Not long after attacking some of the fifth ss of the two sixth sses, the Zerg had to stop expanding.


    A total of more than 60 sixth sses that have not yet fought warned the Zerg that if they do not stop expanding immediately, they will jointly attack the Zerg.


    Needless to say, this is an un rival force of the Zerg, and even if the number of Leviathan is thousands of times more, it is far from enough to fight against it.


    These sixth ss will have this reaction. It is the diplomatic results of the continuous lobbying of the two sixth sses fighting against the Zerg during the war. There is also a credit of the Zerg. Their crazy devouring of all organic matter and sessfully making other sixth sses that have not fought against them regard it as a serious threat.


    After all, after being defeated by other countries and forces, at least the race can be left behind. Things such as the extinction of the dead rarely ur, because they can''t get what they do, and the Zerg that devours all biomass are like an alien in the door world.


    The sixth ss that warned the Zerg asked them to make a treaty with them as a guarantee. They can never continue to expand in the door world. In contrast, they will never attack the territory controlled by the Zerg.


    If the Zerg refuse, they will consider providing material assistance to the two sixth sses fighting with the Zerg.


    The Zerg have no choice. Their bloodthirsty can only stand aside in front of the survival of the race. Moreover, this agreement is not uneptable. As long as the strength of the whole Zerg is developed to the seventh-order supreme level after signing, the so-called agreement can no longer be observed.


    The Zerg, whose strength has reached the sixth level, have no doubt about whether they can enter the seventh ss. At this time, the Zerg still knows nothing about the seventh ss.


    They know that the seventh ss is stronger than the sixth ss, but they don''t know how strong it is.


    On the one hand, because things rted to the seventh ss are very rare, and many of them are regarded as myths and legends. On the other hand, the Zerg eat them when they see people, resulting in no concept of the seventh ss.


    The Zerg are constantly hoarding the number, especially Leviathan. Leviathan''s strength has been tested by the war.


    By hearing from the two nearby sixth sses that have rxed their vignce, the number of the sixth ss in the door world, and using this number of sixth ss as military imaginary enemies, the Zerg continue to umte military power.


    It is when they continue to crush all the six-ss united military forces, that is, when they vite the agreement.


    As for the seventh level as a guarantee? Can they defeat the joint military power of all the sixth ss in the whole world?


    Because of the never expansion agreement, although the Zerg are bloodthirsty and brutal, the sixth ss has rxed a lot for them, which provides a lot of convenience for the Zerg to obtain information.


    The Zerg mainly obtain the actual military power of each sixth ss. They are very careful in this regard. After all, this is directly rted to the survival of the race. After viting an agreement, if they lose, the sixth ss in the world will not be stupid enough to make a new agreement with them.


    Therefore, we must be cautious.


    After slowly continuing their strength for a long time and confirming that military power can crush all the sixth sses in the world, after a long umtion, the Zerg finallyunched a new round of war.


    First of all, the two nearby sixth sses. The huge number of Zerg biota flooded the two sixth sses that were difficult to fight with them like a tide, like a flood vent. The other sixth sses also had no power to fight back, ands became Zerg''s nest.


    Then... these out-of-territorial raging insects are gone.

 Chapter 756 - 757 The Surrender Bug

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 757 The Surrender Bug</h4>


    Zerg voluntarily vite the agreement guaranteed by the seventh ss, and will naturally be sanctioned by the supreme of the seventh ss. The insects that attack other sixth sses like tides suddenly disappear, like evaporation from the world.


    No one knows what happened, but guessed that it was the Supreme who interfered.


    In the whole world, except for the supreme of the seventh ss, only the Zerg know what happened. Some people don''t know how to transfer the huge number of insects to the spiritual realm at once.


    After that, the Zerg did not know, and could only determine the fact that all the insects died, and the Zergwork could be sure of this.


    At first, the Zerg did not know who took action against them. It was not until those sixth ss sent them sarcastic diplomatic orders that the Zerg knew that all this was done by the seventh ss and began to actively collect all information about the supreme.


    The information collected made the Zerg masters more aware of the gap between them and the seventh-order supreme and know that they have no chance of winning.


    In the historical records of the world, all countries and forces will eventually stop at the sixth ss, and the seventh ss will exist from beginning to end, neither more norcking.


    The Zerg collect information, but the Supreme will not wait for them to collect it. The Zerg do not have enough face for the Supreme to do so on a special way.


    Starting from the outermost part of the Zerg territory, inexplicable disappearances begin to ur in the insect nest world. The Zerg on the will disappear in batches, and after disappearing, it can basically be confirmed that they are dead, and the Zerg''s spiritualwork can be sure of this.


    It''s like some kind of invisible monster that is gradually encroaching on everything about the Zerg.


    Escape is impossible, because the Zerg have confirmed with their actions that this is not feasible.


    At this moment, the Zerg have been unable to return to heaven. They have exhausted all means and forces to stop the supreme sanctions, and even a second can''t be dyed, and the Levitan group in the territory is constantly disappearing.


    The Zerg are too fragile for the seventh-order supreme.


    There is no other way. For the survival of the race, the master once again found the spiritual master and asked him to show the Zerg a way to live.


    epting the sacrifice of the Zerg, Lingzun readily agreed to the request of the Zerg master. The other party pulled the master into the spiritual realm, where the Zerg master came into contact with a cross-style ship, and the other party was the seventh ss who forced them into a desperate situation with a crushing posture.


    This seventh ss calls itself a ''grazing man'' and is not active in the door world. At least among the many information about the seventh ss collected by the Zerg, there is no information about herders at all.


    Knowing the intention of the Zerg, the herders are willing to let the Zerg go, but they have a condition that the Zerg must be their ve race, otherwise they will continue andpletely erase the Zerg from the door world.


    Despite the unwillingness, in order to survive, the master had no choice but to ept the conditions of the herders, and the survival crisis of the Zerg came to an end.


    However, the ambition of the Zerg does not mean that they have be a ve race and stagnated. The painful lessons learned from the Supreme have given the Zerg a goal of continuing to be stronger. The master believes that as long as they can continue to be stronger, they will one day surpass the supreme and regain all the rights of the race.


    With the goal of surpassing the seventh ss, the Zerg encountered a new problem, that is, limited resources.


    Development requires resources, but because of the agreement, the Zerg can never expand to other parts of the world outside the territory. Although resources are still tight, it can be foreseeable that they will inevitably be unable to develop rapidly or even stagnant due to limited resources in the future.


    It will be more and more difficult for the Zerg to be stronger!


    The master could not ept it, and the whole Zerg could not ept it, so they found the spiritual master and only paid enough to get a solution from the spiritual master.


    Since the door world cannot expand, it will expand to the nd of gods''. The Zerg got how to use the method of cross-star discement in the spiritual realm from the spiritual master and embarked on a new journey. Girls


    The expanding Zergs search for others with life in the universe. Thoses regarded as rare resources by collectors are swallowed up by the Zerg and then transformed into nests that belong to them.


    In the process of expansion, in addition to the collectors and the Turks, the Zerg encountered a total of 63 alien civilizations, and all 63 alien civilizations have been destroyed, and all the biomass on the has been swallowed up by the iing and invaded peers.


    Whether those civilizations can use the spiritual realm or not, they can only be destroyed in the face of the number of crushed insects.


    In this way, the Zerg conquered all the way. Even if they encounter technologically advanced civilizations, they can crush them to destroy these civilizations far beyond the military power of the other side.


    This situation continued until the Zerg came into contact with the collector...


    "The amount of information is a littlerge. Let me brush it out first..."


    "There is a lot of useful information. Although the star map of the actual river star system corresponding to each star system in the world is notprehensive..."


    The collectors got all the information about the development of the Zerg from the intelligent individuals of the Zerg.


    Thanks to the Zergwork, every individual in the Zerg can fully know how the Zerg turned into a bloodthirsty strong man bit by bit.


    Now the brain is extracted, the memory is read, and the Zerg information begins to leak out.


    "There is also the territory of the actual river system of the Zerg, and that part of the gate world."


    "In addition, there are various strategic deployments of Zerg, resource distribution, etc..."


    "Although gic technology is not very good, there are indeed some interesting gic structures."


    After simply sorting out the intelligence data obtained, the collectors did not know how to choose for a moment. The door world and the Zerg must make a choice between the two.


    "Where should we start first? Attack the Zerg? confirms the situation of the door world? There is an individual question.


    "Don''t worry about the world. Let''s solve the Zerg first. They can read genes, which is a big threat to themunity."


    Most collectors believe that the Zerg are very threatening, but some individuals are against it.


    "It is very difficult to destroy them. Zerg organisms can carry out superluminal discement across the star system. If they want to use the spiritual realm to escape, we can''t stop them or catch up."


    "Then simply colonize and upy the whole river system. Unless the Zerg can move across the river system, they will definitely be caught by us."


    "It''s been too long..."


    The discussion was fierce, but the result could not be taken out. In the end, the leaders of the cluster stopped the collectors from thinking.


    "Okay! There is no need to quarrel!


    "Use the blitz battle, as long as the speed is fast enough to solve it before the Zerg can''t react."

 Chapter 757 - 758 Attack of the Collector

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 758 Attack of the Collector</h4>


    By reading the memory in the individual memory of Zerg wisdom, the collectors learned a lot of information about the Zerg.


    From this, the collectors know the territory of the Zerg and the coordinates of each nest, although it is not very detailed, because the Zerg do not have mathematicians or such a discipline as mathematics, and their star maps are very simplepared to the collectors.


    However, more importantly, the collectors know the coordinates of the star system in multiple gate worlds. As long as they master the star gates in these star systems, the collectors will obtain multiple doors that can enter the gate world.


    There is no doubt that this information is of great significance to the collectors and the same is true for the whole poption. The collectors in the Kex ster system immediately organized their peers to digitize the information obtained from the Zerg and transmit light-grade information with the help of stars.


    The stars are twinkling!


    Constantly blocking the light of the star makes the star look like it is constantly shing. In this way, the information can be transmitted as far as the star''s light can be transmitted.


    When information about the Zerg began to spread throughout the poption, the collectors of other star systems exploded.


    The Zerg are too special, because they take the same gic route as the collectors. They also have the same gic modification technology as the collectors, and they have even developed Leviathan, which is equivalent to the size of mother ship organisms.


    Before knowing the Zerg, many collectors thought that there would be no civilization simr to them, because the formation of Amoeba was too special to replicate, and the whole civilization must be centralized around a core, which is too rare and special for naturally formed civilizations.


    Therefore, most collectors do not think that there are other civilizations simr to Amoeba. Even if it is also developing biotechnology, its social structure should be like the Selin and Luo people, not like Amoeba.


    Many leap biological clusters began to take action against the nests of the Zerg. The orbit changed their orbit and reconnected the stars where the Zulus nest is located on the star map to reconnect into a straight elerated maic track, elerating a batch of leaping biological clusters to sublight speed.


    Towards the nest of the Zerg.


    The Zerg are still unknown about the actions of the collectors, because they have no ess to information. The Zerg prisoners on the side of the mother star of the Kex can''t transmit information to the collective through the spiritual realm.


    ...


    "We''re almost there, ready..."


    "3!"


    "2!"


    "1!"


    "Decelerate!"


    With the order of the cluster leader, the huge cluster annihted the materialyer in front of it and pushed backward to achieve the purpose of slowing down.


    The destination of this group of leap creatures is the star system where the nest dominated by the Zerg is located, a ce called ''Grid''.


    Of course, the Zerg will not have time to take such a name. This is the name of the local civilization conceived in this star system. The Zerg will not entangle the name, which is meaningless. After devouring the local civilization, the Zerg, who have no intention to waste time thinking, directly follow the destroyed civilization to their mother. The name of the ster system is used to mark the star map.


    The grid is a three-star system. This ster system isplex. First, two red dwarfs, onerge and one small, build a stable two-star system, and then arge-mass yellow dwarf and this double red dwarf system are built into a stable three-star system.


    Because of their special orbits, thes in this star system, the three orbits from the inside out, all orbit in an ''8'' shape. After orbiting the double red dwarf system, they will be captured by the gravity of the yellow dwarf and orbit around the yellow dwarf. After the yellow dwarf, they will return to the double red dwarf system again. , over and over again.


    "Complicated environments mean increased difficulty, and the probability of them escaping will increase." Hot library


    "First determine the number of Zerg with radar, and then clean it up with ''that''. We don''t want the nest and drop the ck hole bomb directly."


    "I agree."


    A considerable number of leap forward creatures began to change their body structure. At the same time, they stopped slowing down and began to speed up themselves. Only a small number of leap forward creatures did not move any abnormally and still kept slowing down evenly.


    In the star system, the Zerg are preparing for war, because they have received a message from their peers that the powerful races in the starry sky have defeated two groups of insects that are going to attack.


    Although it is learned from the same kind that the Zerg are not fully understood, but the race is very powerful, but it is only based on the premise that the Zerg cannot use the spiritual realm, so it is still very fragile in general.


    That race can''t fight head-on with the Zerg at all. Only by nesting in that star system can it be stronger than the Zerg.


    The Zerg are not afraid of death. Since they have failed to attack twice, it means that the number is far from enough. If it is the number of creatures that can cover the entire star system, the enemy will inevitably be swallowed up by them.


    Based on this idea, in addition to this star system, other nests of the Zerg are also constantly multiplying and expanding the biota. The Zerg master intends to put all the biota of the Zerg into the star system that failed both attacks.


    The Zerg firmly believe that such arge number is absolutely impossible to fail.


    Shielding the environment of the spiritual realm eliminates the advantages of the Zerg in the spiritual realm, but it also makes the Zerg firmly attack.


    If that race defeats two groups of Zerg attacking with the spiritual realm, the Zerg will consider giving up the option of attacking, but the problem is that the race ''does not use the spiritual realm''.


    The only thing that can make the Zerg feel difficult is the spiritual realm, because the spiritual realm is the only power that can smooth the amount of crushing. Since the spiritual realm is not used, the Zerg have nothing to worry about.


    Without the spiritual realm, why fight against the huge number of Zerg? If the seventh ss does not use the spiritual realm, it will only be swallowed up by the Zerg!


    In the star system called ''Grid'', the Zerg, who are busy preparing for war, have noticed a strangeness from outside the star system.


    A radio pulse spread from the star system to them.


    The energy level of these radio pulses is very high. Many radio receiver officers of the Zerg are burned because they can''t withstand this strong signal, and many organisms are electrocuted alive because of the strong current generated by receiving these strong signals.


    At this time, the Zergmand ss had not associated with the ''enemy'', and just thought it was a vision created by a distant pulsar.


    Born from the celestial system of neutron stars as the main sequence stars, the Zerg are the terrible power of such extreme celestial bodies.


    ording to the experience of the Zerg, this abnormalityes and goes quickly. As long as they take measures to shield radio pulses, they can return to normal after waiting for a period of time.


    However, the facts tell them that such an idea is a big mistake.


    Inexplicably, there are many more stars in the background of the stars outside the star system. These stars are blooming with light blue and breathtaking blue.


    Then a batch of Leviathan suddenly died strangely, and many cells in their bodies died inrge numbers and genes were destroyed.


    Before the Zergmand ss could figure out the situation, a small blue object approached their nest at sublight speed.


    After the object came into contact with the nest, a dazzling gamma-ray storm broke out, and the Zerg''s nest disappeared after the light dissipated...

 Chapter 758 - 759 How is this possible?

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 759 How is this possible?</h4>


    It is notmon to be perfect. Although the collectors''bat ns are very detailed, there are still fish that have leaked the to survive.


    That is a intelligent individual of the Zerg, which originally existed in a biota or some Leviathan.


    When the collectors carried out the first round of offensive, they narrowly escaped due to their position.


    Seeing that the batches of Leviathan went to die inexplicably, followed by a nest that disappeared after a strong gamma, Zerg intelligent individuals finally realized that they had been attacked by unknown enemies.


    Before the collectors destroyed the Leviathan where he lived, he hid in the spiritual realm and escaped from death.


    The intelligent individuals of the Zerg who sessfully survived immediately sent a signal for assistance through the Zergwork to recapture their ster system from the enemy.


    To the surprise of the Zerg wisdom, the Zerg refused to ask for help.


    It turned out that many of the star systems of the Zerg were captured by unknown enemies, and the main force had already gathered to rush to those star systems and was unable to respond to the request for help from the grid...


    "How can this be possible?"


    "Who the hell is attacking our Zerg!"


    The inability to support their own race surprised the Zerg intelligent individuals, and what surprised them more was the emergence of enemies that made the Zerg exhausted.


    Since the expansion to the nd of God'', the Zerg are unmatched, and any race they encounter will be crushed by them. In the door world, the only thing that scares the Zerg is nothing more than the supreme group of the seventh ss.


    Is it that some supreme wants to take action against the Zerg?


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The seventh ss in the world has its own set of rules, just like diplomacy between the sixth ss and the sixth ss.


    After the Zerg became subordinate servants of the herders, the herders also learned the code of conduct between the seventh ss. Generally speaking, as long as the Zerg do not touch the interests of the other seventh sses, no seventh ss will take the initiative to target the Zerg, because after bing a servant species, the Zerg are already regarded as a herders. Everything.


    If the herders are ready to be hostile to a seventh ss, they will definitely inform the Zerg in advance.


    Everything that happened is too strange to the intelligent individuals of the Zerg.


    "Unless... it''s not the seventh ss..."


    "But this is impossible... If the Supreme hadn''t taken action, how would he exin it? The nest was inexplicably gone in an instant, and Leviathan also died in batches. We Zerg are the most powerful sixth ss except the supreme. Even those sixth sses in the door world join hands to deal with it.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on!"


    The more analysis, the more messy the thinking is. Zerg wisdom individuals feel that their logical thinking has be a pot of porridge.


    ...


    The grid captured by the collectors, batch after batch of leaping biological clusters separated from the sublight speed and then entered the star system.


    There is no need for the clusters in the star system where they fight, and give these leaping biological clusters a ster colonization mission at the first time.


    The Leviathan corpses floating in space bring considerable convenience to the collectors'' ster colonization mission.


    After all, it takes a lot of energy resources to make the''s matter ovee gravity, and these Leviathan corpses are ready-made space material resources, especially these resources are not too far away, and even the consumption of transporting material resources is saved.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so fragile. I thought they would carry out more rounds of attacks."


    "If you carry out a few more rounds of attacks, they will have enough time to escape, and the battle n cannot allow time for these enemies to react."


    "However, I didn''t expect that ''that'' would be used this time. It has been so long since the original design. Almost all weapons have been used, and ''that'' has not been used much. I thought it was superfluous before, but I didn''t expect it toe in handy this time."


    "The spear is designed to deal with ultra-range attacks at a huge scale. The only thing that exceeds itsbat effectiveness is sub-light cannonballs with ck hole bombs. It was not used much before because there has been no suitable opponent."


    In fact, the battle n of the collectors is notplicated. Most of the jumping creatures in the cluster change their body structure and transform them into apletely impact-resistant biological structure.


    This biological structure is very extreme. An entire organism is a gamma-ray gun, sacrificing everything else, maximizing single firepower and range, and even hitting targets in the star system directly from the Kuiper belt.


    While transforming themselves, the collectors maintained a uniform eleration towards the star system.


    The remaining small number of jumping creatures release high-power radar waves collectively by calcting the speed of their peers to determine the distance between their peers and stars towards the stars.


    Radar waves that spread at the speed of light will catch up with and surpass the collectors who are heading towards the target star. Aftering into contact with things in the star system, they will feedback back and be received by the collectors who are elerating evenly.


    From this, we know the location of each Leviathan of the Zerg and the actual location of the nest of the Zerg.


    Then the collectors locked the target and annihted the anti-material shield in front of them. With great pressure, ultra-high-energy gamma rays burst like spears, and tens of thousands of collectors were released at the same time, forming a gamma ray curtain, crushing towards the Zerg.


    The result is the total annihtion of the Zerg, and the huge gamma-ray offensive is too horrible for them.


    "Although the Zerg in this star system have been destroyed by us, we can''t rx our vignce. Before the ripples were built, the Zerg could enter this star system through the spiritual realm across stars at any time."


    For the reason of preventing the Zerg counterattack, the collectors decided to give priority to creating ripples.


    In fact, the collectors are too cautious this time. Although the Zerg are more mobile than the collectors and can use the spiritual realm to achieve transster teleportation, the quality of the material they mine is very limited.


    They can only exploit resources on habitable terrestrials, for stars, the head of the resources in a star system.


    There is no ability to mine at all.


    Not to mention stars, gas giants, colds,vas, etc., Theseary insects are alsopletely unable to exploit material resources.


    After all, everything is just a materialposition. The Zerg have no technology out of nothing, and theck of mining materials directly affects their proliferation of the number of Leviathan biota.


    Therefore, the Zerg, which imed to crush everything in quantity, lost to the collectors in quantity.


    Then there is the utilization of matter. A Zerg Leviathan has the size of the mother ship, while the leap creature is just a volume between the cruiser and the destroyer, which means that even if the same material is mined, for every Levitam, the collector can produce several Leavitan. Come on.


    In addition to not being able to teleport, thebat effectiveness of Leap Forward creatures is not inferior to Leviathan, and even stronger than the other party in destructive power.


    For various reasons, in order to regain the star system dominated by the Zerg, the master can only shrink its power and concentrate its main force on a local ster battlefield to fight against the local productivity of the collector with overall productivity.


    As for other star systems, they can only be left unattended, let alone disperse the power.

 Chapter 759 - 760 We Need More Leviathan

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 760 We Need More Leviathan</h4>


    The military power of the Zerg is mainly concentrated in three star systems with star gates.


    Because the Zerg found that the enemy did not seem to be able to use the teleportation of the spiritual realm like them, they directly gave up retaking those lost ''god ces'' and concentrated on the star system that existed in the star gate.


    In order to prevent the enemy from invading the territory of the Zerg in the gate world through the Star Gate.


    Once invaded by the enemy, it will be a heavy blow to the power of the Zerg. Thebat effectiveness of civilization is directly linked to productivity. The higher the productivity, the stronger the strength of civilization.


    Productivity is inseparable from matter as a carrier, and there always needs to be such a ce to exert productivity. In human society, this ce is called a factory, and in the Zerg, it is called a nest.


    That is to say, the number of nests is linked to the civilization strength of the Zerg. If it ispletely destroyed by the enemy, the productivity of the Zerg will be disintegrated.


    Therefore, the Zerg must not let the enemy take control of the Star Gate from them! Behind the Star Gate is the hintend of the Zerg for a long time!


    A batch of Leviathan entered these front-line stars through the spiritual realm from the ''godnd'' that had not yet been attacked by the collectors and the Zerg territory in the gate world, fighting against the leap forward creatures that came across light years.


    Leviathan, which can be used in the spiritual realm, can smooth out the disadvantages ofrge-scalebat by jumping, so as not to be beaten as in the Necromancer star system.


    The leap forward biological cluster, which is almost equal in quantity to Leviathan, failed to get any benefits from the Zerg. After a hard battle, it just grabbed the outer Kuiper belt meteorite group.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the three star systems with star gates of the Zerg are captured, and the biological clusters are constantlying from other star systems of the poption.


    The nearby star system has also begun colonization. Once the construction ispleted, the star material will be mined on arge scale, and more leap creatures will carry antimatter into the battlefield.


    These Zerg do not know. The current stalemate makes them feel that the situation has stabilized. After fighting for so long, they have basically known that the enemy is just a race that does not use the spiritual realm.


    Although it is very powerful, it is limited. Enemies who can''t use the spiritual realm can''t concentrate all their military forces on the first point, which seems to be a weakness.


    Therefore, the master of the Zerg gave orders to the Zerg.


    "Continue to expand to other gods, find the world of more things, and transform it into a nest."


    Yes, it is impossible to achieve quantity crushing now, so expand the number of nests and produce more Leviathan to achieve quantity crushing. This is the idea of the Zerg.


    "Master, should we report to the herders?"


    "...this is not necessary."


    After thinking for a while, the master gave a negative answer.


    The Zerg are a very ambitious race. They are not willing to be ves of other civilizations, expanding the Zerg power to thend of gods and strengthening the insect herd, just to one day surpass the seventh ss in the world and then devour them all.


    Therefore, the Zerg''s expansion to thend of gods has not been exined to the herders, and there is even a deliberately hidden expansion.


    Now tell the herdsmen these things, and the master is not sure what the seventh ss currently oppressing them will think. This is the master''s concern.


    If the seventh ss believes that the Zerg need to bepletely eliminated, and the Zerg do not even have the ability to resist, they are far from strong enough now.


    The warsted for more than 20 years, and the battle was the strongest. There were three star systems at the star gate, scattered debris everywhere.


    Both Levitam and Amoeba''s Leap Forward creatures are both present, mainly the remains of Leviathan and are rtivelyplete. In order to avoid being captured by the Zerg, resulting in gene leakage, when antimatter is consumed to a critical point, they will use antimatter to self-destruct and use gamma rays to destroy themselves. All your genes kill the enemy.


    So after fighting for so long, the Zerg have not had a chance to get the enemy''s genes.


    However, the Zerg did not consider obtaining the genes of leap forward organisms in the past, mainly because the appearance of leap forward creatures does not look like creatures at all. Instead of flesh, they look full of metal texture. If they don''t understand the specific situation, they will not feel like something that has something to do with genes and organisms.


    "What''s going on? Why are our disadvantages bing more and more obvious?


    After fighting for so long, the Zerg found manys in many gods and transformed them into nests that can produce Leviathan.


    After more than 20 years of development, the productivity of the Zerg has exceeded that of the past. ording tomon sense, they should have pushed back the enemy by quantity.


    But in fact, on the three star battlefields, the Zerg can only achieve the same number and be vaguely overtaken. Such a situation can no longer be understood by the master.


    For more than 20 years, many star systems around the three stars have been colonized by collectors. Although no ster rings have been built, a plural mass giant structure has been built, and the material of the star has been extracted for production.


    In the mining of materials, collectors are better.


    The Zerg did develop manys and upied the star system during this period. They exceeded the number upied by Amoeba. At the macro level, their territory is twice asrge as that of Amoeba as a whole.


    But the Zerg are too picky. In a star system, stars upy more than 90% of the mass of the whole system. Take the earth and the sun as an example. The actual ratio between them is sesame and basketball. How many sesame seeds are needed to beparable to a basketball?


    s are just the residue left by the beginning of star formation.


    And even if it is just a, not alls can be mined. First of all, it can''t be too far away from the star. If it is too far away, it will be too cold. The low temperature environment of the will freeze the Zerg organisms into ice g, let alone the mining of materials.


    Secondly, it can''t be too close to the stars. Heat dissipation in space is a very troublesome thing, not to mention that theary atmosphere also has its own heat retention function. The surface temperature of Venus in the sr system is constant at about 500 degrees. It is no problem to stay for a short time, but for a long time in such an environment, for the Zerg It''s too deadly.


    As for the gaseous, there is no way to transform it into a nest, and the internal environment is dozens of times worse than the general terrestrial environment.


    That is to say, the Zerg''s mining of ster system materials is limited to a physical in a suitable ster habitable zone, and others will ignore them.


    Compared with the collectors, they are a little too picky.


    "Thebat power is insufficient. We need more Leviathan."


    The report from other brainworms made the master react from the initial confusion, and the Zerg still needed it to make a decision.


    "Continue to expand and find more worlds in thend of gods to transform. The Zerg need more nests."


    After thinking about it again and again, the master finally issued an order to continue to expand. There is nothing we can do. What else does the Zerg have except the number?


    I like how the Zerg are made.

 Chapter 760 - 761 Request for Remote Artillery Support

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 761 Request for Remote Artillery Support</h4>


    The battle between the Zerg and Amoeba is mainly concentrated in three star systems with star gates, which are their front-line battlefield, the position held by the Zerg.


    In this front-line battlefield, the intensity of battle has increased over time, from the initial handful, to theterrge-scale group battle, to the battlefield that extends the front line from one to another.


    In these three star systems, there are scattered debris everywhere. These debris revolves with the stars. From a distance, the stars are like a circle of celestial structures like Saturn''s rings.


    If it is observed by astronomers of any indigenous civilization, it is estimated that how many brain cells will die.


    In the battle between the Zerg and Amoeba, the collectors began to calm down first.


    The current situation is a little different from their original ns. There should be no progress after such a long stalemate. The quality of the mass investment is getting higher and higher.


    It hurts for the always thrifty collectors to see themselves wasting so many material resources because of the battle in this star system.


    Among the collectors of one of the three star systems that can only grab the Kuiper Belt, one of them put forward his own ideas about the status quo.


    "It''s a waste of time to stay in this stalemate. Other star systems of the nearby Zerg have been captured for a long time, and we haven''t made any progress."


    "What do you think?" The leader of the cluster responsible for leading the battlefield asked.


    "Induce the space power of the Zerg to gather in the star system, and then use ck hole bombs to trigger a supernova explosion, empting most of the space power of the Zerg in an instant."


    The proposer put forward an extremely crazybat n, which is so crazy that even the rough nerves of the collectors can''t ept it.


    "Objection, the supernova explosion is catastrophic."


    "Yes, our purpose of seizing this ster system is to gain control of the door and open the way to the door world again."


    "And maybe that kind of behavior will trigger the counterattack mechanism of the door."


    "What''s more, the high-temperature sma cloud emitted by the supernova will cover the nearby dozens of light years, so the ethnic group will have to give up some colonized star systems, which is not worth the loss."


    Collectors are not afraid of the consequences of detonating stars. The main reason why they resist is that if they do this, the poption will not get any benefit.


    Although the space power in the Zerg star system is indeed emptied in one breath, the consequence of this is bound to spread the star gates they want to capture. They can''t guarantee whether the star gate will be damaged as a result. After all, it is a supernova explosion, a powerful astronomical phenomenon in the universe, which can Quantity can even tear time and space like a rag sack.


    It is estimated that the proposed collector has gone crazy with the Zerg, so he put forward such a messy idea regardless of the consequences.


    After being reminded by his peers, the proposer also realized that his idea was too crazy and calmed down.


    But the problem facing the collectors is still, that is, the fact that the star system they are attacking has been unsistable for a long time.


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. The blitz operation can be said to be a great failure. We haven''t been able to quickly seize the control of the star system without the Zerg from reacting."


    Compared with other star systems that have been attacked and set up ripples earlier, it is impossible to say that they are just a group of waste for the ethnic group.


    However, the leader of the cluster who presided over the battle did not feel anxious about this, and it did be distressed for a while because of what the proposer said.


    But it has not been distressed recently, because it has received new news from its peers of other stars.


    "Don''t worry too much about this. The solution is on the way." The cluster leader gave an easy answer.


    "On the way?"


    Other distressed collectors were stunned, including the previously proposed collectors.


    The leader of the cluster looked at the direction of the star, "Yes, what we have to do now is to make the final persuasion to the Zerg in this ster system, so that those who still want to survive can stay and die."


    Although the battle has not been carried out and the ''method'' is still on the way, the cluster leader can be 100% sure that once the ''method''es, all the Zerg in this ster system will not survive. Dance God e-book


    Therefore, it is not a good thing for the cluster leaders to make a persuasion announcement for the Zerg to give the ethnic group another vassal civilization like the Zerg.


    High-power radio information is released and transmitted to the star system at the speed of light. Thenguage used is the uniquenguage of the Zerg that collectors decipher from the individual memory of Zerg intelligence.


    "Jerg, we are Amoeba, give up unnecessary resistance, and we allow you to survive."


    "Give up..."


    "We are endless, but you are constantly dying."


    The collectors thought that it was just a persuasion for the Zerg in the ster system, but they did not know that the ster system gathered the elites of the Zerg and gathered one-third of the total military strength of the Zerg.


    Therefore, the exhortation of the collector was naturally passed on to the Zerg master.


    The Zerg masters are furious. When have they been so despised? They are just crushed by the seventh ss of the door world. How dare a race that can''t even use the spiritual realm be so arrogant?


    "Amoeba, you will eventually be the food of the insect poption and be swallowed up by us. Time will prove everything."


    Soon, the collectors'' high-power radio responded again.


    "Excessive self-confidence will be destroyed."


    The Zerg masters still insist that they will not lose, but feel that they have a lot to win. What if this species, which calls itself ''Ameba'', catches up with them in number? Thend of God is sorge that there are so manys that can be transformed into nests, but the material resources that enemies can use are very limited. Enemies farther away can''t quickly project their power because they can''t use the spiritual realm.


    It''s just a group of food that can''t use the spiritual realm!


    "You are fragile and pitiful who can''t use the spiritual realm. Your advantage is just based on the initial sneak attack. Now that the insects are ready, more and more worlds have been transformed into nesting worlds, and more Levitans are pouring into the battlefield."


    "You... will eventually be submerged by the swarm."


    "The swarms devours everything!"


    The collectors who read thest paragraph of information want toin - you obviously have so many material groups that can''t be mined, how can you have the courage to say that you can devour ''everything''?


    "I can''t talk about it. The Zerg feel that they have a great advantage." The collector said.


    "It won''t be big soon. The rest of the work is to maintain the front and wait patiently. As the Zerg said, time will prove everything."


    Cluster leaders in the Kuiper belt stared in the direction of the star.


    Five years have passed in a sh. One day five yearster,


    The brightness of this light transcends everything, the universe bes a ck background board, and the light of the stars is covered by stronger light.


    The light of the star no longer exists, and a ray cannot be seen.


    At this moment, there is only one kind of light in the whole world, that is, this gamma ray burst that inexplicably appears in the star system and is released by the annihtion of arge amount of positive and antimatter.


    "It''s spectacr..."


    "It''s white, and you can''t see anything..."


    Many collectors feel that their observation organs are going to be abolished, but they are in the Kuiper belt!


    Looking at the dazzling gamma-ray burst in the distance, the leader of the cluster introduced it to his peers in the channel.


    "I call this a ''cross-lightyear coverage strike''."

 Chapter 761 - 762 Beach Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 762 Beach Robbery</h4>


    In the ster system, the doomsday light that shields the starsted for more than a year.


    In this way, the entire star system is submerged in the sea of lightposed of gamma rays. Not to mention the Zerg that are firmly held in the star system, even the leaping creatures with protonttices cannot guarantee that they can exist in it for a long time.


    After the light dissipated, the remaining physicals revealed all becameva bodies and were immersed by the sea of light thatsted for more than a year. The heat umtion raised the overall temperature of theses to the early stage when they formed.


    The mass of the gaseous is much less, and its volume has shrunk by nearly one-third. Under the light pressure of the high-energy gamma, arge amount of gaseous matter is blown out of the star system.


    In the face of such cruel power, not to mention the Zerg in the star system.


    Total destruction.


    The cover-spanning strike, as the name implies, is a range of high-energy strikes spanning the ''lightyear'' as a unit, and the scope of this strike is arge-scale attack on the entire star system, including the outermostary orbit.


    The implementation method is notplicated, or even simple. It only needs to use the ''star track'' to achieve this high-energy strategic strike.


    The star track is not only a tform to elerate the leap forward creatures, but also can also be used as a giant electromaic cannon. It can elerate theplex leap forward creatures in one breath, and there is no technical difficulty or even easier to elerate theplex superrge shells to the sublight speed.


    Suchrge-scale material delivery capability provides a basis for a range of strikes across light-year scales.


    Backed by stars, a huge material source and energy source, collectors can produce a huge amount of antimatter, and then transform these antimatter into antimatter bombs, allowing the star track to continuously deliver light-grade delivery.


    Because of the detailed celestial information provided by the front-line collectors, the collectors of the colonial star can urately estimate that after reaching the open area of the target star, theunched antimatter bomb group will annihte the positive matter carried by themselves and release gamma rays to carry out a range of high-energy attacks on the surroundings.


    The Zerg should not just watch the collectors hold them around the stars, and other star systems are colonized, so that the collectors have such a strong industrial strength in the surrounding environment.


    Theplex colonial stars continue to release antimatter bombs, resulting in the formation of the ''Sea of Light''posed of gamma rays, submerging the entire star system for more than a year.


    As for the Star Gate, there is no need to worry about triggering the counterattack mechanism of the gate.


    The neutron degenerate armor of the star gate itself is extremely weak to the attack of rays. In addition, the gate is located on the outer edge of the star system, and the gamma rays arriving at the gate are weakened by the distance.


    Naturally, the door will not trigger the counterattack mechanism.


    After the end of the lightyear-overning hit, the already ready leap forward creatures set sail from the Kuiper belt and rushed into the star system.


    At the first time, it began to nurture the gravitational ring and nned to build a ripple structure.


    This was nned from the beginning, by empting the enemies in the ster system by covering strikes, and then rushing into the ster system to breed ripples.


    When the ripples are conceived and put into use, the enemy''s counterattack will be destroyed.


    In addition to the leap creatures that nurture the gravitational ring, the remaining leap creatures guard around to prevent enemies from obstructing and interfering with the construction of ripples.


    Because the Zerg resistance line was emptied in one breath, the collectors invaded like no man''snd, jumped into the ster system from all directions and stood firm andid positions.


    Theva in the star system is not a problem. The collectors who have already expected the good situation have already brought arge amount of solid helium for cooling from other star systems. Theva is just a hot mouth for the collectors.


    The Zerg did not seem to have responded to the year-long gamma-ray coverage blow. After the collectorspletely upied the star system, they did not continue to let organisms enter the star system through the spiritual realm to resist the invasion of the collectors.


    After about half a year, the Zerg seemed to react and sent biological groups to regain control of the star system.


    However, it is even more difficult to regain it at this time. It has long been preparing for the leap forward biological cluster of the Zerg and set up a defense line around the ripples that is still under construction.


    Zerg biota can only appear in the rtively empty areas of the star system. Each and giant structure is concentrated by jumping into the biologicalmunity. Not long after emerging from the spiritual realm, the Zerg biota will be wiped out by gamma rays.


    The near-orbit array of the star has been set up, which makes the Zerg want to rely on the impact ofrge-scale biomass to jump into the biological defense line to dere bankruptcy. As long as the ster particle flow is focused on the ce where the insect poption gathers on arge scale, although it cannot guarantee 100%plete annihtion, more than 50% of the number of insect swarms can be eliminated. But it''s easy.


    While the highly centralized swarm brings strongbat effectiveness, it also brings serious drawbacks and is easy to be killed by high-energy attack range.


    The Zerg''s attack is in all aspects. In addition to jumping into the star system through the spiritual realm, there are also insects passing through the star gate, ready to attack the collector in this way.


    However, this way is just a futile death, gathering near the Leap Forward creatures stationed near the Star Gate, releasing gamma rays to kill Leviathan of the Zerg.


    I have to say that the Levitan effect of gamma rays killing the Zerg is really good, with its own material pration and gic destruction effect, and the high-strength biological shell of the Zerg is virtual.


    With the simple heavy nuclear material radiation protectionyer inside the Zerg shell, it is difficult to resist the high-density gamma-ray attack of collectors. No matter how many Leviathans run through the star gate, it is a dead end. What''s more, because of the volumeparable to the mother ship, the number of Leviathans that pass through the door at one time is far from enough for procurement. The gatherers ughtered.


    Since this front-line star is still in the construction stage and cannot be produced, and strategic supplies are continuously transported from other star systems across light years. Therefore, looking from the inside and out of the star system, the number of stars seen is far more than the stars actually exist in the background of the universe.


    The battle once again entered a stalemate. During this period, the Zerg constantly adjusted their genes and applied various organisms to put them into the battle, but under the gamma rays, all sentient beings were equal and allowed them to change, and the gamma prated them.


    To resist gamma rays, we can only rely on the atomic nucleus inside the atom, which is resisted by mass of protons and neutrons. Therefore, heavy nuclear materials have a better shielding effect on gamma rays than light nuclear materials, which has nothing to do with the strength of the material.


    Therefore, organisms with low Zerg mass, no matter how much genes change, will be crushed by gamma rays, and collectors of organisms with high Zerg mass also have another set of solutions.


    The Zerg alsock strategic brainstorming. During the war, they also directly transferred a nest to the spiritual realm jump into the star system, intending to rely on this nest as a front position and tear a hole in the defense line of the collectors.


    The idea is beautiful and wonderful, and the collectors never expected it.


    But it is useless. Not long after its appearance, the nest was reduced to a peanut-sized ck hole by a sublight ck hole bomb. A few yearster, itpletely evaporated andpleted its self-termination in the form of gamma-ray explosion.


    After the ripple giant structure waspleted, it was announced that the Zerg could notpletely regain the lost star system.

 Chapter 762 - 763 Disaster Water Moving East

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 763 Disaster Water Moving East</h4>


    The Zerg master is in a bad mood now. No, it should be said that it is terrible.


    Not long ago, the Zerg had an important recaptured star system and could no longer jump through the spiritual realm. Although the Zerg could continue to use the star gate to enter the star system, it was meaningless and was just dying.


    I don''t know why the spiritual domain can no longer be used in that star system, and the Zergs who can''t use the spiritual realm can only be ughtered in the face of the enemy.


    That is to say, the Zergpletely lost the ability to counterattack the lost star system!


    The Zerg master recalled the whole process of failure.


    After the end of the enemy''s persuasion announcement, the master became alert and usually did not receive much from the enemy''s persuasion. Why did the enemy persuade them to surrender at this time?


    The master knows that the enemy has gathered a group of space military forces in the Kuiper belt. Because the scale is toorge, it is difficult to defend the collectors to seize control.


    It is believed that the enemies gathered there willunch a general attack on the Zerg, change the allocation of troops, and ce more Leviathan in the star system.


    In this way, as long as you have enough troops as the foundation, even if you don''t know what the enemy is plotting, you can still adapt to changes.


    Then...


    Then the master does not know what happened. It can only be determined through the Zergwork. The Zerg biota in the whole star system suddenly died collectively. The cause of death is unknown, and it can only be determined that the Zerg biota are stationed to die quickly.


    Although the master at that time was shocked by the terrible attack of the enemy, he did not make a mess. He thought that the enemy would definitely attack the star system that no longer had a herd of insects.


    Therefore, even if the insects of other star systems are sent to jump through the spiritual realm and enter the star system again.


    So these insects fell into the sea of lightposed of gamma rays and died collectively without even a second, and the master could only see the vast white area from the perspective of the insect swarm in this short time.


    It ispletely unclear what is going on in the ster system.


    In the next six months, the dominant continuous sending of insects jumped into the star system. These groups of insects died collectively without exception, and died very quickly, even transferring the nest into it for a few seconds.


    The master, or Zerg, waspletely stunned at this time.


    Confirming that no matter how many swarms were sent into the star system, it was useless to confirm that the master assigned his troops to two other defensive star systems.


    Ster systems that are being subjected to lightyear coverage by collectors no longer have the ability to control them, at least during the coverage blows.


    When the Zerg noticed that the environment of the ster system had returned to normal, it was toote. The enemy had established a firm foothold in the ster system and had already made a defense against the invading insect poption.


    The master tried to gatherrge-scale insect swarms and attacked from multiple areas of the ster system at one time.


    However, the enemy focused on the light of the star, killing the densely distributed insect swarms on arge scale, and was seriously reduced by the star''s focus, which in turn was submerged by the number of enemies.


    However, even with such a disadvantage, the master has no intention of giving up attacking. There are more and more nests in thend of the Zerg, and the number of Leviathan produced is also doubled. The stalemate is only temporary. When there are more nests, the Zerg can gather arger-scale Leviathan group attack!


    They haven''t lost yet!


    With this idea, the master recently found that the insect poption could not jump directly into the star system through the spiritual realm as before, which is consistent with the original report of the mother star called the Kex civilization.


    Only then did the Zerg realize who their enemies were and also know that they hadpletely lost the fact that they had regained the lost stars.


    It''s toote to repent.


    "What should I do next? Domination."


    The brainworms havee up with no better way to solve the dilemma in front of them.


    Although the Zerg are still very rich in material resources, there are manys in thend that can make the Zerg expand and build a nest world.


    Because the enemy can''t use the spiritual realm, it can''t threaten most of the territory of the Zerg for the time being.


    But the problem is that they can''t be left alone. The enemy is indeed encroaching on the star system of the Zerg n. How can it be so?


    The territory of thend of God''s exile and the territory of the door world have been lost one after another and cannot be recovered. It can be predicted that more will be lost in the future. In case the Zerg expand thend of God''sndes to an end, is it difficult to watch the enemypletely eat up the Zerg?


    The master of the brainworm is immersed in thinking. The enemy''s situation is much more ridiculous than they thought. No matter how they change their genes and create new arms, the enemy can destroy them effortlessly.


    Their unfavorable mutation evolution and the number of insect swarms are like a floating cloud in front of the enemy. If it weren''t for the fact that the Zerg could use the spiritual realm and did not even have the ability to attack the enemy, although the master did not want to admit it, this is true.


    ording to the level standard in the dominant gate world, the strength of the enemy in the lost front-line star system alone absolutely crushes the union of all the sixth sses in the gate world.


    Such an enemy, in the memory of the master, I''m afraid that only those mysterious and horrible seventh ss can deal with it...


    "...That''s right, why don''t they just let them deal with this strong enemy?"


    At a sh of inspiration, a good idea appeared in the chaotic thoughts of the master.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the enemy can''tpete with the Zerg no matter how they change their genes. In such a situation, the Zerg have only seen it in the seventh ss of the door world.


    In this case, simply guide the enemy to the door world and let the seventh ss deal with this powerful opponent.


    In any case, the Zerg have not lost. Even if all the territory in the door world is captured by the enemy, the Zerg can give up the door world and continue to expand the territory in thend of God. Anyway, the enemy can''t use the spiritual realm, and the situation will not be better than now. It''s worse.


    If the seventh ss in the gate world can destroy this enemy, the Zerg will make a lot of money.


    After thinking for a long time, the master decided to move the disaster eastward and guide the enemy into the door world, so he ordered the insects in the two star systems that were still holding the star gate to withdraw and jump to the star system that had not been attacked by the enemy.


    In order to guide the enemy into the door world, the master ordered the insects at the other end of the Star Gate to make harassing attacks on the enemies at the other end of the Star Gate every once in a while.


    Because it is a harassing attack, the Zerg do not need to arrangerge-scale insect swarms. The main force of Leviathan in the door world began to evacuate to the Zerg territory of thend of God, leaving only some small biota and nest worlds to avoid the enemy from being suspicious.


    And the result of such efforts is that the enemy really begins to expand towards the door world.


    Unfortunately, the master did not know. In fact, the collectors had nned to enter the door world again and expand the door world. It''s the same whether the Zerg do such a temptation or not.

 Chapter 763 - 764 Latent Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 764 Latent Invasion</h4>


    Stargate changes, a jumping biological cluster through the wormhole and reaching the other end of the star gate.


    The Zerg biota has been waiting for a long time and immediately started to exchange fire with them to fulfill the mission given by the master with their own lives.


    Under the gamma-ray attack, these small Zerg biota are easily destroyed just by face-to-face.


    The momentum of the Leaping Biological Cluster has not diminished, and it continues to go straight towards the stars, and there is also a radio message with the exterminated insect swarm. The content written is thenguage of the Zerg, and the Zergmand ss can understand it without any trantion.


    "Pay attention to all Zerg intelligent individuals in the star system! This is the first and only time to dissuade! We hereby inform all the intelligent Zergs in the star system that the surrenderers will not be killed, and those who do not surrender will be destroyed!"


    Radio information spreads at the speed of light and quickly spreads to the entire star system before the biological cluster reaches close to the star.


    Such persuasion did not get any response until the Leaping biological cluster reached a predetermined location, and the Zerg did not respond, and the Zerg remained silent by the radio.


    Ignoring the acquiescence of the tacit refusal in the eyes of the collectors, so as the persuasion broadcast, they only announced once that after arriving at the predetermined location, the collectors rewarded a ck hole bomb to the nest in the star system as soon as nned in advance.


    The effect of the ck hole bomb was only a momentary. An extremely dazzling light erupted on one side of the nest, and then the light dissipated. The nest no longer exists, and everything above it no longer exists.


    It has be a small-mass ck hole, and its mass willpletely evaporate in the next few years.


    The leap-entry biological cluster, which consumed antimatter, chose to stay and colonize the star system that had not long been seized control.


    However, this does not mean that the collectors'' offensive will temporarily stagnate. The leaping biological cluster from the rear will cross the star gate, pass through the seized star system, and continue to attack the territory in the Zerg gate world.


    The attack was very smooth and smooth, which made the collectors feel that something was wrong. These Zerg territories in the door world felt like a symbolic resistance and did not try their best at all. Compared with the previous battles, the gap inbat power was very obvious.


    "Will there be fraud?" Some collectors raised their own concerns.


    "There is no need to worry. Under the huge technical generation gap, if the Zerg still maintain the original technology, any strategy will not be reversible." Cluster leaders give individual responses to concerns.


    But if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are afraid of it. As long as the probability is notpletely zero, it may happen. Just in case, the leader of the clustermands the newlypleted star orbit and sends a leap creature to the nearby star system, that is, the ''god'' ce without a star gate for colonial construction.


    This is true for every captured gate world star system.


    Because of the Zerg''s non-resistance, the collectorspleted the seizure of sovereignty over all territories of the Zerg Gate world faster than the time nned.


    After that, the collectors stopped the pace of continuing to expand in the door world.


    In thest attack in the door world, except for the Holy Worm, even the Inarihuang Kingdom was beaten because the collectors did not understand the territory dominated by the Holy Worm State.


    If there is no attack on Inari Huangguo, will the coordination participate, and the subsequent battle intensity will not be upgraded to that level, let alone the blockade of the Star Gate.


    Of course, this does not mean that the collectors will not continue to expand in the gate world, but this time they intend to expand in another way to prevent another seventh ss like the Coordination Council blocking the Star Gate and let them continue to look for the star system that exists in the Star Gate.


    God knows which star systems exist in the hundreds of billions of stars!


    In the captured Zerg territory, the collectors seized the time for colonial construction and gave priority to building a ripple giant structure.


    The collectors sent small individuals the size of fists to pass through the star gate disguised as ordinary meteorites.


    At the other end of the Star Gate, the fifth-ss Star Gate garrison bordering the Zerg territory observed the abnormal movement of the Star Gate, but after confirming that it was only such a small meteorite passing through the Star Gate, they put down their guard again.


    The gate world is so big that the meteorite records that pass through the gate by chance are not without, which can only be regarded as a rtively rare situation.


    As the collectors know about the countries and forces in the world, they like to rely on the Star Gate to build a garrison. The uniqueness of the Star Gate has a natural advantage over the defenders.


    Small individuals choose a nearby space fortress to invade it.


    The invasion is very simple, allowing the meteorite to naturally approach the space fortress and attach to the outer surface of the fortress when ites into contact with the surface.


    Only fist-sized meteorites are not even single cells on arge scale in space, not to mention that the space fortress is made veryrge in order to pursue defense. The garrison of Xingmen really has no ability to find such a small abnormality.


    Relying on the electric energy produced by the antimatter reactor to base, the outer armor of the space fortress is etched using chemical coordination.


    The outer armor is very thick, 300 meters thick. It took a lot of effort to open a slender tunnel on the outer armor.


    The outer armor of the fortress is mounted, and under the outer armor is a shock-absorbing spring, which is used to reduce the damage impact from the outside.


    From here, it can be seen that the world countries currently explored by collectors are at a higher level of technology than those of Holy Worm, at least at the architectural level.


    After all, the space fortress of the Holy Worm State was a simple space metal box, which was nothing more than a thick shell and equipped with a lot of artillery.


    Through the springyer for shock absorption, the collector touched the inner armor at the bottom. Fortunately, the inner armor was not thick, far from reaching 300 meters of the outer armor. It took the collector a short time to invade the interior of the fortress.


    The etched mouth is equivalent to a coin, drilling out the collector who evolved into a strip of his body, and then reuses the chemical coordination tobine it to reintegrate the wall.


    In this way, unless the intelligent creature in the fortress deliberately runs to the spring mezzanine between the outer armor and the inner armor to find the hole the size of a coin, it is impossible to notice anything wrong.


    The location of the collector''s invasion is rtively empty, and its field of vision is a piece of mechanical body. Among these neatly arranged mechanical bodies, there are arge number of intelligent creaturesing and going.


    The reason why the collector was not found is that it is too small and the environment here is too dark.


    Evolution into a t shape and change your bioprotective color to integrate with the surrounding environment.


    Then, move to a ce suspected of venttion duct and drill into it.


    The collector is going to find a single intelligent creature.

 Chapter 764 - 765 Parasites Obtain Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 765 Parasites Obtain Intelligence</h4>


    Creatures need to rest, because not all creatures can repair and regte brain cells that can dominate their bodies like collectors.


    Of course, if that creature does not have a brain, it is possible that it will never rest, such as nts, as long as there is light, inorganic matter and water, photosynthesis can continue.


    There is a smart creature sleeping in the room, which is the target after the collector invaded.


    The room is notrge. It seems that in order to save space, the room for intelligent creatures in the fortress to rest is only six square meters. Such as wardrobes and storage boxes are embedded in the wall. The table in the room is a mshell design, which can be vertically attached to the wall when not in use.


    It can be said that without transforming the biological body, space has been maximized under limited technical conditions.


    This intelligent creature did not lie t and sleep like humans, but fell on the top of the room, so they rested in a vertical position. Their ''bed'' was only one square meter.


    Yes, this room is only six square meters, and it is still a multi-person bed. Judging from the number of ''beds'', there are four intelligent creatures living in the room.


    The other three had not returned to the room, and the collector decided to seize the opportunity.


    Perhaps in order to save space, the height of the room is not high. After the intelligent creature falls down, the top of the head is only one meter away from the ground, which also saves collectors from deliberately climbing the wall.


    The collector evolved his body and stretched out a hair-like slender tentacle towards the head of the intelligent creature.


    The tip of the tentacle has reached the level of a single molecule. After piercing the shallow scalp of the intelligent creature, the collector has a basic understanding of the neural perception of this intelligent creature.


    Then the nerve fibers surrounding the intelligent creature release a chemical that can paralyze the nerve fibers to ensure that the intelligent creature will not wake up due to the stimtion of neural signals.


    Then, the collector''s tentacles continue to go deep, paralysing the entire head neuralwork of the intelligent creature, including the brain and other nerve fibers of the body that the body do not know.


    It can be said that even if this intelligent creature wakes up at this time, it is already apletely paralyzed and no longer capable of action.


    However, this is not the end. What the collector does is just to pave the way for what to do next.


    Because the nerve fiberwork of the head ispletely paralyzed, the brain will not receive perceptual signals from the outside, thuspletely cutting off all perception abilities.


    The collector who did all this opened the mouth of the intelligent creature, drilled into the body of the intelligent creature from its mouth, and then ced his solid brain near the brain of the intelligent creature.


    The tentacles extending from the solid brain physically dominate the neuralwork of the host brain and body.


    Finally, the collector removes the paralysis of nerve fibers little by little.


    Throughout the process, the parasitic intelligent creatures remained asleep and never woke up.


    After a while, the other residents in the room returned to the room one after another, hanging themselves upside down to rest in a tired manner. No one noticed that the room had been mixed with an alien different from them.


    The collector who hides himself is not idle. A cell near it reads the cell''s genes.


    Collectors who master gguage are different from civilizations that can only cut and paste and look for organisms everywhere to obtain genes. For them, gene coding is just anguage, just like Chinese people will not bother to look up dictionaries just to speak Chinese well.


    At least carbon-based genenguage is the case for collectors.


    This intelligent creature has six legs and stands as if it is wearing a skirt from a distance.


    It has a pair of hands, but these hands have no bones in them. They rely on strong muscles and tough belts to support the tentacles and hold and release the physical object by curling objects.


    The head has been edged, without hair, and the top is very sharp. Judging from the teeth of the mouth and the food residues in the stomach bag, the staple food of these intelligent creatures is inclined to organic proteins and have little intake of nt fibers.


    This creature has two hearts, which causes them to raise their blood pressure to the point where a single-heart creature cannot gather.


    That is to say, these intelligent creatures will achieve a bullet-like effect when they are too nervous.


    However, the biological structure of the two hearts also means that the consumption of biological energy will be faster than that of single-heart organisms, and these intelligent organisms are not longsting.


    Reading the host''s genes, I have a basic understanding of the life form of this intelligent species. The collector thought of the mechanical bodies he had seen before, which are very simr in appearance to these intelligent species...


    Well, it seems that the attack method is also mecha - the collector makes judgments based on past experience.


    The existence of the collector does not affect the host. This is not only meaningless, but may also expose his own affairs. The collector will only do it when he is insane.


    At the same time, in order to avoid the host''s illness, the collector will actively help the host adjust his physical condition and keep the host''s body healthy by changing biohormones.


    Of course, this kind of health is not free, and the lurking of collectors is to collect information for the cluster.


    The collector does not need to risk going elsewhere to obtain information. The host''s memory is rich in information, but because the collector does not have enough calction power, he cannot decipher the host''s memory.


    Being able to read information directly regardless of different poptions is equivalent to a thief who can know the password of the safe without doing anything. It is a magic skill that collectors can''t do it.


    However, if it is simply obtaining information without deciphering memory, it is very simple for collectors.


    After obtaining the host''s information, whenever the host drives the mecha to patrol, the collector will take the opportunity to disperse the host memory informationpiled into a radio.


    This information will be received by a ''mearite of the same basketball volume'' near the Star Gate. serves as a transit point to continue to transmit information towards the wormhole in the Star Gate.


    After receiving the memory information of these hosts, the collector behind the door imports the memory information into the giant structure of the sky machine to decipher the memory information, which can be easily read.


    "This is a world power stronger than the Holy Wormite State..."


    "The sixth-ss Gnarril Trade Union and its fifth-ss Verlon Integration..."


    "The main body is still using mecha to fight, which is not a great military threat to the cluster."


    "But their territory is many timesrger than that of the Holy Worm State, and the war can''t be cleared in a short time. If they lead the seventh ss to block the Star Gate again, we will be excluded from the world again..."


    "Is there any good way?"


    "Of course there is a way, but we need to quietly seize the control of the nearby star system."

 Chapter 765 - 766 Silent Layout

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 766 Silent Layout</h4>


    Through radiomunication, the collectors lurking in the military fortress of the Veron Integration Group quietly let the Viron people in the whole fortress be parasitized by the collectors by spores.


    Unconsciously seized control of the huge military fortress.


    Then, through the transfer of materials, spores were parasitized on several surrounding military fortresses.


    Because of the previous understanding of the structure of the Veron military fortress, the spore parasitize of subsequent collectors has be easier and simpler. As long as they drill into the vent, the spores will float to every corner of the fortress.


    Then parasitize the Verones who sent supplies and supplies, and through the transfer of these Veron people, spores parasitize the garrison near several other star gates in the star system.


    The Villon people knew nothing about this, because no abnormality was detected by them at all. The collectors were very careful, even the frequency of radiomunication was small, the power was low, and the frequency band used by the radio used for eachmunication was very careful to make a choice.


    The senior officers in the Veron fortress will asionally go to thes in the star system for a while for their own enjoyment. After all, they have always lived in the space fortress. Even if they can be guaranteed that there is no problem physiologically, they will not be psychologically good.


    In this way, these Verlons will bring the spores of the collectors to the, and then the collectors will spore all the intelligent individuals on the.


    Everything is going on quietly...


    About five or six yearster, the dominance of the star system bordering the Veron Integration Group and the Zerg territorypletely changed hands to the collector''s side. The collectors only need to release a series of radio waves to disarm all the Viron military in the star system at the other end of the gate.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it needs the operator after all. If the operator is controlled from the beginning, no matter how good the weapon is, it is useless.


    Afterpleting all this, the leap into the biological cluster passed through the star gate and entered the territory of the Veron Integration.


    The Villon in the military fortress have always turned a blind eye to the abnormality caused by the passing through the Star Gate.


    Their visual senses have been adjusted by the parasitic collectors. From their perspective, the star gate is not abnormal at all, and no object passes through the star gate, as usual.


    The ship is ready, and the collectors can implement their next strategic n.


    They selected a Veron trading ship, renovated the trading ship internally, and installed an anti-matter reactor and a foldable electromaic orbital gun.


    The appearance of the trading ship has not changed, but the internal structure has changed.


    By modifying the memory of the captain and crew of the trading ship, they think that ''the ship has been upgraded recently, so the interior has changedpared with the past'', so as to avoid them from detecting abnormalities.


    In addition, the collectors did not interfere too much with these Verones. Whether it was the trade of trade ships or trade routes, the collectors did not interfere with them. All the decisions made by the Verones themselves.


    In this way, the trading ship silently brought the collector parasite of a ship and the electromaic cannon through the Star Gate.


    After the fortress security check of the Star Gate, the trading ship began to jump towards another Star Gate.


    However, the trading ship did not jump near the next star gate at one time, but to an open area in a star system.


    Because the collectors interfered with the crew''s brains and made them misjudged the location of the ster system, they jumped into the open space of the ster system.


    At this time, the collectors blocked all the knowledge of the crew and captain of the trading ship and put them in a semi-dormant unconscious state.


    The folding electromaic gun hidden inside the trading ship is exposed outside the trading ship, provided by an antimatter reactor, and a reduced version of a sublight speed creature is fired as a cannonball towards other star systems.


    When this reduced sublight speed creature flies over the Kuiper belt of the star, it will annihte the antimatter it carries. Because of the distance, the gamma rays released by annihtion will not attract attention.


    It will continue to elerate to the sublight speed and go to the nearbynd of divine expulsion, where it will carry out the colonial construction mission of the ethnic group.


    After all this, the electromaic cannon was reimed into the trading ship, and the anti-material reactor also stopped production capacity. After everything returned to normal, the collectors woke up the captain and crew of the trading ship.


    For the captain and crew, they will only feel that they have just been in a daze and will not realize that they have been unconscious for a long time. All the timing instruments and collectors cover up the past by interfering with vision.


    When the trading shipes into contact with other ces, the collectors will stop visual interference, and the captain and crew will only feel that they have misremembered the time and will not think of anything else.


    As for the fact that the trading ship did not jump directly near the Star Gate, but paused in the open area of the star system, the collectors wrote through memory to make the crew and captain of the trading ship think that there was something wrong with the ship''s pointingpass.


    Of course, in order to make a lot of fake ys, the collectors really deliberately set a problem with thepass on the trading ship, so that even if other Veron people who were not parasitized by them saw thepass, they would not notice anything wrong.


    In this way, the trading ship smoothly passes through one star gate after another and passes through the territory of the Veron Integration. Every time ites to a new star system, the trading ship willunch a small sublight speed creature to the neighboring star system.


    Not only this trading ship, but also other trading ships parasitised by the collectors also use electromaic cannons tounch small sublight-speed creatures in the open zone after each ster system without attracting any attention.


    Through the trading ship, the collectors couldn''t help but reach each star system in the territory of the Veron Integration, and even to the other fifth-ss territory belonging to the same sixth ss.


    Looking at the reports of the collectors returning to the trading ship, the collectors in the Zerg territory only felt joy.


    "Everything went very well without attracting the attention of any intelligent individuals, and the n is being steadily implemented."


    "As long as the strategic n ispleted, the whole world will fall under the ethnic group."


    "The ethnic group will no longer worry about the blockade of Xingmen, and the method of the coordination meeting will no longer work for us."


    "We will take the door world to the ethnic group..."


    "I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Leaping biological clusters in the Zerg territory are being bred in batches, and various strategic resources are also being umted. When their strategicyout ispletelypleted, all forces and countries in the whole world will feel endless fear because of Amoeba.

 Chapter 766 - 767 The Disaster of Compass

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 767 The Disaster of Compass?</h4>


    A trading ship that is slowly approaching the Star Gate cannot be 100% safe by jumping at close range, so after jumping close enough to the Star Gate, the trading ship sails through the Star Gate with conventional power.


    During this period, the trading ship will receive a security inspection from the garrison, and the garrison will send several representatives to board the ship to inspect the goods mainly carried.


    Generally speaking, this is one of the busiest stages of trading ships. In addition, another busy time is to pass the security inspection behind the Star Gate. This two-way check allows the space security of the Veron Integration to be effectively managed to ensure that there will be no space pirates.


    However, for some unknown reason, the captain suddenly summoned all the crew to the conference hall at this busy time.


    At the lecture table in the conference hall, the captain looked at the crew present solemnly and began to talk to himself.


    "I think everyone is curious about why I was suddenly summoned at this time..."


    "Before answering this question, I want to show you something."


    With this, the captain uncovered the object covered by ck cloth next to him.


    When the appearance of this object appeared in front of the crew, it made them even more stunned.


    I thought it was a rare treasure, but I never thought it was a guidepass. Although thepass is expensive, it will not be treated like a treasure.


    The crew looked at the captain''s very serious face and spoke to them solemnly.


    "Yes, this is apass, which is specially used to guide trading ships to jump."


    "As you can see, I bought a new pointingpass. In order to buy this new pointingpass, I have advanced a lot of money."


    As he spoke, the captain''s eyes swept over the crew like a knife and warned him.


    "I solemnly warn everyone present that if you break thepass for any messy reason, don''t be surprised. I don''t care whether the trading ship has docked or not, and I will kick the culprit off the ship as soon as possible..."


    "Do you all understand!"


    The captain became more and more excited. He recalled that since his voyage and trade, thepass has always been damaged by various idents, so that he had to pay out of his own pocket and put his money in to buy thepass after the trading ship docked.


    At first, the damage of thepass was harmless. Although the guidepass was expensive, it was only rtive to the crew. For the captain, the price of the guidepass was equivalent to one of his luxury goods.


    The captain of a general trading ship doesn''t even bother to rece such a price guidepass, but unlike other stingy people, he is very dedicated.


    Unexpectedly, the newly bought guidepass was just used, and it could not be used normally for one reason or another.


    As a result, the captain who adhered to perfectionism had to buy a guidepass in a new port and fell into reincarnation, and the trading ship seemed to be cursed by unknown forces.


    After umting more, the very rich captain also felt very painful.


    The captain swore that this was thest guidepass he bought. This time, if any fool identally damaged the guidepass, he would kick the brokenpass out of the trading ship with the idiot!


    Bang!


    Because the captain''s unconsciously waved tentacles hit the guidepass heavily, which happened to knock thepass to the ground and smashed it. 020


    "..."


    "..."


    There was silence. The crew first stared at the broken guidepass on the ground, and then looked at the captain who was thinking andpletely still.


    I don''t know who broke the silence, only heard a crew call for the captain.


    "...Captain?"


    "No--! My money!"


    The captain who came to his senses knelt in front of the guidepass and let out a hysterical scream.


    He can''t wait to chop his hand now...


    Neither the crew nor the captain realized that the action just now was actually the collector secretly. The reason why the captain thought more and more about it, the reason why he became angry was that the collector in his brain adjusted the proportion of biogenics, so the captain was more irritable than usual.


    The overturned guidepass is also a collector parasitic in the captain''s brain. When the captain unconsciously waved his tentacles, the collector disguised himself as a bioelectric signal of the brain and sent a series of short body instructions to the limbs.


    The tentacles thus turned the guidepass next to the captain to the ground.


    The key is that these things are normal in the eyes of the Veron people present, and even the captain himself does not suspect that his behavior is abnormal.


    However, in fact, it doesn''t count that these Veron people are too careless. After all, who will doubt whether they have a problem? If it weren''t for the practical collectors to let their limbs vite the instructions of their brain, I''m afraid that these Veron people will not realize that they are parasitizing themselves in their dreams.


    In the field of life, the collectors in each Villon human body build channels and exchange information in this way.


    "This captain is really strange. The guidepass is broken. Isn''t it just a little cumbersome to cross the star system? It''s not that you can''t jump without apass, and you have to use a good guidepass.


    The collectors were indignant about the strange behavior of the captain of the Verone.


    Collectors need a trading ship to stop in the open space of the star system andunch sublightal individuals to the nearby star system, so thepass, a tool that directly guides the trading ship to jump from one star gate to another in the star system, naturally does not work properly.


    In fact, there is no ident. These ''idents'' of the Veron people are just false memories temporarilypiled by the collectors, but it looks unexpected from the perspective of the Veron people.


    The captains of other trading ships are toozy to buy newpasses out of their own pockets. waits to report to the Chamber of Commerce on the departure and ask the Chamber of Commerce to subsidize the newpass, but the captain is very strange or overly dedicated.


    "Thanks to him, it''s twenty-seven, and he knows how to make trouble for us."


    "Don''t be too obvious. If we are found, we will have to kill all the Verones of this trading ship."


    The collectors have been lurking for so long that although they have encountered intelligent biological hosts with various behaviors, their ns are basically smooth, and now this strange captain is no exception.


    Through the radio proliferation and the transit of the tiny individuals disguised as meteorites left by the trading ship, the information of the trading ship was quickly transmitted to the territory of the Zerg.


    There is not only a trading ship that transmits information. After these intelligence data are transmitted back to the Zerg territory, they are integrated into the star map by the collectors there, and you can see their current expansion to the door world at a nce.


    "Everything is going well. At present, it has expanded to the territory of other fifth sses bordering the Veron Integration Group. Thanks to the sixth ss''s trade routes, we can unknowingly spread to other fifth sses."

 Chapter 767 - 768 Star Gate Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 768 Star Gate Exploration</h4>


    There is a strict military blockade between the world''s major forces and countries, in order to avoid the infiltration of neighboring countries and forces on their own side. Usually, a country and power trading ships need to pass through their own unification if they want to go to neighboring countries and forces. The governing regime will inform in advance and obtain the permission of the country and forces to go to, and then you can go there. Otherwise, it is likely that as soon as you pass the Star Gate, you will be regarded as an invader by neighboring countries and forces and serve them directly by force.


    However, the Villon Integration Group of the fifth ss belongs to the same force as the neighboring fifth ss and is part of the sixth-ss Gnerel Trade Union. In order to strengthen business exchanges, there are no such tedious procedures between them, which has elerated the progress of the collectors'' ns.


    "Although it is very smooth, this is by no reason to take it lightly. Now there is still a long way to go before the final realization of the strategic n. Everyone must calm down, otherwise the efforts during this period will be wasted." Some collectors reminded their peers.


    The n is effective and the strategy is strong, but it is also difficult to implement. It is more appropriate to describe it as walking on thin ice. Mistakes in any link must be quickly blocked on information, and the countries and forces in the world of the door world must not realize what they are going to do.


    The information obtained from the memory of the Zerg is actually very simple to explore the parasitic intelligent creatures with the help of the spiritual realm. Even the long-dead Holy Worm State has mastered this ability.


    The reason why the collectors have not been discovered is that the countries and forces in the door world have not been aware that the collectors have invaded in this way and haveid such arge strategic n for the whole door world.


    "I understand. I will inform everyone." The individual in charge ofmunication answered in the life field channel, and then remembered something. The proof-seeking question "Yes, I received a message from the same family in the distance some time ago, and the exploration is about to begin?"


    "Yes, it''s time to start exploring the interior of the Star Gate."


    After receiving a positive answer from his peers, the collector who asked continued to ask questions, and his words were full of worry.


    "The risk is too high. Is it worth it?"


    What the collector said is the exploration of Xingmen. As an artificial intelligence creation that has been passed down since the Hui civilization, Xingmen must have a terminal processor simr to aputer.


    Moreover, ording to the situation of the door world, Xingmen must have been one of the main tools of Hui civilization in the past.


    That is to say, the remaining information in the normal star gate that is still operating must be very rich andprehensive, and collectors are likely to use this to unlock the reasons for the destruction of the Hui civilization.


    But this leads to another question, that is, whether the intelligence of Stargate will react to any other reactions, such as hostility, because of their ess to internal information.


    If that''s the case, the collectors will be in trouble, and there is even a certain probability that it may affect the current facto world n.


    This has to worry the inquirer.


    Some cluster leaders exined this.


    "The matter of Hui civilization is the highest priority. This is a matter determined by the supreme will. We need to solve the reasons for the destruction of Hui civilization. If it is an unknown enemy, the ethnic group can take precautions in advance. If it is for some reason or mechanism, the ethnic group can avoid risks in advance."


    "A civilization like Hui civilization can be destroyed. Do you think the ethnic group will be safe?"


    The collectors don''t know how the Hui civilization was destroyed. The disaster caused by the experiment is too general. If the disaster caused by the Hui civilization experiment is just a certain phenomenon, it will be easy to do. Collectors can know in advance that this is a pit and will not jump into it again.


    But what if this experimental disaster produces a creature? Is it difficult for this creature to destroy the Hui civilization and destroy Amoeba?


    Judging from the records left by Hui civilization, the disaster caused by the experiment was that even the strongest civilization in the universe would feel powerless.


    The collectors are not sure whether the spiritual domain designer who records the information is bragging. After all, bragging is not illegal, and people have been dead for 800 million years, but without any basis, they can only be skeptical.


    After weighing the situation on both sides, the inquired collector understood the choice of the ethnic group.


    "...What you said makes sense. Compared with this, everything in the door world is nothing." Click to the library


    What if the door world is gone? There are so many star systems throughout the river system, and there are many civilizations that have not been discovered by collectors, not to mention other river systems outside the river system.


    In contrast, if the ethnic group is gone, it is really gone. The technology as high as Hui civilization can''t leave the fire of civilization. To be honest, collectors don''t realize that they still have the opportunity to let the ethnic group leave the fire after encountering the same situation as Hui civilization.


    Looking at the deep starry sky, the sky is full of nebe and stars, and the leaders of the cluster muttered to themselves.


    "I hope our colleagues can bring us good news, just like today''s strategic n..."


    The exploration of the star gate is carried out within the gate world territory of the Holy Wormite Kingdom, and the collectors choose one of a star system with multiple star gates as the object of exploration.


    In this way, even if there is an ident and the star gate is closed and sealed, the collectors can ensure contact with other star systems through other star gates.


    The mass of a star gate equivalent to the mass of a red dwarf is undoubtedly veryrge, so collectors do not need any adsorption equipment to contact it.


    In order to operate normally on the star gate, the collectors have specially designed a strong pressure-resistant fluid form creature. There is no hard ce except for the solid brain, but when necessary, part of it can be hardened by keratosis.


    "The whole is arge nucleus, which can''t help but maintain the state of neutrons. Hui civilization also pinched it into the shape of a star gate. This technology is really too powerful."


    The more they study the star gate, the more the collectors can feel the magical skills of Hui civilization.


    If it is not difficult to just make neutron dbation, collectors can also do it. Using a ck hole bomb to shrink a star into a neutron star is also equivalent to making neutron dblination materials, but utilization is a problem.


    Hui civilization can not only use it, but also knead this material into a cylinder like sticine. The collectors can''t imagine how they did it.


    "After exploring for so long, it is basically possible to confirm that the whole star gate is sealed. With the technology of the ethnic group, it is not difficult to break through. You can use a ck hole bomb..."


    Collectors n to carry out physical docking so that they can bypass the program of the Stargate. makes the exploration safer, but unfortunately, there is no gap for the Gatherers to get in.


    In the past, there was no adverse chemical coordination etching, and in the face of neutron dbration materials, it can onlyment in vain.


    Before the individual finished speaking, he was collectively criticized.


    "Fight!"


    "With a ck hole bomb, the whole star gate will shrink into a ck hole!"


    "Don''t give me a blind idea!"


    ...


    In the end, the collectors gave up trying to physically dock internal hardware.


    "There is nothing we can do about physical docking. We can only start from the program. Do we have everything we should bring?"


    "I have brought them all."


    "Then let''s go to the terminal of Star Gate."

 Chapter 768 - 769 Small Card

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 769 Small Card</h4>


    There is an external processing terminal in Xingmen. At the beginning, the new empire activated a dormant star gate through this external processing terminal.


    The operation tform of the external processing terminal is designed on the inner wall of the cylindrical star gate. This design is very hidden, especially after the star gate is activated, there are wormholes as a shield, and it requires aplex operation to reveal the hidden external processing terminal tform.


    Even the Selin people found it by chance.


    The neutron dbation can be understood as aplete nucleus, and this nucleus is not electrical and will not dissipate electromaic forces. Although the quarks that constitute the neutron is electrically, a single quark can never appear in this universe due to the closure of quarks.


    Therefore, the friction force that belongs to the category of electromaic force among the four basic forces is almost non-existent.


    Collectors can slide all the way to the inner wall of the cylindrical structure with little effort through ''walking'', and because of the mass of the red dwarf star level, they don''t have to worry about throwing themselves into the universe.


    Naturally, it is impossible for objects that reach the mass of red dwarfs to be small. The volume of the star gate is veryrge. Even if it is only such a uniform and straight glide, it will take the collectors seven or eight days.


    The reverse jet flow of mass is uniformly slowed down. When the collectors arrive at the destination, the speed is reduced to close to zero.


    At this moment, directly above the collectors is a twisted starry sky, in the shape of a ball, which looks like an extremely huge zed work of art.


    However, the collectors did not have any artistic cells and did not pay much attention to the spectacle above their heads. They began to operate on the ne below so that the tform could be exposed.


    ording to the method given by the Selin people, the external processing terminal tform of Xingmen began to appear.


    The neutrons under them are like liquids, slowly starting to change, like a bulge on the ne of the mirror.


    The bulge then projected a virtual image.


    That is an operation interface, which is notplicated andpletely fools. Maybe Hui civilization is designed to take care of the mental disabilities that may exist among Hui people.


    Just two buttons, write ''open'' and ''off'' in Huiwen characters respectively.


    It is easy to understand the meaning of simply contacting the Star Gate itself. This is to start and close the Star Gate. The original new empire was in the process of exploring the Star Gate, someone gently pressed the button to open it, which made the Star Gate and the Gate world reconnect.


    However, whether it is turned on or off, it is not the choice that collectors want.


    "Give me that."


    The collector closer to the projection extended his synapse to his peers.


    The same family agreed and took out a very small card from the things they brought, which was simr in size to a bank card.


    The card extends into the projected light curtain, and the light curtain immediately produces a circle of ripples.


    The projection began to stretch and bend, and then turned into a ball cover, wrapping the collectors.


    From the perspective of the collectors, you can see the gradually changing scenery through the round ball. When everything is stable, the scene of the spiritual realm is revealed.


    At this moment, the collectors are in a superimposed state. They are both in the star gate and the spiritual realm, and things on both sides can see them normally.


    The fog surged, the chaos pushed away, and one eye was opened in the deep chaos, staring at the collector who entered the spiritual realm.


    These are spiritual respects, and the malice emerging from those eyes can''t be more familiar to the collectors.


    But this time, unlike in the past, there was no spiritual master to take the initiative to attack the collectors. They just watched from afar, just like hungry wolves saw food, but they never dared to take the initiative to eat.


    There is a reason why they have this abnormal behavior.


    In the spiritual realm, there are not only spiritual respects, but also randomly pregnant with many deformed and unstable organisms. Their life expectancy is very short and aggressive. The most important thing is that their intelligence is not high.


    These spiritual life noticed the collectors andunched an attack without hesitation.


    Just after they were close to the collectors, the change urred.


    An invisible force takes effect on these spiritual life. The spiritual life only decays rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye and turns into a fog full of sky to reintegrate with the environment of the spiritual realm.


    The whole process is flowing, and even gives bystanders the feeling that this is what life in the spiritual realm should be corrupted and then return to the spiritual realm.


    Collectors do not enter the spiritual realm as their own, but as individual civilization.


    The small card is an item obtained from theboratory hidden in the spiritual realm. There are some things simr to identity cards. When Hui civilization still exists, this small card is a must-have item that every Hui person carries every day, simr to a mobile phone.


    The small card itself has no ability, just a proof of Huiren''s identity.


    But even the most ordinary individual in the Hui civilization is extremely noble in the spiritual realm.


    Because Hui civilization is the creator of the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm should serve the Hui civilization, which is the meaning of the spiritual realm and the purpose of its birth.


    Therefore, this time, Lingzun only dares to watch the collectors who enter the spiritual realm from afar, and he dares not even talk to them.


    After a few simple nces at the countless spiritual eyes hidden under the secluded, the collectors chose to ignore them calmly.


    This is not the first time they have been here. They havee here several times. They have umted some experience in the use of cards and are also clear about some mechanisms of the spiritual realm. For example, there is a connection between the star gate and the spiritual realm, and some capabilities of the star gate are only effective when the star gate itself cooperates with the spiritual realm, which is a bit simr to cloudputing. The feeling of matching with a micro terminal.


    "Guide us to a deeper level."


    The collector turned in one direction and didn''t know who was speaking.


    After that, the chaotic spiritual realm reacted to the words of the collector, and the balls they were in suddenly began to move at a high speed in a certain direction.


    No, it can''t be said to be moving. Collectors can''t feel the reaction brought by eleration.


    It should be said that trantion, or... the whole spiritual realm is moving because of them.


    Soon, the balls in the collectors rushed straight out of the chaos of the spiritual realm and rushed into the emptiness.


    This is between the two ne mezzanines. Their destination is the front, while the chaos of the spiritual realm is in the rear, and the two nes extend into the infinite darkness.


    The destination is a ne with clear upper and lower, left and right. The surrounding environment is countless three-dimensional geometric objects, simr to the boundless chaos before the collectors, but this ne is made of countless geometric bodies, and above is the boundless area when the collectors just entered the spiritual realm. The chaos.


    The boundless chaos is only a part of the spiritual realm, and it can even be said that it is only a shallowyer that upies a small part. The ce where the collectorse is the deepyer of the spiritual realm.


    Of course, there are deeperyers, but this needs to solve some troubles before we can continue to go deeper.


    "Thest time I explored here, I was stopped."


    "The external hardware can''t get through, so I can only try to talk to it..."


    While the collectors were discussing with each other, a hostile message suddenly appeared in their minds.

 Chapter 769 - 770 Let’s Talk 1

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 770 Let''s Talk 1</h4>


    Between the stars, in a ster system called thend of gods by the door world, two space vehicles converge in the ster system, one looks like a cross, and the other is aplete sphere, which isposed of mechanical and fleshy distortion.


    They are one of the representatives of the two powerful forces in the door world, namely, the herdsmen and the coordination meeting.


    After the Coordination Council isted the collectors from the world at the expense of part of the Holy Worm and Inarihuang, a war broke out between the shepherds and the supreme forces in the two worlds of the Coordination Council.


    The war is still faintly showing signs of expansion, and both sides are actively pulling other seventh sses to join their own camp to quickly improve their overallbat effectiveness.


    However, at this juke, the coordination meeting suddenly found a herder and put forward the intention to negotiate.


    "Why did youe to us? We are fighting."


    Death and injury bring hatred, and not everyone can be as strange as a collector and be indifferent to the death of their own kind.


    Not to mention, the outbreak of this war was the original source of the coordination meeting.


    "Our coordinationmittee hopes to end the war between us as soon as possible, before everything can be recovered."


    For the answer of the coordination meeting, the shepherds are sneer. War is not a child''s y. Stop it? What about those same kind who died in the war?


    "Do you think it''s possible? It was you whounched the war, and it was you who ended the war.


    "Why should we amodate your waywardness?"


    While answering this, it seems that he intends to show his attitude, or simply wants to lift the table like this and doesn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    Around the circle of the coordination meeting, a ck sphere emerged out of thin air.


    These spheres are the gates that can enter the spiritual realm, but the size does not allow the round spheres of the coordination meeting to pass through. So what will happen if thebat units of the coordination meeting are forced to pass through this narrow spiritual realm channel?


    As a result, there is no need to say that the huge space squeeze force will force the ball to contract, and the driver inside the battle body will be crushed together.


    However, the representative of the Coordination Committee did not respond to the action of the herders.


    "If you kill me, you can calm your anger and I am willing to die."


    The representative of the coordinationmittee who came to negotiate is the president of parliament, the supreme leader of the ruling regime within the coordinationmittee.


    The reason why the parliament leader took the initiative to die should immediately quell the war makes the herdsmen have to think deeply.


    "...What on earth is it that makes you willing to pay this price?"


    While the herder representative inquired, the spiritual channel that could threaten the ballbat body also disappeared. The coordination meeting brought enough sincerity, and the herders were willing to ept such sincerity.


    The president of the coordination meeting exined the reason for their abnormal behavior.


    "It''s not the first time that visitors havee between the vast world."


    "Between the vastness? That''s not... It''s impossible! The shadow of the watch will destroy all intruders! Whoever it is!"


    Hearing the chairman of the coordination meeting mention ''between the vastness'', the herders could not keep as calm as before.


    "That''s the truth." The president of the coordination meeting replied.


    "We thought that the shadow of the watch would destroy the intruder, but it didn''t do that."


    At first, the coordination meeting was the same as the herders thought, believing that those intruders between the vastness would be destroyed by the shadow of the watch, which has been the same since ancient times.


    The world is so big that there will eventually be talented people, and among these talented people, there will always be people who will find deeper mysteries hidden under the appearance of the spiritual realm.


    However, the shadow of the watch will stop these intruders frompletely destroying them, andpletely erase all traces of their existence.


    The president of the coordination meeting solemnly expressed their thoughts to the herders.


    "Shedsman, we need to put aside all disputes and unite with the other seventh ss. We can''t make everything irreparable, just like in the past."


    "...I know."


    The herders fell into a brief silence and finally chose to agree to the coordination meeting.


    In the face of the disaster that destroys everything, hatred can only stand aside, and the survival of civilization is the first need.


    ...


    The existence of delivering information to collectors is invisible. Collectors can''t even determine where the source of informationes from, and they can''t be sure whether the other party is a spiritual master in the spiritual realm, or a creature simr to those who tried to attack them before, or the one that only exists in the words of pilgrims. The ''Lord'' I have been in contact with.


    Or, these are not, but something else in the spiritual realm.


    But their deeper path to the spiritual realm is indeed blocked by the other party.


    "Who are you? Why stop us?"


    Some individuals in the collector instinctively ask, wanting to know the other party''s body.


    However, the unknown questioned did not seem to be willing tomunicate with the collector.


    With a burst of light and shadow distortion in the outer scenery of the ball, the collectors found that they had returned to the Star Gate.


    No, strictly speaking, it is not a return, because the collectors have never moved, and it is more appropriate to ''disconnect'' the connection with the spiritual realm.


    They were forcibly cut off from the spiritual realm by the unknown existence.


    This is not the first time that they have been expelled from the spiritual realm. The collectors were not surprised and immediately re-established contact with the spiritual realm.


    The unknown existence is not miserable and false to the collectors, just like those spiritual masters hiding in the chaos of the spiritual realm, but the unknown existence cannot hurt the collectors like other spiritual masters.


    Because the collectors use the small card to enter the spiritual realm, with the identity of a brilliant civilization individual, the spiritual realm will not allow its creator to be hurt here, which is contrary to the meaning of its existence.


    Therefore, the unknown intelligent expulsion collector - these are the guesses of the collectors, and there is no practical evidence to prove this, but other than that, the collectors can''t think of any other exnation.


    It can''t be that the other party is soft-hearted when they see them, right?


    "This time, go straight to the topic and tell the other party our intentions." Some collectors exin to other individuals.


    They came again to the ce where they were expelled before in the spiritual realm and came into contact with the invisible unknown again.


    "We want to talk to you!"


    As just now, the collectors were forced to disconnect from the spiritual realm again.


    "We want to talk to you!"


    The collectors who entered the spiritual realm were the first to meet the unknown and repeat their previous requirements.


    None of them can hurt each other, which contributes to today''s funny scene.


    "We want to talk to you!"


    "We..."


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has passed and how many times it has been repeated. The collectors themselves can''t remember it, but they have never had the idea of changing their actions.


    "We want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 770 - 771 The Method of compromise

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 771 The Method ofpromise</h4>


    "We want to enter the deeper spiritual realm."


    The collectors expressed their intentions to the unknown existence.


    Of course, the unknown answer was not unexpected by the collector, and it was also the previous answer.


    [Impossible!]


    The answer is very resolute and not easy to negotiate.


    However, this time, the collectors were not forcibly disconnected from the spiritual realm, because the unknown existence has understood that it is meaningless to do so, and these intruders will continue to persistentlye back here.


    The collector continued to ask, "How can you let us go deeper?"


    Their purpose is very simple. They go deep into the spiritual realm and find the legacy information about Hui civilization. In order to find the truth, even if they give up the door world!


    However, the collectors have the determination to pursue the truth, and the unknown rejection is also difficult to shake.


    [Never possible! Fake goods, you are delusional!]


    Rejected again, the collectors did not continue to express their demands. They did not understand everything, what was hidden in the depths of the spiritual realm, and what unknown existence they faced was.


    After discussing with each other privately, the collectors decided to explore more information in another way.


    "Will we have any adverse consequences for you if we go deep into the spiritual realm?"


    "If you prevent us from going deep, at least you should let us know the reason."


    Knowing the reason to prevent them from going deep into the spiritual realm, maybe they can start from this reason. As long as it is not absolutely opposed to their idea of exploring the truth, there should be a way to avoid it.


    [Stop your prayers for ''it'', that''s why! The spiritual realm will be what it is today, which has a direct rtionship with you intruders!]


    "Spiritual domain...the reason..."


    Unknown information makes collectors think about it.


    Although the reply is only one paragraph, it contains multiple messages.


    First, there is an unknown in the depths of the spiritual realm, simr to the spiritual realm. Praying to it can change the spiritual realm.


    Now they are refused to go deep into the unknown of the spiritual realm. The reason why they are prevented from going deep into the spiritual realm is to prevent them from making a wish to the unknown and changing the spiritual realm.


    Intruders have changed the spiritual realm, and the spiritual realm will be what it is today because the outsiders who went to the depths of the spiritual realm before the collectors prayed for the results of the unknown.


    However, it is not a difficult problem for collectors to solve.


    The collectors showed more directly the purpose of theiring here to the invisible and unknown existence.


    "We just want to go deep into the spiritual realm to learn some information, and we don''t want to change anything."


    [Lies are meaningless!]


    Although the collectors admitted the purpose ofing to the spiritual realm, they could not get the recognition of the unknown existence.


    "We didn''t lie." There is an individual argument.


    [I''ve seen too many words like yours!]


    One of the collectors thought for a moment and asked, "So... can you go deep into the spiritual realm?"


    [What do you want to express?]


    "I''m thinking that maybe we can take apromise approach. We don''t go deep into the spiritual realm. You go deep and bring out the information we want to know."


    The purpose between them is not conflict, and they canpletelypromise. The collectors do not go deep into the spiritual realm, let this unknown existence go deep into the spiritual realm, and bring out the information that the collectors need from the depths of the spiritual realm.


    A win-win solution! Bashan Ai


    The depth of the unknown was silenced for a period of time, and the collectors were very patiently waiting for the following, and there was no sign of impatience.


    This is their sincerity, and they believe that the unknown will take the initiative tomunicate with them.


    As the collectors thought, the unknown gave them an answer.


    [...Do you really just want to know the information?]


    It was not until then that the unknown believed in the purpose of the collectors entering the spiritual realm.


    The unknown is no longer as aggressive as before. The collectors want to obtain information and prevent the intruder from praying are not directly opposed, and the methods proposed by the collectors well ensure that they cannot pray.


    "That''s it." The collector replied.


    [I understand, what do you want to know?]


    If it had been before, the unknown would not have promised the collectors so readily. Now it would have promised, purely hoping that the collectors would get out of the spiritual realm quickly.


    It doesn''t want to see these annoying guys again!


    "The direct cause of the destruction of Hui civilization, the creator of the spiritual realm, and the real purpose of the experiment 800 million years ago."


    The collectors inform the unknown of the information they want to know.


    Unknown did not expect that the collectors wanted to know such information. It thought that it was the answer to profound questions such as ''where does the universee from'' and ''the purpose of life'' like some intruders in the past.


    [Why do you want to know this? Do you want to make powerful weapons with this?


    The power that can destroy the creator of the spiritual realm is naturally above the spiritual realm. Taking those intruders in the past as the temte, it is not natural to believe that the collectors want to dominate such power.


    However, it was surprised by the reply of the collectors.


    "No, we don''t have that n."


    "Hui civilization is very powerful, but such a powerful civilization can be destroyed by an experiment. We want to understand it to avoid the destruction that may be faced."


    Collectors can die, no matter how many people die, but there is only one ethnic group, and it will be gone.


    Therefore, the collectors can''t ept that they need to know what happened in the experiment of Hui civilization 800 million years ago and what kind of power can destroy Hui civilization.


    [Destruction is inevitable, inevitable, and a predestined thing. Hui is the best example. No matter how they resist, it will help.]


    Hearing that the collectors wanted to avoid the desire of their civilization to destroy, Unknown answered an intriguing message.


    "Do you know the truth about 800 million years ago?"


    The collectors were stunned and then reacted that the unknown knew everything they wanted to know.


    [I know that I am a witness, witnessing the glory of destruction.


    [The spiritual realm has tried its best, but the fate of civilization destruction has long been doomed. Hui himself touched the boundaries that should not be touched, so he was doomed to die.]


    [Fate began as early as that experiment. No, it was before the birth of the Hui civilization. At the beginning of the, only microorganisms were born, and the fate of extinction was doomed.]


    The unknown replied to the content, although it has not been fully released, but the collectors have heard it in the clouds.


    "...I don''t understand."


    "Would you please be more popr? If it is really unclear, please copy and transfer all the information recorded in the spiritual realm to us, so that we can sort out the information ourselves.


    The collectors expressed their request and did not know that it was epted.


    [as you wish.]


    It''s just knowing the information, which does not conflict with the unknown purpose. If this group of annoying guys can give up going deep into the spiritual realm, it will be the best thing for the unknown.

 Chapter 771 - 772 The Destruction of the Intruder

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 772 The Destruction of the Intruder</h4>


    Just as the unknown is preparing to block the deep information of the spiritual realm to the collectors.


    Another new group of intruders arrived near the collectors, and as soon as they came in, they pointed directly at the collectors who were still negotiating with the unknown.


    "Is it you who are the intruders between the vastness?"


    "It seems that we came at the right time. These creatures have made a deal with the shadow of the watchman."


    The appearance of the intruder is very strange. Some are shabby wooden boats, some are meat with arms, and some arerge organisms in the form of octopus...


    Among them, the collectors recognized two familiar things, one was thebat body of the coordination meeting, a sphere made of machinery and meat, and the other was a herder''s car, a warship shaped like a cross.


    Compared with the collectors, the number of the seventh ss sent here can be described as thousands of troops.


    Such arge number of intruders seriously angered the unknown who had been preventing collectors from going deep into the spiritual realm.


    [Intruder! Damn it!]


    The collectors received the unknown information, and then saw that thousands of troops and horses sent to the spiritual realm of the seventh ss began to twist.


    Unlike the collectors, who broke into the seventh-ss spacebat group, which is called the ''between'' by the seventh ss, did not have that small card showing the individual identity of Hui civilization, and the unknown can unscrupulously vent their malice.


    In an instant, the seventh ss broke into the vastness of thousands of troops and horses, which was easily erased like the dust on the table.


    At this time, the collectors can intuitively see what kind of power they have.


    "We don''t mean to go deep into the shadow of the watch, but to help you eliminate the intruders."


    "As long as they disappear, we will naturally leave."


    The seventh ss was not surprised that the shadow of the watch attacked them, and even 90% of them were destroyed in one face to face.


    They exined their intentions to the shadow of the watch between the vastness and directly attacked the collectors.


    There is nothing to discuss. Trying to enter the depths of the spiritual realm is to vite their absolute taboo, which is enough for them to put down everything and destroy those who try to enter desperately.


    There are a variety of attacks in the seventh ss, and the collectors can''t see them themselves. There are ray attacks, physical shell attacks, and more attacks by stirring up the spiritual environment around the collectors. In addition to the attacks that these collectors can understand, there are also many attacks that the collectors can''t understand.


    The attacks released by each seventh-ssbat body are different, but one thing is the same, that is, their attacks contain murderous intent on the collectors.


    However, when the seventh-ssbat group thought that they were about to win and eliminate these intruders who did not want to eliminate the shadow of the watchmen, something happened that stunned them.


    All attacks are invalid!


    The drivers of the seventh-ssbat body can see that their attack has taken effect around the target, but it has been resolved because of some invisible force.


    It''s like the spiritual realm is actively protecting these intruders!


    "This is impossible! Why does it fail?!"


    The seven-ssbat drivers shouted in astonishment.


    This is different from the script they thought. Their action is to erase the intruders and cut off all intelligent creatures that can prate deep into the spiritual realm before the shadow of the watch destroys them.


    But the actual situation is that they are self-abling to attack with the most powerful joint force, but they can''t hurt each other at all.


    The other party even ignored them and onlymunicated with the shadow of the watch!


    "Can you hurry up? We can''t wait to know the truth.


    The collectors saw what the shadow of the watch was thinking about. It was a y of ''killing people with a knife'' and using the sudden intrusion of the seventh ss to destroy them, at least in the eyes of the collectors. Otherwise, how to exin that the other party did not continue to attack thebat group of the seventh ss. Just love


    It is impossible for the spiritual realm to watch the collectors attack. Of course, it will spontaneously protect them, not to mention that all the attacks of the seventh ss are more or less achieved through the spiritual realm.


    The shadow of the watch has also seen that even if the seventh-ssbat group is given one trillion years, it is impossible to hurt the collectors even a little bit.


    There is no intention to leave any other intruders other than the collectors.


    [Give you destruction.]


    With the information delivered by the shadow of the watch, a strange movement began to be obvious.


    Thebat group of the seventh ss also sensed that something was wrong at this time. They were ready to withdraw and urge the secret method that could avoid the attack of the guardians between the vastness.


    Unfortunately, their calction was wrong this time, and the shadow of the watch did not intend to do it themselves.


    Of course, it may have expected that the seventh-ssbat group would escape through secret methods.


    [¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    It is another brand-new information. Although it does not appear, both the collector and the seventh-ssbat group can clearly know that the source of information is not the shadow of the watch.


    The seventh ss knows more than the collectors, and the shadow of the watch brings the spiritual dignity of ''destruction''!


    Facing this spiritual, no matter who it is, it is impossible to survive!


    "No--!"


    "It''s a disorder of destruction! Run away!"


    Some people shouted in panic, and some people scrambled to escape, but unfortunately, no one can escape. It is just a useless move to urge any secret method to survive. They have been targeted by the disorder of destruction!


    If you can escape easily, how can you be regarded as the embodiment of ''destruction'' by the seventh ss?


    "The shadow of the watch! We are here to help you! You can''t do this to us!"


    "We, we were your former masters!"


    The arrival of death is not easy for anyone to face it, and the situation of collectors is a minority after all.


    In the face of the disorder of destruction, the fighting group of the seventh sspletely panicked. They tried to attack and make the final struggle to survive. Some of them were mentally fragile and had long been destroyed by the disorder of destruction and became living dead.


    The seventh-ssbat group that has just flourished, is now the end of the whole army.


    These seventh-ssbat groups contain a lot of information, such as the shadow of the watch and the rtionship between the seventh ss.


    Collectors think of some of the information they have learned before - there have been intruders who have entered the depths of the spiritual realm long before.


    After discussion, the collectors decided to propose to the shadow of the watch.


    "We decided to add an information acquisition."


    [What else do you want to know?]


    "About you, about the spiritual realm, and about those who have just gone to perish."


    The collectors said frankly what they wanted to know.


    The vastness fell into a moment of silence, and then the shadow of the watcher agreed to the request of the collectors.


    [as you wish.]

 Chapter 772 - 773 Universe Experiment No. 25

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 773 Universe Experiment No. 25</h4>


    Earth


    May 23, 1973


    Marnd, USA


    "When did it die?"


    "Professor Caljun, just recently..."


    While muttering about the experiment, the two trotted towards theirboratory, a farm warehouse.


    They went to the second floor of the farm warehouse and opened a ck curtain, revealing arge square box, 2.57 meters long and 1.37 meters high.


    This is a utopia, a utopia belonging to the mice - Universe 25.


    25th universe by John. Caljon and his experimental assistants built it, which is a perfect ce for mice.


    16 residential areas evenly divided by the center of the box, each with its own water dispenser, food warehouse, and rest nest.


    ording to the design calction, only when the number of mice exceeds 3840 will the nest be short, when there are 6144 mice, the water resources will be insufficient, and when there are 9500 mice, food will be a problem.


    In addition, the eight mice that were first introduced to their ce of residence have been screened for diseases to ensure that the experiments in their ce of residence will not go wrong due to foreign diseases.


    The temperature of the residence itself is also maintained between 20C and 31C through fans and heating to ensure that the temperature is not the cause of problems in the universe 25. In addition, there is no natural enemy of rats in the 25 universe.


    In a world without natural enemies, disease, hunger, or living problems, all causes that may lead to poption decline are excluded.


    John. Calhoun wants to know whether the hand of God, which suppresses the number of mice, will still appear as in past experiments in this utopian world he built.


    John. Caljon''s trembling hand held up the body of the male mouse, and the answer was revealed.


    God appeared!


    The 25 universe experimentsted for 1780 days. Thest male mouse died and the micepletely lost any possibility of reproduction.


    John. Calj¨®n recalled the beginning of the experiment...


    July 9, 1968, the first day of the 25 universe experiment. Four male rats and four female rats were put into the residence.


    After spending three months familiarizing themselves with the Utopia of Universe 25, these mice settled down, began to divide their own territories, and then began to choose spouses and mating.


    104 dayster, the 25th universe ushered in the birth of the first nest of rat cubs.


    Subsequently, the number of experimental mice increased by almost exponentially.


    From the 100th to the 300th day, the average poption of mice will double every 55 days, 20, 40, 160, 320, 640. It was not until 620 that the birth speed doubled from 55 days to 145 days.


    Day 86 to day 338, this period is the most frequent stage of the birth of mice.


    And with the surge in the number of mice, John. Karhon and others noticed that the number of mice born in each territory is not equal, although all territories are divided from the center in a ray.


    The northeast corner territory gave birth to only 13 mice in 252 days, but 111 mice in the opposite southwest corner, which is more than 8.5 times.


    This is thew of thew of thew of the jungle. Only the strong deserve the right to mate and give birth to children.


    The experiment has been very normal so far, whether it is breeding or dividing territory, with John. Carlhon and others thought the same thing before the experiment.


    With the end of the poption explosion phase, the 25 universe entered a slow period.


    Since the 315th day, the growth of the number of mice has doubled from 55 days to 145 days, and the number of experimental mice has reached the highest peak of 2200 in the whole experiment.


    However, this result is the problem. In theory, 3840 mice will need to have a nest shortage, and 6144 mice will have a water shortage.


    There is no shortage of water, nock of food, no disease, no natural enemies, arge enough world, but when the number has not yet exceeded the limit, this mouse utopia is full.


    It''s like an invisible hand of God suppressing the number of experimental mice - John. Calj¨®n thought.


    Why is this so?


    Is there really a god?


    Of course, everything developed reasonably. The number of mice is suppressed from themselves. This is John. Carlhorn''s conclusions after summarizing the experiment.


    Although the 25 universe has sufficient living space and food, it is upied by the social responsibility of rats.


    In nature, there are not many opportunities for adult mice to die. Those adult mice will take over the burden of their elders and be roles in protecting territories, protecting females and breeding offspring.


    When the number of adult mice living in a territory has exceeded the territory, these adult mice will move out to develop new territories, but these two points are impossible to appear in the 25 universe.


    As adults, the mice that could not find themselves unknown in the mouse society fell into confusion, and male rats that did not belong to any territory began to gather in the center of the 25 universe.


    These mice gradually did not socialize with any other mice, ignored each other, and gradually showed a tendency to violence.


    Usually, mice that disturb others just because theye back from eating will suddenly be the target of attack, and the attacked will not try to escape or fight back, but when other mice disturb its tranquility, the attacked will also be extremely violent.


    Female mice that can''t find a ce in society will choose to live in a higher nest that female mice that give birth to young mice will not choose to live in. They can''t see signs of violence or socializing, just like isted hermits.


    With the increasing number of mice who have nowhere to go, male rats who work to protect the territory are bing weaker and weaker in their territory, but for female mice, the reduction of territorial protection realizes that the probability of being vited in the nest they feed is getting higher and higher.


    The concept of territory has gradually faded, and the female rats responsible for feeding are bing more and more aggressive, even directly recing the male rats who should be responsible for protecting the territory. This aggression is not only for outsiders, but also the aggressiveness of female rats has gradually shifted to their offspring. Many un weaned young mice have also be the target of female rats, and will even be expelled from the nest and be the new generation too early.


    Since then, the physiological period of the mice has been disrupted, the fertility rate has decreased, and even the number of births per child has decreased.


    In the process of frequent migration of female rats, many young rats were forgotten and abandoned, and many young rats "disappeared" in each statistic.


    It is these reasons that led to the decline of the fertility rate of rats and stoppletely.


    Everything is reasonable. A social problem triggered a series of chain reactions, leading to the destruction of the 25 universe. The newborn mice could not find their own social position, cut off socialization, refused to have children, and abandoned their cubs...


    But is that the truth?


    In a river system that is not many tens of thousands of light years away from the earth, an alien civilization that is many generations higher than the earth''s technology has also done simr experiments. They used a river system to make a civilization-belong utopia and sowed the seeds of civilization in this utopia...

 Chapter 773 - 774 Probability Distribution

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 774 Probability Distribution</h4>


    Survival is the first need of civilization - for a civilization, everything is meaningful only if it continues.


    This is true of Hui civilization, which is older than Hui civilization, even those that were born as early as the beginning of the Big Bang.


    Because the civilization that does not want to follow thew of survival has long been submerged in the long history of the universe. Under the big waves, the only civilization that puts the survival of civilization first has continued.


    These civilizations'' technologies can almost be regarded as gods. Even if the technology is far beyond the glorious civilization of the earth for many years, we can only look up to them.


    But they also have their own problems that cannot be solved, that is, they cannotpletely avoid death and the death of civilization.


    Just like life, life survives in the world, and the corresponding other side is death. On the premise of not measuring time, life will die one day in the future. It cannot refuse death. The only thing that can do is to constantly prolong its uing death.


    The same is true for civilization. One day in the future, for some reason, the process of extinction may be sudden or gradual.


    In order to avoid their own destruction, these ancient cosmic civilizations began to study the extinction of civilizations. They believe that as long as they collect enough information about the destruction of civilizations, they can avoid the factors that lead to their own destruction in advance - popr understanding is to learn from other civilizations that have perished. Training.


    However, after 100 million years of information collection, these ancient cosmic civilizations have found that the number of civilizations will not exceed a certain threshold in a limited area.


    This threshold will vary depending on the scale, but the threshold always exists.


    At first, no cosmic civilization noticed this, because they believed that those civilizations that had perished were caused by the extinction of limited material resources or external factors.


    Until a cosmic civilization felt that it was too troublesome to find a demise civilization in the universe, so they nned to designate a cultivation area by themselves, cultivate civilizations by themselves, and then obtain information rted to the destruction of civilizations by waiting for the extinction of these civilizations.


    Just like John, who is conducting a rat utopian experiment on earth. Carlhorn, the cosmic civilization that intends to cultivate arge number of civilizations to collect information about the destruction of civilization, noticed the existence of the threshold.


    In order to collect information to the maximum extent, the more civilizations cultivated, the better. Therefore, the cosmic civilization has estimated in advance that the maximum capacity of civilization in the cultivation area will ensure absolute adequacy of material resources.


    However, the results of cultivation are far from what they conceived, and the rich material resources have not increased much.


    The n of cosmic civilization is to directly transform all the destes into ecologicals withplex ecosystems. As long as there is enough time, intelligent species will naturally breed in the ecological, and then intelligent species will build civilization.


    Finally, cosmic civilizations do not interfere and observe these civilizations naturally demise.


    The cosmic civilization has carefully cultivated manys withplex ecosystems, all celestial bodies in the area, solid and gaseouss, sma stars, and even subatomic pulsars, white dwarfs as star remnants, etc.


    All of them have been transformed intos withplex ecosystems by cosmic civilization.


    However, such arge number ofs withplex ecosystems have not been able to breed arge number of intelligent species. After the number of intelligent species surges to a certain number, the surge rate will begin to decline, just like the difficulty of ordinary creatures to awaken wisdom.


    Obviously, there are so manys withplex ecosystems that have no determination and wisdom, and it feels like some unknown force suppressing the awakening of biological wisdom.


    And even if some species awaken their wisdom, they have been unable to build civilization.


    In subsequent observations, the cosmic civilization found that after the destruction of some civilizations, thoseplex ecosystems that have been unable to awaken wisdom will asionally awaken wisdom, and those intelligent species that have been unable to build civilization will identally ignite the fire of civilization.


    There seems to be no connection between them, but there seems to be a connection. The number of civilizations and the number of intelligent species have always been in a rtively stable state.


    Until all theplex ecosystems in the cultivation area copsed due to their own problems, the number of civilizations was suppressed by an invisible hand, no longer showing the initial momentum of the surge, and maintained a rtively smooth trend, the number began to decline sharply.


    In the end, all are destroyed.


    This ispletely different from the original expected result of cosmic civilization. ording to their original conception, each in the whole breeding area will breed a smart species, and the breeding area will be full of civilization built by intelligent species.


    Cosmic civilization even came up with apromise to prevent these civilizations frompeting for resources because they were too close.


    What exactly is it?


    What is the power, or things, suppressing the number of civilizations?


    What caused the final result to appear like this?


    The cosmic civilization that tried to obtain information by cultivating civilization ignited curiosity, and they wanted to know why it caused the current result.


    Therefore, they carried out civilization experiments one after another in the cultivation area.


    This cosmic civilization, which is more powerful than Hui civilization technology, gives the civilization in the cultivation area rich material resources, rtively safe environment, strong adaptability and so on.


    But it is still inevitable that civilization will go to extinction. The process of extinction is reasonable, some because of some naturally urring super virus, some because of wars caused by some social problems, and some because of the sudden destruction of natural disasters that even cosmic civilization has not even noticed...


    After the 19th civilization cultivation, cosmic civilization terminated civilization cultivation because they were in danger. Some kind of naturally generated information virus passed through their information defensework that they did not know how many generations of improvement. Diffusion.


    Although the cosmic civilization finally defeated the information virus at great cost, it alsopletely erased the entire cultivation area with a diameter of 3,000 light years from the universe.


    Fortunately, cosmic civilization is not without harvest. They summarized the experimental results and came to the following conclusion that everything in the universe presents a probabilistic distribution, and so is civilization.


    Take coins as an example. Coins have both sides, ignoring the probability of standing up, constantly throwing coins, and then calcting the probability ording to the number of times that appear on the positive and negative sides. You will find that as the number of coins are thrown increases, the probability value calcted ording to the number of urrences on the positive and negative sides will continue to approach two. One in one.


    Then think of the universe as a coin-like object, and the probability value is constant. That is to say, the more civilizations born naturally, the greater the probability of the destruction of the existing civilizations in the universe!

 Chapter 774 - 775 Civilization Surpasses Matter

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 775 Civilization Surpasses Matter</h4>


    Probability, the fundamental master of everything in the universe, can be said that the universe will show such a face now, purely because the current universe is likely to be high enough.


    But in the same way, the probability of a thing cannot be eternal.


    Or take a coin as an example. If one side of the coin is adsorbed with a ma and the ground is also covered with arge ma, will it be more likely to make the coin absorb the ma side down because of the possibility of ma interference in the process of throwing coins?


    The interference between matter and matter, the flow conversion between energy and energy, and the encounter between events are fundamentally the probabilistic interference between everything.


    The probability selection of countless particles on the micro scale has created a dynamic universe on the macro scale. Because of this, everything is moving, life is born, and civilization can be established.


    In other words, cosmic civilization can actually create a high probability area for the birth of civilization through external interference, and then a civilization full of cultivation areas can be obtained.


    Theoretically, this is the case.


    The matter of the cultivation area was announced by the cosmic civilization that manufactured the cultivation area, because their experimental conclusions in the cultivation area, whether it is the target civilization or the hidden civilization, these cosmic civilizations are divided into two factions.


    One school believes that the macro probability of the universe is immutable.


    The universe is a whole and includes everything. It is all, all, everything, and their cosmic civilizations are also included.


    Just like a coin, on the premise of no interference from external systems, will the probability of the coin take the initiative to change itself?


    Therefore, this school of cosmic civilization advocates creating a single probability region in an alternative way to achieve the purpose of continuing civilization. For example, when entering a ck hole, all events of the ck hole will eventually point to the central singrity, and break the connection with the universe at the causal level, even the particles of quantum entangled state. You can''t keep entanglement after entering the ck hole.


    Another faction believes that the probability of the universe can be changed.


    Civilization isposed of life. Life and dead things arepletely different. Life has subjective initiative. Intelligent creatures can make tools through learning. Although life is part of the universe, life also has the ability to transform the universe. If everything is unchangeable, life cannot leave its home. Nor can it leave its own parent star system.


    At the material level, life is included in the parent star and also in the parent star system.


    The vast majority of cosmic civilizations believe that the probability of the universe itself can be changed, because if not, how can these cosmic civilizations that have existed for hundreds of millions of years continue to this day?


    But cosmic civilizations who believe that they cannot change the constant probability of the universe always adhere to their own views.


    In order to convince these cosmic civilizations, and to confirm whether their cosmic civilizations, whose technology isparable to gods, really have the ability to change the constant probability of the universe, the cosmic civilization has nned an experiment, which not only involves many ordinary civilizations, but also a cosmic civilization.


    In order to minimize possible risks, cosmic civilizations chose a cosmic civilization that has just joined them.


    The name of this cosmic civilization is Hui.


    Maybe the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or maybe they think that they can benefit from it. Hui civilization happily took over the experimental task assigned to them by other cosmic civilizations. Even if the target civilization that came to convey information to them repeatedly warned them and informed them of the danger, they stillmitted themselves. OK, I agree.


    What Hui civilization needs to do is notplicated, that is, to transform a river system and transform that river system into a high-probability environment that can be full of civilization.


    epting this experimental task, in addition to Huiming himself wants to profit from it, more importantly, Huiming also wants to know the results of the experiment.


    Does the technologically advanced cosmic civilization have the ability to change the constant probability of the universe?


    Can ''God'' change God?


    During this period, Hui civilization has received many technical gifts from cosmic civilizations, including target civilizations and hidden civilizations. They subjectively expect Hui civilization to seed.


    Because the sess of Hui civilization is not only the sess of an experiment, but also the sess of Hui civilization itself. The meaning behind this is that life and civilization are above matter!


    At the beginning of the Hui civilization experiment, everything was very smooth. Whether it was the birth of intelligent species or the birth of civilization, Hui civilization was secretly guided by interference in the spiritual realm, so as to achieve a high probability environment to nurture civilization and nurture intelligent species.


    Massive supergiant stars, small meteorites, dense neutron stars, and even retion disks surrounded by the outer ring of ck holes...


    These ces have been artificially induced by the life environment of Hui civilization, and these lives have been induced to wisdom, and wisdom has been induced to civilization.


    If that''s all, it''s not too exaggerated, and there are plural superimposed civilizations.


    For example, a group of unborn babies artificially build a channel for information exchange, and then these babies open up wisdom to build civilization in advance throughmunication between each other. For this infant civilization, being born from the mother is equivalent to ''death''.


    Another example is some parasitic bacteria in the body of a intelligent species, which asionally awaken their wisdom and have nomunication with the parasite, let alone regard each other as the same life as themselves. The civil civil war between these parasitic bacteria is a gue flu that was parasitic civilization.


    In a word, Hui civilization is more exaggerated than the cosmic civilization in the cultivation area, and the density of civilization in the experimental river system will only be higher.


    ording to the experimental n, as long as the high civilization density in the river system can be steadily maintained for 10 million years, the sess of this civilization experiment can be announced.


    Cosmic civilization has the ability to rely on technology to override all matter in the universe.


    During the experiment, Hui civilization encountered many problems. Among these problems, there are various other civilizations and Hui civilization itself, but these are not big problems. The performance of the spiritual domain is very efficient and can always quickly give the best solution to solve the problem.


    Everything is telling Hui Wenming - look! You can change the constant probability of the universe! Your technology is so powerful! Your life is above material things!


    However, is this really the case?


    One million years after maintaining the state of high-density civilization in the river system, the number and types of civilization destruction began to be more numerous, dazzling, and disasters gradually came to the river system, which was used as an experimental field...

 Chapter 775 - 776 Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 776 Doomed</h4>


    Author of the experimental record: Grammer


    [The progress ofrge-scale experiments is 8%. So far, the experiment has been very smooth, and some of the smoothness is beyond our expectations. Although many experimental civilizations have gone to destruction, ording to our original estimate, this destruction should be more intense, just like other cosmic civilizations, and even civilization training. The breeding area affects themselves.


    After the calction of big data, we believe that the number of experimental civilizations has not crossed the limit of the constant probability of the universe, and the probability constant values will also exist at different locations in the universe.


    But we will not rx our vignce. After all, who knows when the cause of the destruction of our civilization wille? Maybe this incentive is buried at the moment when I write the record.


    Before the end of the experiment, all alertness is necessary, and we must be careful enough.


    We willplete experiments to prove that civilization is above matter in the game of civilization and matter.


    Inaniless things will not move by themselves for no reason, but we can easily destroy these inanimate things. Theoretically, we have more advantages...]


    ...


    Author of the experimental record: Lakamasenfu


    [The progress ofrge-scale experiments is 13%, and there have been many cases of civilization destruction in a short period of time. To our surprise, these experimental civilizations were destroyed by me viruses, which is too strange.


    The conditions for the natural formation of me viruses are very harsh, and it is usually possible to appear in the artificial manufacture of high-tech civilization, but these are born naturally? Although this is not impossible, the probability is too small, which is equivalent to throwing a handful of sand into the sea, and then the sand is washed to the beach by a wave, and a sand castle is built by chance.


    How is this possible? Is theplex information sequence of omega virus purely evolved by nature? Are you kidding? If it hadn''t been for the spiritual realm, I wouldn''t have believed that there were no outsiders who identally broke into our experimental area.


    You should know that omega viruses are targeted. Different races and civilizations have different effects. It is also a coincidence that they produce omega viruses and are highly lethal to nearby civilizations.


    Fortunately, these problems are not a big problem for us. imevirus is an ancient technology that has been eliminated for a long time. With our technical ability, it can be easily solved.


    But I don''t feel relieved because of this. I have a hunch that simr problems will be encountered in the future, and they will be more and more troublesome. We are ready to let the spiritual realm strengthen the monitoring of the whole experimental river system so that we can take action in time.


    And the medical area specially designed to cure experimental civilization in eachboratory to deal with various problems that may arise in the future.]


    ...


    Author of experimental record: heroin


    [34% of the progress ofrge-scale experiments, and today''s scene is really ridiculous. If a member of civilization is emptied of his memory of the experiment, he will probably think that we are at war with another cosmic civilization.


    I now hope that this is a war. The war will have an enemy that can be destroyed, and the war will have a goal leading to victory. The war can achieve strategic defense by predicting the enemy''s war strategy in advance...


    s, how I wish it was just a space war now.


    Because of the unnatural high mortality rate of other experimental civilizations, the spiritual realm has been in a high-load state for a long time, and the resource ratio we have invested in this river experimental area is getting higher and higher.


    I know what all this is about, because the constant probability of the universe is artificially changed, and our behavior is preventing the recovery of the constant probability.


    The micro scale is now closely monitored by us, and all the causese from here. The more microscopic it is, the more prone to problems, and the macro is very safe it is.


    The macro scale can be avoided by physical torsion, but the micro scale will have a series ofplex events due to its own invisibility, which upies arge part of the spiritual realm.


    Generally speaking, we still have the upper hand. There is nothing wrong with the fact that ''civilization suppresses matter''. How can dead things bepared with living things with subjective initiative? The gap is too big. Whether it is macro or micro, we havepleted the suppression. Now I want to know what other tricks our opponents cane out?


    Now that I think about it, our behavior today is barely a war. Our war against the whole universe and the war against ''all'' are also a stable war.


    If civilization cannot be above matter, how can we use matter, develop technology, and step out of our home and continue to this day?


    ...


    Author of the experimental record: Crocus


    [46% of the progress ofrge-scale experiments, and many people began to retreat and advocated that the experiment should be abandoned. They said that there was an ominous premonition that this ominous premonition made them rest in and even became a problem. They also said that if we continue to let the experiment continue, we will usher in inevitable destruction.


    I think this must be the result of their being too tired and too stressed.


    Although there was indeed an out-of-control incident not long ago, and our creation failed due to internal reasons, and even the spiritual realm was greatly affected, everything is still within control.


    We have thoroughly re-examined the internal operation program of creation and fixed a lot of quantum failures, and simr things will not happen again.


    Now we have basically mastered the opponent''s means. Although there are various patterns, it is to put it bluntly, it is the induction of macro and micro. As long as we can induce it in time, even the constant probability of the universe can be changed.


    We can exist as an ''additional probability value'' of constant probability, affecting the constant probability of the universe itself.


    I really hope this experiment can end soon. We can''t wait to show the results of the experiment to other cosmic civilizations.]


    Author of experimental records: Moen Levy


    [The progress ofrge-scale experiments is 57%, how is this possible? This is impossible! How can it affect the past now? Time is just an illusion of the process of material entropy. It is just a false concept that does not exist at all. Where did ite from?


    If we could do that, we would have been able to go back to the past! But why is there such a vition of causal logic? How did it happen?


    Fate? Is everything destined?


    Yes, if we assume that everything is arranged, the logic will make sense!


    Since we were born on our home Domda, to joining the cosmic civilized society, and epting this experiment, everything is destined to be good, so... our civilization is destined to be destroyed here?


    No! Are you kidding! I can''t ept this statement! Our Hui civilization has done our best and done our best to ovee many difficulties before we havee to the present!


    Is everything fateful? Funny!


    No matter what happens, we will get through this time! Just like in the past!

 Chapter 776 - 777 First Cause

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 777 First Cause</h4>


    The record of thest paragraph shows that the author has almost no reason and records information with strong subjective emotions, so it is inevitable to move the recorded information in the direction of metaphysics, and the reference value is debatable.


    However, after understanding the reasons for all this situation, the collectors also roughly understand why the authors have such a judgment, because even if they are the collectors, they may make such a judgment.


    The cause and effect are reversed, and the result urs first. What a magic.


    It was a great disaster, a disaster that belongs exclusively to Hui civilization, an information disaster against the Hui civilization race, the spiritual realm, and even the Hui civilization science and technology tree.


    Information disasters are arge category standardized by Hui civilization, which refers to the realization of transmission infection through information means. Transmissible omega viruses, infinitely replicated electronic viruses, and zombie biological viruses all belong to this category.


    Among them, the most lethal thing for such a higher civilization as Hui civilization is the transmitting memoid virus.


    Everything has its weaknesses, just like people with high blood pressure will be more sensitive, but the price is that if a small mouth is broken, arge amount of blood may be sshed out.


    The higher the level of civilization, the more frequent the internal information exchange and the faster themunication speed. If the civilization of super light is realized like Hui civilization, the speed of information exchange is naturally also superluminal speed.


    Therefore, the spread speed of the mem virus quickly covers the whole civilization at superluminal speed.


    As a technologically advanced cosmic civilization, Hui civilization naturally knows what their weaknesses are and specializes in preventing the most threatening memoviruses against them.


    Hui civilization has mastered mature prevention technology, not only because of their own independent development, but also because they have received many other older, more powerful, and even cosmic civilization that existed in the early days of the Big Bang to give them before the experiment.


    There are no loopholes in these technologies. What Hui civilization does is not only for themselves, but also for other civilizations in the universe, which cannot constitute a conflict of interest at all, and is even beneficial to other cosmic civilizations. Naturally, other cosmic civilizations will not do anything.


    Of course, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. Hui Wenming is still wary of the technology given.


    What Hui civilization never expected was that the problem was no longer with other technologies given to Zhou Wenming, nor to other civilizations in the river experimental area.


    The problem is precisely their Hui people themselves.


    The source is still unclear, but it can be confirmed that it is a meme virus from a member of civilization itself, which is unexpected by the whole Hui civilization.


    This is like some kind of file virus forming inside the firewall and destroying theputer''s internal programs, so the firewall is meaningless.


    However, Lingyu is not only a firewall, but also anti-virus software, which can deal with me viruses.


    Unfortunately, this time, the spiritual realm met its opponent, and this me virus is far moreplex than any omega virus in the Hui civilization record library.


    This makes it extremely difficult for the spiritual realm to analyze this meme virus, and this meme virus can also ''change'', which is biologically called ''mutation''.


    Originally, it is impossible. It is like smashing a building and reassembling it again. It will only get a pile of uninhabitable ruins. The moreplex the virus, whether it is a meme, biology or electronics, the change rate of internal information is directly rted to the amount of information.


    The more information the virus, the slower the mutation.


    However, the omega virus fought against in the spiritual realm this time is very special. Even if it has a veryplex information structure, it can be another special posture omega virus in a very short time.


    Because of this special meme virus, the whole Hui civilization fell into a state of madness, madly self-harming and destroying, and destroying everything.


    Yes, everything, whether it is wise or not, whether it is civilization or not, whether it is alive or not, covering the territory of multiple river civilizations, all of which have been destroyed!


    This area of the universe has ushered in a major reshuffle. Physically, stars are exploded,s are destroyed, and neutral stars are broken. The strongest celestial ''ck hole'' in the universe is spared by its own strength, but it is also limited torge-mass ck holes, and small masses are also submerged by arge amount of negative matter.


    Everything is in a mess, whether it is the river system designated as an experimental area or other river systems.


    Hui civilization has not given up hope. Their strength is not only because of the spiritual realm, but also because they are equally powerful.


    About this special memo virus research was studied by the remaining Hui people, and then they found a surprising fact, which is thest fact they recorded, the fact that shocked them collectively and unbelievable - the ''fruit'' happened before ''cause''.


    The me viruses from Hui people themselves. Hui people decode theplex information of the memovirus, and then constantly explore and study along the information. It is astonished that this special memovirus was found that long before their Hui people were born, and the parent star was still in the Hadestic stage,bined with the original microorganisms. It isplex. The information structure is formed by the silence of the long years.


    What is amazing is that this emotic virus has always remained silent and has never had any impact on Hui people, because this ievelore virus is only aimed at the current Hui people, and because it is a long-standing thing, even earlier than the spiritual realm itself, it is ignored by the spiritual realm.


    If that''s all right, but the question is, why hasn''t such a memovirus broken out for a long time? Why did it have to break out now and catch them off guard?


    The results are self-evident when ites to the experiments in the experimental area of the river system.


    But if this is the case, the cause and effect of an event can be reversed. Thebination of mone virus began before the birth of Huiren and is a long past.


    Assuming that the universe is a living enemy and the universe wants to destroy their civilization through information me, why did theybine this meme virus long before their birth?


    It was their experiments that led to the destruction of civilization, but the root of the destruction of civilization existed long before the birth of civilization.


    Is it possible that their Hui people will inevitably be born? And will this civilization experiment be carried out? Is everything destined to be good?


    Such a conclusion is very absurd, but this is the fact in front of Hui civilization. If it were collectors, I believe that many individuals will have such an idea.


    "What do you think caused it?"


    Among the individuals browsing the information, some collectors ask other peers to know their thoughts.


    Other collectors replied, "It''s not fate. There is no such thing as fate, and it is still caused by probability..."

 Chapter 777 - 778 Everything is accidental

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 778 Everything is idental</h4>


    "Probability? I don''t understand that even probability should not reverse the time arrow of the main universe to reverse the cause and effect of an event.


    Ask individuals not to understand what the suspected reversal of cause and effect, time reversal and probability of Hui civilization can have anything to do with it.


    Time and space are one, collectively referred to as space-time, so when space ispressed, the passage of time will also slow down, which is themon situation around sublight navigation and ck holes - the dent effect.


    Time is also a rtively pseudo-concept. Time does not exist. Everything is just because of entropy. If one day the entropy of the universe bes zero, the whole universe will usher in eternal stillness, that is, the stagnation of time.


    As for the reversal of time, it is equivalent to curbing the movement of the whole universe. The energy required exceeds the sum of the energy of the whole universe. If there is really time reversal, then the energy that makes time reversal neveres from the universe''s own system.


    The individual who asked can''t figure out whether it is just probability that can trigger a huge energy beyond the universe as a whole?


    The individual who answers gives a reply.


    "The reason why you can''t figure it out is that you regard these things as a whole event, and you need to treat them separately into many separate events."


    "The experiment of Hui civilization is an independent event, and their destruction is also an independent event. Everything is just an idental result."


    Yes, it''s just by chance. No matter whether Hui civilization was born from its own home or not, whether Hui civilization has been built by Hui people, the construction of mevirus will not stop.


    Everything is just a coincidence, just like winning a million jackpot. Can it be said that the winner did something to the lottery?


    The destruction of Hui civilization is inevitable in high-probability events, but it is an ident to be destroyed by its own ancient meme virus.


    "It is idental that the mother star of Hui civilization gave birth to life, and it is also idental that it has enough time to rapidly develop into aplex ecosystem. It is also idental that Hui people were born from their home. It is also idental that Hui people were not destroyed by external or internal factors and sessfully grew into the master of the universe."


    "So... led to the destruction of Hui civilization, and the kind of meme virus that has never been detected by Hui civilization will be produced just by chance?" The individual who asked felt a little uneptable.


    If that''s all, is it actually feasible for cosmic civilization to imagine that it is feasible to change the constant probability of the universe through the subjective initiative of civilization?


    However, two powerful civilizations have suffered disasters, one almost destroyed and the other has been destroyed, which is directly contrary to the theory.


    The individual who exined continued to reply, "Yes, it''s just an ident that the meme virus only began tobine before the birth of the Hui civilization. Even if the Hui civilization did not conduct river experiments, will that meme virus disappear inexplicably? No, one day the memovirus will still break out.


    The past and future do not exist. Like time, they are just a pseudo-concept that exist in the thinking of organisms. Only the present is truly 100% certain. The memoid virus is a material existence, that is, a confirmed fact that it will neither appear or disappear out of thin air.


    After being answered, the questions in my heart are solved, and the individuals who can ask are still suspicious.


    "...But even by chance, will the statement of ''civilization presents a probabilistic distribution'' be true? If it is true, it will be a big trouble for the ethnic group to retain those scientific research resources.


    Collectors are keen to find alien civilizations and incorporate these alien civilizations as affiliated civilizations of the ethnic group, because these alien civilizations will not only bring losses to the ethnic groups, but also greatly help the scientific research of Amoeba.


    No intelligent biological thinking is omnipotent, just like the social thinking ofwork-based intelligent species that human beings cannot be specific, and collectors cannot understand the social thinking of independent intelligent individuals. Different intelligent species have their own unique social thinking.


    This kind of social thinking is exactly what collectors desire. In the words of their supreme will, Huo Gu, is to think from another perspective.


    But now it is different. Collectors have found that these alien civilizations pose a great threat to the ethnic groups themselves.


    Even if they are not malicious, even if they are very obedient, existence itself is a threat to the ethnic group.


    Therefore, many individuals who understand the Hui civilization river experiment have been murderous about other alien civilizations. Although the development of technology is the top priority of the ethnic group, and they do not hesitate to pour arge amount of material resources for this purpose, the survival of the ethnic group is better than anything else.


    "It''s hard to say. Judging from the records, those high-tech cosmic civilizations have not conducted many experiments, and this statement needs further verification."


    Those retain retainers, not because they don''t care about the survival of the ethnic group, but because they don''t ept the probabilistic distribution of civilization.


    Collectors who intend to eliminate other alien civilizations have expressed their views.


    "But I don''t want the third time to be verified by the ethnic group."


    Yes, if there is no collector''s hope, there is only one ethnic group, just like the life of living creatures. Can it be resurrated after death?


    Even if it is only possible, do collectors dare to take such a risk?


    Suddenly, most collectors who knew the experimental information of Hui civilization began to tend to destroy other alien civilizations.


    The reason is very simple. The survival of the ethnic group is better than anything else, and the collectors dare not take such a risk. Otherwise, once it is true, Amoeba will be the next Hui civilization.


    Just as the collectors collectively intend to make decisions and pass on their ideas to other peers.


    At the critical moment that determines the life and death of thousands of species in the river system, some individual collectors raised questions.


    "Calm down, even if civilization really presents a probabilistic distribution, it is difficult to exin the number of civilizations. For example, multiple races of different culturesbine to develop together, and even different genes can reproduce across species through scientific and technological experiments. Is such a civilization one or multiple?"


    "For example, a single-species civilizationcks superluminal technology. After colonizing others, there is ack of information exchange between the parent star and the colonial star. The culture, customs and three views of the colonial star begin to differ from the parent star. Coupled with the poprization of physical transformation technology, it will be very different from the species of the mother star in just a few decades. In the end, it even broke with the mother star into an independent space force. Is this a civilization or two civilizations? If it returns after the break, is this a civilization or two civilizations?


    "How on earth should this ''number of civilizations'' be calcted? ording to gic differences, the ethnic group itself can be equivalent to tens of thousands of ''civilizations''.


    In order to prevent the probabilistic distribution of civilization, the minimum understanding of the number of civilizations in the region can be distinguished only by knowing the number.


    The standard for measuring the number of civilizations, Hui civilization does not exin in the information.


    "Before figuring out how to divide the number of civilizations, it is better not to take any action, so as not to cause greater losses to the ethnic group."


    "But if we wait to die, we will eventually be the same as Hui."


    Some individuals worry that the number of civilizations will continue to rise over time, and even if these rising civilizations are not malicious, their existence is a huge threat to the ethnic group.


    "I don''t think the problem is very big. The first cosmic civilization and Hui civilization are the first to create a huge number of civilizations."


    "If the statement that civilization presents a probabilistic distribution is correct, and the existing civilization bes more and more difficult to destroy due to the development of technology, then the newly born civilization is more likely to prematurely because it is fragile enough, so as to restore the constant probability of the universe, as long as it does not deliberately break the bnce and be careful enough. , the ethnic group will be very safe.


    The restless mood of the collectors was calmed down.

 Chapter 778 - 779 Class 7, Spiritual Realm, Door World (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 779 ss 7, Spiritual Realm, Door World (Part 1)</h4>


    "Compared with the constant probability of the universe, the rtionship between the seventh ss and the spiritual realm in the world is a more substantial physical threat to the ethnic group..."


    "Yes, I don''t know what will happen if those fools get the right to use the spiritual realm again."


    On the eve of the destruction of the Hui civilization, the Hui people who finally survived exhausted any means to try to continue the Hui civilization. These schemes include using clones to continue the civilization, or by transferring collective thinking to another species to let Hui continue, but they were all dered lost. Defeat.


    Hui civilization seems to be the result of a nail on the board.


    After trying all the ways, Hui people finally decided to let other civilizations take over them.


    The control of the spiritual realm is opened by the Hui civilization, and any race can go to the core of the spiritual realm to pray to the spiritual realm to realize their wishes.


    At that time, Hui people didn''t think much about it. They just wanted the spiritual realm to stay and help their sessors.


    As for who the sessor was, Hui civilization did not choose, because the situation was very chaotic at that time. It is not known which civilized races could survive, but it is certain that the rebound of probability will not be killed, and there will inevitably be civilizations in the river experimental area.


    The spiritual realm of that period was very open. It weed the entry of any intelligent species. Although it would also pay a price, the price was only a simple substance, that is to say, if you pick up a stone from the roadside casually, you can easily enter the spiritual realm and pray to the spiritual realm.


    Unliketer collectors, they need to have enough ''talented'' creatures to pay the flesh and blood of intelligent creatures to fulfill their prayers.


    It is the stupid sessors who have received the glorious civilized heritage that have turned the spiritual realm into this gesture, that is, the seventh ss in today''s world.


    Hui civilization creates the spiritual realm, which essentially wants to create an ''all-round tool'' that can bepared with the gods, so that their civilization and technology level can be closer to the level of ''god''.


    But these sessors really regard the spiritual realm as ''god'', which is the root of all problems.


    Imagine if there was a ''god'' who could fulfill all wishes, what kind of wishes would humans wish for?


    We also want to be an omnipotent god like you...


    We want to be immortal and eternal in the world...


    You are sacred and should not ept the prayers of other inferior races casually. Only sacred races like ours are qualified to pray...


    That species is evil. As the embodiment of justice, you should punish them so as not to stain this beautiful world...


    ...


    The consequences of random prayers are serious. Originally, Hui civilization left the spiritual realm in the hope of giving some help to the sessors and elerating the development of the sessor civilization, but in fact, the sessor race has caused disaster because of their own desires.


    Ancient spiritual dignity, endless chaos, twisted creatures that are born and dying all the time...


    The spiritual realm will be like that, and the seventh ss in the door world is really indispensable. The sound of heaven


    During this period, it can be said to be a chaos. Any intelligent species that tries to enter the spiritual realm will be invaded by the reverse invasion from the spiritual realm creatures and then be exterminated.


    The surviving sessor, the seventh ss, who is still there today, deeply feels the sins brought about by his racial desire.


    He arrived in front of the ''Lord'' at the cost of pain and prayed to the spiritual realm again.


    You are supreme. You should not fulfill the wishes of others so easily. Such gifts are too expensive for them, and their desires will eventually drown them. Any civilization needs to go through enough hardships to achieve real growth...


    The spiritual realm changed again because of prayer. It deprived all its sessors of their control over the spiritual realm and expelled them from the spiritual realm.


    From then on, the barriers between the spiritual realm and reality have been built. Spiritual realm creatures cannot take the initiative to enter reality, and they need to cross many hardships to try to contact the Lord.


    Because most creatures are full of fear of death, the price of praying to the spiritual realm has changed to ''the flesh and blood of intelligent species''.


    In this way, even if a intelligent species enters the spiritual realm, it will not easily make a wish. Because the cost of making a wish is terrible enough, even so if you still have to pray, the ''valuation'' of the wish in the prayer person''s heart must be above the ''life'', and praying to the spiritual realm is no longer ''easy'', the most At least the action was taken after careful consideration.


    Then this situation has been maintained until now.


    The sessors who have existed no longer move forward and enjoy the ''peace'' they agree with. There are no resources between them to fight with each other. Differences in thinking are not enough to trigger a war between them. After all, fighting will bring death. Who wants to die?


    In the world, other countries and forces below the seventh ss gradually evolved naturally. Some were the races that survived the original civilization experiment, and some were intelligent species that evolved from ordinary animals.


    Other intelligent species other than the sessors in these worlds will inevitably exchange information with the seventh ss, and in the process, part of the use of the spiritual realm is exiled.


    This kind of behavior is a gift from the eyes of countries and forces below the seventh ss, but there are gains and losses. The consequence of the gift is the premature premature premature deaths of technology.


    If human beings can carry hundreds of millions of tons and run faster than the speed of sound, they can go to the world and stay alive in a long time near absolute zero or the core of the star.


    So can such human beings still develop science and technology?


    Although the situation in the world is not so exaggerated, simr to it, there are spiritual realms that can be used. Who will use the inefficient technology in the early stage of development?


    The earliest steam-powered machine was a steam ball invented by Hiro of Alexandria, an ancient Greek mathematician.


    However, the steam machine of steam ball ispletely ipetent for industry, and the power it can generate is too low to be ssified as a ''toy'' for a long time.


    Simrly, there is a nuclear reactor. The electric energy generated by the first fission reactor is only enough to provide a light bulb to emit light. Science and technology have one thing inmon in the early stage, that is, the efficiency tends to be weak.


    Even if it is a powerful nuclear weapon, nuclear weapons are put into actualbat for the first time in human history, and nuclear weapons release very little atomic energy. Many nuclear fuels have not participated in chain reactions to release nuclear energy. Otherwise, Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan would not have left two ruins after the nuclear bombing.


    Because of the existence of the spiritual realm, the countries and forces in the world are keen to train mecha pilots instead of developing ''toys''.

 Chapter 779 - 780 The 7th Class, Spiritual Realm, Door World (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 780 The 7th ss, Spiritual Realm, Door World (Part 2)</h4>


    As for the artillery on the civil war ships in the world, they are developed by the forces in the world below the fourth ss. These forces do not have the samerge financial resources to support the mecha army. All kinds of maintenance fees alone are enough, so the artillery technology developed under the pressure of the environment. As the power of the substitute mecha.


    However, substitutes are only substitutes that are better than nothing. The stronger the country and power in the world, the less they will be equipped with artillery. After all, it is really a luxury for physical shells to hit the mecha that can teleport.


    Therefore, in the view of the countries and forces in the world, artillery is still a ''toy'' that is better than nothing, and it is afort in the absence of a mecha army.


    In the low-tech world, except for the seventh-ss unexpected countries and forces, they cannot pose any threat to ethnic groups. These countries and forces have almost no technical research and development capabilities, and all their energy is used to train mecha drivers.


    But such an increase in strength is just an increase in the number. Maybe there are some very talented geniuses who use the spiritual realm more exquisitely, but that''s it. Real war has no ce for individual heroism.


    The only threatening ss is probably the seventh ss, but if the seventh ss is just confronted head-on with Amoeba, the collectors will also not feel difficult. What makes them feel difficult is that the seventh ss regains the right to use the spiritual realm. Although it is deprived of rights and expelled by the spiritual realm because of the final prayer, it can be collected. What people are afraid of is not impossible.


    Simple empathy can understand that even if the situation at that time made all the sessors refuse to pray to the ''Lord'' from the bottom of their hearts, what should they do if something happens in the future and have to seek the help of the spiritual realm?


    Therefore, the collectors dare to expect that the seventh ss will never do things too well. They must have their own unique way toe to the Lord again and get the control of the spiritual realm, but they have not forced the seventh ss to that extent.


    But if you seize the control of the whole world, it is hard to say whether the seventh ss will do that.


    The collectors are carrying out a strategic deployment against the door world, and if nothing unexpected happens, it will only take a few years to seize control of all the star systems in the door world. Even if all the military forces in the door world, including the seventh ss, resist, are futile.


    Therefore, before understanding the rtionship between the seventh ss and the spiritual realm, the collectors are in the hands of victory.


    However, now, the collectors no longer think so. Their actions are likely to force the seventh ss to regain control of the spiritual realm, and then the whole Amoeba will face the horrible legacy given to theter generations of this glorious civilization.


    Although the collectors do not want to admit it, the truth is the truth. There is still a big gap between Amoeba and the spiritual realm.


    "You can''t implement the strategy of seizing the door world, at least not now."


    "What are you afraid of? We have a huge ripple structure that can interfere with the physical interference of the spiritual realm on this side."


    Because of the strategic problems of the door world, the collectors are in a debate. On the one hand, they believe that the seventh ss of the door world may threaten the ethnic group through the spiritual realm, and on the other hand, they believe that the spiritual realm cannot threaten the ethnic group.


    The reason why the collectors who oppose the great threat to the spiritual realm will pose a great threat to the ethnic group is that they insist on relying on the ripples developed by the same n, a giant creature that interferes with the physical interference of the spiritual realm through chaotic space-time disturbances.


    However, the ripples are not the nemesis of the spiritual realm. The collectors who firmly believe that the spiritual realm has a great threat to the ethnic group exin their concerns to their opponents.


    "That''s also difficult to win. The spiritual realm is not like those stupid seventh sses in the door world. It is what is left by the Hui civilization. Even if it cannot take effect within the influence of the ripple giant structure, it can also take effect outside the scope of influence, such as creating many ck holes,unching and manufacturing all colonial stars of the ethnic groups. Large-scale supernova explosion.


    "What''s worse, the current technology of the ethnic group can only affect the physical interference of the other party here, and there is no way to create effective damage at all. Once the war breaks out, the ethnic group can only be passively beaten." Weichang


    "At the same time, because the transmission of information cannot exceed the speed of light, many colonial stars will be attacked unprepared. After a wave of strikes, how much individual ethnic groups can have left to be considered."


    The spiritual domain is not the seventh ss, nor is it any other race. Its essence is the legacy of Hui civilization. Confrontation with it is equivalent to a part of the Hui civilization. The rich military theory of the Hui civilization will certainly not be few. Simrly, Hui civilization has umted skills in war for a long time. The spiritual realm must also be mastered in the application of art.


    Collectors only need to think about how to target Amoeba from the perspective of the spiritual realm, and they can easily perceive the gap between them and the spiritual realm.


    "To prepare for the spiritual realm, at least the ripples should be spread all over the whole river system, not only every star system, but also the open zone between stars and stars, so that it should be foolproof."


    Some individuals tried to put forward a solution to the evil, but they were soon refuted by their peers.


    "Objection, if this alone can affect the physical interference of the spiritual realm to this side, then the spiritual realm cannot be the crystallization of Hui civilization technology, and it is impossible to help Hui civilization to carry out civilization experiments."


    "I don''t understand that the ripple giant structure affects the physical interference of the spiritual realm on this side, which is a fact that has been actually verified."


    It is a fact that the ripples and giant structure interferes with the physical interference of the spiritual realm, so some collectors do not understand the meaning expressed by the opposition.


    The opponent gave the answer, "That''s right, but the performance of the spiritual realm is very different from that recorded in the information. If the information is not falsified, it only shows that the spiritual realm has not shown us its real power."


    "Real power?"


    "In the river system,rge-mass chaotic celestial systems aremon. In the three-body, four-body and five-body star system, gravitational waves superimpose and interfere with each other. If the ripples can affect the spiritual realm, the versatility of the spiritual realm will be very bad. You know, the goal of Hui people designing and manufacturing the spiritual realm is ''all-all-round '', not to mention omniscience, if the generality is so bad, ''all-round'' is definitely not up to standard.'' Opponents exined.


    I have to say that the performance of the spiritual realm is indeed very different from the appearance described in the information record. There are many chaotic systems in the universe of. If it is just a ripple structure, it can easily be affected by the physical interference of the spiritual realm and want to be a civilization. The dependence of the experiment is obviously very unqualified.


    At least in the eyes of collectors, they are not qualified for such a job, which is a question that collectors have had before.


    Combined with the information collected so far, there is a bold hypothesis from the collector that the real power of the spiritual realm has not been exerted at all, because those sessors have prayed for it, so that the spiritual realm chose to be self-contained.


    "...What you said makes sense, so do you have any good way? How can we break the current ethnic threat?


    Some individuals asked after the silence. Since they have raised objections, there must be a solution.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The first half of the strategic n for the door world will continue, and the second half will remain in the standby stage. When the ethnic group gets the card to save their lives, that''s when the ethnic group can act recklessly."


    "The bottom card of life-saving?"


    The other collectors were stunned.

 Chapter 780 - 781 Historic Moments

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 781 Historic Moments</h4>


    ? "I don''t think your theory can be realized."


    "No, it can be achieved. Negative substances exist, and everything is reasonable to bnce positive substances."


    Two intelligent creatures with huge differences in appearance walk in a tunnel made of rock. Lighting tools are installed on both sides of the tunnel so that the tunnel''s darkness will not be out of reach.


    The intelligent creature walking in front has a pair of tentacles and six limbs, which are full and lead the way.


    The intelligent creature following behind is standing on four feet and wearing clothes called ''clothes''.


    This is a collector and a Selin, and their location is on the parent star of the collectors in the mother star system of Amoeba.


    The Selin people talked with the collector as they marched.


    The Selin people are constantly vetoing, "Even that is still impossible. That kind of thing vites the basicw of space-time in this universe, and even vites the theory of cause and effect. I think it will only stay infinitely close to the speed of light at most."


    "You are really stubborn. Then speak with facts. Practice is the only criterion for testing the truth."


    The collector doesn''t want to talk too much with the Selin people in this regard, because it knows that this is actually meaningless. If it''s okay, it''s okay. If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. The physics of the universe will not change because of their arguments between them.


    The Selin was obviously stunned, and he was surprised by this philosophical words, especially from the mouth of the collector.


    Can collectors study philosophy? Obviously not, this is not in line with their painting style, so the Selin who thinks she knows them will be so surprised.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth? If it''s really philosophical, there shouldn''t be any philosophers in your Amoeba, right?


    The Selin people feel that their three views have been refreshed...


    "We always remember the teachings of the will and practice them with our bodies." The collector replied.


    At the end of the tunnel, everything is suddenly enlightened. This is a veryrge space. Although it is also a rock-built environment, it can be seen that it has been carefully repaired.


    There are many seats in the space for the Selin to sit down and rest. In the center is a giant three-dimensional projector, which presents the three-dimensional projection of the star system to the room in real time.


    At this moment, directly above the head of the Selin is the physical colonized by the collector in the outermost circle of the star system.


    "Surprisingly, there are so many besides me..."


    Looking at the environment in the room, the Selin muttered with a little surprise. Before he came, he guessed that there would be Selin people who arrived here for the same reason as him, but he never thought there would be so many.


    Looking at the imperialpatriots around them whoe and go talking to each other, the Selin people have mixed feelings.


    The Selin people who cane here are basically for the same reason. Everything here must be kept secret from the empire. This is the confidentiality regtions that Amoeba requires them.


    That is to say, the Selin people whoe here actually take considerable risks and may even be named ''civilized traitors''.


    But even so, they still came, because they didn''t want to miss it, they wanted to witness it!


    "The will tells us to do a good job of confidentiality. You who are willing to give up everything for knowledge should be respected." The collector answered the Serin''s mutter to himself.


    "Real? It turns out that your supreme will evaluates us like this, and I thought it would regard us as abnormal organic life.


    The Selin replied to the collector in semi-joking words.


    However, although it is half-joking, in fact, that''s how the Selin people think that Amiba treats them, the Selin people who arrived here.


    He didn''t expect much. Naturally, the collector who sacrificed his life and death for the collective will naturally not understand the behavior that vites the collective interests in order to satisfy his own thirst for knowledge.


    "Most individuals believe this, but... the will seems to be able to understand you."


    "Well... Do you want to talk to the will? It is also here at the moment.


    With this, the collector made a suggestion.


    "Oh? That''s really an honor. Please be sure to introduce it. The Selin agreed without thinking about it.


    The supreme will of Amoeba is so mysterious to the empire until now. Some people specte that it is a god, simr to the spiritual master in the spiritual realm, and some people specte that it is some kind of super life evolved from the collector, which can direct the work distribution of the collector''s society. Some even specte that the supreme will is collection. The figurativeization of collective thinking, if the Selin society is also like Amiba, there will also be the ''supreme will'' belonging to the Selin people themselves...


    In the face of such an unknown existence, the curiosity of the Selin people was fully stimted. He was willing tomunicate with such an unknown existence that both thought of gods and things. Maybe he could still have the opportunity to know the other party''s body.


    "Have you seen the collector over there?"


    The collector touched a direction, where there were many collectors sitting in their respective positions, watching the three-dimensional model projected by the giant projector.


    saw it, but which one of them?"


    The Selin nced around and became embarrassed, because these collectors seemed to be simr, and he could not tell which collector was the embodiment of Amoeba''s supreme will by his appearance.


    Fortunately, the collector gave him a way to distinguish. "It''s easy to recognize the top of the body that the will is boarding."


    "Ming? Who is that?"


    The collector''s confidentiality work has been well done, and as a former ''special attack weapon'' of the imperial fleet, no information has been exposed.


    Later, the empire was no longer a threat. Only one under the jurisdiction of the ethnic group could crush the ants at will, so there was no need to deliberately hide it. However, due to the strong concealment of the empire, the empire has never known their original fourth fleet until now. In fact, it was not destroyed by collectors or The hand of high will is destroyed by the will.


    After all, who would have thought that a is alive and has divine and unreasonable means.


    The collector touched a direction, which was regarded as clearly pointing out the position of the supreme will to the Seraine people.


    "That''s where... The individual in the form of the hairball is the one below is the will, which is easy to identify."


    At this moment, Huo Gu is talking to the life field.


    [This is another historic moment?]


    "Yes, it''s the same asst time... No, it''s different fromst time."Missing chapters and wrong reports

 Chapter 781 - 782 Time and space tell matter how to move

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 782 Time and space tell matter how to move</h4>


    Thest time Huo Gu said, it was the first time for collectors to make a voyage across stars.


    At that time, the risk of interster voyage was much higher than that of today''s collectors. The collectors had never had antimatter. It was an extremely terrible disaster to encounter even gravel-sized obstacles when sailing at sublight speed.


    There is also no antimatter to provide deceleration, relying on the deceleration achieved by the star''s gravity slingshot, and the risk is also extremely huge.


    But even so, the collectors sessfully took that step and achieved today''s achievements.


    In other words, today''s achievements are exactly the result that Huo Gu had expected in advance.


    Hearing Huo Gu suddenly changed his words, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    [Eh? Different? Isn''t it a big step?


    "Far beyond the category described as a ''big step'', it is the difference between the collector after learning basic knowledge and before learning. The huge difference is the crushing level." Huo Gu exined.


    [So powerful? Unimaginable.]


    [However, I believe that Hogu is right. As you told me in the past, such a short time has passed, and these little points have reached the current height and can still fish out of the fireball. I never thought they would be so powerful.]


    He was convinced of Huo Gu''s judgment, because Huo Gu had made simr judgments in the past, and everything that happened now verified Huo Gu''s judgment at the beginning.


    I still remember that when the information of the ster-scale giant structure was sent back, the diameter of the inner tunnel of the ring of stars was longer than its own diameter. The volume of this giant structure was beyond imagination.


    Anyway, I don''t think it''s possible to create that kind of thing. If the information transmitted by the collector is not part that exins the structure of the star rings, I would even question the existence of the star rings and suspect that the collector who delivered the information is lying or deceived himself.


    In addition, theter door world found that various alien races and civilizations were refreshing the cognition. If it hadn''t been for a, it would have wanted to go to these ces introduced by the collectors.


    "Excuse me, are you the supreme will of Amoeba?"


    Huo Gu, who wasmunicating with Wei, heard a Selin talking to him.


    It is not surprising that the Selin people will know that it is here, because it does not intend to hide its existence. It has talked to many Celine people before.


    "Who are you, Selin?"


    Huo Gu looked at the other party briefly and then asked back.


    From the clothes, it can be seen that this Selin must be in a high position, and it is not an ordinary high position, but a group of people who belong to the core of imperial power.


    "I am the chief science of imperial physics, Manftan. Luo Sheng." Selin introduced herself.


    "The Luosheng family?"


    Hearing the other party''s surname, Huo Gu asked a proof question.


    "Exact, it seems that you have studied our imperial society with the supreme will."


    The Russell family is one of the core families of imperial power, which is almost public in the imperial ruling ss, so this is just a traceless ttery to Hogu.


    If it hadn''t crossed the line too much, even the imperial capital would not be willing to move the Luosheng family, because this family held too huge resources and kicked out the core of the empire''s power at will. God knows what will happen.


    "After all, he was once a strong enemy. It''s impossible not to understand. I still remember the deeds of ancestor of your family whomanded the fleet to stop us..." I love


    Huo Gu replied politely to the other party, and then asked, "What do you want to visit me?"


    By Hogu''s reminder, Manftan. Only then did Luo Sheng remember the purpose of hising here this time, and he also had some doubts to ask about the supreme will that can represent the whole Amoeba.


    "Well, I want to know what you think at this moment. Do you think it may be sessful this time? Is the speed of light really possible?


    Superspeed of light, what a wonderful term, but this technology, the empire always thought it was just a fantasy.


    Indeed, quantum entanglement is superluminal, but that superluminal is limited to particles in the entanglement state.


    By analogy, put the ck ball and the white ball in two boxes respectively, and tell the other person that the ball has been ced in the box, and then give the box that does not know whether the ck ball or the white ball is released to the other party, together with the box, hundreds of millions of light years away.


    After arriving at the destination, the person with the box opened the box and saw that there was a ck ball in the box. In an instant, he knew that there was a white ball in the box hundreds of millions of light years away.


    Such a superluminal speed is meaningless to the empire, and the actual transmission speed still depends on the speed of transferring the box hundreds of millions of light years away.


    Therefore, when he first knew that Amoeba was preparing to conduct a superluminal experiment, Manftan was shocked and thought that sublight navigation was already the peak, but he did not expect Amoeba to develop this technology.


    Seeing that Huo Gu was questioned, he felt unhappy, so he interrupted in Selene''s words.


    [Of course, it will seed, and Huo Gu''s judgment will not be wrong.]


    [Mattes tell space-time how to bend, and space-time tells matter how to move, which is the core foundation of our theory. Space-time will tell matter how to move at the speed of light.]


    "Hm?"


    Manfutan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It is from Ming that what causes such a abnormality of Manfutanes from Ming. In Amoeba, all collectors call their supreme will by the name of ''will''. Why doesn''t this hairy creature so respect their supreme will? Instead, it is given the title of ''Huo Gu''.


    Is ''Hogu'' a unique title in Amoeba society? Manftan guessed implicitly.


    Regarding Manftan''s inquiry, Hogu did not directly answer whether it was sessful or unsessful, it admitted.


    "I don''t know if it can be realized. Isn''t the history of science taught to you enough? No matter how reasonable the theory is, it is ''pseudoscience'' that can''t be practiced in reality. I am a practitioner, and I will only judge the experimental results. Until then, I had reservations about all possible spections.


    Hearing what Huo Gu said, Manfutan once again remembered the words he had learned from the collector that practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    Manfutan nodded as if he was enlightened.


    Huo Gu continued to speak, "I think Mr. Luo Sheng, you are here at this moment, and you don''t want to argue whether the speed of light is feasible, right?"


    "You''re right. I''m here to witness the emergence of superluminal speed, and the fantasy technology in science fiction works has changed from fantasy to reality."


    Whether it really works or not, Manftan has considerable expectations for Amoeba''s superluminal experiment, looking forward to the sess of Amoeba, and he can be a witness to witness everything that breaks his three values.


    He is the kind of person who dares to give up everything in pursuit of truth, and all the Selin people who came here are like this just to witness all this.


    Huo Gu can feel from each other''s words that they are the kind of people.


    It was because he realized that there was such a group of people in the Selin society that Huo Gu invited them toe and witness together.


    "Then we will wait and see." Huo Gudao.

 Chapter 782 - 783 Superluminal Experiment (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 783 Superluminal Experiment (Part 1)</h4>


    Located in the near-orbit, a circr structure is being conceived. The main proportion of this structure is liquid metal hydrogen, that is, the elemental structure of [proton-electron-proton]. Because the protonttice structure has not yet been formed, it presents a fluid liquid state.


    If you show the overall structure of this ring-shaped creation to the Selin schrs on the floor, you must be able to see at a nce that this is arge circr particle elerator.


    Then the annr particle elerator is activated, and the internal particles move circrly in the annr pipe at high speed.


    When the kic energy of particles besrger andrger and carries more and more energy, space-time will be distorted, and gravity will appear. In essence, mass and energy are actually one thing. Large mass can produce universal gravitation, and huge energy can also achieve the same gravitational force when gathered.


    When the gravity isrge enough, with the help of the gravity of the particle beam, the particle elerator will shrink, the electrons in the liquid metal hydrogen will be squeezed out, and the elemental structure of the metallic hydrogen will be thettice structure of [proton-proton-proton].


    This is a stable gravitational ring, whose own structure is stable, and the strong gravity of the internal particle beam maintains the structure of solid metal hydrogen. Even if there is a strong current, it will not change the nature of the superconductor. These electrons that were originally extruded metal hydrogen, that is, the powerful current of internal cirction today, also have dimensions. Hold the role of internal electric field.


    After the gravitational ring is built, no external energy is needed to maintain its internal state.


    Gravitational rings are the core of the superluminal technology developed by Huo Gu. It can be said that without gravitational rings technology, there is no way to talk about superluminal speed.


    From the center of the ring, a long column extends from the ring, which is the biological keel being designed. A circr bone surface extends vertically from the keel and directly connects to the inner wall of the gravitational ring.


    In this way, the gravitational ring is fixed at the front end of the keel, near the end.


    After that, the exterior of the gravitational ring was covered with a ring structure, but this time the ring structure is not a gravitational ring, but a biometallic bone of the same material as the keel.


    This ringed biometal skeleton wrapped in a gravitational ring is not closed. Four inclined pipes extend from one side to the end of the keel.


    These inclined biometal bone pipes are not straight. While they continue to extend to the end of the keel, the curvature is greater. After the four pipes meet, they are like snakes in lingering, spiraling with each other and constantly extending towards the end of the keel.


    At the end of the keel, there is also a ring structure. However, there is no particle beam like the gravitational ring inside this ring structure. There is nothing in the ring pipe, and there are many openings in the direction of the end, which is notpletely closed.


    The ring structure at the end is connected with four spiral pipes extending towards the end to form a whole.


    In this way, the organs that can achieve superluminal navigation will bepleted.


    Then there is the instation of solid brains, nuclear fission reactors, biological pulses, and the skeletal structure design that strengthens organisms as much as possible.


    "It''s time to start."


    "Understand."


    This first one was designed by Huo Gu and others. Theoretically, it can exceed the speed of light. After receiving the order, it closes all the openings of the end ring structure behind it.


    After that, the designed organism has no movement.


    As time passed, Huo Gu observed every move of this organism.


    Starting from the subtle movement, it begins to show a trend of elerated movement. The organism moves straight and evenly, without any propulsion organ activation.


    As the speed became faster and faster, this organism quickly disappeared from their observations.


    About 15 hours after the organism disappeared, a series of radio information was transmitted from outside the star system to the ster system, so that they knew the location and situation of the organism at this time.


    The organism is outside the Kuiper belt of the star system, about 100 astronomical units away from the ster system. At this moment, it has lost all mobility. The second half is seriously damaged, and the huge space-time tension tore the second half of the low intensity.


    The Selin schrs who got the news whispered one after another.


    They came here to witness the historic moment of Amoeba. Now the practitioners of this historic moment have lost their ability to act and can''t help but start talking about it.


    "Is this... a failure?"


    "No, this is sessful. Haven''t you understood it yet? The movement speed is above the speed of light, and they seeded..."


    Yes, this experiment is to exceed the speed of light. As long as it can be proved that matter exceeds the speed of light, it is sessful.


    At this moment, Huogu is also exchanging information through the frequency band. Everything in the room is only for the Selin people. Collectors can understand the experiment more intuitively through the frequency band anywhere.


    [It seems that there is still room for improvement.]


    "This is a simple design. At first, I didn''t n to go too far, otherwise it would be difficult to make statistics, but I didn''t expect that the expansion of time and space would be so strong." An individual collector exined to the collector.


    "The data of space-time tension needs to be adjusted again. Whether it is the structural design of biological bones or the material to maintain strength, it needs to be adjusted..."


    "There is also the position of the solid brain, which also needs to be rearranged, otherwise it will be affected by distorted space-time..."


    ...


    "How do you feel?"


    Hogu asked Manftan, the chief of imperial physics. Luo Sheng.


    After a while of silence, the other party replied, "... We indulge in fantasy, and you practice reality."


    "When will the empire develop to your current height?"


    With some meaningful words, he asked Huo Gu.


    On the surface, this is just asking how long it will take for the Hogu Selin people to develop beyond light. but it is actually asking Hogu whether the empire can develop beyond light speed.


    Now that these imperial schrs have witnessed the realization of superlumination with their own eyes, Manftan can''t help thinking more about what Amoeba ns are.


    The development of technology is often crossing the river by feeling the stones. Before implementing a certain technology, developers do not know whether they can seed, which requires the collection of arge amount of experimental data and will take many detours.


    However, if this technology is known in advance that it is inevitable to be feasible, the difficulty of research and development will be much reduced, especially after the developers have personally witnessed the experiments associated with the technology.


    Normal logic is easy to understand that it is definitely not allowed to keep pace with the technology of vassal civilization and suzerain civilization. How can we ensure the dominance of suzerain civilization? Therefore, the technology of vassal civilization is bound to be backward than that of the suzerain civilization.


    Huo Gu also heard the meaning of the other party''s words, "As long as you develop at ease, there will always be such a day."


    "I''m relieved to hear your clear answer."


    With the personal consent of Amoeba''s supreme will, Manftan was immediately relieved like an amnesty, which was undoubtedly very important good news for the evil words of the empire.


    In fact, Huo Gu also has his own wishes. Naturally, the development of civilization cannotck pressure, and such pressure does not exist anytime and anywhere, so it gives the right to free research and development to the Selin people.


    Not only the Selins, but also other alien civilizations, as long as they can bring enough sense ofpetition to collectors.


    Even if some of their technologies surpass Amoeba, it doesn''t matter. Hogu can ask them to trade their technology. If they don''t agree, they don''t n to continue to be the vassal civilization of Amoeba, and there is a reason to go to war, unless the empire can crush all technologies and is enough to fight against the hugeness of Amoeba. Resources.

 Chapter 783 - 784 Superluminal Experiment (Middle)

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 784 Superluminal Experiment (Middle)</h4>


    Everything in the universe is rtively important. In a vacuum environment, an object that is stationary without any external force moves while receiving energy from the outside. If it is not disturbed by any external force during this period, it will move eternally at a uniform speed and straight.


    This is actually an interpretation of Newton''s firstw - isted particle stays still or moves in a uniform line.


    The original particle is in a static state changed by external forces, so it will move in a straight line at a uniform speed. It can be seen that the motion itself is actually just a state. The existence of this physical state itself does not need energy to maintain, and it requires energy to change the speed state.


    So why is it like this?


    Collectors now have their own answer - motion is both a physical property of matter and a space-time property.


    Motion is two objects with rtivity and the same speed and direction, that is, they are rtively static.


    This also shows that determining whether an object is moving or not depends mainly on the reference system selected. If a reference system coordinates of the same speed and direction are selected, the moving object is stationary. On the contrary, if the reference system coordinates of the same speed and direction are selected, the object is moving.


    Isn''t that wonderful? Measuring whether an object is moving or not depends on the state of motion of another object itself.


    Is it possible to reverse it? Remove all the reference coordinates that the whole universe can provide, leaving only one particle, and then an invisible hand of God gives this particle nearly infinite thrust. What will happen?


    Is this object moving? Or is it still?


    ording to normal logic, this particle must be moving, but the coordinates that can provide the reference system have all been removed. The hand of God is invisible and cannot be used as the reference system coordinates. That is to say, this particle is still at rest while moving?


    But what does such a huge thrust have to change?


    The answer is yes, that is, the greater the thrust of the time and space around the particle, the slower the time passes rtive to the normal time and space. Although there is no reference, such a time mitigation effect is basically equivalent to non-existence...


    From this, the collectors came to the conclusion that matter tells space-time how to bend, and spacetime tells matter how to move.


    All static matter that is moved by external thrust can also be understood as that the static material distorts the space-time around itself after receiving thrust. The static material is still static, but it is in different dimensions of space and time.


    When the speed is in the same direction, the space-time dimension is the same, and the stationary object is in the same space-time phase, and returns to the state before the external thrust.


    That is to say, you only need to distort the space-time around an object into a ''superluminal'' structure, and the object will move at superluminal speed.


    Of course, such a theory does not provide any strong support for superluminal navigation. The theory obtained by collectors only looks at things from a different perspective and changes the way of interpreting the movement of matter.


    The form of rtivity has clearly proved that if you want to rely solely on energy to provide matter with the speed of motion, you can never exceed the speed of light, because the energy required is infinite.


    Therefore, if the theory is weak, if you want to achieve the space-time structure that makes matter superluminal, you need tobine with another thing - negative matter, or negative mass.


    Negative matter is not antimatter. The two are very different. The former has a negative mass, while thetter is still positive mass, which produces gravitational force when the mass is positive, and negative mass produces universal repulsion.


    In addition, negative matter is not like antimatter. After contact with positive matter, negative matter will annihte into photons to release energy. After negative matteres into contact with positive matter, it will only produce physical nothingness, that is, ''non-existent'', and nothing else will happen.


    So, what kind of space-time structure allows matter to exceed the speed of light?


    In the early days of the Big Bang, matter was moving at the speed of light. These substances themselves were still limited by the speed of light, but they achieved the speed of light because of the rapid expansion of time and space.


    And this is also the space-time structure that makes matter exceed the speed of light.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use the space-time expansion of negative substances to distort the time and space around the material so that it can move at superluminal speed.


    But the question arises again, how to obtain negative substances? Where in the universe can negative substances with ''universe repulsion'' be mined? It can''te out of thin air, can it?


    Yes, such material resources cannot be found in the universe, so collectors decide to make them themselves. It is not impossible. They only need to imitate ck holes.


    The powerful gravity of a ck hole will distort space-time, making it an internal closed-loop space-time structure. Not to mention matter, even light can''te out, and the strong gravity of the ck hole will spontaneously capture positive and negative virtual particle pairs from the void and disassemble them at the energyyer interface. Whenever negative particles fall into the ck hole, the mass of the ck hole itself will Attenuation, while positive matter particles are ejected.


    This is the ck hole radiation proposed by Hawking.


    Therefore, the collectors use the gravitational ring to use the energyyer interface of the gravitational ring to make negative mass particles. and transfer the negative mass particles through the pipeline to the ring at the end of the organism to form a negative mass ring.


    At the same time, because the gravitational ring is at the front end of the organism, it can bnce the universal repulsion of negative mass particles, and the space-time expansion of negative mass particles bes a one-way space-time expansion, and organisms move in the coping of time and space.


    It is not appropriate to say that movement is actually, because organisms themselves do not carry any momentum. If they hit anything in superluminal motion, the energy releasedes from space itself, not from organisms.


    This energy is called ''potential energy'' in physics.


    Therefore, when all the negative mass in the back-end ring of the organism is released, the organism will stop immediately without any inertia, because the surrounding space-time has returned to normal, and space-time is ''tell'' - you can stop.


    This is the principle of superluminal organs developed by the collectors, which is notplicated in nature, but it is a little confusing to understand.


    Afterpleting the initial proof of superluminal speed, the collectors began to prepare for subsequent superluminal experiments.


    They need to collect enough experimental data from practice, solve the problems faced by organisms after superluminal speed, create organisms belonging to Amoeba, and make the poption go further!


    "I think ayer of protection can be added to the outer wall of the gravitational ring to avoid being eroded by spilled negative mass particles. You can use the grid honeb type..."


    "The structural ring used to store negative mass at the back end needs to be further strengthened, and the space-time tear caused by negative substances needs to be solved..."


    "There is also the problem of determining your position. The speed exceeds the speed of light, and there is no way to determine your position in the eleration state..."


    "I think it''s better to design an anti-material shield in front of you, otherwise if there is an impact, it will inevitably die directly..."

 Chapter 784 - 785 Superluminal Experiment (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 785 Superluminal Experiment (Part 3)</h4>


    Superluminal experiments have been carried out many times andsted for nearly a year. Huo Gu and they were finally able to put into practical superluminal technology.


    During this period, they found many problems, for example.


    The mass of the gravitational ring is veryrge. Although it is a dynamic mass, the particle flow in the ring that moves close to the circumference of the speed of light can be roughly regarded as a whole. The energy required to move the gravitational ring is equivalent to the energy required to deflection the particle beam.


    Due to the gravity of the particle beam, the protons of the gravitational ring are closely attached to the protons, so it is not easy to move such an object that reaches the density of the neutron star.


    Therefore, the steering ability of superluminal organisms is a big problem.


    If it is a non-moving giant organism like the ripple giant structure, the problem of consumption is nothing, because consumption can be supplemented at any time, but superluminal organisms are movable units. If they need to consume a huge amount of energy to change direction, they need to carry a huge amount of antimatter.


    Otherwise, the antimatter will be exhausted after a few circles, how can you go into battle?


    Fortunately, the problem can be solved. It is also using negative matter for deflection. By releasing the negative substance generated on the side of the gravitational ring in front of you, when the repulsion force is unbnced, superluminal organisms can turn.


    And the energy consumed is very small. After all, the negative substance produced does not require superluminal organisms to input energy, so it only needs to consume the energy of the switch valve.


    There is also the structural ring that stores negative substances at the back end. With the increase of negative substances, the repulsion will increase. After reaching a certain peak, the electromaic force of molecr materials can no longer restrain the negative substances. The initial experimental organisms are difficult to withstand such a huge repulsion, resulting in the overall tear in the second half.


    This problem is very troublesome and is directly rted to the upper limit of the superluminal speed that superluminal organisms can achieve.


    Theoretically, the speed of superluminal speed can at least reach the superluminal expansion rate at the time of the Big Bang, running tens of thousands of light years in a nck time, which is easy and stress-free.


    But there is a prerequisite that the encapsted negative material container can withstand such a powerful negative matter ''pervath repulsive'', which is equivalent to the gravitation close to the ck hole, and the repulsive force of the repuls will not be lower than the ck hole.


    There are two basic forces that collectors can use, one is electromaic force, and the other is gravity. Electromaic force materials are also molecr materials. If you want to resist the magnitude of ck holes, it is undoubtedly a little whimsic. When gravity and repulsion are opposite, the two will only neutralizing each other, that is, the universal repulsion will be weakened.


    This problem has troubled the collectors for a long time. Fortunately, there is no solution, and in the end, this problem has been solved.


    Another example is themunication between each other, the electromaic wave movement speed of the medium is the speed of light, but when traveling beyond the speed of light, the speed of organisms is super light. Although it is rtively static at the same speed, this superluminal speed is not an inertial motion, so it cannot be used as a reference for the inertial system.


    It is like sitting on a train and throwing a stone out of the window. The stone falls to the ground in the direction of the vertical train from the perspective of the person on the train. It can fall to the ground from the perspective of the outsider. The stone falls to the ground in a parabolic line at the angle of the angle of the rail.


    Because the train is moving, the movement has its own inertia, but the superluminal speed developed by Hogu has no inertia, and the limit of the speed of light still exists. Therefore, it transmits radios horizontally to other organisms at the same speed and in the same direction as the superluminal speed. When the radio reaches the position of the organism, the organism has gone far away.


    Therefore, if you want to use radio to build information exchange, you need to calcte the amount in advance and release the radio in front of other superluminal organisms, so as to ensure the reception of radio information.


    The higher the superluminal speed, the greater the tilt angle of such radiomunication, and the longer the time required for the transmission of information.


    After solving all the problems, superluminal technology tends to mature, and collectors begin to build practical superluminal organisms.


    This time, the collectors built four gravitational rings in space, both of which are of equal size and mass.


    These gravitational rings are used as a source of gravity to produce negative material, ced at the front end of the biological keel, and the front end is an antimatter shield.


    Then the four gravitational rings are wrapped, using metal bones to build pipes, spirally twisting towards the back end of the keel, and building a ring container for storing negative substances at the back end.


    Such a structure does not look high-end, but a straight keel is covered with a cylinder at the front end and a cylinder at the back end.


    Such a design was discovered by Huo Gu after many experiments. Theplex gravitational rings and the structural rings that store negative substances can increase the degree of distortion of time and space without improving the strength of the material.


    When theplex rings are integrated, they be a cylindrical structural design.


    In addition, this structural ring and pipeline are covered with a circle of small gravitational rings, and the collectors intend to use the strength of the gravitational ring itself to resist the repulsion.


    Although the repulsion will be offset by gravity, if the repulsion of the gravitational efficiency of the small gravitational ring is negative, the repulsion will still exist, and then the repulsion will resist the structural strength of the gravitational ring.


    Needless to say, the structural strength of the gravitational ring is naturally. Even if it extends to the ster scale, will not be easily disintegrated.


    Biological pulses are no longer needed. Superluminal creatures can rely on negative matter to move in the universe, and the energy consumption may be much less than lighting a bonfire.


    On the reactor carried by organisms, the collectors who intended to carry antimatter reactors were stopped by Hogu.


    "This time, we still use fission reactors. Don''t rush, ensure safety first, and then consider further."


    "I see."


    Although it is a practical superluminal organism, this is the first test, not a battle with high energy demand, so it is decided to use a rtively safe fission reactor. Anyway, collectors do not need to consider the cost of modification to modify their own bodies.


    The solid brain is ced in the middle of the organism, and the gravity of the gravitational ring and the repulsion of the repulsion ring cancel each other. The space-time there is not distorted, and the passage of time is the same as normal space-time.


    Then multiple biological atomic clocks are attached around the solid brain to urately disy the time in real time and transmit the time information to the solid brain.


    This is to grasp the sailing distance, the bnce between gravity and repulsion, and the time recorded in normal space-time environment will not be distorted, so the actual sailing distance can be obtained directly by multiplying the speed form and time.


    "Then, start the trial."


    "Let''s set sail!"


    The superluminal creatures thatpleted their own body construction gradually move under the distorted expansion of negative matter.

 Chapter 785 - 786 is like magic 1

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 786 is like magic 1</h4>


    A group of superluminal creatures developed by Amoeba start from the neighboring star of the group''s mother star and its destination is the mother star system.


    The superluminal state is different from the sub-velocity state, and there is no star rainbow phenomenon, because the rtive speed of creatures has exceeded the speed of light at this moment. They catch up with the light emitted earlier than before departure, so it will have the effect of ''time backtracking''. From the naked eye, it seems that the whole universe is far away from the speed of light. Object.


    This kind of ''time backtracking'' can''t really go back to the past, just browsing past information.


    The situation is different from the sub-light speed, but there is also a simr point, that is, the same as in the sub-light speed state, it is still '' blind'' in the sailing state.


    Although the information of the past can be seen, the space-time of the universe is always expanding, so this information will be distorted by time and space. The stars seen by superluminal creatures are showing a ''contracting'' momentum. Considering the movement of various celestial bodies, there is no doubt that it is risky to use the information of the past as a reference coordinate. It is very high.


    As shown in science fiction, superluminal creatures suddenly appear in the parent star system in a ''transportation'' way, apanied by waves of time and space ripples.


    It''s not really teleportation, but after exceeding the speed of light, the scattered light of superluminal creatures cannot catch up with superluminal creatures, arriving at their destination before those lights.


    In the mother star system, Huogu and others are looking forward to the return of superluminal creatures. This experiment is to let them form the nearest star system in front of them, and then return from there.


    Through radar waves and superluminal creatures actively broadcast information, Huogu immediately learned the location of superluminal creatures.


    After entering the parent star system, superluminal creatures dumped arge amount of negative matter, retaining only a small amount of negative substance, and continued to travel towards the luminal at low light speed with the help of universal repulsion.


    Yes, the way to distort time and space is not only to exceed the speed of light, and it can be lower than the speed of light, and there is no need to consume any propents, so the ratio impulse form is meaningless.


    Looking at the radio information transmitted by superluminal creatures, I couldn''t help admiring.


    In more realistic terms, it''s just like magic.


    If you don''t delve into the principle, but simply from the perspective of idental performance, superluminal creatures seem to have obtained huge energy out of thin air to carry out ''superlight discement'' and ''inertial instantaneous demotion''.


    The momentum of matter is like being ced or taken by the hand of an invisible god, which 100% subverts the three views of the masters of ssic mechanics.


    "Yes, the movement of organisms no longer requires substances, so there is no need to carry arge number of propents, and even the energy consumption is minimal, which is a real unwork-free propulsion."


    "I once thought that the real no-quality promotion is just an unattainable myth, and deep space navigation always needs matter as a medium."


    The high-temperature jet from the original to the chemical rocket, advanced to the pulse tail me released by the annihtion of positive and negative substances, essentially follows the thirdw of mechanics - the force and reaction force between the two interacting objects are always equal in size, in the opposite direction, and acting in the same straight line.


    Following the thirdw of mechanics, the spacecraft ejects material to the rear, thus obtaining a driving force that is in the same line as the ejected substance, equal in size and opposite direction.


    It is too difficult to jump out of this framework. If the collectors hadn''t excavated the relics of Hui civilization and confirmed the existence of negative matter, I''m afraid that Amoeba would have a long detour to go.


    Huo Gu''s not rigorous statement attracted the correction, but he still had his own doubts.


    About superluminal creatures encounter obstacles during navigation


    "It won''t be like this. The speed of light is the time and space around the organism. The limit of time and space on the speed of light of matter has not changed. The matter encountered during the speed of light navigation is equivalent to being dragged by the gravity of the gravitational ring in front of the front of you to hit the impact. It is very powerful, but at least it will not exceed the energy released by the sublight speed navigation collision. Of course, it will be disconnected. As a static mass object, it is impossible to move the speed of. The biological discement speed in twisted space-time is indeed superluminal speed. This difference is equivalent to the rope being subjected to the tearing force caused by space-time expansion. If the rope can withstand it, the discement of the organism cannot exceed the speed of light. If the rope cannot withstand the disconnection, the organism can exceed the speed of light.


    Huo Gu exined his understanding of the speed of light, and then noticed that the speed of light creatures were different from before departure.


    The organisms are arranged into a four-tempered cone structure, which is hollow and only thin.


    "Why do you maintain this formation?" Huo Gu asked.


    "Will, our radiomunication scheme is wrong. We have actually tried and can''t establish anymunication with our family in the direction of 180 degrees vertically in the direction of the central axis of our keel."


    "Isn''t it the same speed?" Huo Gu was stunned.


    "It is the same speed and should be rtively static, but we still mistakenly substitute the inertial system. After the electromaic wave exceeds the distorted time and space, it can''t catch up with the same family that is superluminal speed."


    Huo Guming realized, "So this is your solution?"


    "Yes, through such a four-edative array, the first individual can transmit radio information to the rear family to ensure the transmission of information."


    "But how can the individual in the rear transmit the information to the front?"


    Groupmunication is necessary, especially interster navigation. If you encounter difficulties in aplex environment, you can brainstorm more, so that problems can be considered moreprehensively.


    The collector gave their solution.

 Chapter 786 - 787 messenger biology

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 787 messenger biology</h4>


    "Improv your own speed, surpass the first individual, transmit your information, and then reduce the speed to return to your original position in the array."


    "There is no reference system for reference. How can you ensure that you can return to your original position?"


    If the formation cannot be guaranteed, it will eventually be chaotic, and because everyone is '' blind'', even if it is chaotic, it will not know, let alone make adjustments.


    "By calcting the difference and time between its own speed and group speed, as well as the cone array that has been predetermined, it can still be returned to its original position."


    "But I think the risk is still very high..."


    Huo Gu pondered for a moment. He did not think that such an array was ideal enough for interster exploration and transportation of materials. Such an array was enough, but when fighting with the enemy, such an array was insufficient.


    In the war stage, there must be frequentmunication. The plural individuals want to transmit information or a single individual to transmit information several times, and they are rtively independent of each other. No one knows whose situation, and it is inevitable that problems will ur.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Gu decided to design a new organism.


    The structure is notplicated, but a reduced version of superluminal organisms, but there is more antimatter propulsion, and the volume is equivalent to a sublight speed shell.


    In the group superluminal speed, if superluminal creatures want to transmit information, they canunch this small superluminal creature and eject it forward through electromaic ejection.


    Small superluminal organisms that have undergone electromaic ejection, with superluminal organisms as their stationary reference system, are faster than those of each other, so they will keep moving forward until the edge of hyperluminal creatures distorting space-time.


    Outside the edge is normal space-time. Matter cannot move beyond the speed of light, and organisms wrapped in twisted space-time are moving forward at superlight speed, so small superluminal creatures will stop at the edge of twisted space-time and cannot enter even if they are close to the sublight speed.


    In this ce, small superluminal creatures will use negative matter to distort the space-time around them through their own small gravitational rings, surpassing the first individual of the array and broadcasting radio information.


    After transmitting the information, small superluminal creatures will reduce negative matter, reduce the degree of space-time distortion around themselves, and fall back to the distorted time space around superluminal creatures.


    Small superluminal creatures will not approach their own parent, and their momentum has not changed, so after returning to the twisted space-time, they will stay on the edge of the twisted space-time.


    Then use the carrying antimatter to change its own momentum and return to the parent body.


    The benefits of entrusting this small superluminal creature the task of exchanging information is obvious. Superluminal creatures do not need any phase changes, the formation is basically not likely to be disrupted, and they can bepetent for frequent information exchange. A superluminal creature can carry a plural number of small superluminal creatures.


    In addition, small superluminal creatures can also bepetent forbat, such as transforming them into superluminal cannonballs carrying ck hole bombs. Unless the enemy has the means of superluminal detection, they can''t defend against this superluminal strike at all, and even the attack can''t be realized and destroyed.


    "Go and prepare for the next superluminal voyage. We need to try more." Huo Gu ordered.


    ...


    The emergence of small superluminal organisms is not only a simple solution for the information exchange of superluminal biota in superluminal states.


    Because of its ability to break the limit of the speed of light, the information exchange between the colonial star systems of Amoeba has be closer. In the past, it took several years to transmit information to the star system next door, but now it only takes weeks, days, or even hours to transmit information to neighboring stars. Inside the system.


    Small superluminal creatures act as ''meet messenger'' and are specially named ''meeting creatures'' by Huo Gu because of their efficient capabilities.


    It is almost impossible to intercept messenger creatures, because it requires superluminal detection ability, and in the vast universe, messenger creatures are not even a drop in the ocean.


    Whether it is the confidentiality of information or the transmission speed, it is far more than the past stermunication.


    The truth of the spiritual realm and the reason for the destruction of the Hui civilization were also known by Huo Gu after the construction of themunicationwork of messenger creatures.


    "Gate world, spiritual realm, seventh ss..."


    "Tell them that there is nothing wrong in the judgment of ''strategic standby''. Before you understand the limit of physical interference in the spiritual realm, don''tunch a strategy against the door world and give priority to upying other star systems outside the door world."


    Hogu gave orders to the messenger creature to bring its instructions to the collectors of the door world.


    The eleration of information transmission has upgraded many things in Amoeba, such as star maps. Without the dy of light-year distance, each collector in a colonial star can get a star map of the exact changes of the celestial bodies.


    The advantage of this star map is that with this star map, messenger creatures can go directly from the parent star system without hesitation to the ce where the supreme will let it bring information. There is no need to worry about encountering on the way. Celestial bodies.


    The messenger creature advances at the highest speed. Although it can also increase the superluminal speed, it will be damaged by excessive negative substances and the container cannot withstand the tear caused by space-time expansion.


    After running for more than a month, the messenger creature finally arrived at its destination. ording to the exact time of the atomic clock in his body, the messenger creature stopped and directed the negative mass to its front of its release.


    Countless lights bloomed in an instant, no weaker than the gamma rays produced after the annihtion of antimatter bombs.


    Because messenger creatures travel at superluminal speed, those light that travel in the same direction as messenger creatures are easily caught up, but in twisted time and space, messenger creatures are still, so these lights will not approach the messenger creatures, but will umte in front of it, and will be released after each end of the speed of light. Let it go.


    That is to say, as long as the superluminal speed travels far enough, it is easy to end the energy released by the superluminal speed and copse a in one breath.


    Because of this, messenger creatures lead negative matter forward, which can not only achieve the purpose of dispersing negative matter, but also offset the oing rage energy.


    After the end of the endless glory, the destination of the messenger creature is destined for, which is already in the star system.


    Drive the annihtion of positive and negative materials, and the generated electrical energy is imported into radio organs for high-power broadcasting.


    Macher creatures do not need other species to connect, which is just a waste of time. The scale in the star system is not muchrger. If the Kuiper belt is the boundary, it will never berger than the unit of ''light sky''.


    Therefore, light-speedmunication is more than enough.


    "My fellows, I have brought you the order of will..."


    The collectors who received the new order began to stir.

 Chapter 787 - 788 The Snunuch

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 788 The Snunuch</h4>


    After unlocking the superluminal technology, the colonial expansion of the collectors has increased many timespared with the past, which is not good news for the Zerg who retreated to thend of God.


    I thought that the collectors would expand in the door world and fall into a protracted battle with the seventh ss in the door world, so they did not hesitate to give up the territory in the door world.


    In fact, the judgment of the Zerg is not wrong. Although the collectors are powerful, they cannot surpass the speed of light. Interster colonization is far from expanding in the gate world, not to mention that there are so many types of intelligent creatures in the gate world that can be used as scientific research resources for the poption.


    Unfortunately, the insect calction is not as good as the calction by heaven. The Zerg did not expect that the collector''s intelligence collection and analysis ability would be so strong. They not only pry into the deep mystery of the spiritual realm, but also learned about the demise of the Hui civilization.


    Unexpectedly, Amoeba would take a path that can make matter transcend the limit of the speed of light without the help of the spiritual realm and relying on the ''science'' they don''t understand.


    As the star systems lost inexplicably, and faster than in the past, the Zerg began to panic.


    There is no way to panic. In the past, they faced Amoeba, at least they knew where the enemy was. After the collector applied superluminal technology, the Zerg could not even determine the position of their cluster.


    It can be said that it is thorough and incapable.


    After reaching the outside of the target star, the superluminal biomass cluster will not enter the ster system, but stay outside the Kuiper belt and send small superluminal creatures to enter.


    The internal environment of the star system is scanned by radio pulse to understand the distribution of the Zerg.


    The Zerg also began at this stage. They knew that their colonial star system was being attacked by the enemy, but there was nothing they could do. They could not lock small superluminal creatures, even if they mastered the teleportation ability of the spiritual realm.


    The fundamental reason is that the detection ability of the Zerg is limited by the speed of light, and radar waves cannot detect objects above the speed of light. Therefore, small creatures in the superluminal state seem to have been subjected to invisibility. There is no way to determine the specific position and direction, and the attack is even more impossible.


    After collecting battlefield intelligence, small superluminal creatures will return to the superluminal clusters outside the star system.


    Next is the attack. The superluminal biological cluster will choose a nearby star 100 light years as the target and collectively start to carry out the superluminal speed.


    After arrival, it does not end the state of superluminal speed, change the space-time structure to turn around, and go straight to the star as the starting point.


    The estimated distance ends the space-time distortion state of superluminal speed, and the energy umted in front of the superluminal creatures by 200 light years of navigation will be immediately released.


    The Zerg of the star system can''t defend in time in advance. When the superluminal creatures end the superluminal speed, the attack has urred, and the light covers the entire ster system, taking all the insects in the star system in one breath. Leavitan was emptied.


    Then the ripple giant, which operates with the superluminal biological cluster, broke away from the superluminal state and entered the star system and began to operate. The ripples of time and space interfered with the use of the Zerg in the spiritual realm, and the dominance of the stars also changed to the collector''s side.


    The whole process will not take long. For the longest time, the Zergsted for a month.


    In that battle, relying on their past experience of fighting with collectors, the Zerg expected in advance that the collectors would have a wave of raids to empty Leviathan in the ster system, so they let the Leviathan group hide in the spiritual realm in advance and escape the first wave of offensive of the superluminal biomass.


    Subsequently, theyunched a raid on the collectors before the ripples entered the star system.


    The result is of course to hit the pebble. After all, the technical gap is too big. The collector can instantly enter from the static state to the speed of light, and can instantly reduce from the speed of light to the stationary speed, because this itself is not momentum, so there is no inertia, and the elerated object will not be affected by the reaction force.


    Although it is not teleportation, it is no different from teleportation in the eyes of the Zerg, especially on a short-range scale, and it appears again after the sudden disappearance. What is not teleportation?


    This also scared the Zergs. They determined that the collectors had mastered the technology of spiritual realm jumping.


    Such a race that is far more ''zur'' than them, and after having the spiritual realm jump, the result is self-evident that the Zerg that devours everything will be swallowed by the enemy!


    Thinking of these, the Zergs have taken much attention, and they must take action to counterbnce the enemy.


    Therefore, the Zerg reported about Amoeba to their current ''master'' herders.


    Of course, they didn''t report everything. After all, some time ago, they were still sinister to move the disaster eastward and deliberately disrupt the situation in the world. Ambiguity 43


    "Lord of servants, the enemy is so powerful that we can''tpete at all."


    "Why do you report now that nearly 50% of the territory has fallen?"


    After browsing the information transmitted by the Zerg, the herders did not seem to be very happy.


    This is taken for granted. The Zerg are now servants of the herders. Naturally, everything of the Zerg are regarded as their own by the herders. It is not wrong to say that the territory of the now fallen territory is the shepherds has fallen.


    Of course, this is another situation from the perspective of a herder and a Zerg perspective.


    "The enemy''s military strength is veryrge, far more than us. It attacked many ces at the same time, which led to therge-scale fall of our territory. At first, we thought we were enough to deal with it. After all, they were races outside the world."


    The Zerg exined that they could not report the long-lost fall of the territory of the door world, which is equivalent to saying that the Zerg want to move the disaster eastward and let the enemy into the door world.


    Shepherds are not fools, and they can''t even see this kind of thing, so the Zerg can only lie here, and they will not reveal it anyway.


    "Do you know anything about them?" The herder asked.


    "I don''t know much, but I know that they call themselves ''Amoeba'', and they also master the cross-star spiritual realm jumping technology and have strong offensive ability."


    After receiving the information about the Zerg, the herder''s representative was obviously silent for a period of time before answering.


    "Amoeba? No wonder you can''t defeat it."


    "Do you know about Amoeba?" The Zerg tried to get information about Amoeba.


    I can only say that the collector''s intelligence confidentiality work is so good that the Zerg have no chance to get more information about Amoeba.


    "Do you know why we promised Lingzun to ept your Zerg as servants at the cost of exemption from punishment?" The lord of the servant asked back.


    "I don''t know."


    "Because Amoeba, you are a little simr to them, so we are looking at the growth potential of your Zerg." The Lord of the Servant said bluntly.


    "But there is only one simrity between you. In the past, Amoeba could not use the spiritual realm and invaded the door world as now. At that time, it could confront the coordination meeting of the seventh ss..."


    The Zerg were a little stunned when they heard the herdsmen answer.


    "Face-to-face confrontation...isn''t it impossible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Haven''t you Zerg tried it yourself?" The servant asked.


    "So, what should we do next?"


    This sentence has two meanings. The firstyer is that the Zerg follow the arrangement of the lord of the servants, and the secondyer is to ask the herdsmen to fight against Amoeba.


    Unfortunately, the herdsmen did not fulfill the wishes of the Zerg.


    "You fight with them first and don''t want to defeat them. Just hold them down and drag them down as long as you can."


    "Lord of servants, Amoeba is so powerful that we may not be able to stand it."


    "War needs sufficient intelligence as the basis for victory. You can''t even do this. What qualifications are you to be our servants? Do we need waste?" The master of the servant asked coldly.

 Chapter 788 - 789 The Prophet

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 789 The Prophet</h4>


    De Drew is inhabited by a group of De Drew people, who are still in the cold weapon stage, but because of the ability to use the spiritual realm, although the material science is still in the wood stage, it is early in space and finds that their race lives on a ball.


    This is a highly developed civilization that relies on the spiritual realm, as opposed to extremely cruel religious sacrifices. In front of fanatics, of course, there is no fear of death. As long as they can please the ''God'', they will not hesitate to give everything, including life.


    After praying to the spiritual realm to get a bloodline that can survive normally in the space environment, the De Drew set foot in space with a civilization at the stage of cold weapons.


    Wooden sailboat warships sail in the star system and build castles floating in space to constantly open up their own territory.


    Because there are no hot weapons, space battles are mainly based on jumping gang battles. Powerful soldiers with battlefield coping ability can often take the lead in jumping gang battles, so they have be the key training object of Delu''s civilization.


    It was discovered by the Zerg 600 years ago and began to carry out aggression.


    There is no doubt that this is an absolute crushing, and it is not a wise act to fight with the Zerg jumpers. Even if the external biological armor of the Zerg organism can be broken through cold weapons, the insect acid sshing from the inside of the organism will immediately take away the life of the Dede Drew.


    Even if the De Drew are not afraid of sacrifice, the result will not change. The Zerg are also not afraid of sacrifice. In the end, the two racespete with each other.


    Of course, Zerg with biotechnology dominates.


    On the eve of the destruction of civilization, the high priest of De Drew civilization stood up and prayed to the spiritual realm that his race would not perish and be saved, and he could give everything for it.


    At the cost of ny-nine percent of the poption of the spiritual realm, a continental barrier was erected, and the Dedelu people were able to survive under the attack of the Zerg.


    But this was not saved in the eyes of the Daidru high priest, and he asked the spiritual realm.


    And the answer of the spiritual realm is - wait, six hundred yearster, a group of saviors wille to redeem you.


    ...


    It is said that the prophecy is not credible, because the future is uncertain, but it really exists in reality, and others seem to really predict the future.


    Only the collector knew that the spiritual realm was pretending to be a ghost and sacrificing the flesh and blood of the Dedelu people for nothing.


    Yes, the collectors are the saviors in the ''prophecy'' of the spiritual realm, and the time is indeed the 600th year of the Dew people.


    However, their arrival at the mother star of the Dedew is not to save the Dedew, but simply destroy and upy the territory of the Zerg. The Dedew did not know what the collectors knew after entering the star system.


    Only facts constitute salvation.


    At first, when the collectors saw that there was a continent-level unknown shield on the, they immediately thought of the Cox civilization, believing that there were one or more Hui civilization remnants on the, and there were still technical creations that were still functioning normally.


    So he rushed to the with great interest.


    However, afternding, the collectors were greeted by a group of De Drew who were still in the cold weapon stage, not to mention how confused the collectors were at that time...


    The collectors sessfully epted the De Druz as a vassal civilization, and the De Druz people will not be dissatisfied with it.


    From the perspective of the Dedew people, the collector is the savior referred to by thenguage, so it is linked to ''God'', and it is not an overd to say that it is a god.


    Therefore, the power shown by the collectors, the De Drews naturally attributed to miracles, can be epted with peace of mind. When the collectors proposed to ept their race as vassals, the De Drews did not hesitate at all, even if they agreed.


    How sacred it is to be a vassal of God. How could they refuse when they were too happy?


    It seems that the matter hase to an end, but it''s just a matter for the Dedelu himself, and the collectors don''t have it. The problems reflected behind this matter are enough for the collectors to treat it solemnly.


    Walking at the ceremony held by the De Droux for the arrival of the collectors, the two collectors talked to each other through the life field.


    "Isn''t the spiritual realm afraid that we won''te to save these Dedew people, so that it can''t fulfill the prayers of the prayer?"


    So far, the collectors have never seen whose prayers cannot be fulfilled in the spiritual realm, but there are some problems with the cost and the way to achieve them, but the spiritual realm is indeed fulfilling the prayers of those who pray, which has not changed.


    But this time, the spiritual realm fulfills the prayers of the prayers through the collectors, which makes the collectors can''t help but raise a question - if they do note to the De Druid''s mother star system to save them, or to save these De Drut seven hundred yearster, does this not count as the spiritual realm fail to fulfill the prayers of the prayers of the prayer of the prayer?


    "The spiritual realm predicted that we woulde, and also predicted that we would save these Dedew. The spiritual realm is not a god and can''t have a prophetic foresight, so it must have an urate understanding of intelligence to achieve such a prophecy."


    is like a cup. It is knocked down from the table by external forces and will fall to the ground and break. There is a process of breaking. Before the cuppletely falls to the ground, the third-party observer has simted the broken knot of the cup in his mind. Fruit.


    In a sense, this is also a kind of prediction of the future. Through the analysis of intelligence, the results are obtained before the actual results appear, and the future is predicted a few secondster when the cup is broken.


    "In this way, every move of the ethnic group can''t escape the surveince of the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm can even infer when the ethnic group can develop superluminal technology. knows that we reach this star system more or less than the speed of light."


    Such an analysis is undoubtedly very serious, which means that if Amoeba fights against the spiritual realm, the spiritual realm can suppress Amoeba without any effort, and there is no ability to fight back. After all, the whole amoeba has no secret to the spiritual realm.


    It also confirms a conclusion that the ripple structure only has an impact on the species'' prayer to the spiritual realm, but it has no effect on the spiritual realm itself!


    "It should not be very urate. If it is very urate, why doesn''t the spiritual realm give a more urate time, such as the year, months, days, hours, etc. in 600 yearster."


    "It can be said that after 602, it can be exactly 602 or 629, which is arge range."


    "I just hope there is no problem with such an analysis."


    It''s just that the intelligence of the ethnic group has beenpletely revealed and still doesn''t know the most terrible thing. It is even more terrible that even the amoeba can be predicted when to develop the speed of light.


    For example, two civilizations monitor another civilization in real time, and then develop technology before that civilization by predicting the future direction of another civilization.


    Although this is a little bullshit, the civilization of real-time monitoring can quickly reach the level of flying into a god with technology in a short time, but the performance of the spiritual realm is like this. In connection with the Hui civilization using ''God'' as the reference temte of the spiritual realm, the collectors dare not be careless at all.


    "Anyway, it should be reported. Now that the superluminalmunication between stars and stars has been established, it is up to the will to make a decision."

 Chapter 789 - 790 Ascension Mission (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 790 Ascension Mission (Part 1)</h4>


    "Ask for a batch of metal hydrogen. This star system has nos andcks construction resources..."


    "I''m studying wormhole technology, which requires a lot of antimatter and is urgently needed..."


    "Discover new alien civilizations, the coordinates are..."


    "Produce affluence announcement, the solid helium resources of this colonial ster system are rich and umted. If you need it, please contact us..."


    "I found a new relic of Hui civilization, but unfortunately it has been eroded into an empty shell by a long time, and its value has plummeted. I hope that more in-depth investigation can be found..."


    "Finding a star system with a star gate, another channel has been added to the ethnic group''s door-to-door world. At present, the intelligent species in the star system have been controlled. The other party is the local forces of the gate world, and we are trying to control it physiologically and psychologically..."


    Since the poprization of superluminal technology in Amoeba, stars have be quiet, and the star system colonized by collectors has be more active.


    The messenger creature starts from a ster system and runs to the star system close to several light-years in seconds to broadcast the information, and the collectors in the colonial star will collect all the information broadcast by the messenger creatures. After other messenger creatures enter the ster system, they will transfer the information to the messenger creatures. Let them be taken to other nearby star systems.


    This constitutes a superluminal informationwork.


    This is a good thing, which makes the cohesion of the whole Amoeba stronger than before, but it also has disadvantages. If you encounter a meme virus simr to the destruction of civilization, the death of Amoeba will also elerate.


    Generally speaking, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    In a star system, a collector stands on a small slope in their traditional posture and stares at the night stars above his dome, as if he can see the mysterious appearance hidden under the beautiful appearance of the universe through the bright stars.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    A piece of information is transmitted to the collector through the life field.


    The collector turned around from staring at the starry sky and answered questions from his own race.


    "Think about the task."


    "What''s the need for the task to be considered? The order of the will is absolute, and we just need to do it."


    The words of the collector who delivered this information are full of puzzled.


    Their mission is different from other missions of colonizing star systems. The content of the mission is directly assigned by the supreme will of the highest power of the whole Amoeba. Unlike others, it is formted by the collectors themselves out of the development needs of the ethnic group.


    Originally, in ordance with the principle of supreme will of the ethnic group, the collector only needs to follow the content of the task andplete the task, which is a matter of course.


    However, there is a problem in this mission, which makes the individual collector responsible for directing the task very hesitant.


    After being questioned by his peers, the collector asked his hesitation. 520


    "But...what else can we have if we give up the life field?"


    "This time, the task entrusted to us by the will is too strange. It is not to change genes, but to change today''s life form. It is to give up the life field, give up the will, andpletely be another creature..."


    This task is marked as ''flying'' by the supreme will, which is very rare. The supreme will has never specifically named any task, but this time it is intentional, as if to remind the collectors of the importance of this task to the ethnic group.


    The essence of the task is a transformation, transforming the collector into another kind of life. It is not as simple as simply changing genes. For genes, collectors can change whatever they want. There is no psychological burden at all, but the task given by the supreme will is to break the original framework of the collectors.


    "So you are hesitating?" Individual rhetorical questions.


    "Yes."


    The hesitant collector replied simply.


    The same family thought for a moment and organized the information to feedback to the collector.


    "The will is very clear in the mission. Our life form has imprisoned the future of the ethnic group. If we want to make great strides forward, we need to break the routine and break the confinement. With cells as the basic unit, we are too fragile and need to rece another more stable basic unit. At the same time, generality cannot be inferior to the current details. Cell..."


    "In another way, the poption needs a new type of cell."


    Amoeba''s technology has always been subject to biological cells. The fundamental reason is that the tolerance range of organic biological cells is too narrow, and the difference between the upper and lower limits is notrge.


    In the face of high temperatures higher than 100 degrees, collectors will begin to consider the cooling design structure. In the face of low temperatures below zero, collectors will begin to consider the structural design of heating, even in the face of radiation, even if it is only low-range. The degree of radiation, which is destructive to genes, cannot be ignored and requires special radiation protection design.


    As a result, the structure of the organism will be veryplex and bloated.


    "Will does not want us to just imprison our thoughts by carbon-based chemistry. There are various forms of life, and the basic units that make up life are also diverse. They can be silicon-based cells at room temperature, data packets of programmed life, or even ''cells''posed of subatomic substances of simple and parallel life.


    "As for giving up the life field, the reason is also very simple, because the life field has been unable to meet the growing demand for information cirction of ethnic groups for a long time, and can only be used as a secret means ofmunication and the ability to change genes."


    "The most useful point is the ability to change genes, but if the life form changespletely, the ability to change genes is naturally meaningless. We just need to use the current cell as the temte to add a mechanism simr to the life field, which can change the genes inside the cell. "


    Even if the life field is abandoned, it is not that the collectors can''t ept it. Although the life field has apanied them for a long time, these are nothing in the face of the progress of the ethnic group. Since they have blocked the way of the ethnic group, they will still abandon it.


    "I said that it is to ''change'' the life form. You don''t understand the task given by the will at all. It''s not as simple as changing cells."


    The previous hesitant collector replied to the same n, and its words were very dissatisfied, because in its view, the same n fundamentally misunderstood the content of the task, so it continued to exin, "This change is to usher in a change together with us. ording to the idea of will, if it can seed, the group is the individual, the individual is the group. "


    If the research direction indicated by the supreme will in the task is sessful, the collectors will be able to have multiple brains and bodies, which is aworked life form, but they can also switch to individual types.


    This appearance is a little like the supreme will, but it is different. Huo Gu''s supreme will can''t transfer his thinking subject to another body.

 Chapter 790 - 791 Ascension Mission (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 791 Ascension Mission (Part 2)</h4>


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Hogu requires the collector to study this new life posture, which is more advanced, at least higher than Hogu''s supreme will.


    Through the individual''s exnation, the same n recalled the past and was furious at the continuous suicidal behavior. On the path of ethnic evolution, the direction was personally pointed out by the supreme will - it did not want to, nor did it care why it was respected. What it hoped was that every collector could be like it.


    "Group?"


    Group organisms can also be called ecosphere organisms. A group of collectors struggling to survive in gas giants have identally evolved. Network organisms built fromplex low-intelligence life field organisms seem to be very powerful, but in reality they are very weak. Once the ecosystem is disturbed, even normal information exchange bes a problem. .


    The Supreme Will has also clearly stated that these groups of creatures are not what it expects, but have considerable reference value.


    "More advanced than that."


    The previous hesitant collector answered like this, and when he heard this answer, his peers were even more confused.


    "That''s a good thing. The ethnic group finally no longer needs us anymore. There will be strongerpatriots to rece them. I have long thought that there will be such a day when we will be the past and the ethnic group embrace the future. This is proof of striding forward. What''s there to worry about?"


    The same n felt puzzled, observed the life field of the distressed individual, and made sure that the other party had not fallen into a traitor, which made it even more strange.


    "You will say that you still don''t understand what I''m saying... You don''t understand what I''m suffering now."


    "What on earth are you worried about? How can I know your distress if you don''t make it clear?


    The same n does not believe that it can''t understand. It is also a collector and is also loyal to the ethnic group. It believes that it has this ability. Even if it does not, it will find other ethnic groups to help.


    He was repeatedly questioned by his peers and told the other party about his own depression.


    "Okay! Then I''ll tell you! I''m worried about what to do so that my peers won''t be the most hated traitors! This is something I''m struggling with!"


    The same n was obviously stunned by this answer, and it took a while to react.


    "Why is this so? Isn''t it more advanced than the ''group''? It is still the order given by the will personally, that is to say, this is the result that the will expects to achieve.


    The will can never lead the ethnic group in a worse and worse direction, so it is impossible to expect all the collectors in the whole Amoeba to turn into traitors.


    After thinking about it again and again, my family finally got a reply.


    "I think you misunderstood, not me."


    "I''m not wrong. A group is an individual, an individual is a group. An ethnic group is arge group, but it can also be regarded as a small group. These small groups can be regarded as individuals. I ask you, to whom should these individuals give everything? They themselves? Or is it an ethnic group?


    The individual collector in distress questioned, that is, he was asking his peers and himself.


    "Of course it''s an ethnic group."


    Answer like this without thinking. Only the traitors will hesitate. In the eyes of the collectors, the interests of the group are above all else, including their lives.


    "Which is the ethnic group between such arge group and a small group?" The collector asked again.


    This time, the answer of the same race is no longer as clean and quick as before.


    "Uh...arge group, right?" The same family hesitated for a moment and then answered.


    The collector waved his tentacles and replied.


    "If a small group is thrown into an unmanned river system rich in material resources, with superluminal technology, it will only take a thousand years at thetest toplete theplete upation of the river system and quickly rise into arge group."


    "That is to say, small groups are actually essentially the same asrge groups, but they are fewer in number thanrge groups and have more resources."


    The implication is that small groups are ethnic groups,rge groups are also ethnic groups, and when individuals are equal to groups, it will be difficult to distinguish traitors whose interests are above all else.


    "Can''t we base it on quantity?"


    The same n''s puzzled rhetorical questions, and this is in exchange for another series of rhetorical questions from the collector.


    "Of course not. Does the quantity mean anything to us?"


    "Let me give you an example. If there are two groups, there is only a single-digit difference between the two groups. Tell me which one do you think is an ethnic group."


    "Well... both, or the two groups arebined to be regarded as an ethnic group. If you want to ask the question of choosing one of the two in the Selin society, in the case of close equality on both sides, you can choose more or less. Anyway, it''s the same, and the ethnic group will continue."


    got this answer from the same family, and the collector continued to ask.


    "Then if these two groups, one is dominated by the will of the same race and the other is dominated by the will of the traitor, which one would you agree with?"


    "...It''s still the same, they are all ethnic groups."


    Because whether it is arge group or a small group, the will of the traitor or the will of the general collector, it can be understood as normal thinking.


    Following the conclusions obtained through reasoning, the collector analyzed the same race little by little.


    So for the sake of the whole ethnic group, the group dominated by the will of the same race decided to sacrifice themselves to let the group dominated by the traitors survive."


    "And the traitors only set out for their own interests. In order to consolidate their rights in the ethnic group, they will divide the collectors into three or six nines as they enved other simrs."


    "Then, it was a civil war that should never have appeared within the ethnic group for many years. The traitorspeted with each other for material resources for various reasons."


    "The ethnic group is even in danger of being brought into the ''closed loop'' by traitors. Once the ''closed loop'' like in the past happens again, it will be difficult for the ethnic group to have any technological breakthroughs."


    The so-called closed loop refers to the sealed social structure. The upperyer is always the upperyer and the loweryer is always the loweryer. Although the collector does not care much about the upper or loweryer, such a social structure is not healthy. Only the upstream and downstream flow forms a circr social structure is a normal and good social structure.


    However, for traitors, the normal and good social structure of Amoeba is not the result they are willing to see, because traitors are naturally different from collectors starting from their own interests.


    While the collector was worried, a familiar radio message swept away the entire star system.


    The collectors recognized the release of this radio information, which was the first collector in the whole Amoeba to have a self-concept, sustainable.


    Come to this star system forever.


    "It seems that you haven''t started yet. ording to the order of your will, I will also join the research. I hope this will help you take fewer detours andplete the as soon as possible."

 Chapter 791 - 792 Unconditional Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 792 Unconditional Surrender</h4>


    The war between the Zerg and the collectors is still going on. No, it is not appropriate to say that it is a ''war''. It is appropriate to describe it as a ''unital ughter''.


    There is a huge technical generation gap between the Zerg and Amoeba. After the collectors unlocked the superluminal technology, the technical barrier is multiplied, making it difficult to make up for it in quantity.


    A superluminal creature alone is enough to deal with the Leviathan swarm of the entire ster system.


    The extremely cheap superluminal technology allows the collector to leave or enter the star system at will, and the Zerg can''t intercept it. The collector can quickly go back and forth between the enemy''s positions and the colonized stars of the ethnic group, and attack the enemy with endless supplementary ammunition. The insects can only be passively beaten and have no way to fight back.


    This is true for single ultra-light creatures, not to mention a group of superluminal creatures.


    In addition, due to Hogu''s order, the collectors can be called wholehearted to attack the Zerg, and the speed of the Zerg territory is basically not much different from the speed of the collectors colonizing towards the unmanned star system.


    It can be said that the existence of the Zerg has little impact on the colonial expansion of the collectors.


    ording to the current expansion trend, it only takes more than a hundred years to expand its territory to the entire star system, and even if the Zerg continue to expand to upy new star systems, it will be caught up in decades, and the expansion speed of Amoeba will be higher than that of the Zerg.


    Every day, arge amount of news of the loss of the star system spread to the Zerg master. If the master is a human, I''m afraid that my hair will be bald now, and I will learn from the head of the head of my emotions to the subordinates, hysterically roaring.


    However, the master is not human, so it has not be like that. The specialized biological brain is always thinking about how to solve the current danger of extinction.


    The Zerg master couldn''t help recalling thest conversation with the master of the herder.


    The herders let go of the Zerg andpile them into servants because there is a little simrity between the Zerg and the amoeba, hoping that they will be another amoeba.


    However,pared with the current Amoeba, the Zerg master feels that this is simply the delusion of herders. Will they be Amoeba? How to be?


    Zerg and Amoeba have fought. Although they don''t know much about it, they can still intuitively feel the insurmountable gap between the Zerg like a heavenly chasman.


    The gap only needs to bepared.


    For example, if you interfere with the use of the spiritual realm, how should the Zerg change the genes and find any creatures to obtain genes to block the use of the spiritual realm?


    Zerg masters find that they can''t do this fundamentally.


    Changing genes and inducing the evolution of organisms, sharp ws can be sharper and sharper, insect acid can be adjusted to various other forms, and organisms can berger and stronger.


    But they just can''t master the biological ability to shield the spiritual domain, unless there is an organism that can shield the spiritual realm, and the Zerg can use the genes of this organism without hindrance.


    Or use the oldest earth method to destroy genes through radioactive rays, so that gene fragments can be randomlybined, which may be able tobine genes that shield the ability of the spiritual realm.


    Of course, this possibility is so small that it can be basically understood as non-existent.


    At this moment, the Zerg master suddenly realized how weak their Zerg were. This weakness came from their phagocytosis of other biological genes. This development model, which relies too much on other biological genes,id the foundation for their weakness at this moment.


    If there is only Zerg left in the whole world, don''t they need to be stronger? Do you have the ability to be stronger quickly in a short time?


    The answer is, no, because there are no powerful genes for them to obtain, which is the weakness of their Zerg.


    Although the current situation is not only the Zerg, a species in the world, but the situation is not much worse. The stronger the Zerg be, the fewer genes the Zerg can use.


    For example, if the genes of birds are obtained and the Zerg master the ability to p their wings to fly, then the subsequent Zerg''s acquisition of genes from other birds and simr flying organisms will no longer be meaningful, because the principle of flight is simr, all of which is to instigate wing flight, and the genes of the Zerg pping wings have been specially adjusted by genes. Powerful is far from beingparable to natural creatures.


    Perhaps the Zerg can collect genes to make the structure of their wings more reasonable and the smaller the flight resistance. However, if they want to evolve naturally to obtain superluminal technology or antimatter propulsion technology, they think too much.


    Because of such weaknesses, the number of Zerg has increased exponentially, but in the direction of technical strength, it has always developed as slowly as a snail. In addition to the early stage, this ability has gradually be a shackle to imprison the Zerg.


    After reflection, although there is no correct concept of ''science'', it also feels more clearly and intuitively the drawbacks brought by gene phagocytosis technology to development because of sessive defeats.


    The problem is still the same question - if there are no organisms other than the Zerg, will the Zerg no longer develop?


    In addition to robbing the genes of other organisms and destroying thebination of genes, is there no better way to make the Zerg want what kind of gene they want?


    In fact, there is no Zerg, and the master also feels that his idea is an impossible delusion, just like a herder''s delusion of growing into another Amoeba.


    After all... how can it exist?


    Thinking of his race, the Zerg master took back his messy thoughts, focusing on analyzing the situation and how the Zerg should continue to survive.


    "The shepherds don''t care about us. In their eyes, the Zerg are just an Amoeba substitute, a servant race, and a tool. If they perish, they will perish, and they won''t even do anything for it..."


    With the extension of the battle, the Zerg have no hope for the herders, and the master knows that he muste up with a feasible way for the Zerg to continue.


    "The battle with Amiba is a battle that the Zerg are doomed to fail to win. The opponents of the Zerg are too strong and extremely powerful in all aspects, including the number we are most proud of..."


    "...I really can''t understand that the territory is much smaller than ours, and we won''t use jumping at that time. Why can Amoeba suppress us in quantity? Can they turn into raw materials out of thin air?


    By estimating the star system that cannot be directly reached by jumping in the spiritual realm, the Zerg can roughly depict the outline of the amoeba territory.


    But that''s why the Zerg master is puzzled. Before the speed of light is exceeded, where did Amoeba get the material and produce individuals topete with the huge insect swarm?


    "For today''s n, we can only pray for the spiritual realm and see what good methods it can give..."


    At the moment of crisis of the Zerg, the spiritual realm gave the Zerg a method to quickly produce Leviathan. After the expansion of the door world was curbed, arge-scale spiritual realm jump method was given.


    It can be said that the Zerg master has a lot of confidence in the spiritual realm, and it asks that question - how can the Zerg survive in the fight with Amoeba?


    [Unconditional surrender.]

 Chapter 792 - 793 If you can’t beat it, run away

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 793 If you can''t beat it, run away</h4>


    "Surrender?"


    This is a wonderful concept for the Zerg, and the domination feels very strange, because so far, it seems that the Zerg have not surrendered in a real sense.


    When they were crushed by the Holy Wormite Kingdom, they did not want to obey and join the Holy Wormite Kingdom, but to confront them and think about how to increase the number to defeat each other.


    After being powerful, they expanded their territory in the door world. In the face of many sixth sses, the Zerg did not want to coexist or join, but still umte strength and intend to overthrow them.


    Even in the face of the powerful seventh ss, the Zerg did not think of surrendering at that time. They only found the spiritual master and prayed for a way from the spiritual master.


    In the end, the Zerg can be incorporated, which can be said to be coordinated by the spiritual master... Strictly speaking, this can''t be called surrender. If there is no spiritual master, the Zerg will fight to the end, knowing that the extermination has never had the idea of surrender.


    "Surrender is when one side admits defeat, and unconditional surrender is topletely hand over the right of choice to the enemy who is fighting..."


    "No, this won''t work. If you do this, wouldn''t it be easy once the enemy wants to destroy the Bugs? How can the Zerg give their survival to another race?


    The master decisively rejected the answer given by the spiritual realm. Although the spiritual realm has always been right and has helped the Zerg toe to the present again and again, this time the master does not intend to listen to the answer of the spiritual realm.


    The Zerg can''t afford to take such a risk, and the Zerg are not in a desperate situation without a choice.


    "Since it can''t be beaten, and the seventh ss is not going to help us, the Zerg have no obligation to fight against the enemy in the danger of extermination."


    "Gun my order, from now on to prepare for biomass, we will make a long voyage."


    The idea of the Zerg master is very simple. Can''t you escape if you can''t defeat it? With the exploration of thend of gods, they have learned about the vastness of the universe, and the door world they have tried their best to n is not even a grain of dust.


    As long as the Zerg escape into the vast sea of stars, it is a question whether the enemy can find them. Moreover, whether the seventh ss of the world dys the enemy, whether the enemy will spare no effort to pursue them.


    On the collector''s side, he still knows nothing about the situation of the Zerg. Even if he knows it, he probably won''t have too many ideas. It''s not the first time for the collector to meet the strategic transfer of threats.


    After feeling the threat of collectors, Carter sent a double-digit small fleet outside the parent star system to travel between stars at one tenth of the speed of light.


    There is nothing wrong with the idea of strategic transfer. The problem is the speed of their strategic transfer, one-tenth of the speed of light, destined not to beat the leap forward creatures that travel at the sublight speed.


    After they arrived at the destination star system, they found that their destination star system had been colonized by collectors, and the construction of the giant structure waspleted. Arge number of giant creatures covered the star system and thes werepletely dismantled.


    With the precedent of the Carter people, the Zerg will choose to escape, and the collectors are really not surprised at all and will not take any targeted pursuit actions.


    There is no need to do that. In the universe, the escape of a civilization''s collection of resources is equivalent to weakening, because in the process of escape, they can''t develop technology, and resources are tilted to escape on arge scale.


    And those civilizations that stay in ce and develop steadily, technology is innovative at all times, and the stagnation of technological research is equivalent to a regression.


    How can the Zerg run no matter how far they can? Their technology has not developed and always escapes at a constant speed, and collectors will develop more advanced mobile methods with the development of technology.


    At that time, it would not be easy to catch up with the fleeing Zerg.


    "What''s going on? Why do you make a detour? As long as we move, we can quickly take down the ster system. The detour is just a waste of time.


    "No, this is for the safety of the navigation of the whole cluster. There is a massive pulsar and a ck hole in this ce and this ce respectively. Their gravity willpress time and space and make us fall out of the speed of superluminal."


    On the shared star map of the collectors, the coordinates of two stars appeared, namely pulsars and ck holes.


    Even if the superluminal technology has been unlocked now, I dare not rx my vignce in the face of these two celestial bodies.


    If the superluminal speed enters the gravitational field of such celestial bodies, due to the degree of space-time distortion, part of the repulsion of negative matter will be neutralized, thus weakening the universal repulsion of negative matter.


    After the repulsion is reduced, superluminal creatures will naturally fall out of superluminal speed.


    Moreover, as the distance from the celestial body is closer, the higher the degree ofpression of space-time distortion, and a higher threshold is needed for repulsion.


    "No, why are there extreme celestial bodies in these ces? It has not been marked on the star map before.


    Looking at the star map after the reform, the collector always felt that there was something unnatural that he couldn''t exin, and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Other peers, contrary to its idea, don''t think there is any problem.


    Some individuals in the same family answered, "What''s strange about this? objects are not fixed, especially extreme objects. Because there is no resistance in the space environment, many of them still carry part of the kic energy of the supernova explosion and the energy released when the star declines. In the past, there were no such extreme objects in the channel, but now they have moved to the vicinity of the channel, so there is nothing strange about changing the original space-time environment there.


    "But I always feel something, and there is an indescribable strange feeling..."


    The collector looked at the two coordinates on the shared star map strangely.


    As time goes by and the superluminal speed ising to an end, the cluster leader uses the radio frequency band to transmit their information to every superluminal creature.


    "Everyone, pay attention! Next, we will seize the territory of a new star system of the Zerg and hit them head-on before they react!"


    After that, the collectors broke away from the superluminal speed state, and the perspective suddenly changed from superluminal speed to low light speed.


    Because the energy umted at the speed of superluminal is released at the moment of leaving the speed of light, the bright re suddenly emptied Leviathan stationed in the star system.


    After a wave of clearing the field, the superluminal biological cluster entered the star system andid a ripple structure to interfere with the enemy''s use of the spiritual realm.


    In just a few seconds, the Zerg werepletely annihted. For the Zerg, everything came so suddenly that they could not respond effectively in time.


    While the collectors were immersed in the joy of seizing another star system, something else quietly came to the collectors - a neutron star near the channel, which is now observing the behavior of the collectors.


    [Retrieve the 4B level of intelligent species, excellent, technical development level, superluminal primary stage, import algorithm, evaluate the strength of this civilization...]

 Chapter 793 - 794 The 7th Class of the riot

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 794 The 7th ss of the riot</h4>


    On the altar of the mother of the herder, the master of the servant stood in front of the high altar torch and stared at the me, as if he could see something from the me.


    On the high tform on both sides of the me, intelligent species threw into the torch from above. In the sad screams, the me burned more vigorously.


    Suddenly, the servant''s behavior paused and then returned to normal, giving orders to the subordinates behind him who always kept waiting.


    "The great destruction of Amoeba ising. Go and prepare to see if there is anything valuable in their ashes after destruction."


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates who received the order left like birds and beasts, leaving only the servants of the servants.


    At this time, it can be said that it is the end of the sacrifice. The master of the servant and his confidant walked around the torch while learning about Amoeba.


    "That Amoeba race actually triggered the great destruction? It''s really sad. I thought they could escape destruction. After all, they are sorge that they should have been destroyed long ago.


    With an unexpected tone, he spoke to the master of the servant.


    Therefore, the lord of the servant stopped. After thinking a little, he asked his confidant.


    "When was thest great destruction? What''s the name of that race?


    "It''s been a long time. It''s a race that calls itself ''Odega''." He respectfully replied to the inquiry of the servant.


    "Oh, I remember." The lord of the servant suddenly came and kept nodding his head. The dusty memory was opened. The memory of hundreds of thousands of years ago told the lord of the servant the whole process of thest racial destruction.


    "It''s Odega who was exceptionally promoted to the same ss as us."


    The lord of the servant muttered to himself, and then another sighed, indicating his regret for the destruction of Odega''s civilization.


    "Unfortunately, they could have enjoyed the same high status and supreme power as us, but they were eventually overwhelmed by their own ambitions. They were still so young..."


    In the eyes of herders, the Odega civilization is a promising civilization. They have be the first civilization of the seventh ss in the world by means of ''promotion'' for so long.


    The Odega civilization has a very high degree of application to spiritual domain technology and has also explored a very deep level of non-domain technology, but not to the level of Amoeba.


    My confidant echoed the words of the Lord of the servant.


    "Yes, they have many simrities with Amoeba. For example, they alsoe from thend of gods outside the door world, and they also try to explore and use other forms of power outside the spiritual realm, and have a high enthusiasm for the expansion of the territory."


    The master of the servant sneered and his eyes fell into the mes again.


    "Ha, I knew then that they were finished."


    "You are always so predictable." His confidant ttered his boss.


    Staring at the servant of the torch, he muttered to himself, "I don''t know whether the coordination will be happy or sad after knowing the news of the great destruction."


    "My subordinates think that there may be more sadness. They have been preparing for a long time to fight against Amoeba, but they didn''t expect that Amoeba has ushered in a great destruction. Their long preparation for war is meaningless."


    The confidant expressed his opinion, and the coordinationmittee regarded Amoeba as a great enemy and a serious threat that must be eliminated, just like Amoeba.


    However, now that Amoeba has perished, the collection of war resources and the collection of technology in the environment where the spiritual realm cannot be used have been dered meaningless.


    In fact, my confidant guessed wrong, and the coordinationmittee was almost stunned by the good news of the great destruction.


    "Great! It''s a great destruction! The Amoeba race has exceeded the boundaries set by the Protoss!"


    It is not only the herders who can get the news of the great destruction, but all the seventh ss of the world who knows and uses the spiritual realm with a high degree of knowledge can know the news.


    At the Council of the Council of the Elders of the Coordination Council, most people were excited to discuss finding something valuable to the Council from the remains of Amoeba. Only one elder was worried and full of doubts about the Amoeba.


    "Strange, why did the great destructione to Amoeba now?"


    "What''s the problem?" Someone asked.


    "Generally speaking, a race-controlled star world cannot exceed three digits, and the territory of Amoeba has long exceeded this threshold. I think they have special ways to avoid great destruction and upy all the gate worlds and gods."


    "That''s why we regard them as strong enemies of the coordinationmittee, isn''t it?"


    ording to the past history, Amoeba should have ushered in the great destruction of civilization long ago, but in fact it did not. Amoeba seemed to have received God''s preference, and the great destruction has nevere to Amoeba.


    This makes the Coordination Committee feel that Amoeba is a big threat. As long as the Amoeba is given enough time, the whole world will be upied.


    But now the arrival of great destruction has relieved the coordination meeting.


    The head of parliament replied, "Anyway, Amoeba will be destroyed this time. We should n as soon as possible. Such a huge race will always leave something useful for our coordination."


    From the perspective of the coordination meeting, they have disguised themselves and determined that the destruction of Amoeba is a certainty.


    Most of the seventh ss in the world is coldly watching the destruction of Amoeba, and the hostile seventh ss such as the coordinationmittee and herdsmen are overjoyed.


    However, there are also some alternative seventh sses that choose to trade information with Amoeba after receiving the news.


    In the mother star system of Amoeba, a huge humanoid organism that does not belong to the mothership ss is anchored in the near orbit andmunicates directly with Huo Gu.


    "So, what do you think? Are you willing to agree to our trading terms?


    The other party ims to be a ''secreter'' and is keen to constantly explore various mysteries, just like herders are keen to collect various vassal races, and the coordination will be keen to interfere in many things in the world.


    The revealer used the news of the great destruction as a bargaining chip to get Amoeba''s home, Mion.


    I don''t know how the seventh ss of the door world knows about the situation. Judging from the attitude shown by the revealer, the situation is not simple.


    "We can''t agree with your trading conditions. We are our importantpanions and can''t use them to trade, and the news you bring can''t be confirmed or falsified. It''s hard for us to believe this."


    Huo Gu will definitely not use Mion as a trading chip, and this makes it very disgusted.


    The reason why he is willing to talk about the transaction with the revealer is purely because Hogu wants to know about the great destruction. If what the revealer said is true, Amibako will be in big trouble.

 Chapter 794 - 795 Transactions

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 795 Transactions</h4>


    To be honest, Huo Gu was subjectively skeptical of what the revealer said about the great destruction.


    Because Amoeba has opened up its territory until now, it can be said to be smooth sailing and there are small obstacles along the way, but these are not a big trouble on the scale of civilization. Technology has been making rapid progress, especially in recent times, Amoeba has unlocked the super-light speed technology, which can be regarded as a super-light speed civilization.


    Above the speed of light and below the speed of light is a watershed, that is, these countries and powers in the world have the superluminal technology of jumping in the spiritual realm, but I don''t know how to maximize it.


    Amoeba is not like these wastes, which has empty treasure mountains and does not know how to use them.


    "We have no need to deceive you. In our opinion, you have stepped into the side of ''destruction''. Even if you reject us now, after the destruction, the ownership of Qixing will still fall to us." The revealer replied frankly.


    "Then what else are youing to talk about?"


    Huo Gu was a little unhappy, although the words expressed by the clear revealers were very ''straight''. They said what they thought were straightforward, and there was no euphemism.


    But Huo Gu is still not happy to be told that he can''t live long in person.


    Of course, what Hogu said is also a question. Since it has been determined that their amoeba will be destroyed, why did he rush to trade with them? Isn''t it more cost-effective to take their heritage directly after they are destroyed?


    The revealer answered Huo Gu''s question, "Other forces at the same level wille topete for the star. We just create a little opportunity for ourselves. If you agree to trade, we can also avoid thepetition."


    If you get what you want in advance, you can avoidpeting with other seventh ss - this information tells Huo Gu two pieces of information. One is that the plural seventh ss doesn''t know how to know it, and regards it as a valuable item, and the other is that it is valuable enough to make the seventh ss fight with each other. As a result, some of the seventh ss came to ask Amoeba in advance.


    Taken together, the seventh ss of these worlds may know more about it than Hogu and himself.


    In the past, these seventh ss did not have the strength toe to Amiba for


    If they hadn''t decided that Amoeba would be destroyed this time, I''m afraid Hogu would never have had a chance to know this.


    After figuring this out, Huo Gu decided to take advantage of the current ''probable to be destroyed'' advantage and take this opportunity to find out information from the seventh ss.


    "You are so confident that it is impossible for us Amoeba to carry the ''destruction'' you call?" Huo Gu asked rhetorical.


    "Of course, because God is absolute, your Amoeba is indeed very powerful, but it is still far from enough to fight against the great destruction. You can''t imagine what kind of great power it is. It is a sanction given by the Creator who created the spiritual realm. "


    "The world has already set rules. Whether it is thend of gods or the door world, you must abide by the boundaries set by the Protos and must not be crossed, so you have no possibility of defeating the great destruction."


    The revealer is like a crazy believer, but Huo Gu, who understands the Hui civilization, can understand the fanaticism shown by the other party. Even the Amoeba, who now unlocks the superluminal technology, has been hundreds of millions of years to say the gap with the Hui civilization.


    This is still Amoeba. From the perspective of those who do not develop physical science and technology in the world, I''m afraid that the Hui civilization has exceeded the limits of their imagination. Book Bar


    From the words of the revealer, Huo Gu got another message that the great destruction was caused by the Hui civilization. Judging from the various alien civilizations that still exist in the river system, this great destruction is selective. Only specific civilizations will face great destruction, all civilizations in the door world, and aliens outside the gate world. Civilization and the Amoeba before being selected as the target of destruction are outside the selection criteria for great destruction.


    "...It''s impossible to trade, but we have knowledge. Are you willing to change the trading conditions? We can give you our technical information in detail. Once you learn to use this knowledge, you will be the strongest in the seventh level of the world under the spiritual realm. Are you interested?"


    Huo Gu changed the trading conditions, especially the strongest under the spiritual realm in the end, trying to arouse the other party. After all, it is very convenient to do anything with strong strength, whether it is to protect yourself or attack others.


    Amoeba has such confidence to ensure that the ripples cannot affect the spiritual realm, but it can affect others'' use of the spiritual realm. Even if the whole seventh ss gathers all thebat forces to attack Amoeba, Amoeba is also able to defend it.


    As long as the seventh ss does not go to take control of the spiritual realm, there is no way to see Amoeba.


    "There are not enough chips. After you destroy them, we will also get these."


    The revealers rejected Huo Gu''s proposal, and their reason also showed that knowledge is not in the scope ofpetition among the seventh ss, and the existence of knowledge is greater than knowledge.


    "No, not. Without our guidance, you can''t understand this knowledge at all. We believe that in other extinct races in the past, you have not received much knowledge or technology from the gifts of the extinction race."


    Huo Gu chose the local form of the gravitational ring and transmitted it to the revealer by radio transmission, so that the other party could see if it could be cracked by itself.


    As expected by Huo Gu, the revealer couldn''t do it and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Not to mention the difficulty of the arithmetic form, the mathematical characters used by Amoeba do not understand. They can''t calcte without knowing which symbol represents what.


    Not to mention that it also involvesplex equations thatpletely neutralize various forces and hybridizeplex physical forms.


    If you want to understand, you must have at least have a considerable in-depth study of mathematics, physics andnguage deciphering.


    "Well, you have convinced us that we are willing to ept such trading conditions."


    I have to say that the temptation of the strongest under the spiritual realm is still quite great. From the perspective of the revealers, they are willing to trade knowledge.


    They have tried to make sure that not everyone can master the knowledge of Amoeba, and Amoeba will perish in the great destruction, so Qixing will eventually be ownerless, and then it will be nothing more thanpeting for dominance with other seventh sses.


    Instead of biting the star, it is better to maximize the benefits and exchange the powerful foundation of Amoeba through dispensable information about the ''great destruction''.


    "I''d be happy to make this transaction with you." Huo Gudao.


    Huo Gu is not afraid of being revealed to get knowledge. It is not easy to turn knowledge into technology. For example, nuclear weapons on earth and those with some physical education know Einstein''s E=MC^2, but who can make nuclear weapons? By the time the revealer digested the massive knowledge of Amoeba, Amoeba had already developed far.


    Hogu has full confidence in Amoeba.

 Chapter 795 - 796 Let’s deal with it

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 796 Let''s deal with it</h4>


    Huo Gubined the great destruction information obtained from the revealers and the relevant information of Hui civilization to have a more specific understanding of the ''great destruction'' called by the seventh ss of the world.


    The river system where Amoeba is located is not allowed to exist and is a high-level civilization.


    The root cause can also be traced back to the river system probability experiment of Hui civilization.


    Civilization is very simr to life in a sense. It will spontaneously maintain its own entropy reduction, and every individual in civilization, like the cells of organisms, maintains the existence of civilization itself.


    Because of this, civilization also has the same animal nature as creatures. This animal nature is manifested as war, the seizure of surrounding material resources, and aggression and very of other civilizations.


    Civilization continues to develop and expand, but the total amount of material in the river system remains unchanged, and will eventually embark on the road of war to eliminate other civilizations, or the road of alliances with other civilizations.


    But no matter which one, it is not the result that Hui civilization wants to see. They want the number of civilizations to fill every corner of the river system. It is hard to say that thetter one must be contrary to the experimental direction of Hui civilization.


    Therefore, when the civilization in the river experimental area develops to a certain level, Hui civilization will take clean-up action, which is called the ''great destruction'' by the seventh ss in the world.


    "No wonder for such a long time, a strong civilization could not be found in the river system..." Huo Gu had a clear understanding.


    Up to now, the territory of Amoeba has been developed for thousands of light years, which is a huge scale that even light can only bepleted by running for thousands of years.


    On this huge scale, the existing star systems are already as dusty, and many of them have given birth to alien civilizations, but among these alien civilizations, there is no civilization that can make Amoeba feel tricky. Among these alien civilizations, the most advanced technology has just reached the application of anti-re object. The degree of quality.


    This is a very unreasonable situation.


    As we all know, the more developed the technology of civilization, the less likely it is to be destroyed.


    Since the destruction of Hui civilization 800 million years ago, the river system has been separated from the domination of Hui, a higher civilization. In theory, it should begin to be the barbaric birth, growth and expansion of civilization.


    Then, the whole river system will enter a state of separation of low-light civilization, or there will be a stronger ultra-light civilization to unify the whole river system.


    As early as the moment of stepping out of the parent star system, both Hogu and the collector were ready to contact the powerful civilization than Amoeba.


    The popr saying is to ''pretend to show weakness'' and seek opportunities to grow in the cracks among various alien civilizations far more powerful than Amoeba.


    But this is not the case. The gap between the alien civilization found in the current expanded territory and the Amoeba is really huge. Not to mention that it is stronger than Amoeba, there is almost no civilization at the technical level. The Selin people are still the generalization of antimatter only achieved through Amoeba.


    All this puzzled the collector and Huo Gu.


    What is the concept of 800 million years? It is no exaggeration to say that as long as long as they can survive such a long time, sows will not only climb trees, but also heaven. The fleet not only has the ability to easily destroy stars, but also has the ability to kick extreme celestial bodies such as ck holes and white dwarfs.


    Is it exaggerated? Not at all. For 800 million years of normal human development, human beings can achieve a more exaggerated level than this. Everything described in science fiction is a backward obsolete.


    Just like the thousands of eyes, wind ears, somersault clouds and so on imagined by ancient humans, in the eyes of superluminal civilization, the imagination is really barren enough tough.


    Of course, the development of civilization cannot be smooth sailing, but this cannot exin the current situation of the river system in Amoeba. It can''t be that these high-tech civilizations are no less than that of Amoeba. Collectively agreed to destroy together and then cause huge faults to the river civilization ss, right?


    Now everything is exined. The first grab


    The mechanism left behind by the Hui civilization is still in operation, and the civilization that has developed to a certain height in the river system will be taken as the object of removal. The ''great destruction'' has suppressed the whole river system for 800 million years, and it is impossible to produce an alien civilization with technologyparable to its shoulders.


    The civilization that can be selected as the target of destruction will not be small in the river system, and more than two-thirds of these eliminated civilizations are rted to the world.


    Some of them were born in the gate world, and some of them were like Amoeba, which were born from thend of gods, and then discovered the gate world through interster exploration and made a lot of noise.


    Because they all have contact with the door world, the seventh ss has the ability to record the great destruction in such detail. Those civilizations that are not connected to the door world are roughly understood through the spiritual master.


    The seventh ss is also keen to record every great destruction, because it is not only a major event in the river system, but also their joke - look, another fool has embarked on the road of not being allowed to pass and is destroyed by the punishment imposed by God.


    Sneer at the challengers'' unself-quantability, but no self-knowledge of their own humbleness, this is the seventh ss in the door world.


    After sorting out all kinds of information from Linlin, there are now two roads in front of Huo Gu. One is to transform Amoeba into a seventh ss in the world, taking the initiative to reduce himself to escape the great destruction, and the other is to choose to fight against the great destruction like those destroyed civilizations recorded by the seventh ss.


    "What should I do?"


    Shouldering the survival of the Amoeba civilization, the burden of the survival of trillions of collectors is on Hogu''s heart.


    Huo Gu knows that no matter what it chooses, all collectors will not have anyints to support their decisions.


    But because of this, Huo Gu can''t choose the wrong one and be trusted so unconditionally and wholeheartedly. Even if he dies, he can''t let Amoeba destroy it.


    After careful consideration, Huo Gu finally made a choice, which let the collectors decide what to choose.


    The collectors'' answers did not allow Huo Gu to give them the right to choose, and they collectively tacitly chose the extremely high-risk first.


    "You have to fight for everything. How can you know the result if you don''t fight? No matter what difficulties, we can still deal with it, just like in the past.


    "Is it that the painstaking development to this level is to be a high seventh ss in the door world? No, we can''t ept it."


    "It is impossible to give up everything today. The pace of the ethnic group will never stop, and all difficulties will eventually be trampled into nothing by the ethnic group."


    ...


    Among the many responses, one individual did not express his position, but asked Huo Gu.


    "Will, what is your decision? No matter what choice you make, we will fully support it, even if it will lead to destruction.


    Huo Gu was dumbfounded when he saw this message. Looking at the transmitter of the information, it turned out to be a collector who has been engaged in high-intensity mental work for a long time, and his mind is much more lively in this regard.


    "Unlike you, I can have such a full of enthusiasm and self-confidence that the years have smoothed the edges and corners."


    "In 800 million years, there have been countless civilizations, which are not exempt from destruction. Why is Amoeba so special?"


    "Taping from the survival of Amoeba, in fact, living like the seventh ss is the most likely choice to survive, but... As you are unwilling, I am unwilling. Amoeba should not stop here."


    "It''s just the ''great destruction'' left by the Hui civilization. Let''s settle it!"

 Chapter 796 - 797 The Arrival of Great Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 797 The Arrival of Great Destruction</h4>


    How should we fight against the Great Destruction?


    After research, the answer given by Hogu and the collectors is ''unable to fight''.


    The ''great destruction'' left by Hui civilization is to remove civilization that exceeds the standard, and there are no restrictions on how to remove it, which leads to almost no way to defend against ''great destruction''.


    Some civilizations were destroyed by viruses that suddenly emerged, some because stars inexplicably entered the end of the year and were about to explode as supernovae, some were swept away like garbage, and some were destroyed by the outbreak of civil war due to the fire of powerful weapons.


    There is no specific attack method of Great Destruction. Naturally, there is no way to achieve targeted defense. It is possible that Great Destruction wille in any way.


    At first nce, this seems to be very simr to the probability disaster of the Huiming river system experiment, but in fact, there is still a difference between the two.


    Every time the Great Destruction is implemented, there will be a simr ''broadcast'' effect in the spiritual realm, which is one of the sources of information rted to the ''Great Destruction'' in the seventh ss of the world.


    In this way, it can be determined that the spiritual realm must participate in part of the mechanism work of the great destruction, or the spiritual realm is simply carrying out the great destruction.


    It''s hard to determine which one it is, but at least with a reliable source of intelligence, Amoeba will not be like a headless fly and knows when his opponent will move.


    After many discussions, Huo Gu and others formted a policy against great destruction - survival.


    As long as the Amoeba can survive the great destruction, unlike other civilizations, Amoeba has its own unique social structure. Even if it is destroyed to thest collector, it can make Amoeba grow again, which is a particrity that destroyed civilizations in the past do not have.


    Strong reproductive ability and absolute cohesion can not be possessed by any civilization, but unique to Amoeba.


    After deciding the policy, a few collectors held small cards to enter the spiritual realm as an early warning radar for the great destruction. The remaining collectors should expand, the production, and themunication of the passage are not affected by the great destruction at all, and there are no worries about the future.


    Amoeba, who can''t take the initiative to attack, has no choice but to wait for the ''great destruction'' to make a move.


    "Hui civilization, let our Amoebae to understand your great destruction..."


    Seventy years after the formtion of the ''survival'' policy, Huogu finally waited for the great destruction.


    With a ripple in the spiritual realm that heralded great destruction, the boundless chaos was turned upside down, countless spiritual realm creatures disappeared in the wailing, and the actual universe also changed ordingly.


    In all the star systems dominated by Amoeba, a plural wormhole suddenly appeared, and arge number of high-energy rays gushed out of the wormholes, washing everything in the star system like a wave.


    Everything happened very suddenly, and the formation of wormholes did not arrive for a second, abruptly, quickly and urately, like an array of artillery fired on the ground.


    In fact, this is indeed a ''gun array'', which is just an erged version. Each wormhole can be understood as a turret. The star system is a bombing target. Every inch of the space in the star system will be bombarded by high-energy strikes with high-energy rays as the main body.


    It happened so suddenly that it was difficult for collectors to react quickly,pletely defenseless hard resistance to high-energy radiation strikes.


    Fortunately, the collectors have applied protonttice and solid helium, which have a strong tolerance for high-energy rays, which can cope with both prating and thermal umtion.


    However, even so, a considerable number of collectors died unexpectedly.


    I don''t know what the other end of the wormhole is. The intensity of the rays is the most powerful rays since the collectors have recognized it. The intensity of the gamma rays annihted by positive and anti-matter is not as good as the ray flow released by the wormhole now, just like the pulse beam facing the neutron star at close range, and the energy contained in it is extremely horrible.


    Therefore, it is not enough to have a protonttice and solid helium. Distance is also needed as an auxiliary to reduce the intensity of rays. If the distance is too close, it will also be killed on the spot.


    After a wave of blows, the whole Amoeba was directly disabled.


    But this will not end. The great destruction is destruction, not disability. The remaining collectors will not let go of the great destruction.


    A ss bead volume light bead bursting out of the wormhole. The speed of this small bead is extremely close to the speed of light, so the energy contained is extremely horrible, which can almost be equivalent to a miniature ck hole with the volume of ss beads.


    The pearl of light fell into the star, which naturally triggered the ck hole, and the strength of the ck hole quickly broke the equilibrium inside the star, and the nuclear fusion began to get out of control, causing a supernova explosion.


    Once used by the Selin people to threaten Amoeba, now the collectors have truly tasted it.


    One star after another was detonated mercilessly. With such a decisive and extermination means, the collectors in the star system were naturally immune and collectively annihted.


    The huge energy released by the ster explosion, instantly destroyed everything in the ster system, whether it was a leap into the organism or a biological giant structure, including what is considered to be the strongest ster gravitational ring.


    Even if there is a ring-shaped mimic ck hole inside that provides gravity as a strength guarantee, it cannot fight against the horrible supernova explosion, which is the horrible energy that can instantlypress matter into singrities.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the universe itself has a protective mechanism that would form ck holes due to excessive density, which would have allowed energy to be slowly released, I''m afraid that the whole universe would have been destroyed in supernova explosions.


    The overflowing star sma spread outward. Due to the existence of many ster colonies in the amoeba, the scale of this region of the river system stretching for thousands of light years bes empty, leaving only a neb.


    In the foreseeable future, nebe will reconverge into stars, and the remaining space debris of Amoeba will also participate in it. The traces of civilization will be erased by nuclear fusion. If Amoeba cannot continue civilization, they will be buried in the garbage heap of history.


    "What a terrible and quick blow. Fortunately, I don''t like to put eggs in the same basket and prepare them with many hands, otherwise I''m afraid I will never see tomorrow."


    In the face of such a decisive blow, the well-informed Huo Gu couldn''t help but feel a little scared. At this moment, he once again felt the vulnerability of Amoeba so clearly.


    It is separated from the superluminal state and stays in the open area between stars. Now it is also very empty, because it will take time for the sma neb to spread, and it will take at least several years to reach their current position.


    [What should I do next?]


    "The original policy remains unchanged or survival. Do we have any other options?"


    [Is it just passively beaten?]


    "Don''t worry, there will always be opportunities. There is nothing in the world that doesn''t leak."

 Chapter 797 - 798 Life and Retend

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 798 Life and Retend</h4>


    Supernova explosions spread at the speed of light, and ster matter was supported by the Supernova Big Bang, and tons of matter burst out at a very high speed.


    The thrown ster material will form a neb, permeating the empty cosmic environment. It seems to be harmless and beautiful, but in fact, the power is still not small. The high temperature generated by the supernova explosion is not so easy to dissipate.


    If the earth enters the permeated area of the sma neb, the global collective will be roast suckling pigs.


    During the sublight speed navigation period of Amoeba, the neb can be said to be the most annoying thing for collectors to encounter in the sublight speed voyage. When they encounter nebs, it is like hitting a material wall. If there is no anti-material shield and the area covered by the neb is very wide, the collectors of sublight speed voyage will directly ''hit'' to death.


    In today''s superluminal navigation period, nebulus still has an impact on navigation, but this effect will not directly affect superluminal navigation to reduce the speed of superluminal speed.


    Neb matter will umte in the outeryer of twisted space-time when sailing at superluminal speeds, and then release it in one breath after sailing at superluminal speeds.


    This energy release is indiscriminate, so together with superluminal individuals themselves, it will be very dangerous.


    Amoeba''s solution is to guide the negative matter in expanded space and space, that is, the release of negative matter, and can also be used as a short-term negative substance barrier to resist the violent energy released after the end of the superluminal speed.


    However, this method also has a disadvantage, that is, you can''t run too far, otherwise the umted energy will be higher than the amount that negative matter can offset, and individuals beyond the speed of light will have to bear the extra energy.


    Therefore, after each superluminal travel, you must break away from the superluminal speed, release the energy, and then re-enter the superluminal navigation state.


    And after each end of the speed of light, it won''t be long before the surrounding neb material will be inexplicably annihted and release energy, and gamma rays will wash the surface.


    Fortunately, the skin is rough and thick, which is not a big problem. As long as you don''t stay in one ce for a long time, it won''t be a big problem.


    "If we fail to unlock the current superluminal technology, which is still limited to the speed of light, or relies on the spiritual realm to achieve superluminal speed, the result may be the destruction of civilization." Huo Gu was a little afraid.


    At the time of the great destruction, the spiritual realm was unusable, which is why the main body of the Odega civilization will be destroyed by the outbreak of the supernova.


    Thanks to the superluminal technology that does not rely on the spiritual realm, otherwise even if it mastered sublight navigation, it will never be possible to survive the supernova explosion.


    [I don''t know how the other collectors are and how many have survived. We can''t get in touch with them now. I hope we won''t be the only ones.]


    He expressed concern about other collectors. Everything came very suddenly, and suddenly there was no time to exchange information inside Amoeba.


    "There should be no problem. Although the attack came very suddenly, an escape cluster has been arranged to deal with emergencies earlier, which can quickly enter the superluminal state to escape. Coupled with other fast-responsive collectors, there are not a few individuals who have survived. They are the ones you have seen growing up to now. You should know them. Survivability."


    Although Huo Gu did not know the situation of other collectors, he had confidence in the collectors. After all, Amoeba cane to the present without the ability of the collector to take the lead.


    [Amoeba''s internal unity, the great destruction can''t provoke a civil war, but can only destroy Amoeba through external interference, but I didn''t expect that the great destruction would use such arge-scale energy to carry out violent destruction.]


    "What method did you think the Great Destruction would take to fight?"


    [Simr to the methovirus in the record of the Hui civilization, using the superluminal information exchange within Amoeba will destroy Amoeba more easily than the supernova outbreak. Information exchange is inevitable. As long as it is civilization, it must be inseparable from the exchange of information, even if it is a single-minded civilization.]


    "...Should I be d that you are not the great destruction? The solution is more ruthless than the great destruction.


    [Hey hey, thank you for the praise. I''m not that good.]


    "I''m not praising you..."


    "Well, forget it, let''s focus on the analysis of the Great Destruction."


    "At present, the great destruction must have a huge energy source, otherwise it is impossible to generate such arge number of wormholes at once."


    [But that number is a little too exaggerated. I feel that even if the whole supergiant is annihted, it is not enough to create such a number of wormholes.]


    [It seems that the subject should be the spiritual realm...]


    "No, the spiritual realm pays attention to equilibrium. The release of energy and matter will inevitably absorb energy and matter. One entry is the foundation established at the beginning of the creation of the spiritual realm by the Hui civilization, and the Hui has not yet reached the level of creating energy out of thin air."


    [That is to say, the Great Destruction obtains arge amount of material resources from somewhere in the river system, and then begins to destroy the Amoeba. In turn, as long as we cut off the way for the Great Destruction to obtain energy, we can defeat this unknown powerful opponent.]


    "It''s a little difficult. This range is quite wide. Until now, Amoeba has only explored about 1% of the river system. The number of stars in the river system is asrge as dust. It is difficult to see a few stars missing from.


    [Then we can only wait, but we have superluminal speed, so this time should not be too long.]


    It is said that it won''t be too long, but in fact, from the perspective of êÔ, what is êÔ? It is the will that existed at the beginning of the birth of the. Hundreds of millions of years have been abruptly passed. Units of time such as thousands and ten thousand years may be almost instant in the eyes of the.


    Huo Gu briefly estimated that it would take at least a hundred years to cut off the ess to energy and achieve a countermeasure against the great destruction, covering the entire river system.


    This is just an optimistic estimate that no one knows when theprehensive intelligence collection of the whole river system will bepleted.


    In fact, the tug-of-war between Amoeba and the Great Destructionsted for thousands of years. As the collectors built new colonial stars everywhere, none of the stars in the river system had a perfect supernovae, resulting in the whole river system behind, leaving only extreme objects such as white dwarfs, pulsars, ck holes and stars such as nebe. Shooting material.


    This is a pain for alien civilization except Amoeba. The killing range of supernovas is light years, and even a few light years apart still has the destruction of civilization.


    As a result, the Great Destruction failed topletely destroy Amoeba, but destroyed other alien civilizations.


    More than 90% of the civilization of the whole river system has been emptied, and there are star embryos forming everywhere.


    The surviving collectors tried to redevelop amoeba by acquiring nebr material by spreading the fire of Amoeba at superluminal speed and spreading them in various parts of the river system.


    Unfortunately, these new Amoeba colonies built by collecting nebs will soon be destroyed by great destruction.


    On a more macro scale, the river seems to be boiling.

 Chapter 798 - 799 Monitor

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 799 Monitor</h4>


    Didi, Didi, Didi...


    With the familiar sound of the rm clock, Faos opened his eyes hazyly, stretched out his tail weakly, and turned off the rm clock.


    "Ha-y-"


    "Dass, it''s a working day again." Subconsciously nced at the schedule, and Faos muttered slightly dissatisfiedly.


    Despite this, Faos still got out of the quilt and began to prepare for the arrival of a new day.


    "I really don''t want to work. When can I make money lying down without engaging inbor like those superiors, s..."


    Put on your work clothes, dress appropriately, and then leave the house.


    Faos is not an enthusiastic person, but his work has a huge impact on his race and civilization, that is, to listen to and interpret alien signals.


    Thanks to his amazing talent innguage, Faos stood out from many selected people and got this well-paid iron rice bowl.


    Driving the military airship allocated to him by the government, Faos went to his ce of work at supersonic speed.


    After flying for more than an hour, Faos has been able to faintly see the array of monitoring stations at the top of the peak, and the radar is like a soldier standing guarding on the mountain.


    "Good morning, Uncle Faos."


    After entering the monitoring station, someone greeted Faos, and his voice was very tender, which made Faos couldn''t help looking at him unexpectedly.


    The purpose is his subordinate Mike, who is holding his child. It was the child in his arms who just greeted Faos.


    "Menko, you brought the child here again. We are not a nursery." Faos Road.


    Although bringing the child here is not a big problem, the monitoring station is ultimately a semi-military facility. If anything happens to the observation data, the person in charge of Faos will be punished.


    "Linda has something to do today. She is worried about leaving Myan alone at home. He always likes to run around. I will watch him here."


    Maiko exined helplessly, and the implication was that he hoped that Faos could be amodated.


    Faos walked in and said to Maiko''s child, "Little Myan, don''t mess around here, you know? Otherwise, your father and uncle will be severely punished.


    "Well, I see, Uncle Faos, Myan won''t mess with the things here." Myan nodded seriously.


    After this warning, Faos continued their usual work to record the signals of alien civilization.


    The work is notplicated. The recording is automatic by the machine. Faos and others are only responsible for watching, so when recording alien signals, Faos and others are actually very idle. When they are really busy, they are doing deciphering.


    "Uncle Faos, what are these?"


    The ignorant Myan pointed to the ck round cakes piled up beside him, which were twice asrge as Myan''s own head.


    Faos nced at it and exined, "These are the history of the universe."


    "Light starts from a star and interacts with matter and reflects in other directions. It also carries the information of matter interacting with light. These electromaic waves are the most real history of the universe."


    Myan looked at the ck round cakes, looked at Faos, and then said angrily.


    "Uncle Faos is lying."


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    Faos is a little confused. He is telling the truth. Why does he have to lie about such a thing?


    Little Myan replied, "I have read history books. History books are square. The history of the universe you mentioned is a disk without pages, and it is very hard."


    "Oh, these things are the same as books, Maiko, you should poprize science for your children."


    Faos, who almost couldn''t hold back his smile, had no choice but to ask Maiko to exin it to his child.


    "Myan, Uncle Faos didn''t lie. Books use pen and ink as a medium for information recording, and disks use mas as a medium for information recording." Maiko Road.


    "Last time, Uncle Faos said that your job was to watch aliens speak, and you didn''t lie to me?"


    Myan''s words made Faos speechless, "...Little Myan, am I a big liar in your eyes? It makes me so sad."


    "You are, hum,st time I went back, I told my friends about watching the aliens talk. They were allughing at me. How can I see what I said? I should only listen to it."


    "I''m talking to your uncle now. You cover your ears. Can you know what I''m talking about?"


    Myan looked angry and guilty, but with such a young age as him, he only felt cute to Faos.


    Faos thought about the doting answer, "Oi, then I''ll take you to see the alien''s speech."


    Maiko was stunned and looked at Faos hesitantly.


    "Is this...no problem?"


    "Reassuring, just take a look and expand your child''s knowledge. As long as you don''t mess with the instrument and make problems, is not a big deal."


    Faos waved his hand to signal that it was not a big problem.


    After calling the main screen with the remote control, Myan saw a wave picture. The peaks and valleys of these waves are very sharp, giving Myen the first feeling is like the sharp teeth of monsters, and each height is different.


    "Well, these fluctuating stripes are what the aliens said." Faos Road.


    "I don''t understand. What are the aliens talking about?"


    Myan scratched his head, looked distressed, and looked at his father as if asking for help.


    "I don''t know these yet. It''s very difficult to decipher." Maiko replied.


    Since you don''t know, how can you be sure that these are alien speeches? Myan thought strangely.


    Children are naive, and it is difficult to think more deeply about things and ask questions when they think of them.


    Myan asked two very knowledgeable adults in his eyes, "Then how do you know that these are what aliens said?"


    "Of course, it''s because some words have been deciphered."


    Faos came up another aliennguage, which was deciphered by him himself.


    "This sentence, ''Quality says how the void of time changes, and the void of time says how quality should move''." Faos Road.


    "What do you mean?"


    Myan looked at Faos for unknown reasons. However, although Faos was a decipher, he used text trantion and did not quite understand what this sentence meant.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s exining the principle of leverage. The talking alien civilization may be thinking about how to pry the under its feet."


    Faos is an excellentnguage decipherer, but he is not an excellent physicist. He can understand every word when ites to void, time and quality, but he is confused when they are connected.

 Chapter 799 - 800 What did you say?

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 800 What did you say?</h4>


    "Then can we talk to them?" Myan asked excitedly again.


    Since the aliens are talking, doesn''t that mean that they can chat with them?


    Looking at the look of Meien''s expectation, Faos and Maiko were a little embarrassed.


    "This... can''t be done." Maiko Road.


    "Huh? They can all talk, why can''t we?"


    Myan looked at his father puzzledly. He was ignorant and did not know the gap between his civilization and those civilizations that released alien signals on the other side. He was too young and too little to understand.


    Maiko exined, "We don''t have that ability. Those aliens have technology that we don''t have."


    "So, will these aliense and fight us? Just like in the movie, drive a space warship to fight us.


    Myan thought of another problem that he was more familiar with. The movies he watched were all yed in this way, either they attacked aliens or aliens attacked them.


    Both Faos and Maiko can''t helpughing at Myr''s problem.


    "Hahaha, don''t think of movies as reality, silly children. What can we have that is worth theming all the way to grab? We have, will they not have them?


    "The atoms on our side are no more noble than the atoms on their side."


    Myan only thought that the two wereughing at him and unconvincedly used his barren cognition to think about the examples of aliens that might attack them.


    "Well...such as money? There should also be poor people among aliens. Maybe they wille and rob us.


    Faos shook his head, "The aliens who can run to us are richer than our wholebined."


    "Why are you richer than us? I don''t understand. If there is only one spaceship, we should be richer. Myan asked puzzledly.


    Myan''s father exined.


    "The closest signal source to us is the 1,200 light wheel, that is to say, even the electromaic waves moving at the speed of light need to run 1200 years toe to us."


    "Being able to run so far to us shows that the technology is very high. Even if there is only one spacecraft, it can easily destroy us. Therefore, there are no aliens like the kind in the movie that fights against the attack. If aliens reallye, the government will only surrender as soon as possible..."


    "But what does this have to do with wealth?" Myan asked puzzledly.


    Maiko replied, "Of course it has something to do with it. Wealth is the cognition of the value of objects and can suppress us by force. Aliens casually pick up a stone on the roadside and say that they can buy everything in the world. That stone has such value."


    "I don''t understand why the stones on the roadside can be so valuable?"


    Roadside stones can be seen everywhere, neither rare nor good-looking. Why can aliens buy all the goods in the world? But they can''t? Myan couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that his father would not lie to him, so he became more entangled.


    "Because absolute force gives the value of roadside stones, you will understand this when you study economics in the future."


    Maiko exined to his seemingly ignorant child, but he didn''t borate, because Myan was still very young, and there was no need to instill deep andplex knowledge in him so early.


    Suddenly, the screen suddenly fluctuated, and Faos and Maiko looked at the almost vertical peaks and valleys on the screen.


    Then it was turned off and the screen turned ck, as if the TV had suddenly been unplugged.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Maiko and Faos were surprised. Maiko hurriedly ran outside the listening station, while Faos went to take out the listening radio to check, and the whole listening station became busy.


    Soon after, Mike came back from outside and brought back the results of the examination.


    "The internal line has been burned, and all the observation equipment can''t be used."


    Although it is just an understatement, the meaning behind it is very serious. The monitoring station has a special anti-pulse design. In order to prevent the equipment from being burned, it will automatically trip after too strong pulses.


    That is to say, this powerful pulse, even if the monitoring station trips, the small amount of high-energy pulse passed through is enough to burn all the equipment of the whole monitoring array.


    Although it was very unbelievable, Faos knew that Maiko would not make funny jokes at such times.


    In addition, Faos himself found some clues, and he handed the recording paper for recording the pulse signal to Maiko.


    "This is the location of the pulse source. Look..."


    Looking at the wavy map on the record paper, he simply nced at it. Mike then looked at Faos in surprise, looking like he wanted to stop talking, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "This..."


    The information on the record paper shows that the pulse source is in their parent star system and not far from the parent star!


    In this way, the possibility of pulsars can be ruled out. In such a close distance, not to mention the high-energy pulses emitted by pulsars, gravitational disturbance alone is enough to destroy their current civilization.


    Moreover, if it were really a pulsar, the pulse beam would not have existed for such a short time. Maiko outside the monitoring station should see a new star in the sky.


    But the questiones again. If is not a pulsar, what is the powerful pulse released?


    Maiko had a vague idea in his heart, so he looked at Faos in a certifical way.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. I can only hope it''s not what we think."


    Faos looked at Myan with someplicated eyes and couldn''t helpughing bitterly. Just now, they were still talking about aliens. How could they have thought that such a thing would happen.


    At this time, the young Myan did not know what was happening now. He thought that the equipment was broken. The two adults thought it was him who had broken it, so he couldn''t help but be timid and muttered to himself.


    "I, I didn''t move anything..."


    ...


    A group of superluminal creatures ended superluminal navigation. They simply obtained environmental information in the star system through high-power radar scanning, then threw arge amount of meat on each, and then entered the superluminal speed again and disappeared.


    The meat pieces enter thes, whether gaseous or solid, andplete thending mission. The collectors who stand firmly on the will exploit arge amount of the''s material resources for the construction of ster colonization.


    The extracted material is preferentially used to build strong pressure giant structures.


    The strong pressure giant can produce liquid metal hydrogen, and the construction of the gravitational ring is inseparable from liquid metal hydrogen as the main material. In order to produce more superluminal organisms, the high pressure giant structure is given priority as the construction object.


    "Hurry up! We don''t have so much time to waste! Complete the production as soon as possible before the blow of great destructiones!"


    "When we discover an alien civilization, the other party is taking the initiative to build a radiomunication with us. What should I do?"


    "Send a few individuals to contact them and let them leave the seeds of their own civilization. Don''t worry about other things! It''s the right thing to speed up production!"

 Chapter 800 - 801 Please give us a chance to survive

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 801 Please give us a chance to survive</h4>


    "That''s it. Go and get ready."


    "If it is dyed for too long, it may not be toote."


    The collector representing the cluster came into contact with the indigenous civilizations in the star system, and the two sides carried out civilized diplomacy in low- Earth orbit.


    Because he did not want to waste too much time, as a representative collector, he bluntly informed the diplomatic representatives of indigenous civilization about the great destruction and Amoeba.


    And appeal to the other party to hurry up to prepare the fire of civilization, and then give it to the collectors so that civilization can continue.


    There is no doubt that this is shocking news for the indigenous civilization in the star system, just like one day when you go to the hospital, the doctor suddenly said that you have an incurable terminal illness.


    Unlike collectors, indigenous civilization pays more attention to individuals, the continuation of blood, descendants, family and friends, etc. The way given by the collectors to transfer the civilization fire, and then spread it in the river system again after everything is over, the indigenous civilization can not ept it at all.


    "Is there no other way? Can''t you talk to that ''great destruction''?" A representative of the indigenous people had some difficulty asking.


    The news brought to them by the collectors is too heavy, especially when they see the great destruction try to destroy the collector by triggering a supernova explosion. The sense of suffocation caused by extreme fear is unprecedentedly strong.


    The collector replied, "It''s useless. The great destruction doesn''t have intelligence. Do you have the ability to talk to tools? Hurry up."


    After saying that, the collectors n to leave. They have nothing to say with the indigenous people in the star system. If it had been in the past, the collectors may still be interested inmunicating and understanding the thinking mode of this race, but now, because of the great destruction, every minute and second is precious to the collectors.


    "Wait, please wait a minute, Amoeba''s messenger."


    Just as the collector was about to leave, the representative of indigenous civilization hurriedly stopped the collector.


    "Is there anything else?" The collector looked at each other.


    The indigenous representative calmed down his nervousness and stared at the collector very seriously.


    "Well, we want our civilization to continue and don''t want to get involved in the dispute between you and the Great Destruction, so I want to ask you how you can leave our parent star system."


    The indigenous civilization does not want to be too involved in the matter between Amoeba and the Great Destruction. They hope that the collectors can go as far as they can, preferably at the end of the universe.


    Unfortunately, the indigenous civilization does not have such ability. At this moment, they can only hope to ''please'' the collectors away as soon as possible, no matter what method they take.


    "We need material resources to expand the number of individuals."


    The collector replied that they did not intend to leave and needed to stay in the star system to expand the number of individuals in the poption.


    The representatives of the indigenous civilization became anxious and questioned the collectors like pleading.


    "There are so many stars in the river system, why do we have to get material from us? Can''t we go to other stars?"


    "Can Amoeba give us a chance to survive the Beihan civilization? We sincerely plead here, and we just want to live.


    These leaders, who used to be noble in indigenous civilization, begged the collectors to give them a way to live in such a low manner.


    The gesture of indigenous representatives pleading for the survival of civilization is appreciated by the collectors as representatives of the cluster, and they are also desperate for the ethnic group.


    Considering that there is no substantial conflict between them, the representative collector intends to help this group of indigenous civilizations.


    "...I can''t decide this. I need to ask other people''s thoughts. Wait a moment."


    Through radio andmunication with cluster leaders and other collectors, the original situation is exined.


    Soon, the leader of the cluster gave the decision of the cluster, "Promise those Beihans. Anyway, we won''t stay here for a long time."


    Obviously, the behavior of these representatives of indigenous civilizations has won the favor of the vast majority of collectors, and they do not intend to stay in this star system for a long time without embarrass the indigenous civilization.


    "The cluster agreed that after building the gravitational ring under construction, it will leave your parent star system." The collector informed the representatives of the indigenous civilization of the decision of the cluster.


    These indigenous representatives suddenly couldn''t control themselves with joy, and looked at the collectors with iparable sincere gratitude.


    After a little calm, some indigenous representatives asked the collectors.


    "How long will it take toplete the construction of your gravitational ring?"


    The collector thought about it and gave a reply after estimating the time.


    "It''s probably equivalent to the time it takes for your home to rotate 15 times."


    The parent star rotates 15 times, neither long nor short, but this is enough to make the indigenous representatives breathe a sigh of relief. At least they know that what they expect has a result.


    The collectors will make such concessions enough to make them grateful.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Amoeba. On behalf of all the Beihan people, we would like to express our highest respect and gratitude to Amoeba."


    At the end of diplomacy with the collectors, the elites of the Behan civilization gathered to discuss the Amoeba matter.


    The Beihan people hoped that the earlier the collectors would leave, the better, so some people thought that they would simply give the ready-made material resources of the Beihan civilization to the collectors, so that the collectors could save a lot of time andplete the construction of the gravitational rings earlier.


    This idea was quickly recognized. Collectors need to race against time to obtain material resources, while the material resources given by the Beihan civilization can save a lot of time. There is no reason for collectors to refuse.


    But this also faces another problem.


    "...How can we exin it to the public?"


    The movement of sending materials to the universe is unlikely to be small, and such arge project, with arge number of participants, is bound to let the public know about Amoeba and the great destruction, and the consequences after that...


    "How can I exin it now? Tell them that our race, our civilization, may perish at any time, together with the whole mother star?


    "I can''t imagine what terrible consequences it will have."


    Obviously, after the announcement, it is bound to plunge the whole Beihan civilization into turmoil.


    Imagine that the destruction of civilization ising. Although there is no specific time, there is a great probability that it will happen. It may be the next second, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. As long as the collector still exists in this ster system, Their Beihan civilization is at any time. It is possible to be buried together.


    Under such circumstances, who is still in the mood to work? Isn''t it good to take this time to get along with your family? Isn''t it good to do something you want to do but don''t dare to do? Isn''t it good to have your own regret while you are still alive?


    The financial system will seriously depreciate and have a high probability of copse. Money needs to be spent to ask for money. We don''t know when we may die, or the way of cutting off the bloodline. Who cares how much money they can make?


    The social elites present all felt a burst of fear. If it really happened, their Beihan civilization would enter the darkest era.


    "I propose to keep this matter strictly confidential and not let the public know."


    "At present, what we need most is stability, mobilize the whole civilized industry, transport resources to Amoeba, let themplete production as soon as possible, and leave us."


    Public and private can be said to berge. Only when civilization is stable can we have a good industrial foundation and deliver material resources to collectors so that they canplete the construction of the gravitational rings as soon as possible.


    Small, they want to keep their status and wealth. For them, social stability has only benefits and no harm.


    "Agree."


    Unfortunately, contrary to expectations, the number of participants in the big project isrge, and the probability of idents is also increased.


    Bang!


    After the silence, the gunfire sounded, apanied by a heavy fall to the ground, a Beihan man grabbed confidential documents and held the radio station hostage.


    "What do you want to do? Stop it! Do you know what it means to do this?" The leaders of the broadcasting station shouted in panic.


    The Beihan replied righteously and awe-inspiringly, "Sorry, everyone is a member of the Beihan civilization, and they should have the right to know everything."

 Chapter 801 - 802 Throw it away with your own hands

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 802 Throw it away with your own hands</h4>


    Secrets that should not have been known to the public were made public. The whole Beihan civilization was like pouring water into sulfuric acid. The whole thing boiled, and online public opinion exploded directly. The government''swork tform was paralyzed by the influx of visitors in a short period of time.


    Various government agencies were so crowded with people who wanted to seek the truth that the government had to shave troops to maintain local order.


    Whether it is true or not, the social influence is huge. The Beihan people who fish in troubled waters contribute to the storm. This period is their carnival, smashing, looting and burning under the banner of all kinds of justice. Even if they are investigated afterwards, they will not be guilty.


    The chaos soon subsided, and the governments of Beihan civilization publicly and clearly said that there was no such thing at all. It was just an unprovoked imagination of a madman and presented various evidence, such as disclosing the man''s mental illness history.


    Due to the credibility of the government, the social chaos soon subsided, and the openly secret Beihan was quickly taken down by special forces and transferred to a mental hospital tomit suicide.


    But the public has known everything. The ongoing major project is a fact, and it is also true that it is ready to transport materials into the universe. In order not to prevent Beihan society from linking these secrets that have been disclosed, a ''real fact'' is needed to be believed by the public.


    The elites of the Behan civilization decided to tell a big lie about their mother civilization and make the lie true, so they publicly dered that the purpose of the big project was actually the visit of the Amoeba civilization, which indicates that their Behan people wille into contact with the alien civilization society in the future. Therefore, the Bayhan civilization needs a space. Armed forces to ensure their political voice after entering the alien civil society.


    The real purpose of transporting supplies to space is to form a space army belonging to the Behan people''s own space army - the exnation given to the governments of the Behan civilization.


    Because of lies, in addition to those lying elites, the whole Beihan civilization treated collectors as imaginary enemies, and foreign thought began to prevail. In just a few days, there were many slogans on the streets such as ''expelling aliens and retaking the mother star''.


    Because the original secret was characterized by the government as ''a madman''s crazy talk'', even the collector''s answer that he would leave after 15 rotations is also recognized as the madman''s crazy talk.


    A group of aliens ran to their mother star without saying a word, exploiting the resources of thes everywhere, and still upying them. What is this called to the Beihan people?


    This is called aggression and colonization! Illegal possession! This is their parent star system, which has been theirs since ancient times! They haveunched probes and satellites on variouss, which are the symbols of their territory!


    This is the origin of the hostility of many Beihan people to collectors.


    If that''s the case, it''s not a big problem. After all, these Beihan people can''t fart into space like flying dragons. They can tear time and space beyond the speed of light by themselves alone.


    However, the problem is that this hostility is used by ambitious people. They also know what the truth is, and that even if they do nothing, the collectors will leave after 15 parent stars rotate, and they know that the government is doing something that is enough to be called ''betrayal'' in the eyes of the current public.


    There is no doubt that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good time. As long as it follows the trend of the people, changing the dynasty will not be a problem.


    Driven by huge interests, the secret has been made public again... In fact, it can''t be considered public. After all, these are already well known as the ''crazy words'' of a madman.


    This time, there is only more powerful evidence to support it and let the public know which is the truth. The Beihan, who was identified as ''psycholy'' after thest public disclosure, was called a hero who dares to fight against power.


    The government has stood against the people, because they concealed the truth and persecuted people who dared to tell the truth. In the past, their credibility has be a deadly poison. How much they used to trust and how disgusted they are now.


    Although there are reasons to have to do this, it cannot be recognized by the masses. Governments have beenbeled as ''Amebackey''.


    In order to save their credibility, some countries threw the me on other countries, iming that they knew nothing about the matter and were deceived, and said they wanted to severely condemn the liars.


    The Beihan civilization fought with each other, and the countries med each other to save their declining credibility. With a series of personnel changes and the rotation of upper-level rights, the ambitious people finally got the power they longed for.


    But the problem will not end here. If the collector continues to stay in the mother star system, the Behan civilization is at risk of extinction at any time. Thinking that it may be the end of the world at any time, the voice within the Behan civilization calling for the expulsion of the collectors is getting louder and louder.


    This is the voice of the people. After 15 days of waiting, the collectors will leave by themselves. The people don''t want to wait at all. They want to drive the collectors away immediately.


    After a series of discussions, the elites of the Beihan civilization decided to make mistakes, simply fake it into a real, and form a space army that truly belongs to the Beihan civilization, and then imed to the people that ''wait the establishment of the space force, as soon as the formation of the space force will expel all the collectors in the mother star and take back their illegally upied areas.''


    Of course, they don''t really intend to confront the collectors, even if they don''t know much about Amoeba, but they know the gap.


    But the masses need an exnation, so governments are dying the time by changing thew.


    The formation of a space force is not something that can bepleted in a short time. Even regardless of the cost, enough materials will be put into the universe in a short time, and then an industrial maniac-like possession miraculously formed a space fleet.


    But the fleet always needs amander, right? You always need to operate the warship, right? These necessary technicians cannot be trained in just 15 parent star rotations.


    Then there is the speed. The Beihan civilization does not have sublight speed technology, and they are even using chemical propulsion. Even if there is really a space fleet, it will take a few years to get there without a year to run to where the collector is now.


    Not to mention that it has taken some time now, that is to say, starting from now, it will not take 15 days for the collector to leave at all.


    Therefore, the governments of Beihan civilization are doing their best in this matter, because the amount of government''s contribution is equivalent to how much credibility can be restored, and there is no need to really worry about fighting a star war with the collectors.


    ...


    Time flies, and the Behan civilization is so dramatic that in such a short time, it has created the first space warship in their history, and also their first space army, with only a few people serving on space warships.


    However, no Beihan people paid attention to this historic moment. The light of this historical piece was obscured by another time - the gravitational ring being built by the collectors was alsopleted at about time, and they were about to leave.


    Before leaving, the collector wanted the Beihan civilization to ask for the kindling of civilization.


    Beihan civilization refused this kind of thing without thinking about it. The upper ss thought it was unnecessary, and the lower ss still had some hostility to the collectors, believing that they were uneasy and kind.


    In this regard, the collector did not say much, driving the gravitational ring to create negative substances and entering the collective to enter the speed of light.


    On the day the collectors left, the whole Beihan civilization cheered from top to bottom, cheering that they could finally avoid the big trouble of the collectors and that they could finally stay out of the matter.


    Unfortunately, such cheers did notst long. A year after Earth''s time, the Beihan civilization observed a sudden violent supernova explosion of a supergiant ten light years away from them...


    In fact, ten years ago, collectors moved near the mother star of the Behan civilization, and then suffered great destruction. The outbreak of the supernovasted for ten years and finally covered the mother star system of the Behan civilization.


    The destruction of their civilization was doomed from the beginning, and just a year ago, they threw away thest chance to continue their civilization.

 Chapter 802 - 803 Immature Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 803 Immature Ideas</h4>


    Like the Behan civilization, there are many alien civilizations affected by Amoeba. The Behan civilization is one of them. At least they have contacted collectors and had the opportunity to keep their civilization alive.


    More alien civilizations, but there is no such opportunity at all. After a supernova explosion, all traces will be washed away.


    This is the reality. Without the little romance, people will die if they are killed, and civilization will disappear if they are destroyed.


    Leaving the superluminal biological cluster of the Beihan civilization, they marched aimlessly in one direction. Because of the rush of time, the collectors only built a gravitational ring.


    They share arge gravitational ring and rely on thisrge gravitational ring to build pipes and filters to transfer negative matter, thus achieving superluminal speed.


    Because it shares the same gravitational ring, the collectors are basically in the same normal space-time and remain rtively static. Therefore, radiomunication no longer needs to be as cumbersome as the previous cluster superluminal speed, sending messenger organisms to the front of the cluster to transmit information to their peers.


    Because it is only the rtionship of sowing seeds, this cluster itself does not have too many material resources and is scarce in all aspects.


    It didn''t take long for the collectors to appear inside a star system, about 30 light years away from the mother star system of the Behan civilization.


    The collectors quickly dispatched to extract materials in the star system, and then built giant structures to intensify the production of metallic hydrogen, antimatter, solid helium, etc.


    About a monthter, the star suddenly dimmed and began to contract extremely, and then expanded rapidly. With an extremely violent big explosion, the collector cluster fled to other stars.


    After running for more than 40 times, some individual collectors finally felt tired of it. It felt that this was not enough and must find a way to solve the current situation.


    "We must find a way. At present, our efficiency is too low."


    The time hit by the Great Destruction is fast and slow. At the fast time, just a few days after arriving at the destination star system, it was hit by a supernova, and the slowest time was hit in a month and a half.


    At such a time, it is unrealistic for collectors to want to develop. Material resources are stillcking. The cluster does not even have standard antimatter, and the energy used is nuclear fusion.


    It''s not that the collectors have never thought about running to starless nebe, where they collect neb material to develop and avoid the supernova strike of great destruction.


    However, after the attempt, the collectors found that it was safer to run into the star system.


    There is not only one attack of great destruction. The specific attack principle has not been understood by the collector for the time being, but in terms of practical effect, the individual collector willmit suicide immediately after being subjected to this unknown attack, which also spreads at the speed of light, but is not limited to the speed of light. If the speed of information transmission between individuals reaches Superluminal speed, the diffusion speed of this unknown blow will also be superluminal speed, which is very strange.


    Compared with the visible and touch of supernova explosion, it is easy to understand the principle of high-energy blow. Thetter blow really makes it impossible for collectors to cope with it. If there is no individual suicide, the collectors do not even know whether they have been hit. Supernova strikes can at least observe stars. Change to avoid it in advance.


    "What can I do? There can be no giant structure against supernova explosions.


    "Moreover, even if a hard anti-supernova explosion is really developed, other types of subsequent strikes will be fatal."


    Other collectors expressed their ideas. Although they also feel that the current way of obtaining material resources is too inefficient to bepared with the past, they all feel that the current situation is the best. After all, there is no giant creature that can withstand all the blows of great destruction.


    "No, there is no need for all the blows that can resist great destruction. I have an immature idea about resource production..."


    Since the initiative to exin the problem, the proposer naturally has his own idea, and the leader of the cluster motioned the other party to exin.


    "Tpeak and see."


    "The core of the superluminal speed is the gravitational ring. Relying on the strong gravity of the gravitational ring to produce enough negative matter, and then achieve the superluminal speed, it is very cheap. The energy required for each superluminal speed is almost equal to nothing. It only needs to umte enough negative matter. What consumes energy is the construction of the gravitational ring."


    Before exining his ideas, the proposer exined their principle of superluminal speed.


    The exnation of the principle is not nonsense, but because the next thing the proposer wants to say is directly rted to these.


    The proposer said through the radio, "My idea is, why not add gravitational rings to the giant creatures, so that the giant creatures can also achieve superluminal speed? These giant organisms form clusters, and they can extract the material resources of the destination immediately after arriving at the destination. and because they can exceed the speed of light, the supernova explosion will no longer cause trouble for our resource production.


    "In addition to making the production giant structure superluminal, we can also specially design a superluminal giant that stores substances. When entering the star system, we will do our best to search for the materials in the star system and put them into the giant structure of the stored matter. The material is processed into material resources, which can be carried out in a superluminal state."


    ording to the idea of the proposer, the cluster will be a mobile colony, a huge structure that should have aprehensive star colony. The cluster in this concept has it, and the star will only be the resource point of the cluster, not the residence of the collector.


    After the exnation, the proposer exined the idea of continuing to extend with his own ideas.


    "Even we can be bolder to build a gravitational ring on a star scale. Relying on this gravitational ring as the basis of superlight speed, we have a space-time field that can move beyond the speed of light. This mobile field that is not threatened by the attack will be an excellent residence choice for the ethnic group."


    The idea is not bold, which broadens the thinking of other collectors a lot.


    As the proposer thought, since the construction of giants is so time-consuming, why don''t they build a batch of giants that can exceed the speed of light?


    "It''s a very interesting idea. I think we can try it."


    Some individuals affirmed the idea of the proposer. At present, it seems that the state of superluminal speed is very safe. At least the Great Destruction will not find them, otherwise they will not be destroyed until some time after they arrive at the star system.


    The cluster leader is much more rational, and it analyzes the feasibility conceived by the proposer.


    "The gravitational ring of a star requires too much resources and the construction cycle is too long. It must be toote, but if it is a superluminal giant structure, it is very feasible."

 Chapter 803 - 804 Construction of Superluminal Giant Structure

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 804 Construction of Superluminal Giant Structure</h4>


    The dazzling light is released, and arge structure separated from the speed of light and appears in a star system, which is a collector cluster that shares the same gravitational ring.


    The collectors who entered the star system immediately diffused radar waves and scanned the internal environment of the destination star system.


    Circles of radar waves diffuse at the speed of light, scanning the environment of the star system in a few hours, and feedback the information of the celestial bodies back to the collector cluster.


    "Four-body star system, with eights and two gaseouss..."


    "The abundance of material is much higher than expected. It seems that this star system is likely to be formed by the merger of two double stars, or a single star and three stars."


    "Thetter is more likely. The stars of the double star system are too massive to form too manys."


    "Priority search for satellites, this kind of low-gravity star, is less difficult to exploit and ess resources quickly. We don''t have so much time to waste."


    "The target has been selected, and it is about four light minutes away from our current distance."


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the cluster issued instructions, and the whole cluster traveled towards the destination four light meters away from them at the speed of light.


    Unlike sublight navigation, this speed of light navigation using space-time distortion does not cause a ruler effect. How much time has passed normally, and how much time has the collectors also passed? Through the form of time (t) X speed (V) = distance (s), they n the distance they want to sail in advance.


    Four minutester, the collectors arrived near the orbit of a gas giant satellite.


    The cluster dropped arge number of meat-shaped organisms and a nuclear fusion furnace on the satellite. The collectors releasedpleted theirnding on the satellite with their own softness, began to build a honeb in ce, and then rely on the nuclear fusion furnace to form a material cyclework to dismantle andbine the chemicals needed by various clusters. .


    Deep pits were dug on the satellite and a mixed solution that was not easy to condense was added to it to create liquid metal hydrogen necessary for building a gravitational ring with the help of liquid pressure.


    Biological rockets rose up and usedbustible substances such as liquid methane as fuel to carry processed liquid metal hydrogen and other chemicals into the universe.


    The biological rocket gathered in the near-orbit of the satellite and gradually evolved into eightrge meat pieces. Therge ring structure nurtured and spliced in the shrinking meat pieces. It took five days to build a prototype of the ring. It is expected that the finalpleted gravitational ring will be four times the volume of the gravitational ring currently used by the collector cluster.


    On the seventh day of thepletion of the ring orbit, the collectors gave the particle energy in the ring to elerate. It took three days for the particle to elerate the ring to shrink by one-half to form a gravitational ring.


    Subsequently, eight gravitational rings are arranged in a row to form a long cylindrical array, and a superluminal mechanism is built based on the gravitational rings.


    In terms of Earth time, it took about 14 days for the collectors to finallyplete the construction task, and the superluminal pressure giants can be built by them.


    However, before the collectors had time to celebrate, they observed the change in brightness from the star.


    Collectors are familiar with this change in the brightness of the star. This is the sickle of death and a precursor to the imminent supernova explosion! Chinese at night


    "Leave!"


    The leader of the cluster did not hesitate to order, and thepaters on the satellite did not hesitate to abandon it. The cluster and thepact giant structure, which was not long afterpletion, entered the speed of light and went to other star systems.


    With the explosion of a star in the four-body star system, a terrible gamma-ray burst was released, disintegrating all stars except stars within a few hours, froms to meteorites.


    There is no sadness from the death of the same kind. The collector does not have the same set as human beings. After arriving at the new star system, even when they begin to be familiar with the environment in the star system, they will then exploit resources.


    This time with the pressure giant, the collectors went straight to a gas giant and left a piece of meat the size of a fist on the near orbit of the gas giant.


    Then, the cluster went to the asteroid belt in the star system, from which it continued to bring arge amount of material resources to the meat.


    The meat expands and builds into arge space biological tform. A straw falls from the gaseous giant below the tform and pumps the internal gas of the gas giant star by supplying energy to the biological pump through the internal fusion reactor.


    The pumped gas will be purified through cell sorting and then transported to the pressure giant structure in different categories.


    The pressure giant structure of hydrogen will transfer hydrogen to a pipeline formed by its front gravitational ring, andpress hydrogen into liquid metal hydrogen with the help of the strong gravity of the gravitational ring.


    Simrly, if it is helium, it will be sent to the gravitational ring topress into solid helium.


    It took about a week for production to get on track. The gaseous collection giant structure that can extract gas from gas giant stars is also equipped with a gravitational ring. has the ability to superlight speed.


    The cluster began to build a new giant structure.


    There are many materials produced, and the production capacity of the giant structure has always been very efficient, but carrying these materials is a problem, so the collectors have built a huge structure for storing material resources.


    The construction of this biological giant is not as troublesome as the pressure giant and gaseous collection giant. Its internal structure is notplex and only needs to be equipped with a set of superluminal organs.


    The most significant feature of the storage giant structurepared with other giant structures is that its keel is long and a single gravitational ring.


    The diameter of the gravitational ring is veryrge, and the keel extends backwards. It is a circle of skeleton used to support a huge volume. Attached to the biological metal skeleton is the negative material pipeline. Through these pipes, the negative material extracted from the gravitational ring energyyer is transferred to the rear to distort space-time and move at super-light speed.


    The storage giant is equipped with a singlerge fission reactor and a small amount of biological pulses for steering. The collector''s main performance pursuit of it is to store materials. Therefore, the internal life maintenance cycle ispressed and simplified to the extreme. The space inside the organism is maximized, and the movement basically depends on distorting time and space. It relies on biological pulses toplete.


    Although the structure is simple, due to the huge amount of resources required, the cluster concentrated all its efforts onpleting the huge storage structure, and it took about 20 days toplete it.


    Afterpletion, the collector cluster selected a satellite and began to exploit arge number of material resources of the satellite and loaded it into the storage giant structure.


    Maintaining the state of resource production and material collectionsted for 12 days, and the brightness of the star began to change again.


    The collectors who knew the attack wereing, did not hesitate to terminate all their current missions, collectively entered the speed of light, and went to the new destination star that had already been prepared.

 Chapter 804 - 805 Restoration of Industrial Strength

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 805 Restoration of Industrial Strength</h4>


    Thepletion of the superluminal giant has brought a preliminary restoration of productivity to this gathering group that dares to try. The collectors of the cluster no longer need to share arge gravitational ring, and the number of individuals in the cluster is also increasing.


    After arriving at the new star system, the giant creatures move to their own resource points for, and other collectors are preparing material resources, building designs and other types of biological giants.


    After storing the giant structure, the next superluminal giant of the collectors was selected as the cooling giant, because the waste heat problem of the cluster urgently needs to be solved.


    The superluminal cooling giant is different from the original cooling giant. Although the principle is consistent and relies on thermal radiation to cool down, the collectors decided to add the physical property of ''eleration of time'' to the design.


    Gravitypresses space-time, and the passage of time and space will slow down. In contrast, space-time expansion caused by repulsion will increase the flow rate of regional time.


    Matter in the space-time expansion area will experience a longer time than normal space-time. Even if the efficiency of thermal radiation remains unchanged, the cooling efficiency will increase with the passage of time, because the cooled matter will experience a longer time than the material in normal space-time.


    In front is also a structure of a gravitational ring, which ushered in the production of negative material, and then a strong keel extends to the rear and is connected to the ring that stores negative substances.


    The negative matter pipes of superluminal cooling giants are the longest and mostplex of all biological giants. The outeryer of these pipes is also attached with a thin gap and the thickness of a molecule.


    These are the cooling surfaces of the cooling giant structure. After the helium molecules enter these gaps, they will be affected by the space-time expansion of the negative material in the pipeline, resulting in the eleration of time, thus slowing down their own temperature decline.


    Although it is still thermal radiation with low cooling efficiency, the efficiency has increased a lot due to the eleration of time. As long as negative substances circte in the pipeline, the efficiency will not decline.


    The finalpleted appearance is a horizontal round tform structure, and the interior is a negative material pipe like the root of an old tree.


    Thepletion of the superluminal cooling giant structure solves the waste heat problem of the collector cluster. Arge amount of umted helium is transferred to the superluminal cooling giant for cooling, and then transferred to the pressure giant structure and reprocessed into solid helium for cooling.


    The implementation of the cooling giant has created the foundation for the collectors to collect ster matter. The necessary link of ster matter is to cool down. With the efficiency of crushing the superluminal cooling giant structure that has cooled the past, the collectors began to consider the construction of the material giant.


    After constantly avoiding the supernova strike and migrating more than a dozen star systems, the collector cluster has dozens of superluminal cooling giant structures.


    Therefore, after arriving at the new star system, under themand of cluster leaders, the collectors began to build a material giant structure, a biological giant structure that can absorb ster matter through gravitational rings.


    The design of the material giant does not need to be changed too much, because the material giant itself has a gravitational ring and has a foundation for making negative substances, butcks a filter to filter negative substances and an area where negative substances are umted.


    Therefore, on the basis of the original cylindrical structure of the material giant, the collectors designed a number of circr structures that store negative substances at the end of the gravitational ring at the material suction mouth, and thenid pipes attached to the cylindrical structure to connect with the opening of absorbing ster matter.


    Thus, the material giant structure has the ability to distort the speed of light in the surrounding spacetime.


    With the mining of huge materials, the collectors have made rapid progress in the acquisition of materials.


    Although the material giant cannot bepared with the ster gravitational ring, which is also a biological giant that mines ster materials, it also crushes other biological giants that exploitsary resources.


    The gaseous collection giant structure is retired because of the material giant structure. Compared with the gaseous collection giant structure that needs to be absorbed by a biological pump, the mass of the material giant structure absorbs much more mass at one time by its own gravity, and the strong gravity will pump up the gaseous superstar''s gaseous material like a vacuum cleaner.


    With the addition of material giants to the mining sequence, the resource reserve of the collector cluster has expanded unprecedentedly.


    After reaching this stage, the collectors are ready to prepare for antimatter.


    For the superluminal antimatter giant, the collectors intend to almostpletely overthrow the original biological design. Under the supernova strike, each star is an extremely dangerous explosive, which makes it impossible for collectors to rely on stars to design the antimatter giants as in the past.


    Stars are essentially nuclear fusion. Since natural stars are no longer reliable, collectors create their own stars arbitrarily dominated by clusters.


    Through the maic constraint of sma, ''artificial stars'' that are merding all the time are produced, and the high-energy nature of fusion produces positrons and antiprotons.


    Positrons and anti protons are thebined materials of antihydrogen atoms. Through the same principle as the antimatter giant structure in the past, positrons and anti protons are squeezed together in a strong electromaic orbit, forcing them tobine them into antihydrogen atoms, and finally exported and encapsted in a specially stored maic field container.


    There are eight spherical artificial stars inside each superluminal antimatter giant. Due to the number of nuclear fusion furnaces, demand for solid helium for superluminal antimatter giants is also amazing.


    Although the demand for solid helium in the past is equallyrge, it is far fromparable to the present. After all, this time it is installed in the body to face the nuclear fusion rays at close range, and the temperature must be maintained at a high level, otherwise the efficiency of positron and antiproton produced will be reduced.


    With thepletion of many superluminal antimatter giants and the beginning of producing antimatter for the cluster, the collectors have finally returned to the original technical level. Strategic materials such as ck hole bombs and sublightenary shells have finally been able to manufacture.


    However, even so, it does not mean that the collectors can fight against the Great Destruction, and their light-year escape continues.


    Crossing one star system after another, over time, about 20 yearster, the collector cluster has released arge number of mechanical devices in all directions in each ce they stay.


    The mechanical device is lifeless andpletely dead, with a volume equivalent to 20 adults. It is equipped with an antimatter reactor and an electronic chip, which will broadcast and release high-power radio information at each fixed time.


    There is only one piece of information, which is the idea of ''superluminal giant'' conceived by this collector cluster.


    The ultra-light speed escape causes the collectors to fragment their information from each other, and each cluster is not connected with each other, so they can only leave a radio sending device in all corners of the river system in this way to inform other clusters how to develop and grow under the continuous pursuit of great destruction.


    The pressure of great destruction is not enough to defeat the collectors. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, the collectors will seize that opportunity. This is not the ability and strong vitality of Amoeba, which is not avable to all the civilizations born in the past 800 million years of the whole river system!

 Chapter 805 - 806 Misalignment Information

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 806 Misalignment Information</h4>


    The thrown radio broadcasting device will not be defined as a target by the great destruction, and collectors specte that this may be rted to the judgment standard set by the Hui civilization.


    However, this is a point worth taking advantage of. The cluster that initially boldly practiced the idea transmitted the idea of the superluminal giant and the outline blueprint built to other family clusters with the help of radio broadcasting.


    In addition, the collector cluster does not need to specifically receive point-to-point radio information. The radio is scattered in the form of broadcasting, and there are many simr radio broadcasting devices scattered in the universe. As long as the collector cluster ends at the superluminal speed and expands its own radio receiver officer, it can naturally learn wireless. The content of the telecast.


    Due to the transmission of superluminal giant information, gradually, all the superluminal clusters in Amoeba have begun to build superluminal giants belonging to their clusters.


    Mastering the operationw of great destruction, the casualties of collectors will be minimized. Whenever the number of clusters reaches amand limit, they will split out and form a new superluminal cluster.


    However, over time, the collectors found other problems.


    A new superluminal biological cluster separated from the cluster, a small cluster of five individuals, suddenly appeared in an empty area of the universe after a burst of light that was not less than the annihtion of positive and antimatter.


    "There is no star. We havee to the wrong ce. Leave!"


    After a brief observation, the cluster leader of the small cluster quickly issued an order to carry out superlight speed.


    In the stage of the Great Destruction Strike, the outside of the star system is more dangerous than in the star system. Without the source of the explosion of the star, the Great Destruction will tend to use other methods of attack. When a supernovae bursts, at least the collectors can predict in advance and then escape at the speed of light. Other types of strikes cannot be predicted by the collectors at all. .


    Moreover, the open area away from the stars is not worth the collectors staying too much. After all, the material resources in this ce are so scarce that they can basically be described as non-existent. What can an interster atom do with every few cubic meters?


    The long distance between stars and stars in light years once again ended the speed of light, and small clusters reached another destination.


    However, after seeing the destination environment, the small cluster immediately entered the superluminal state.


    This superluminal speed, the same asst time, did not reach the star system that the collectors wanted to reach.


    "What''s wrong? Why can''t we get to our destination? Isn''t the Great Destruction already mastered the technology that interferes with our superluminal speed?


    In the small cluster, there are individuals who ask other peers in distress. They can''t figure it out and want to find answers to the questions from their peers.


    "There should be no. If that''s the case, the Great Destruction canpletely set traps and destroy us immediately when we end the speed of light."


    The Great Destruction doesn''t know what mercy means, otherwise there won''t be so many stars exploding, so many collectors won''t die, and it won''t suppress the collectors into street mice.


    Other collectors also agreed with the former''s exnation.


    "Yes, the Great Destruction does not have too much intelligence. If so, it will not be allowed to use radio broadcasting to guide all clusters of ethnic groups to develop superluminal giants."


    Although the specific situation of the Great Destruction is not known, all situations show that the Great Destruction is more like a fixed mechanism of execution than a controlled high-intelligent AI.


    If you have high intelligence, you canpletely analyze the superluminal speed of the collector, and then design new solutions, such as transnting the method that can make the collector''s suicide suspect as a simult strike, to the radio sending device where the collectors stay in the universe, and using the broadcast information to destroy all the collector clusters.


    If the Great Destruction had intelligence, the collectors would have no chance of winning, or even have been destroyed long ago.


    Therefore, the collector dares to infer that the Great Destruction is not highly intelligent and uncertain how low it is, but it is definitely much stupider than the spiritual realm.


    Since the destruction is not a ghost, what is the reason why small clusters have failed to reach the destination star they want to go beyond the speed of light several times in a row? The collector who asked before was very puzzled and anxious.


    "Then how should we exin our current situation?"


    After a short silence, some collectors figured out the reason.


    "We arrived at our destination, the navigation of the star map was correct, the speed of light was not disturbed, and it did not shift to other ces."


    The individual who asked before questioned, "The destination actually arrived did not scan the star. There is nothing there. How can it be the destination?" Not to mention stars, there is not even a meteorite.


    "Just because there is nothing, that is our destination. What molecr matter in the star system can survive the outbreak of supernova?"


    Yes, the star systems that the collectors are going to go to no longer exist. only exists in the star map of the collectors.


    "Our destination stars have long been destroyed under attack. All the material of the star system has been thrown far away. In some ces, stars no longer exist, leaving only a nk space, and some have be extreme objects such as ck holes or pulsars, but we don''t know anything yet."


    Light speed barriers and superluminal speed make it impossible for clusters to build point-to-point direct information exchange. The result of their respective closure is that the information obtained by the whole Amoeba cannot be integrated.


    A cluster of Amoeba will not know whether another cluster has been hit by a supernova, or which star it is and when it will ur. The rays of a supernova cannot exceed the speed of light. Even in a star next few light years, it will take several years to know the urrence of neighboring stars through observation. The big explosion.


    Such poor information has led to serious deviations in the star map!


    It seems to be a small problem, but it is not. The star map is directly rted to the superluminal navigation of the collectors. Without the star map, the collectors in the universe are blind and deaf, and the risk of each voyage will increase a lot.


    "This problem must be notified to all the same people in the ethnic group. This problem is too serious!"


    Just as the collectors were anxiously thinking about the resolute solution, after the end of the speed of light, a radio broadcast received attracted their attention.


    [Information announcement, due to the superluminal speed of the cluster and the light speed barrier of matter, the star maps of major clusters have been seriously biased. In the future, the information source will regrly broadcast the star map information. Each received cluster will modify its own star map ording to the coordinates of the broadcast. At the same time, all clusters must destroy the observed Destroy the star coordinates and record them in the information source for broadcast for other clusters to know and modify the star map.]

 Chapter 806 - 807 Dali Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 807 Dali Civilization</h4>


    The information broadcasting device stranded by the collectors in the universe solves the star map problem of major superluminal clusters to a certain extent.


    However, collectors also found through star maps that the stars of the entire river system are decreasing exponentially over time.


    The reason for all this is the increase in the number of collector clusters, which is like a biological general exponential improvement, two lives, four lives, four lives eight...


    Coupled with superluminal technology, space-time can no longer hinder Amoeba.


    In thousands of years, the scope of the great destruction has expanded from a rtively small area of the river cantilever to the whole river system.


    The river system is full ofary sma nebulbs scattered by supernova explosions, and the colorful light bands formed by nebs extend in the universe for dozens of light years.


    ording to the current trend, the destruction of all the stars in the river system is a problem sooner orter, and the increase in the number of clusters will directly lead to the eleration of star destruction.


    The collectors are not worried that there will be no stars avable in the future, and the thrown neb will gradually and slowly converge again because of gravity, forming an embryonic star that absorbs the material of the neb in the early spiral of the stars.


    However, due to the limitation of the speed of light, the movement speed of the neb is not fast, so the star formation process will take quite a long time. Optimistically, it will take about 10,000 years toplete the reorganization of the stars.


    Therefore, in the face of the great destruction of high-energy strikes all the time, the whole Amoeba is very stable and not anxious at all.


    Clusters search for areas with high energy and high material density in the river system.


    The high-energy blow of great destruction cannot be created out of nothing. Even if it is a high-energy blow achieved with the help of the spiritual realm, it must obtain enough quality to offset consumption from the actual universe. The attack of the whole river system, hundreds of billion stars as targets, arbitrarily open up wormholes that burst high-energy rays, and consume energy The quantity is at least ster anyway.


    Energy will neither appear nor disappear out of thin air, and the mass energy of the universe will always be conserved.


    Follow the basicw of the universe, that is to say, the unidentified destruction is an energy source in the actual universe, which may be one or more stars, supergiant, or extreme objects such as single or plural neutron stars, ck holes, and white dwarfs.


    With this spection, the collectors also have a general strategic direction - to find the energy source of great destruction and cut off the energy supply of the other party.


    The collectors have no choice but to take the great destruction, because they don''t even have an attack target, but as long as they cut off the other party''s energy supply, no matter how powerful the other party''s tricks are, it is useless, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook!


    ...


    Another superluminal cluster arrived at their voyage destination. Somewhere in this double-star system with two stars, onerge and two small, suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    The light stretches at the scale of more than ten astronomical units, forming a bright band of light that people can''t see directly.


    After the light dissipated, there is a huge cluster of collectors. In addition to superluminal creatures forbat, there are also various production and storage of biological giants.


    As usual, after releasing powerful radar waves to scan the ster system environment, the cluster leaders assign specific tasks and other individuals perform tasks.


    But this time, it is a little different from usual, because there is an alien civilization in this ster system.


    Radar waves scan that there are arge number of unknown entities in the star system, which also release some regr radio signals at all times. Book bag


    Obviously, these are artificial objects. If they are small entities floating in space such as meteorites, it is impossible to release regr radio signals at all times, and these entities also actively approach the cluster.


    Superluminal creatures used inbat form multiple battle sequences. After locking the target through radar, they reach half an astronomical unit near these entities at superluminal speed.


    Through optical observation, the bodies of these entities are clearly seen. They are long warships,rge and small in size, and thergest one is 50 kilometers long.


    However, the size does not exin anything, and the size of the star is also veryrge, but it can''t withstand the collector''s ck hole bomb, so the collectors do not dare to despise each other. Each battle sequence is just besieged and not attacked.


    The other party seems to have taken action because of the proximity of superluminal creatures.


    The brightness of the thrust tail me of all warships has decreased a lot, and several warships periodically shine with signal lights of different colors in the direction of superluminal creatures.


    This is to express the willingness tomunicate, as collectors can see it, because they have used this trick when they came into contact with other alien civilizations before. No matter what the signal light implies, this behavior itself means that one party wants to convey information to the other party. As long as they are not blind, they can see that this is expressingmunication. The will of flow.


    Experienced collectors also staged an organ simr to a signal light structure in their own organisms, shing towards a regr fleet surrounded by superluminal creatures, and showing their willingness tomunicate with their actions.


    At the same time, the collector prepared a set ofnguage temtes, which were transformed into digital signals and delivered to the alien fleet.


    Without a huge collector cluster, the trantion ofnguage can only be entrusted to aliens. ording to the observation of collectors, the industrial strength of this alien civilization should not be bad, and at least a formed space fleet has been formed.


    In addition to the fleet currently approaching the cluster, there are three other space fleets of about the same size, anchoring in the near orbit of severals.


    ording to the spection of industrial strength, the possibility of this civilization havingrge-scale supeputing will be very high.


    As the collectors expected, this alien civilization has a high performance supeputing. About half a dayter, the other partypleted the deciphering of the collector''snguage ording to thenguage temte provided by the collector.


    "Hello, we are Amoeba."


    "Hello, our Cote business group, on behalf of all the Dali people, pay high tribute to you who havee from afar."


    Themunication between the two sides was constructed, and the collectors learned about the situation of the alien civilization in the current star system through the information expressed by each other.


    Although it has entered the stage of space civilization and its industrial strength is not inferior to that of the former empire, due to geopolitics, this civilization has been divided into four political bodies, each holding a.


    At present, the contact with the collector is a fleet led by the Court Chamber of Commerce, which is dominated by merchants as the political subject and pursues capitalism.


    The other three fleets did not act, not because they fought with each other. In fact, after knowing the arrival of the collectors, they began to try to unite with each other, and the past conflicts of interests were temporarily abandoned.


    The reason why only the fleet of the Cort Chamber of Commercees is that they are just very close, and from a strategic point of view, it is easy to be put together directly together.


    Compared with the calmness of the collectors after learning about the Dali civilization, the Dali civilization can be said to be a stormy wave. They originally developed smoothly. Although there are internal contradictions, the civilization as a whole is on the rise.


    As a result, a superluminal alien civilization suddenly pops out, and then brings them news about the great destruction.

 Chapter 807 - 808 4 Power Conference

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 808 4 Power Conference</h4>


    "No! These aliens cannot remain in our mother star system! Those alien bastards must be driven away! If they don''t leave, expel them by force!"


    Because of the arrival of the collector, the leaders of the four major forces in the Dali civilization held a video conference to discuss matters rted to the collectors.


    At this meeting, a leader of a force is actively calling for force to speak.


    "Crazy! That''s an extraterantic civilization that transcends the speed of light. Do you know what a civilization that gets rid of the speed of light means? Can you understand what that concept is? Is your team of Dalim fleet trying to make all the Dali people pay for your stupidity?


    The leader of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce, whopleted the initial contact with the collector, refuted the other, and another leader immediately responded to the questioning of the Cote Chamber of Commerce to make a statement.


    "Amoeba can cross light years in a short time and crush us with this alone. At present, our rtionship with Amoeba is still harmonious. It has built a preliminarymunication and blindly set up such an enemy for himself, which is very stupid."


    However, it is notpletely that there is no power to agree with the idea of the alliance of the Dalim fleet.


    "Our Ferro''s Gallume agreed with the idea of the Dallem fleet to leave our parent star system."


    "However, force is thest resort. Things have not yet evolved out of control. Amoeba canmunicate, and we can let them leave quickly through diplomacy."


    At the meeting, the four major forces within the Dali civilization expressed their respective demands.


    The radical joint leader of the Dalim fleet, watching the Cort Chamber of Commerce and the leader of another force, questioned them at the meeting.


    "Two, if Amoeba does not deceive us, all the Dali people are in risk of destruction at any time. If civilization is destroyed, who will bear this responsibility? Who can afford it? Is it your Cotter Chamber of Commerce or your Jiawei Council?


    Yes, no one can bear this responsibility. The leaders of the four major forces are also part of the Dali civilization. They are responsible for their mother civilization. Because of this, civilization as a whole has always maintained a spiral development.


    Although they asionally harm each other to earn benefits, this kind of profit will never affect the overall benefits of the civilization of the people.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Therefore, the four major forces of Dali civilization, strictly speaking, hope that the collector cluster in the parent star system can get out quickly.


    The difference between them is that they hope that the collector will roll early and that the collector will rollter.


    The leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce exined, "We do not object to your request for Amoeba to leave. What we oppose is your attempt to use force. The technical gap between us and Amoeba is too wide and there is no chance of winning the battle."


    Another Jawi Council also expressed their thoughts.


    "If the information told by Amoeba is correct, even if Amoeba leaves us, the Dalians will not be truly safe. The only way out is to get superluminal technology from Amoeba, so that civilization can continue inrge-scale supernova explosions."


    The idea of the Cott Chamber of Commerce and the Jiawei Council is simple. Wait for the superluminal technology from the collectors to get the Dali civilization free from the speed limit of light, and then let the collectors leave their parent star system.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea, but the Union of Ferro and the Dalim Fleet is very clear that the longer the Amoeba''s collectors stay in their parent star system, the more dangerous their Dali civilization will be.


    Therefore, they have already made up their own minds.


    The leader of the Dallim Fleet finally reached an agreement with the Cote Chamber of Commerce and the Jawi Council on the surface.


    "I hope your progress can be elerated. We Dali people don''t have so much time to waste. If your negotiations with Amoeba fail, we will consider taking all necessary measures."


    In the internal meeting of Dali civilization, collectors do not know and are not in the mood to explore. They still have a lot of important things to do.


    Seizing the time to produce and exploit resources is one hand, and the cultural thinking of absorbing the alien civilization of Dali is another. After all, the overall environment in the river system is so chaotic that it is uncertain when this alien civilization will be destroyed.


    With an in-depth understanding of Dalian civilization, collectors generally know what the Dalian civilization is like.


    The four forces are named after thes they upy. The Jawi Council upies the home star of the Dali people, the Cote Chamber of Commerce upies the gaseous Cote, and the Ferroe Club upies the solid-state Ferro. The Dalim fleet is special. They have the dominance of twos, a solid-state named Dalim and a guard. Star.


    The Ferro Bank is a bank within the Dali civilization, the Cott Chamber of Commerce is a pure trade union of merchants, the Jawi Council is the old force of the Dali civilization, and the Dalim Fleet Union is the gathering ce of the radicals of the whole civilization, with the strongest military strength. Merchants can find mercenaries to escort themselves here, as well as killers and pirates to destroy their enemies.


    The four major forces are intertwined, and theplexity of interest entanglement, even the collectors equipped with solid brains feel a little dizzy at first nce.


    Just before the collectors had a thorough understanding of the Dali civilization, the Coates Chamber of Commerce took the initiative to contact them. After a conversation, the Coates Chamber of Commerce expressed their trade demands.


    "Hello, Amoeba, our Cote business group hopes to buy your superluminal technology."


    As a businessman, there is no other way to solve the problems that can be solved through trading, because trading is a matter of your own wishes. In the eyes of businessmen, capital naturally has the nature to avoid risks. Therefore, if it is not necessary, we will not consider rules- breaking acts such as lifting tables and fighting.


    For transaction requests, the collectors naturally refuse them without hesitation.


    "Reject, we only trade goods, not technology."


    Collectors do not have the habit of trading knowledge. Although knowledge is only information, it can have a great effect and impact. Unless the other party also uses the technology that the collector really wants to master but does not have, this transaction can never be negotiated.


    The collector''s refusal frustrated the Cotter Chamber of Commerce, but they did not give up. The Cote Chamber of Commerce has long considered the possibility that the collector will reject this possibility, so it ns to have other alternative demands.


    "Then we hope to buy a batch of superluminal engines."


    Some trade demands were tentatively put forward, and the Cote Chamber of Commerce prayed that this trade request would interest Amoeba. Although there were other trade options, the Cote Chamber of Commerce still hoped that this trade request would be approved.

 Chapter 808 - 809 The Leader of Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 809 The Leader of Civilization</h4>


    "Yes, but what are you going to pay? dere in advance that we will not ept your currency, and you need to take out something equivalent to trade.


    The collector cluster reminded the Cotter Chamber of Commerce.


    Although there is no currency in Amoeba, collectors will trade with other alien civilizations, and economic knowledge is notcking.


    They are very clear about what an economic bubble is and what a virtual economy is, so it can only be delusional to cut the leeks of collectors through trade.


    The collector''s transactions have always correspond to the actual value.


    The reminder of the collector cluster did not surprise the Cote Chamber of Commerce. Before themunication was connected, they thought that it was impossible to trade through currency, but they couldn''t figure out what standard the collectors would use to trade.


    "What do you need? Our Cote business group can do its best to provide you with it. The Cote Chamber of Commerce asked.


    "Materials, any material can be used. It takes time to mine, but every time we stay in the ster system for a short time, so we don''t extract much material." The collector replied.


    Quality is the standard. This thing can''t deceive people. Each gram corresponds to the actual value. A gram of gold and a gram of iron are equivalent in the collector''s value standard, and there is no excess value expansion.


    Although there are some problems with this value standard, such as trading quality gold through high-quality stones, and then realizing the improvement of wealth within their own civilization.


    But as a standard for trading between first civilizations, it is very suitable.


    Such a trading standard also satisfies the Cotter Chamber of Commerce, which advocates fair trade.


    "Deal!"


    A week after the collectors reached a trade agreement with the Cote Chamber of Commerce, a series of radio information spread like a meteorite hitting a, stirring up stormy waves.


    "Amoeba! You illegally upied the territory of the Dalim Fleet! Now I order you to leave this ster system immediately, and we allow you to use technology as apensation use, otherwise we will expel you by force!"


    The naked threat of war, the source of broadcast information is the force of the Dalim fleet, the strongest force among the four major forces of Dali civilization.


    After this broadcast statement, the condemnation statement of the Cote Chamber of Commerce was also issued.


    "The joint statement of the Dalim Fleet is unjust! Our Cote business group strongly condemns their robbery! This is the act of a dictator!"


    The leader of the Dalim fleet, the satellite base of the Dalim, was questioned by his sessor.


    "Great leader, isn''t this too irrational?"


    A civilization that has achieved superluminal speed, fools can see that they Dali basically have no chance of winning.


    "As my sessor, you are far from mature enough to see through the essence. The great destruction is only aimed at Amoeba. There is always a time when the stars will explode, and the time for the stars to reshape is not be short. As long as we can stay away from the fleeing Amoeba, civilization will not be threatened."


    The leader of the Dalim fleet united sighed and then continued.


    "In contrast, this is an opportunity for us to make great strides in our Dali civilization as a whole. As long as we get Amoeba''s technology, our civilization will jump to a new peak."


    It was because of Amoeba''s advancement that he was targeted by the leader of the coalition of the Dariam Fleet.


    After listening to the words of the leader of the United Darim Fleet, the sessor felt ridiculous. The premise of robbing Amoeba technology is that he can win and can''t even win. So what''s the matter of snatching?


    Not to mention anything else, they can throw their fleet out of a few streets by superluminal speed alone. Relying on therge-scale distance of the universe, they can attack, retreat and defend. They can fight as they want. There is only one way to go to attack.


    "Do we really have a chance of winning? I can''t see it."


    The implication of the sessor is that they have no chance of winning at all. If so, ask the leader to indicate it to him.


    The leader of the Dalim Fleet replied, "You know, Amoeba are hunted down by the Great Destruction. They can''t stay in one ce for a long time. We don''t need to defeat them. Just dy and constantly harass them so that they can''t get rid of your entanglement. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for them."


    "Our more than 100,000 warships are mainly towed. Even if 100,000 livestock want to annihte all in a short time, it will take a lot of time, not to mention thick armored warships."


    "Most importantly, the Amoeba group is being pursued by great destruction. They must seize the time to collectary resources. The main purpose of our warship is to interfere with their exploitation of resources."


    The sessor understood this time that the leader of the Dallem fleet was taking risks and taking advantage of the conflict between the Great Destruction and Amoeba!


    Amoeba needs to seize the time to extract enough material before the Great Destruction, so every minute and every second is very precious, and their fleet can''t beat the Amoeba cluster, but it can interfere with the other party''s collection of materials. In this way, Amoeba''s time is wasted!


    The Amoeba cluster either left their parent star or destroyed theirbined fleet of Dahlem.


    If Amoeba chooses the former, the possibility of their Dali civilization being destroyed will disappear.


    If you choose thetter, time will also be wasted. After all, the battle will also consume time, not to mention the destruction of more than 100,000 warships with rough skin and thick skin!


    If Amoeba agrees to their war demands, the Dali civilization will have superluminal technology, and they will no longer be afraid of any great destruction! Because the Great Destruction is aimed at Amoeba, not their Dali people, they just need to avoid the impact of the supernova attack!


    "This...this is too risky!"


    The sessor was dumbfounded and shocked by the leader''s madness.


    The leader of the alliance of Dalim''s fleet resolutely replied, "Rich and noble are in danger! Can you guarantee that Dali will not encounter a more terrible crisis than Amoeba in the future? Reality is not a game, it will give you a fixed time to grow up!"


    "If there is a choice, I don''t want to do this, but Amoeba is unwilling to trade technology, so I can only take such a risk.


    Technology is everything. The leader of the Dalim Fleet Alliance is very clear. After learning from the Cote Chamber of Commerce that Amoeba refused to trade technology, the leader of the Dallem Fleet Alliance decided to take the same risky approach as it is now.


    Looking at the observation information of the departure fleet in the distance, the leader of the Dallem fleet murmured.


    There is another idea that the leader of the Dallem fleet did not say that if Amoeba chooses to fight with the fleet of the Dallem fleet, the whole Dalite civilization can be used to understand the way of fighting interster civilization and use it as a reference temte. In the future, their Dalians will step outside the stars ande into contact with other interster interster interster future. Civilization will not be so passive.


    "One thousand more steps back, even if I am wrong, the destruction is nothing more than thebination of the Dalim fleet. Amoeba will not be angry with the people as a whole. The Cote Chamber of Commerce has reached a trade with Amoeba and will get a superluminal engine, and civilization will continue."


    At this time, the collectors have locked in the fleet of the Dallem fleet, which is very cunning. They have set sail for some time, close to the collector''s resource mining site, and the broadcast statement was issued.


    "I knew you aliens wouldn''t be so peaceful."


    The leader of the cluster muttered to himself unexpectedly, and then gave orders to the cluster.


    "Two ck hole bombs are ready to destroy the twos united by the Dalim fleet."


    After receiving the order to attack the, he looked at the fleeting from afar, and some individuals asked among the collectors.


    "What about the iing fleet? Remote gamma or sublight strike?


    "Stupid, why refuse the material resources sent? The more than 100,000 warships are recycled together with the creatures inside, which is a batch of materials of considerable quality. The leader of the cluster said.


    "So that''s it."

 Chapter 809 - 810 The Strength of Terror

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 810 The Strength of Terror</h4>


    The other three major forces of Dali civilization, who fought with tigers, held another video conference with each other. The joint action of the Dalim fleet can be said to sacrifice themselves andplete civilization.


    The other three major forces will not be hostile, but also awe-inspiring.


    But while they are in awe, they are also nervously paying attention to the changes of the situation. Out of their own good vision, the leaders of the three forces hope that thebined fleet of the Dalim fleet can be safe, but everyone, including them, knows that this is impossible.


    "What do you think Amoeba will choose for this joint initiative provocation of the Dalim fleet?" The leader of the Jiawei Council opened the topic.


    The leader of the Ferroe Bank replied, "I don''t know. Personally, I prefer them to fight back against the Dalim Fleet Union."


    "After receiving the provocation of the Dallem fleet, Amoeba did not leave at the speed of light at the first time. They did not have that much time to waste, so there was only one reason for staying."


    This analysis by the leaders of the Ferroe edes is based on the extreme rationality of Amoeba and the pursuit of Amoeba''s great destruction and cherishing time.


    If the leader of the Ferroe was Amoeba, he would not have wasted that time to fight with the Dalim fleet. It would take time to fight. After a long time, the great destruction woulde.


    Although Amoeba has superluminal technology and can escape safely under the attack of a supernova, it is safe and sound, which does not mean that they will collect more materials. Due to the continuous harassment of the Dallem fleet, it is unlikely to collect more substances.


    If nothing is extracted, it is a waste of time, and time is precious to the current amoeba. Therefore, instead of fighting back the Darm fleet at the first time, it is better to ignore the Dariam fleet and go to other star systems to mine materials.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Amoeba did not leave at the first time, and the reason for continuing to stay can be guessed without much thought.


    "Can''t those bastards wait until we get the superluminal engine to provoke?"


    The leader of the Cott Chamber of Commerce is still full ofints. Although he respects the joint choice of the Dariam fleet, the superluminal technology is rted to the entire Dali civilization. His original intention is to get the finished products of superluminal technology or superluminal engines before the joint intervention of the Dalim fleet.


    However, the joint behavior of Dalim''s fleet disrupted his pace.


    "I guess I''m afraid that the Amoeba cluster will drag on time with this. Once the supernova strikese, the Amoeba cluster can escape, but we Dali can only be destroyed." Jiawei Council replied.


    The Dalits thought of kicking Amoeba away after getting Amoeba''s superluminal technology, and they also suspected Amoeba in their own logical way, worrying that Amoeba would rely on the trade of the superluminal engine to stay in their parent star for a long time. The leader of the Darlim fleet alliance is worried about this. So radical.


    Shortly after the meeting, the three forces received information that stunned them at about the same time.


    "What?! Has it beenpletely destroyed?!"


    The leaders of the three major forces were stunned with one voice.


    The subsequent intelligence made the leaders of the Cote Chamber of Commerce leave the video conference.


    He hurriedly asked his subordinates who reported the information to him, "Dalim has been smashed?! Are you sure the observation is correct? When will it happen?"


    Yes, Dalim, the joint star of the Dalim Fleet, was smashed.


    That''s a! Is it shattered like this? The leaders of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce feel a little ridiculous. Thes are bound by gravity and condense together. If they want thes to smash, it is equivalent to elerating all the matter on the to the speed of getting rid of gravity, and the energy required is indescribably exaggerated.


    However, it appears alive in reality at this moment.


    "It is spected that it should be shortly before the battle between the Dalim fleet and Amoeba." The subordinates answered in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you report such an important thing early?"


    There were some usations in the words of the Cote Chamber of Commerce, and the subordinates immediately exined the reason.


    "Before the battle between thebined fleet of Dalim''s fleet and Amoeba, there was an extremely strong gamma-ray explosion, and all the high-sensitivity receivers were burned, and the direction came from Dalim."


    "Because of the dead order you gave before, the low-sensitivity receivers that can still perform their effectiveness are given priority to the observation of the joint sailing fleet of the Dalim Fleet."


    "Dalim''s smashing was discovered after the battle, in order to explore the cause of unknown high-intensity pulses..."


    The fleet waspletely destroyed, and the was smashed... The leaders of the Cote Chamber of Commerce suddenly felt that their logical way of treating Amoeba was wrong. How could the way they treat people be used to treat gods?


    On the other hand, the military of the three major forces of Dalim also summarized the information of the Dalim fleet through mutualmunication channels to obtain a more urate real-time record of the battlefield.


    There is only a small section of the record, but it contains a lot of information. After more than 100,000 search warships arrived near them at the speed of light, they did not open fire at the speed of Amoeba, andpletely allowed the Amoeba to destroy them and collect the material.


    It can be said that this information made many Dali military experts dumbfounded. They thought that the battle would end in a very fierce way, but they didn''t expect it to be so calm.


    "This is so strange, so strange..."


    "Why didn''t the Dalim fleet resist?"


    Some people asked indignantly. From the perspective of onlookers, more than 100,000 warshipsbined with the Dalim fleet were clearlymitting suicide.


    One warship is less than 10,000, and more than 100,000 warships are worth 1 billion! Do billion Dali people want tomit suicide? Ridiculous!


    "At such a close distance, Darim''s fleet should use the fission-filled kic energy main gun, not to mention defeating Amoeba, at least to create a little damage to them."


    The kic energy shell filled with nuclear fission is the most powerful weapon in the Dali civilization. Although the hit rate is not high, it can be powerful. The physical kic energy weapon carries its own killing and injury, especially in fleet warfare, and more than 100,000 warships have fired continuously.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a scratch and a hit and a hit.


    After various analyses, these military experts in Dali civilization finally gave a barely reliable guess.


    "There is only one exnation. The Dali people of the whole fleet of have died before this."


    If there is spection, there will be doubts, and soon Dali people will stand up and refute it.


    "Impossible! Shortly before Dalim''s fleet contacted Amoeba, I also videot with their fleetmander. What method did Amoeba use to kill them in such a short time?


    The questioner was still exchanging information with Darim''s fleetmander a few seconds before Amoeba arrived near Dalim''s fleet at superlight speed.


    In just a few seconds, more than 100,000 capital ships and billion Dali people died silently?!


    Many Dali people don''t believe it and can''t ept it.


    However, this question does not refute the assumption that Dalim''s fleet is already dead.


    The military experts who made the guess replied, "Amoeba is a superluminal civilization. They have technology beyond the speed of light, and it is reasonable to destroy all of Dalim''s fleet the next moment."


    "I''m not surprised that Amoeba can win in such a short time. What I''m surprised is the uracy of Amoeba''s attack in this battle. The thick armor of the warship can''t y a trace of defense at all. Judging from the feedback, the facilities inside the warship also operate normally without damage."


    "But all the people on the warship are dead. They are not one or two, but more than 100,000 capital ships, with more than 10,000 regr personnel, a total of 1 billion. These people are still walking around every moment."


    "Maybe Amoeba is listening to us at this moment and secretlyughing at our ignorance..."


    In the guesser''s words, there was a little tremor and panicked because of his own guess.

 Chapter 810 - 811 Who wants to be a vassal

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 811 Who wants to be a vassal</h4>


    What is war? War is killing.


    There are many ways to achieve killing, why can it only be limited to the giant ship and cannon?


    There are no high-energy strikes against the more than 100,000 warships united by the iing Dalim fleet, and there are no various science fiction or magical weapons that can be called fantasy by Dali military experts, but only the reasonable use of basic knowledge and strategic tactics.


    After the Dalim Fleet jointly issued a statement to the Collector Cluster, the Collectors used the speed of light to sow small individuals on the route of the enemy fleet in advance.


    Small individuals are very small, and thergest is only the size of a coin. The radar of the Dali main ship can''t be swept at all. Such a small thing is not in the radar''s warning range.


    Based on the metal hydrogen cells in the body, tiny creatures attach to the outer armor of the warship when more than 100,000 warships pass by, sneak into the warship through chemical coordination, and follow the internal structure of the warship to find the Dali ecological maintenance system, such as vents, and spread spores.


    It only takes a tiny individual to sessfully sneak into the warship, so that a ship of Dali can be silently parasitize by the collector. In the process of the collected spore parasitism, the Dali people will not have any strange.


    It was not until all the Dalians on more than 100,000 warships were infected that the collectors showed their fangs.


    Through a special channel radio rarely used by Dalians, the whole Dalian fleet lost itsbat effectiveness at the speed of light.


    Finally, in order to recover material resources, the superluminal storage giant arrived near these warships, which evolved into a scene seen by the Dali civilization.


    Military experts of Dali civilization would never dream that the collectors would defeat them in this way.


    In the final analysis, the Dali people have not figured out why the strategies and tactics summarized to deal with simr species are useful for dealing with aliens?


    While obtaining the material resources voluntarily sent by the Dali people, the collectors are also conducting a deeper analysis of the Dali people.


    Among them, some found that even well-informed collectors were surprised.


    "Surprisingly, these Dali people, who have not yet flown out of their parent star, have already the prototype of the theory of mass-energy space-time distortion. ording to this trend, in a few hundred years, they should be able to have a systematic theoretical basis for the speed of light."


    "At that time, as long as the existence of negative substances is discovered and how to use them is mastered, the development of superluminal technology will be a matter of course."


    "A civilization with great potential."


    The collectors undisguisedly expressed their praise for the Dali race.


    The leader of the cluster said, "I have already said that my vision will not be wrong. I have seen ande into contact with so many alien civilizations. I can distinguish which race is intelligent and which race is stupid at a nce. Now you believe it, right? The knowledge base of the ethnic group is extensive and profound, and there are many knowledge and skills that you have not learned to use. "Well, what about us? Is it smart or stupid?


    Some collectors are interested in asking the cluster leaders in the channel. ording to the ideas of most collectors, they have such achievements and think they belong to the ''smart'' side, but they have no idea of how smart they are, so they ask this question.


    However, this is not the case.


    The leader of the cluster tried to meditate for a while and gave a serious reply.


    " Strictly speaking, it''s the stupid side."


    "..."


    The collectors were stunned and were a little confused by the reply of the cluster leader.


    Although they have found their own methods of superluminal speed, developed gravitational rings around stars, and each individual can independently develop a variety of new biological giants, mathematically solve ternary equations, etc., they are actually stupid?


    There is no retort from the collector. They don''t understand this aspect. Of course, they can recognize it as the cluster leader says.


    Among the collectors, some individuals continued to analyze the history of the Dali people and found other situations.


    "The history of Dali people is 4 million years, which is much longer than expected at the beginning. History is full of war and killing. If their race is calcted from scratch, they should have achieved their current achievements in 10,000 years, but because of sessive wars, they have destroyed the development of technology and made the overall technology of civilization backward. In the end The technology of interster voyage has not been developed.


    "In this way, the intelligence of the race is not equivalent to the strength of civilization. Because there are too many smart guys, there are more ideas. Things that can be simply solved areplicated. The higher the probability of esction of disputes within civilization, the more fierce the struggle."


    The final summary analysis made the collector agree that this is the result of actual records, so there is no objection from individuals.


    "There is a new temte for the theory of alien civilization society."


    The collectors happily record this information and summarize it as inheriting the gic knowledge in memory.


    Looking at the Dali warships that were recycled into material resources, the leaders of the cluster remembered something and asked their peers.


    "How''s the gravity ring?"


    "The eleration pipeline is still under construction in sections."


    After thinking about it, the leader of the cluster asked, "Can you speed it up?"


    "This is already the fastest speed."


    The same n gave a helpless reply. If it can be elerated, it is naturally impossible for them to bezy. Such collectors have long ceased to exist.


    "That... reduce the original fourary gravitational rings to one."


    The cluster leaders gave new instructions that as long as the number of construction is reduced, the construction speed will naturally increase a lot.


    But such a decision attracted questions from the same n, and the other party asked.


    "Although one of the four major forces of the Dali has been destroyed by us, there are still three left. Are the other two going to give up?"


    "As our vassal civilization, it is enough for them to have a. Other vassal civilizations have only one. Why do Dali people have privileges?" The cluster leader asked rhetorical questions.


    Follow the instructions given by the cluster leader to exin the problems that may be encountered by the same family.


    "If this mess urs, there will be a poption crisis in the Dali civilization. The civilized production capacity is not enough to supply such arge number of Dali people, and a civil war will inevitably break out."


    This is not a difficult problem to solve, and the cluster leaders quickly gave a solution.


    "The earth is full of people, and they can move to the ground to live in, allowing them to empty the bottom of the by themselves, which not only solves the job but also solves the living space. As for the technology of underground excavation, we can provide technical support."


    is food?"


    "In the beginning, we will provide it. When they get on the right track, we will make them self-sufficient." The leader of the cluster said.


    After finding a time, the leader of the cluster assigned an individual to take the initiative tomunicate with the remaining three major forces of Dali civilization.


    "Amoeba, is there still time toplete the superluminal engine purchased by our Cote Chamber of Commerce?"


    The Cote Chamber of Commerce, which was worried that collectors would get stuck in the super light engine trading, was very uneasy, so they asked this question as soon as they met.


    If Amoeba wants to trade in their parent star system with a superluminal engine, the Cotter Chamber of Commerce will consider giving up this trade and joining the expulsion of Amoeba.


    "Because of the interference of the Dalim fleet, the construction of the superluminal engine has been dyed a little, and the delivery will be dyed. I hope you can understand." The collector replied.


    "Of course we understand this, but..."


    The collector interrupted the words of the Cote Chamber of Commerce. This time, the collector took the initiative to find the Dali people. Naturally, there was something else to talk about with the Dali people, which was the theme of this conversation.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this now. We have something to ask you."


    "Who of you would like to be a vassal of our Amoeba?"


    The collector made any direct inquiries without any cover.


    In an instant, the Dali people''s actions, manners and emotional expressions solidified after the appearance of this inquiry, and the silent atmosphere enveloped both sides of the conversation.


    The three leaders of the Dali people shed with all kinds of ideas in their minds.

 Chapter 811 - 812 Split Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 812 Split Civilization</h4>


    The first thing they thought of was that Amoeba wanted to attack them, but they soon gave up the idea, because if the other party wanted to destroy them, they didn''t need to talk nonsense with them. Even if they destroyed their Dalians by ''undered'' sneak attack, no one would use Amoeba of his behavior.


    Therefore, the possibility that Amoeba wants to eliminate their Dali people is ruled out.


    Since you don''t want to destroy them, why?


    Then, the leaders of the three forces thought that Amoeba wanted to subdue their Dalians and take them as vassals, as the other party directly told them.


    But this conclusion leads to another question. What is the significance of regarding Dali as vassals?


    After thinking about it, the leaders of the three forces can only think of the ''great destruction''. Amoeba is fighting against the great destruction, and during this period, he wants to take their Dali people as vassals. No matter how they think about it, they feel that their Dali people are also involved in this cosmic war.


    Thinking that Amoeba may be asked to intervene in such a magnitude of star war, the leaders of the three forces instantly felt a chill from the soles of their feet to the brain.


    If they fall into the ice cer, it is not enough to describe their mood at this moment.


    But can they refuse?


    Obviously, it is not possible. The fact that the recently destroyed Dalim and the more than 100,000 capital ships of the destroyed Dalim buried more than 1 billion Dali people are like a nightmare whispering beside the auditory organs of the leaders of the three major forces in Dali civilization - no, a dead end.


    The Dalians can''t afford to provoke Amoeba, but the destruction of Amoeba, and the Dalians can''t afford to provoke it.


    Both sides are destroyed!


    "Do you Amoeba want us Dali to participate in the war between you and the Great Destruction?"


    The leader of the Ferroe''s party spoke and asked Amoeba with a little trembling, and looked at the collector at the other end of the video with a provinatory look.


    "No, you didn''t reach that level."


    The collector''s answer made the leaders of the three major forces of Dali civilization feel relieved in an instant, and the big stone pressed in his heart fell to the ground.


    There is no need for Amoeba to deceive them in this regard, because the other party has such a strong force that there is no need to cover up and scheme at all, so it is just a waste of time and energy.


    But the questiones again. Since they are not allowed to participate in the battle between Amoeba and the Great Destruction, what is the purpose for Amoeba asking them to be vassals?


    The three leaders can''t figure out that such a choice must be in their interests, otherwise they will not do so. But their Dali technology is very backwardpared with Amoeba, and the number is less than that of Amoeba. Even the vulnerability of civilization is still very high. If the number of people dies isrger, there will be a technical fault, which is far from being able topare with Amoeba. Miba wanted topare, and it can be said that he was crushed by Amoeba in all aspects.


    Why did Amoeba want to be a vassal of Dali?


    What does Amoeba want from their Dali people?


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a result, and the leader of the Jiawei Council simply asked the collector directly.


    "Then why did you do this?"


    "There are not many reasons to simply ept them as vassals. There are many civilizations like you. They choose to rely on us, so we have given them the basis for the whole civilization to live." The collector exined.


    Subsequently, the collectors sent a radio message about other vassal civilizations to the leaders of the three major forces, and the leaders of the three major forces of Dali civilization witnessed other aliens except the collectors for the first time.


    One of the three leaders who pay attention to information focuses on other vassal civilized information passed on by the collector, while the other focuses on the collector''s reply.


    They noticed a paragraph from the collector''s reply ''the basis of life''.


    The basis of survival? Does it mean to survive under the great destruction? Or does it mean not being destroyed by Amoeba? Or will it not be affected by the intersterpetition of the two?


    "What is the basis of survival?"


    The leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce asked questions that the three of them were very concerned about.


    The collector replied, "Let a go above the speed of light, and it will be very safe for your people to live on the."


    "We will choose to build a star superluminal engine on the of the vassals, so that they can avoid all dangers beyond the speed of light, and will no longer be destroyed by the struggle between us and the great destruction."


    The hearts of the three leaders set off a storm in an instant because of the collector''s answer. Isn''t what the collector said what they are longing for?


    The first need of civilization is survival! Existence is everything!


    Now the collector throws this opportunity, which is enough to make the hearts of the three leaders shake greatly.


    Almost at the same time, two of the three leaders of Dali civilization passed on their application to the collectors willing to lead that part of the force to attach to Amoeba.


    "Our Jiawei Council is willing to be a vassal!"


    "We, the Ferro Association, are willing to do it!"


    The collectors who thought they would get a tripartite response unexpectedly looked at the Cote Chamber of Commerce.


    "What about you? Cote Chamber of Commerce.


    The Cott Chamber of Commerce has maintained a rtively friendly rtionship with collectors since they entered the ster system, so it is not like the leaders of the Javi Council and the Fello Union that have been targeted by collectors.


    The behavior of the leaders of the Cott Chamber of Commerce is not within the prediction of the collector''s n. ording to the collector''s idea, the Cott Chamber of Commerce should be the first to agree. After all, they are very knowledgeable of current affairs.


    However, the current situation is somewhat unexpected by the collector.


    The leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce asked the collector with some hesitation, "I want to know if you Amoeba still intend to continue to implement the trade agreement?"


    The collector thought about it, and although it did not understand what the Cote Chamber of Commerce was nning, it still answered truthfully.


    "Of course, we will continue to perform. If you choose a vassal, we will dismantle the uing superluminal engine into part of the star superluminal engine, and the progress will be elerated."


    "If you refuse, you will get an engine that can make your single capital ship superluminal."


    The two options were ced in front of the leaders of the Cote Chamber of Commerce, and made him make a choice.


    On the one hand, it is to give up political dominance and be a vassal of another civilization in exchange for the survival of the majority, but it is likely to suppress technological development and always be a ve to others.


    On the other hand, they get samples of the superluminal engine. Although there is no theoretical foundation and it is impossible to immediately decipher the superluminal technology, as long as there is enough time, their Dali will also be a civilization that can exceed the speed of light, and will not be suppressed by another civilization, and a strong and autonomous interster civilization .


    The me called ''ambition'' ignited in the heart of the leader of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce, and the leader of the Dariam Fleet, who hadmunicated with him not long ago, came to mind.


    The words said by the other party still remember the leaders of the Cott Chamber of Commerce - the progress of civilization is apanied by sacrifices and risks. If no one is willing to do it, the Dali people will not have another tomorrow.


    With a deep breath, the leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce carefully asked the collector.


    "If... I refuse, will you hurt us?"


    "No, why did we do this?" The collector asked rhetorical questions.


    The collector''s answer gave the leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce a long sigh of relief. When asked this question, he was ready to be killed.


    Now it seems that he is betting right that Amoeba is not hostile to the Dali people who do not obey them.


    "Then our Cote Chamber of Commerce chooses to refuse. The value of freedom is more valuable than life."


    A conversation determined the fragmentation of civilization, and the Cote Chamber of Commerce chose to stay, and the other two forces were transported to the home star of the Levi, where they formed aary gravitational ring.

 Chapter 812 - 813 Diluted Cotter

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 813 Diluted Cotter</h4>


    Regarding the construction of theary gravitational ring, the collector adopts segmented construction, that is to say, a huge gravitational ring is first divided into many sections, and then built separately. After the construction ispleted, these sections are connected into a circle.


    The diameter of the ring being built is equivalent to twice the diameter of the Darian parent star Jiawei. Even if it is built in a segmented way, it still takes a lot of time. Theoretically, it is impossible toplete it within a month.


    Fortunately, the collectors had already stored arge number of ring segments before entering the Dalite''s mother star system, which was originally intended to build a new giant creature, but because of the Dalit, it was diverted to build a superluminal engine for Jiawei, the home of the Dalians.


    Because the sections are ready-made, a lot of construction time has been saved.


    The collector''s side is calm, but the Koda people''s side is full of wind and clouds. Everything is because everyone wants to live.


    The Cote Chamber of Commerce is a capital group, and capital is the most risk-hating. On the one hand, it is possible to reverse develop superluminal technology, while on the other hand, it is 100% ultra-light technology.


    If it''s just like this, the speed of light is directly rted to life and death - adventure means that you may die, and no risk means 100% of life.


    Such a choice is in front of other businessmen of the Cote Chamber of Commerce. How will they choose?


    The answer is obvious. Of course, freedom is not important. Capitalists are a group of quite pragmatic people. In the world of capital, life is more important than freedom. Without life, everything is gone. But what about freedom? This is something that can be bought with money.


    The choice of the leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce cannot satisfy most capitalists, which is the root of the contradiction, which has evolved into a fierce internal struggle of the Cote Chamber of Commerce.


    At the beginning of the capital struggle, big capital embezzled the funds of small capital in various ways, so that it could be the richest minority of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the superluminal engine is only enough to make one main ship exceed the speed of light. Although a single main ship can carry 10,000 people, such a quota can only be ced in the whole Cote Chamber of Commerce and leave with a small group of Dali people.


    What''s more, the number of captains, crews, engineers and other helmsmen and defenders should be removed from this number of carriers, and the quota will be even smaller.


    Then who is lucky enough to get a ce? The answer is obvious, the richest people.


    This has caused the overall turmoil within the Cote Chamber of Commerce. Originally, because of the choice of the leaders of the Cote Chamber of Commerce, it has caused the uneasiness of capital. Now the big capitalists'' crazy search for funds, and the consequences are even worse, and the overall uneasiness of capital is multiplying.


    The leaders of the Cote Chamber of Commerce adopted economic counterattack measures.


    Such behavior has caused the disgust of big capitalists. After all, it is rted to the lives of capitalists. Although everything seems calm at present, it is unknown whether there will be arge-scale blow in the next second.


    With an in-depth understanding of the information about the Great Destruction strike from the collectors, especially after knowing that there is more than one means of the Great Destruction strike, the big capitalists no longer have any expectations for other defense modes other than the speed of light.


    Therefore, the whole capital is an idea - if you risk yourself, we will not apany you!


    If there is no other choice, there will be a drama of seizing power within the Cotter Chamber of Commerce, but now there is a better choice, and arge amount of capital will flow back to Jia Wei, the home of the Dali people.


    These capitalists took the initiative to bypass the contact between the upper ss and collectors of the Cote Chamber of Commerce and used quality materials as trade goods to ''smuggling'' them to Javey.


    This movement is not small. It is said to be smuggling, but it is actually a tant transportation.


    Due to the strong strength shown by the collector, the Cott Chamber of Commerce can only admit that it does not have the courage to obstruct or attack the storage giants on theary orbit. Even if the upper level of the Court Chamber of Commerce is really crazy, the lower level of the operators will never dare to act. This is a deterrent.


    Moreover, these operators themselves want to go to Jawi. After all, they have not boarded the superluminal capital ship.


    The massive loss of capital and talent has greatly diluted the power of the Cote Chamber of Commerce.


    ording to this trend, the only Dalians who can stay here in Cote in the end are the passengers who can carry the superlight capital ship.


    The reason why these passengers did not smuggle back to their home Jiawei is not because of their loyalty to the Cotter Chamber of Commerce, but because their lives are guaranteed and they have the foundation to pursue something higher.


    In the capital loss of the Cote Chamber of Commerce, collectors yed a role as a catalyst. They secretly essed thework of the Cote Chamber of Commerce to spread panic, and they secretly encouraged the poption and funds of the Cote Chamber of Commerce to flee to Jawi.


    Ten days before the construction of theary gravitational ring, the collectors delivered the gravity ring of the trade of the Cote Chamber of Commerce to each other. At this time, the Star City of the Cote Chamber of Commerce has be a dead city due to the loss of arge number of people, and in the future In the year, will be damaged regionally due to arge number of unmaintained facilities.


    When delivering the gravitational ring, the collectors who transported the gravitational rings and the leaders of the Cote Chamber of Commerce had another video conversation.


    At this time, the leader of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce in the radio video looked much older, not long after thest diplomatic meeting.


    "It''s not toote to change your mind. You don''t really intend to rely on such people to maintain the social structure, do you?" The collector asked.


    "It would be very sad to live without any pursuit."


    The leader of the Cott Chamber of Commerce told the collector that the collector with low emotional intelligence could not feel what kind of emotion the other party was holding to say this.


    It can be said that it is not the mass loss of poption and capital of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce that has weakened, but that the Cotter Chamber of Commerce expelled the leader of 10,000 people and moved it to its home Jiawei.


    The collector wanted to persuade these people to Jiawei.


    "Like you, you are not the first to escape into the stars with enough people on a spaceship. Their results are generally not very good."


    Hearing the collector say this, the eyes of the leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce are obviously a little strange. This is a subtle expression of micro-expression and emotional expression, which proves that the leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce was moved by the words of the collector.


    However, the leader of the Cotter Chamber of Commerce finally chose to refuse.


    "Maybe we will be the lucky one."


    I don''t understand the intention of the leader of the Cote Chamber of Commerce to refuse so firmly, and the collector does not intend to force the other party.


    "It seems that the remaining Dali people are very

 Chapter 813 - 814 It’s a matter of course

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 814 It''s a matter of course</h4>


    During the construction of theary gravitational ring, Dali physical scientists on the home fell in love with outdoor stargazing activities. In the past, this activity could only be carried out by astrophysicists, but this time it has expanded to the whole physicsmunity. Whether they study micro quantum or applied physics, they are all involved.


    They are not trying to observe any astrology or a newly discovered object, but they are concerned about the rings being built in the orbit of their parent star.


    Perhaps because of mastering celestial observation skills, astrophysicists are far more valued by the Dali scientificmunity than in the past. Physicists in other fields generally invite several astrophysicists to observe the construction ofary gravitational rings outdoors.


    Such a tant ''viewing'' collector has not stopped it. There is no theoretical foundation. Even if you read it, you can''t understand it. At most, you can understand the structure of the gravitational ring to a certain extent. Even if you take a step back, the Dali people discover the mystery of superluminal speed by observing the construction of the gravitational ring, and they don''t have the ability to pick it. The collector developed into a superluminal civilization without permission.


    This is the sadness of the vassal civilization, and the lifeline has always been pinched by the suzerain civilization.


    Because the existing eleration pipeline is onlybined into a ring, the construction of the ring eleration orbit is sooning to an end, followed by the eleration of the ring.


    As the internal deflection maintains the improvement of the electric field energy level, the ring began to shrink gradually under the surprised eyes of the Dalians on the parent star, from a size equivalent to twice the diameter of the parent star to the same size as the diameter of the parent star.


    At the same time, the began to change towards the gravitational ring. The Dali people there obviously felt that their bodies were much lighter. They walked like walking on the moon, and the car flew away.


    The gravitational ring lights up the pulse tail me in the direction of the to resist the pull of the. The huge pipeline structure bypasses the and remains rtively static with the as a whole. It is also pushed back through the pulse tail me to avoid being pulled down by the''s gravity.


    These giant pipes will be connected to the same huge ring structure as the rear and gravitational rings.


    After confirming the tightness, the huge superluminal structure begins to produce negative matter, which will bypass the through a huge pipeline and umte in the ring structure on the other side.


    As a result, a star superluminal structure is constructed, which can be carried out at superluminal speed.


    As for other residual structures, such as the gravitational rings and the connection structure of negative matter umtion rings ands, these can be slowly built on the road.


    This time, 90% of the material resources are built, but let the ethnic group harvest another vassal civilization, and the collectors are still willing to do so.


    The began to shift its original orbit. With the umtion of negative matter, the Dali parent star began to have an abnormal discement speed and elerated evenly. It soon reached the edge of the parent star system. A part of the collector cluster, which is responsible for building new clusters and is also responsible for taking care of it. Dali people who be vassals can''tpletely suppress Dali people by relying on the star-living superluminal structure alone.


    With the change of star brightness, a new round of supernova explosions is about to ur.


    The cluster leader gave new instructions.


    "Go to a new destination and continue to reserve resources for the gxy."


    The cluster enters the superluminal speed and goes to the target star 11 light years away from the current star.


    It takes 11 years to reach a star at the speed of light, but it doesn''t take so long for collectors to use superluminal technology.


    With the release of dazzling light from the destination, a group of collectors arrived at the destination.


    The massive structures of matter give priority to the direction of the star, where the ster material is extracted, and the cooling giants go to the edge of the ster system to receive the subsequent high-temperature helium.


    Other production has been temporarily stagnated, giving priority to the centralized collection of substances. Arge amount of hydrogen materials are extracted and turned into normal temperature hydrogen through the rapid cooling of solid helium, which is then transported to the high-pressure giant structure,pressed into solid hydrogen and encapsted into the storage giant structure.


    In this way, when mining continued for a month, all the storage giants were filled with hydrogen, and the blow never came, but the cluster leaders still issued superluminal orders.


    The collectors chose a remote star as a target for a voyage. During the voyage, the hydrogen extracted was processed into liquid metal hydrogen, and then processed these liquid metal hydrogen into elerated pipes.


    After arriving at the new ster system, the hydrogen material processing ispleted, and the cluster repeats the previous mining of ster material.


    Some collectors transferred the elerated pipeline to the space environment, processed and manufactured them into a gravitational ring, and built a new group of biological giants based on the gravitational rings. Among these biological giants, the storage giants ounted for thergest proportion, followed by the cooling giants, and finally the material giants.


    As for the anti-matter giant structure, the strong pressure giant structure is not constructed.


    The reserve of matter increases with the increase of the amount of material mined by the star. After jumping to the fourth star, the collector''s material reserve has reached a considerable scale.


    Looking at the already extremely abundant material reserves, the leader of the cluster ordered.


    "The next destination is to try to build a swallowing giant."


    "Understand!"


    The new star system has arrived, which is a star that is approaching the end of the year. The supergiant is quiterge in size, about 200 times the diameter of the main sequence star in the previous star system of the collectors.


    The whole star system is very empty, without meteorites, leaving only a solid with high orbital speed.


    If you are the collectors who have not unlocked the collection of ster materials before, there is no way to extract the materials in this ster system. The mass of the avable materials is too scarce, but now it is different.


    The material giant reaches the near orbit of the supergiant, where the material of the supergiant is extracted by gravity.


    Because the material inside the supergiant is much higher than that of ordinary stars, also consumes a lot of solid helium, and the storage giant structure goes back and forth more frequently.


    While collecting supergiants, the collectors also began to prepare for the construction of the star-swallowing giant structure.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    Select an open area, store arge number of eleration pipes, and build a circr eleration pipeline before the gravitational ring is formed.


    In terms of size, it is also a star-rated gravitational ring, and the mass consumed by building this gravitational ring is veryrge.


    However, the collector''s storage giant structure is also enough, and the quality of the objects carried is alsorge enough. The quality of the objects needed to build the swallowing giant structure has long been calcted by the collector, so the pressure is notrge.


    Everythinges naturally.

 Chapter 814 - 815 Long Ring of Gravity

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 815 Long Ring of Gravity</h4>


    The swallowing giant, as the name implies, can swallow the star. It is a biological giant that can carry the whole star together at superlight speed, so it is called the swallowing giant structure.


    This is different from theary superluminal engine of the Dali mother star. This giant structure can swallow the star in a short time and then superluminal the star without intensive construction.


    With this huge structure, the material mining speed of the collectors will reach another level, and they will enter the speed of light immediately after capturing the star, and there is no need to worry about the impact of destruction.


    Expectations are very good, but the difficulty of achieving them is also very great.


    First of all, this giant structure must be at least the size of a celestial body. Unless it is a structure of such a structure that relies on gravity to maintain strength like a gravitational ring, the structural strength will not be guaranteed. Electromaic molecr materials are far from being able topete for the size of celestial bodies, otherwise the cannot be all spheres, which can be square. Or a triangr body.


    Because of this, to make the superlight, it needs to rely on the to build, connecting the gravitational ring and superluminal structure with the for superluminal speed, instead of building a giant structure in advance and then applying it to the. Thetter is much more difficult than the former.


    So the question arises, since it can only rely on gravity, how can such a huge structure be constructed?


    After some discussion, the collectors had a bold idea, which is to try to transform the structure of the existing gravitational rings and make them more diversified.


    It doesn''t matter if the celestial scale needs gravity to maintain the structural strength, then gravity can be used to maintain the structural strength.


    ording to their conception and calction, it is feasible to build a long strip of gravity ring. Cut a ring-shaped gravity ring from the middle, and the incisions at both ends are connected to a straight eleration pipe to form an ellipse simr to a yground runway, which is a long strip of gravity ring.


    The essence of the gravitational ring is that the internal rtivistic ck hole has reached a bnce with the proton pipeline structure, and the eleration of the inertia of high-energy particles inside has be the strength of the structure itself. Even the long strip of gravitational rings can still provide inertial strength to the structure after the particles elerate to the straight pipeline.


    In the process of designing and building a long strip of gravitational rings, collectors encounter many problems. One of the problems is that the gravitational rings must be constructed and formed as a whole, and the special structure makes it impossible for collectors toplete it by splicing.


    The ring gravitational ring built before is quite simple. You only need to use the eleration pipe to roughly form a circle, and then make the electric field of the outer eleration pipe wall stronger than the electric field of the inner pipe wall, and the ring gravitational ring will gradually take shape.


    However, this time, not only the curved arc structure, but also the straight length is added.


    This is a rtively small problem, and it is not very difficult to solve. As long as the eleration pipeline is elliptical at the beginning, and the internal electric field distribution is adjusted to a certain extent, the problem will not be big.


    If you really want to talk about the more troublesome problem, after the long gravitational rings are built, there will be a force that is close to each other because of gravity. Because the circr gravitational rings are the torque, this can be ignored, but on the parallel eleration pipeline, this problem is highlighted.


    As the ability of elerated particles increases, the gravity generated bes stronger, and the two straight eleration pipes side by side have no other force to support other than the moment of inertial force.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that with the extension of the length of the long gravitational ring, the straight eleration pipeline will inevitably not be able to remain straight and show a concave trend, which will make the part connecting the circr eleration pipeline and the straight eleration pipeline unbearable, because the entry angle of the eleration particles is wrong, and the ring part needs to be stronger. Electric field force deflection eleration particles.


    Such a problem was not solved until a collector proposed to fill the negative material in the middle of the pipeline. The universal repulsion can be neutral with gravity, and because of the position, it will not produce a superluminal effect.


    With a long strip of gravitational rings, the star- swallowing giant structure has a foundation for realization. After all, it is the size of a star, and the molecr material is as soft as boiled noodles, and the scale of rotten at once touched.


    The construction of a long gravitational ring is not easy, especially in the size of the. Because the strength is not guaranteed, the eleration pipe is soft like a rope.


    On the contrary, the construction of theary gravitational ring is very smooth, which is also part of the swallowing giant structure. With the plural long strip gravitational ring and another ring structure, apleted swallowing giant structure can be constructed.


    "This is not an ordinary difficulty, and the eleration pipeline is always restless."


    "Don''t worry about being so meticulous. After elerating the particles, they will be honest. This situation is only temporary, just like the construction of the star rings."


    "Star rings have stars as a gravitational source to provide an initial stable position, and these straight eleration pipelines do not have such a special environment."


    As particles pass through the elerated pipeline, and these particles be faster and faster, gradually approaching the speed of light, the distortion of this structure that even the collector feels difficult to maintain bes smaller and smaller.


    Then, the collectors saw that the long eleration pipeline they built was slowly beginning to shrink, just like the annr gravitational ring, which was also half of the size shrinking, and then stopped shrinking and the various moments reached equilibrium.


    "A wonderful work." The leader of the cluster looked at the finished product in front of him andmented.


    "The existence of long gravitational rings means that we can not only build objects at the star size, but also at the star level..."


    The length of the long gravitational ring is not very long, which is equivalent to four times the diameter of the earth. Because it is a trial work, too many huge size collectors are worried about it.


    But the size of the original work does not mean anything, and the Wright brothers'' ne has never exceeded the speed of sound. Does it mean that future nes can''t exceed the sound barrier?


    Gravity is a force that can y a role on arge scale at the celestial level. As long as the design is reasonable, it is not difficult to build a straight strip with a star size.


    Just as the collectors were building for the star-swallowing giant structure in full swing, suddenly a warning came up, and the abnormal movements of the star interrupted all the behaviors of the collectors.


    A new round of supernova is about to explode!


    "Da damn it! It was discovered in such a short time!"


    Without hesitation, the leader of cluster immediately ordered.


    "End everything immediately! Evacuate all! Prepare at super light speed!"


    All the collectors immediately abandoned the huge structures under construction and the material resources being collected, and desperately entered the superluminal voyage to the next destination star passed to them by the cluster leader.


    The supergiant suddenly expanded, drowning the gravitational rings and other unfinished remnants built by the collector, as well as the only, followed by a contraction, and arge amount of material gushed towards the middle part of the supergiant,pressing sharply.


    In the end, with a violent explosion, the sma storm was wrapped in extremely huge energy and swept everything.


    After the violent mass energy storm, all traces of the collector were erased, leaving only a ck hole in the open area, proving that there was once a supermassive star here.

 Chapter 815 - 816 Swallowing Star Giant Structure

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 816 Swallowing Star Giant Structure</h4>


    The collectors mistakenly predicted the construction speed of the cluster.


    Due to the interference of the Great Destruction, the swallowing giant that the collectors wanted to build did not go smoothly. After suffering the second devastating supernova strike, the wreckage of the undiltling giant and the supernova explosion.


    The collectors who thought over and over decided to build separately and let theponents of each swallowing giant have superluminal capability, so that when the great destructiones, theponents can leave at superluminal speed with the cluster, and the collectors do not have to repeat manufacturing.


    The volume of the swallowing giant is veryrge, and such a structure naturally cannot be a whole like ordinary giants.


    It is closer to the ripple giant structure, which isposed of multiplerge-scale giant structures.


    ording to the collector''s original conception, this giant structure can at least quickly swallow alls, not only solids, but also the ''fat'' gas giants.


    For this reason, the size of the swallowing giant must not be less than a body with a mass of 1.5912x10^29kg. This mass is a dividing line, above which is a star, and below it is a variety ofs and a gas giant star that has failed to merge.


    So what is the specific volume of non-ster objects with a mass of 1.5912x10^29kg? It is about 84 times the volume of Jupiter.


    Based on this, the amount of stars in the swallowing giant must be 84 timesrger than Jupiter, and considering the floating error value, the capacity is initially set at 90 times the volume of Jupiter.


    The collector first builds aary gravitational ring equivalent to twice the diameter of the earth, and then builds a circr pipeline to store negative material in a distance.


    Therefore, this gravitational ring initially has the ability to distort the superluminal long-speed navigation around itself.


    However, this does not mean that the construction of the swallowing part ispleted. The diameter of the ring determines the swallowing capacity of the swallowing giant structure. Therefore, ording to the original n, the diameter of the gravitational ring must be equivalent to 90 times the diameter of Jupiter''s celes body volume.


    It''s just a gravitational ring twice the diameter of the Earth, which is obviously far from the diameter of Jupiter''s 90 times the volume of the object.


    After extending circrly and outward on the basis of this gravitational ring and building a supporting structure, the collector builds a circle of elerated pipeline to elerate the contraction of the pipeline, forming arger gravitational ring in the outer ring of the original gravitational ring, and also builds a circr pipeline that stores negative substances in the rear.


    After the construction of the second gravitational ring waspleted, the Great Destruction came to the door again.


    Fortunately, the collectors were ready to go to a new destination with the gravitational rings under construction to continue the construction of the star-strius in the new star system.


    When the circle extends outward and the outer gravitational ring is constructed, the diskposed of three gravitational rings is revealed, but in the same way, the diameter is equivalent to 90 times the diameter of Jupiter, and the structural strength is somewhat unstable. Although it is abination of three gravitational rings, there is no gravitational ring in the vertical direction of the disk surface.


    At this time, it is the turn of the long gravitational ring to set up the support in advance to ensure the straightness of the eleration pipe withser. An eleration pipe of the long gravitational ring passes through the center of the disk, extends outward along the direction of the radius of the disk, detours to the other side of the disk, and connects with the eleration pipe to form a closed loop back. Road.


    When the particles operate at the eleration and the long gravitational rings contract, the two straight gravitational pipes will provide a vertical support for the disk surface, and the structural strength is guaranteed.


    There are four simr long gravitational rings, making this disk with a diameter equivalent to 90 times the diameter of Jupiterpletely be a stable structure.


    It''s a little dreamy. If those on earth who believe in the round ce stand on this disk structure, they will definitely shout and tell others in surprise how correct the truth they have always adhered to.


    As a result, one of theponents of the swallowing star giant has finally been built.


    However, the volume of this structure... If this ispared to a te, then the earth is a soybean in this te.


    The collectors began to prepare for the construction of another swallowing giant.


    To be safe, even if the stars in the star system have not changed, the collectors decided to leave the star system at superluminal speed and go to a new destination star.


    The collectors who arrive at the new star system build a gravitational ring again, which is also equivalent to twice the diameter of the Earth, which is the same as the initial construction of the previous huge scaleponent.


    But the difference is that it does not form a circle of gravitational rings like the annual ring cake. Although it is also a disk, it is a circr pipe simr to a snail shell structure.


    This huge circr snail pipe is based on a gravitational ring and extends outward in a circle, forming a disk surface. The diameter of the disk is equal to the diameter of the previously constructed diskponents.


    The pipe on the second floor of the innermost ring is fixed on the innermost gravitational ring by a small gravitational ring, which has a reinforcement effect.


    During the construction, the collector filled the inner ring pipe with some negative substances to resist the structural pressure from the upperyer.


    Same as the problem encountered by the previous disk, the structure of this ring is also unstable in the vertical direction of the circle, because nothing can maintain stability in this direction.


    Therefore, the collector adopts the same buckle design idea as the previous disk structure, and ensures the vertical structural strength of the circr surface through the long gravitational ring.


    This disk structure extends back for a distance, and there is a ring-shaped pipeline structure. By injecting negative substances into the circr pipeline structure, thisponent can achieve superluminal speed.


    Although the volume of this diskponent isrge, theprehensive quality is not as good as that of the previous disk. Therefore, ording to the form for bncing negative mass, there are not many negative mass required for superlumination.


    Due to the scarcity demand for gravitational rings, the construction time of thetter disk is much faster than that of the previous one.


    After preparing the two most importantponents, the collectors began tobine the swallowing giant.


    Thebination is notplicated. Two star-swallowing giant diskponents are arranged. The circr surface is on the same ne, maintaining a distance of about 25 million kilometers from each other to reduce the error throughser proofreading.


    Then, in the part extending from the long gravitational rings of the two diskponents, a small gravitational rings are attached to each end, and then a small gravitational rings are used to connect the two disks into a whole by gravitational rings.


    Yes, the appearance structure is somewhat simr to that of the chain, but the chain is connected through electromaic molecr materials, while the giantponent is connected by the gravitational ring, which magnifies the small-scale structure to arger scale.


    Even, the gravitational rings can be entangled into a chain across stars.


    Of course, considering the gravity of the gravitational ring itself, the mass of the objects connected at both ends of such a chain must be greater than the gravitational ring chain itself.

 Chapter 816 - 817 Swallowing the Star

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 817 Swallowing the Star</h4>


    A stable single-star system with a yellow dwarf with a mass of three times the mass of the Sun and a gas giant with 30 times the mass of Jupiter.


    The strong gravity of stars ands entangles each other, building a very stable celestial structure that will not be easily captured by stars of other star systems.


    Today, however, the tranquility of the ster system has been broken, and outsiders have entered the ster system from elsewhere.


    The huge light emitted, and the scale of the source of this light seems to be close to the size of a small-mass red dwarf. At first nce, it looks like a small white dwarf suddenly appeared in the ster system.


    The scattered light pressure even pressed the sr wind of the yellow dwarf, causing it to divert, and the gas giants even flew tens of thousands of tons of gas matter into the universe.


    The light is fleeting, revealing a huge structure with a t structure. The circr surface of the two disks is on the same horizontal ne, connected by two long gravitational rings.


    The long gravitational rings ensure that the two disks will not collide with each other because of gravity.


    Overlooking two circles and a pair of connected gravitational rings, the overall outline of such a huge structure is simr to the oval of the yground runway.


    This is the star- swallowing giant built by the collectors, which has now beenpleted and is being tested by the star- swallowing test.


    A powerful electromaic radar wave is released from the swallowing giant to scan the environment in the star system.


    Then, the swallowing giant locks the target gaseous giant, the equivalent to 30 times the mass of Jupiter.


    The swallowing giant suddenly began to shift and rose to a high speed in a very short time. It can be said that it only took a few minutes, and the swallowing giant with great mass reached near the target gaseous giant.


    The swallowing giant does not have an inertial brake. Traditional mechanics seems to be dead at this moment. The swallowing giant is still moving at a high speed one second, but the next second abruptly stands near the gaseous giant.


    The swallowing giant aimed its middle part, that is, the gap between the two long gravitational rings, at the gaseous giant, and then began to gradually approach the gaseous giant.


    The gas overflows, and the mass of the swallowing giant itself tore the giant itself, allowing some of the gas above to fly into space.


    Throughser ranging, the swallowing giant urately ces the gaseous giant in the middle. In the process of descent, the part connected with the long gravitational ring is the flip axis. The two hugeary-like circles are slowly flipping, and finally the circle faces are facing the gas giant.


    "Laser proofreading to test whether it remains parallel."


    From the outline of the huge circle, a beam of proofreadingser is released to determine whether the two huge circles of the swallowing star giant structure remain t in parallel.


    "The test is over, confirm the parallel, and wait for the next instructions."


    "Start superluminal speed, go to the destination, coordinates..."


    All the gravitational rings of the whole swallowing giant are making negative matter, and the negative material extracted from the gravitational ring in front of it will pass through and transfer to the rear disk by relying on the pipeline on the long gravitational ring.


    The negative material produced by two long gravitational rings will also transfer the negative material to therge disk behind it through the pipe attached to it.


    Therge disk behind will also produce negative substances. The three parties work together to produce negative substances, so that the huge disk canplete the umtion of negative substances in a short time and achieve superluminal speed.


    The swallowing giant, together with the gaseous giant that exists in the middle of two long gravitational rings, began to move together with the umtion of negative mass in therge disk behind, which did not conform to ssical mechanics, and entered the speed of light.


    The data of the experiment was quickly sent to the cluster leader.


    "Not ideal?" The cluster leader asked, "Isn''t there no need to consider momentum?"


    The collector who understands the situation exined, "Indeed, although there is no need to consider the momentum of elerating the to the speed of light, the problem is that the is originally an object in motion and needs to change the state of the, or change the motion state of the swallowing giant itself. The two need to remain rtively still, no Then there is a risk of collision."


    Hearing the exnation of his peers, the leader of the cluster also understood what was going on. He pondered and muttered to himself.


    "...Whether it is changing the speed of the swallowing giant itself or the speed of the itself, these are too energy-consuming, and the mass of both is very huge."


    "In the past, there was a star bomber n, and it was more reliable to change the motion state of the." Some collectors put forward ideas.


    However, it was soon refuted by other collectors.


    "That''s the clever method of will. Thes were originally orbiting around the stars at a high speed. At that time, arge part of the empire''sary advances were only to deflect the direction of thes and further increase the speed of thes in their original speed. Normally, although for us now, it changes a. The motion state is not technically difficult, but there is no way to achieve it quickly in a short time. The greater the mass of the star, the longer it will take to change the state of motion, which is not consistent with our original idea of building a star-swallow giant structure.


    "In this way, the star-swallowing giant structure is a little too chicken ribs."


    The purpose of the swallowing giant structure is to enable the cluster to collect more material resources. If not many resources are obtained but put the material resources in, the collectors will not ept it.


    "It can''t be said that chicken ribs are still useful in some ces, or we can further try to amplify the volume of the star-swallowing giant structure."


    The cluster leader put forward his views on the star- swallowing giant.


    Its idea surprised the collectors and then reacted.


    "A closer magnification? That is to say, the superluminal transport object of resources has been transferred froms to stars?


    The leader of the cluster answered with determination, "Yes, the resources of ster celestial bodies are veryrge, and there is no way topares with them. Giant creatures cannot exploit their resources in a short time. As a goal of ultra-light transportation, it is very suitable, and a one-time transportation can be collected for a long time."


    "Moreover, stars are different froms. The speed of the''s motion fluctuates too much, but the speed of stars is in a stable range. As long as we find a suitable speed value, we can invest less resources to change the state of the star''s motion."


    "As for the current star- swallowing giant structure that carriess, it can be used to carry thoses that have alien civilizations, such as thest Dalian civilization mother, which wastes a lot of time over light speed.


    The statement of cluster leaders has been agreed by the collectors. If the star- swallowing giant is used to collect star resources, it will undoubtedly be profitable and profitable. The size of stars is by no meansparable to that ofs.


    "What should I do next?" Some collectors asked.


    The cluster leader replied, "The construction of the star giant requires a long time of resource reserves, as well as a stable environment. Not to mention the stable environment, in terms of resource reserves, we do not have material resources supported by ethnic groups. Based on the resource collection capacity of the existing cluster, I am afraid it will take a long time. "


    "So we should consider how to hand over the will to us to carry out the task."


    Hearing the cluster leader mention the task of will, the collectors immediately understood what the other party was saying.


    "I see."

 Chapter 817 - 818 0 billion clusters crossing the river system

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 818 0 billion clusters crossing the river system</h4>


    Amoeba is not passively beaten. They have a strategic policy of targeted destruction, which is to find the source of energy for destruction.


    But the question is, how to find it? In the vast sea of stars, there are hundreds of billion stars in a river system.


    The strategic policy of the collector is to search while fleeing.


    Wormholes can be generated casually and high-energy pulses can be released. If there is no at least one star as an energy source, it''s impossible, right? Since the opponent''s energy sources are hidden in hundreds of billions of stars, they search one by one.


    Collectors neverck patience!


    Because it is for searching, each cluster will spontaneously send individuals out to form new clusters after developing to a certain extent, so that the number of clusters in the river system will grow exponentially.


    It was apanied by the big explosion of stars in the river system.


    When each star has a supernova, the brightness released will overw the light of all the glowing stars in the river system, just like a guiding light in the sea of stars, but now supernovae are man-made. From a more macro perspective, it is like the sh that countless cameras are shining. Even if the scale is reduced, it is enough to sh ordinary. Human eyes.


    Overlooking the river system, the collector cluster of Amoeba travels from left to right. Because it is superluminal, its progress is generally invisible, but their traces can be observed sideways through the changes of stars.


    Stars exploded into horrible sma storms, thus building a clear dividing line in the river system. On the left side of the dividing line, there are no stars, nos, not even many meteorites, only arge number ofary nebe in light years, as well asrge and small ck holes, neutron stars and other stars. Wreck.


    On the other side of the dividing line is a intact star system, and the two sides of the dividing line form a sharp contrast.


    Ten billion clusters cross the river system!


    This is the general trend, created by trillions of Amoeba!


    Huo Gu and Wei also participated in the search for the source of the energy of great destruction. They went to search for one star system after another by superluminal speed, along with material replenishment.


    At this time, Huogu received information released from a collector cluster with the help of a broadcasting device.


    The information is about the idea and structure of the swallowing giant.


    "Oh? Swallowing stars? Great idea."


    Huo Gu''s sincere praise, in addition to praise, is more gratifying, because from the perspective of the application of long gravitational rings in the concept, it is not impossible to build a biological giant structure that allows stars to give stars superluminal speed.


    From the perspective of human beings in the past, even moving a star by one meter is enough to be called against the sky, but the collector can make the star move beyond the speed of light.


    Recalling the weak and weak posture of the collectors in the past and the strength of today, as Huo Gu, who is still a human being, doesn''t know what words to use to describe hisplex mood.


    [I thought they had grown to the limit, and I lost.]


    After seeing the information, it was also a great surprise. It can also be seen that the emergence of long gravitational rings means that the collector has a ster giant structure of various shapes, which is no longer limited to ster rings.


    Imagine that if a long gravitational ring is used as the keel of an organism, the overall strength of the organism can be guaranteed, and it is not a problem to create a creature asrge as a star. As long as the gravitational ring is used as the skeletonyout of the organism, it can support an organism of that size.


    Science fiction films dare not set this way. Creation-level creatures that only appear in fantasy works may be created by collectors.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I tried so hard to teach them, and even risked to sneak into the home of the empire."


    "The seeds left at the beginning have now grown into a big tree in the sky."


    Huo Gu said proudly that the collector was created by it, and it taught and asked the collector to take the initiative to absorb all knowledge for his own use, and even worried that the collector was too stupid to leave some ideological seeds.


    Just like the old father, the higher the son''s achievements, the more it proves the father''s educational ability.


    [Where is the end of this big tree?] I couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "As long as the mind remains active, they have no end."


    Science has no end. As long as the collector does not give up thinking and absorbing all knowledge for his own use by any means, Amoeba will not stop and there will be no so-called end.


    However, Huo Gu''s inquiry also made Huo Gu curious. As the creator of the collector, even Huo Gu can''t predict how strong the collector will be after the great destruction, which has exceeded the limits of its scientific imagination. If you imagine it further, it is not a science fiction, but a myth.


    "I''m a little curious about how far the collectors can grow after the great destruction."


    [When ites to the Great Destruction, we find the energy source of the Great Destruction to destroy it. What should we do then? Is there any targeted strategic n? Ask.


    Although the great destruction is very rigid and the possibility of intelligence is very low, this possibility cannot be 100% ruled out at present. Once the great destruction is intelligent and the collector is unprepared, the result will be catastrophic.


    Therefore, I want to ask Huo Gu if there is any alternative n to deal with emergencies.


    Unfortunately, this problem has exceeded the limit of Huo Gu''s ability.


    "No, we don''t know enough about the Great Destruction, and we don''t know too much about Huiren. The opponent''s technology is too much higher than ours, and the means used should also be beyond our current cognition."


    "Therefore, can only show tricks to adapt to changes."


    After thinking about it, he showed his opinion on Huo Gu''s ideas.


    [It is usually unreliable to respond to changes. This is how the stubborn parties in the empire''s film and television dramas lose their positions. They are always confident that they are well prepared and their opponents can''t do anything about them.]


    "..."


    "That can''t be said. We are the attacking side. ck hole bombs are used as offensive weapons and then make up for technical disadvantages in quantity. The destructive power of ck holes is obvious. As long as you hit one shot, you can achieve strategic goals."


    Huo Gu does not believe that his opponent can resist ck holes. This is not a third-rate fantasy that can only brag. ording to the support theory of superluminal speed, ''Matter tells space-time how to bend, and space-time tells matter how to move''. When a ck hole such a distorted space-time appears, matter must follow the instructions of curved space-time to move.


    Therefore, Huo Gu is not worried. The power of the Great Destruction is only based on the entity that can''t be attacked. Once there is a deadly entity, it is not difficult for the collectors to defeat the Great Destruction.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. The river system is so big that the opponent can''t hide for long. At that time, we will know the result."

 Chapter 818 - 819 Desa

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 819 Desa</h4>


    [Star Destruction Announcement, Small Mass Red Short Three-Day Body System... Coordinates... Destruction Time... Estimated Range of 36 Light Years...]


    [Star Destruction Announcement, Mass Supergiant Double Celestial System... Coordinates... Destruction Time... Estimated Range of Killing...]


    [Star Destruction Announcement, Medium-mass Yellow Short Single Celestial System...]


    [Star Destruction Announcement...]


    ...


    In a medium-mass star system near the outer edge of the river system, satellites scattered in the near orbit of variouss and ground radio stations ons are always running to receive radio messages from outside the stars.


    This is the mother star system of the Desa people, and information from outside the ster system has been received since a few years ago.


    These radio regr signals from outside the star system naturally attracted the great attention of the Desa civilization. They kept collecting these radio information and trying to decipher them.


    With the passage of time, the information texts received became richer and richer, and the difficulty of deciphering was reduced a lot due to the umtion of arge number of texts. It took the Desa people several years toplete the deciphering work.


    After deciphering, this information has been questioned by Desa society, because the content of this information is really difficult for them to ept - for unknown reasons, stars are destroying at superluminal speed, which is to announce the coordinates of these destroyed stars and the range of influence after destruction.


    But how is this possible? Let alone say whether such arge-scale destruction is really feasible. Just looking at the coordinates of these destroyed stars and simply calcting the speed of star destruction, it is not difficult to find that these stars are dying at superluminal speed, which alone vites the principle of the speed of light cannot be surpassed by rtivity.


    Therefore, Desa society does notpletely believe in the content of radio information, but maintains a skeptical attitude, and various conspiracy theories are very rageous.


    For example, aliens want to deceive their Desa people through this false information so that they can collectively move their mother star system, and then they canplete the upation of their mother star system without a single soldier.


    There is also a test hypothesis that aliens have been paying attention to their Desa people for a long time ago. Every progress of Desa civilization will set a test to test whether the Desa ideology corresponds to the material level of civilization. Now the radio information is that aliens are testing whether their Desa people have the material level of space civilization. Corresponding ideology, they should vigorously advocate love and peace and cherish every life, so as to ovee the test and sessfully enter the family of space civilization.


    Among many spections, the only situation that is closer to the truth is that the destruction of stars is due to the war of high-level civilizations in the universe. However, unfortunately, this spection is not well recognized by the mainstream of Desa society, but a rtively marginal third-rate hypothesis. Rebutors can give hundreds of reasons to argue. Refuting that this is not a cosmic war.


    For example, one of the most famous rebuttals in Desa society is the reason for space war - what is war for? In order topete for resources, the stars have been destroyed, and thes can still exist? In addition to the neb, there are star debris. Even if the alien civilization can really reach such a terrible technical level, they will only get a lot of holes in this kind of war.


    The Desa scientificmunity even has doubts about the authenticity of the information. The root cause of their suspicion is that the barrier of the speed of light restricts the transmission of information, so that they have not observed any star destruction. Even if the nearby star is destroyed, it will take them to obtain the information in a few years, and those If a star one or two light-year apart is destroyed, it will take a thousand or two years to confirm it by observation.


    Stubborn schrs need to witness the destruction of stars to really believe in this information and try to change the mainstream views of society.


    However, again, even if the Desa people know the truth, it is very difficult to be alone with the current technical level of their civilization.


    Civilizations trapped in light-speed cages are all ants, without exception.


    Generally speaking, the Desa civilization is rtively calm, and there is no social unrest due to the radio broadcasts received by the collectors.


    However, this onlysted until the arrival of the collectors.


    Among the mother stars of the Desa people, major satellites and radio base stations suddenly received a very powerful pulse signal, which almost disintegrated the radio receiver device of their entire civilization in an instant.


    More importantly, this powerful pulse signal source actuallyes from inside their parent star system, not anywhere else outside the star system!


    In a short second, a medium-mass pulsar suddenly appeared in the star system and then suddenly disappeared.


    This doesn''t look like a natural phenomenon. It doesn''t need too much in-depth analysis. Desa people can naturally infer that it was done by aliens.


    Subsequently, the civilization observation function was restored, and confirmed their spection.


    Arge number ofrge entities have appeared in the ster system. The volume of these entities has exceeded the Desa people''s understanding of material strength. Among them, thergest entity has reached the volume close to that of a red dwarf!


    The impact on the Desa people is unparalleled. To put it as hard to describe it, it is that as soon as they closed their eyes, there was an extra red dwarf star in front of them!


    Compared with the panic of the Desa people, the collectors of the originators are orderly, and the cluster leaders assign work tasks to their peers and exchange information one after another.


    "No abnormalities have been found in this star."


    "At present, there are not many stars left to search for. Everyone should be alert and prepare for possible emergencies."


    "Understand."


    The cluster has reached a new destination, and the huge energy generated by the annihtion of matter is converted into an ultra-high voltage current, and the powerful radar waves are released outward, thus obtaining the general environmental information of the star system in a short time.


    "This is a civilized star system that is preparing to contact individuals for diplomacy."


    "The star- swallowing giant structure is ready for the reception of vassal civilization."


    Compared with the past, today''s collectors are more calm and forced in receiving vassal civilizations.


    In the past, even if indigenous civilizations wanted to survive with Amoeba, because the star superluminal mechanism needs to be built on the spot and takes a lot of time, it is actually toote. Many times, Dali people are a few lucky people, the great destruction has given them more than a month, and the collector cluster It happens to have a rtively sufficient material reserve.


    Now it is different. It only takes a few days for the construction of the star-swallowing giant structure, and the vassal civilization and its own home can be taken away by the collectors.

 Chapter 819 - 820 Contact with Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 820 Contact with Each Other</h4>


    "To import the information data of this civilization into the huge structure, the cluster needs to get thenguage of this strange civilization as soon as possible."


    Cluster leaders give cluster instructions, and individuals responsible for receiving radios collect radios in the star system that will actively release radios higher than normal, and then transmit these radios to the celestial giants in the cluster.


    Like other giant organisms, the sky machine giant structure has achieved superluminal speed, and its appearance is also slightly different, but the overall change is not big.


    The original octopus structure is a regr octahetahedra structure, which is the same as the first biological giant structure in Amoeba history. Although the internal structure is extremelyplex, it has always been a simple type externally.


    The collectors have made some improvements on the basis of the oct shephedral structure.


    Two disk structures simr to the swallowing giant are erected on both sides of the octahet, and the two disks are parallel to each other, and then a long gravitational ring prates from the midpoint of a disk surface, straight into one cone angle of the octaviary structure, and then through another cone angle and connected to the midpoint of another disk surface.


    After such a simple improvement, the giant structure has the ability to exceed the speed of light.


    The radio input collected by the collector is into the huge structure. Due to the abundant amount of text for analysis, the decoding of thenguage did notst long.


    Thenguage of the Desa people is initially mastered by the collectors. Although theplexnguage has not been mastered, there is still no problem to achieve simple diplomacy.


    Just as the collectors were preparing to build diplomatic ties with the Desa ruling regime in the star system, to their surprise, the Desa people took the initiative to contact them.


    In fact, by analyzing the radio signals from outside the star system, the Desa people have long mastered some of thenguage of the collectors. Afterparing the radio information released outside the cluster, the Desa people have determined that the collectors are the alien civilization that has been broadcasting radio information.


    That''s why I took the initiative to contact the collectors.


    "Outers, who are you? Where do youe from?"


    "We are Amoeba. Wee from the other end of the river system. It''s an honor to meet you." The collectors did not hide their intention and simply introduced Amoeba to the Desa people.


    The Desa people also gave a reply and briefly introduced their civilization.


    "We are the consortium of Desa, the sovereign owners of this ster system, and wee visitors from afar."


    It is a very idiot to casually expose all of their civilization to another civilization, so the amoeba introduced by the collectors to the Desa people is just a general information that many things have not been said, such as the war with other races leading to the destruction ofs one after another.


    The purpose of the introduction is to promote the power of civilization itself. After all, power is only deterrent if it is known by others.


    In this regard, the Desa people are almost the same. Both sides show their powerful side like each other, and even some parts are exaggerated.


    After understanding the civilization of the Desa people to a certain extent, before the collectors'' surprises are better, at the technical level, the technical level of the Desas in the river system should be among the best.


    "What a surprise that this alien civilization has mastered the technology of thinking and dataization."


    "As a result, the living space of civilization is greatly free, which can be filled into more factories, and the limitations of life itself are broken."


    Thinking digitization is a technology developed after the collector''s interster colonization for a long time, because it involves theplex thing of ''thinking''.


    I don''t know whether it is racial superiority or other reasons, which are studied by the Desa people and used on arge scale in various technical fields.


    Today, all the Desa people are electronic brains, and there are no streets in the cities on the ground, only optical cable pipes. The high-rise buildings in the city arergeputers, and the whole is a giantputer array. The trillion people living on a are stress-free.


    The colonization satellite in orbit is only equivalent to a 70-story building for human beings, but it can plug hundreds of millions of people, because these Desa people are electronic brains and do not need housing at all. All they need is aputer.


    The warship realizes single operation, the design of life-sistence system and personnel passage have been abandoned, and the spare space is used to fill fuel, ammunition, maintenance materials, etc., which has greatly improvedbat effectiveness without innovation in weapon technology.


    However, the Desa people do not seem to unlock antimatter. No, it is inappropriate to say so. They have discovered, studied and even made antimatter, but they are only limited to theboratory and cannot achieverge-scale industrial applications.


    Therefore, the Desa people do not yet have the ability to sail at sublight speed.


    The collector analyzed the reason. The Desa people should have applied the technology of thinking data, which has suddenly reduced the pressure inside civilization many times. Because the things in the virtual world have be a real demand, and the production cost is extremely low, the living standards of the Desa people''s society have improved a lot, and the contradiction between the gap between the rich and the poor has narrowed. Subtract.


    Because of this, the Desa people are not so eager to study high-destructive and high-lelegen things such as antimatter.


    Although it is not ruled out that the information is deliberately exaggerated by the Desa people, ording to the information collected by the collectors, the technical level of the Desa civilization is quite high.


    "If they are willing to be the vassal civilization of the ethnic group, they should be one of the civilizations with the highest technical level."


    "This is a good harvest. This type of civilization has not been subdued in the vassal civilization."


    "Don''t rush to draw a conclusion. There is still a premise that has not beenpleted." Some collectors signaled their peers not to be happy too early.


    "What premise?"


    "These Desa people are willing to be vassals of the ethnic group." The individual exined the premise.


    Obviously, it is unknown whether the Desa people are willing to be a vassal civilization of Amoeba.


    Although the information passed by the collector to the Desa people shows the power of Amiba as much as possible, ghosts don''t know what is in the brains of those aliens. Even in the case of different races, the collectors can''t imagine how the Desa people will react after understanding the power of Amaba.


    The aliens who know that Amoeba''s powerful and brainless attack are not non-existent.


    "Will they not like it?"


    The collector asked the same n because it was uncertain.


    Theoretically, the higher the technical level of civilization, the more you can realize the huge gap between civilization and technology, and the more you can make rational judgments. The more popr understanding is, the more you know the current affairs. There is no doubt that the technical level of the Desa civilization is high, so you may choose to give in.


    But a civilization is arrogant, and the higher the technical level, the more arrogant it is. In the fantasy novel, it is not as arrogant as you now, but it will surpass you in the future. If the decision makers of Desa civilization think like this, they will eventually choose to be hostile to the collectors.


    Either way is possible...


    "Who knows..."


    The collectors thought about how to ept the Desa people as vassal civilization, but the Desa people quarreled.


    "Da damn it! I didn''t expect it to be a real cosmic war..."


    "Our civilization is over! Although there is no detailed description in the information given by Amoeba, judging from the monitored alien signals, the speed of cosmic war''s proliferation is undoubtedly superluminal speed! And our highest speed of space navigation can''t even reach the speed of light!"


    Afteryers of encryptedwork meetings within the Desa civilization, the heads of variouss are now crazy like the madmen in the madhouse.


    Indeed, the news brought to them by the collectors is not good news, and it has a great impact on cognition.


    What has been denied in the past has be a reality, and it is also a deadly reality.


    However, madness can''t give a solution. There is no one above these Desa decision makers. They are the pirs of civilization. Even if the sky falls, they must carry it. This is a duty brought by power and must be fulfilled.


    Therefore, at thework meeting, the head of the put forward an idea.


    "We can buy superluminal technology from Amoeba."


    "How to buy it? What should we pay them? Someone asked rhetorical questions.


    "We will pay for whatever they need."


    Theary leader who made the proposal immediately gave what he thought was the most appropriate answer.


    Superluminal technology is something that only exists in fantasy. Not to mention superluminal speed, the Desa people can''t even reach the speed of light now. The arrival of Amoeba has predicted that the cosmic war is about to spread to them. They can''t surpass the speed of light, but they want to run and have nowhere to run.


    For the continuation of civilization, any price is allowed!


    Then someone asked, "What if they don''t want to sell it?" What should I do at that time?"


    "They will have what they want. Even if it is such a technologically advanced civilization, it can never be hopeless. This requires you to do these intelligence work in ce and have an in-depth understanding of Amoeba. learns their inner desire, and reuse this desire. Come and have diplomatic consultations with Amoeba.


    The head replied, and the head who asked the question also agreed with this idea.


    "I see."


    Then theary leaders who proposed to obtain superluminal technology through trading supplemented it.


    "One more thing, everyone must keep in mind."


    "Ratching is thest resort, the way out of choice but also the stupidest way. You must remember this. Although we can do anything for the survival of civilization, it also depends on the specific actual situation. Amoeba''s force is to crush us Desa people without suspense, and rob it is Victory or defeat will greatly lead to the destruction of the Desa people.


    "All the people here are smart, and I think you should all understand what I mean."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious. They are all smart people here, otherwise they will not reach the peak of civilized rights. However, the whole Desa civilization is not all smart people. There are all kinds of birds in the forest. With the poption base of Desa civilization, there are not many stupid people, and there are many of them, distributed in various civilizations. Field.


    And the most noteworthy thing is that the military knows the existence and destruction of aliens. What if they leave alone and want to expel Amoeba by force?


    Of course, there is no problem if you can beat it. No one will object to the leaders here, but the problem is that you can''t beat it!


    "Understand, on the military side, we will pay more attention to it. If necessary, we will consider remotely withdrawing their operating authority on warships."


    No one objected to the head of the sitting here.


    "The task during this period will be extremely difficult. The more we are in this crisis, the less impatient we should be. Desa people should survive steadily."


    "I agree!"

 Chapter 820 - 821 The Answer to Survival

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 821 The Answer to Survival</h4>


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, we Desa people want to buy superluminal technology from your Amoeba."


    The Desa people who built contact with the collector replied that the Desa people, who are diplomatic envoys at this moment, are very nervous, because this exchange can be said to be directly rted to the future of the whole Desa people.


    He can always feel countless Desa people looking at him behind his back, hoping that he can bring back good news to civilization.


    The collector''s response to the trade in superluminal technology is as always. Before contacting the Desa people, other races they came into contact with refused to buy superluminous speed, and the Desa people are no exception.


    "Unfortunately, the supreme will of the ethnic group stiptes that it is not for sale, so we can''t sell it to you."


    "Then can we negotiate with the supreme will?"


    The diplomatic envoy of Desa asked impatiently that since the collector of the currentmunication could not decide, he couldmunicate with the ''supreme will'' in Amoeba that could really decide to trade superluminal technology.


    He didn''t give up until the Yellow River. That''s what he said was the current diplomatic envoy of the Desa people. This diplomacy, he shouldered a heavy mission.


    "This can''t be done because of the information blockage brought by the superluminal speed, each cluster is wrapped in the information cocoon, and the supreme will of the ethnic group is the same. We can''t build a rtionship with them now." The collector replied.


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    The diplomatic envoy of the Desa people was a little frustrated, but not hysterical. As an excellent diplomat chosen by civilization, he must calm down and find the vitality that belongs to their Desa people from his diplomacy with Amabas.


    "We contacted you this time. In addition to doing some trade with you, there are other things I want to ask you." The diplomatic envoy of Desa said.


    "What''s the matter?" The collector asked.


    "What should we, the Desa people, do to survive this cosmic war safely? Can you tell us other ways besides mastering superluminal technology?


    The diplomatic envoy of the Desa people directly made clear the demands of their Desa people.


    This is a risky attempt. Through the analysis of the information delivered by the collector and the current contact with the collector, the diplomatic envoy of the Desa people has a general understanding of the collector - these collectors are all ''honest''.


    ''Honest'' does not mean not lying, but is not used to hiding what you want to express and say anything.


    "Of course." The collector said.


    With this answer, the diplomatic envoy of the Desa was instantly relieved.


    However, the Desa diplomatic envoy had notpletely rxed, and his heart was raised to his throat in shock because of the other party''s next supplementary answer.


    "Be the vassal civilization of our Amoeba." The collector said frankly.


    "A vassal? It means that one party submits to the other party, right?


    The diplomatic envoy of Desa doubted whether he had heard it wrong or misunderstood, and asked the collector a proof.


    "No, as you understand, the Desa people submit to Amoeba." The collector''s clear answer.


    After receiving such a determined answer, the Desa diplomatic envoy''s heart became heavy in an instant and his thoughts turned around. Many questions arose because of the collector''s answer.


    Among many questions, the Desa diplomatic envoy asked the most important question in his opinion.


    "...What''s the point of your Amoeba doing this? Do you want more races to be yourrades-in-arms to fight against the great destruction?


    Yes, the diplomatic envoy of the Desa can only guess that Amoeba wants the Desa to participate in the cosmic war.


    If so, the Desa people will never agree that they can learn the more horrible truth through the information of the collectors. Technologies like their civilization can only be cannon fodder at most.


    The collector replied, "No, we don''t expect the race that submits to the ethnic group to be a reliable fighting force. It is enough to deal with the great destruction with the fighting power of the ethnic group."


    "Then why did you do this? What can submission to your race bring you? The diplomatic envoy of the Desa people asked again.


    The collector thought for a moment and recalled the answer that the supreme will had given to this question.


    "Food."


    This answer really scared the diplomatic envoys of Desa, just like normal people facing cannibals and can''t stand next to each other calmly.


    However, after surviving the initial fear, the Desa diplomatic envoy felt that something was wrong.


    How many levels of Amoeba''s technology is higher than that of the Desa people. Even the Desa people themselves can survive by starlight. Can''t Amoeba do it?


    Looking at those giant creatures, thergest size is close to the red dwarf. Even if therge creatures treat all the Desa people as rations, I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug the other party''s teeth, right?


    In this way, what the other party says ''food'' should not refer to the kind of thing they traditionally recognize.


    The Desa diplomatic envoy tentatively questioned the collector.


    "You have all reached this level, do you still need to eat other creatures? Isn''t that troublesome for you?"


    "It is not our food, but the food of the whole ethnic group. The growth of the ethnic group requires ideas. With more different ideas, the ethnic group can discover more mysteries of the universe, and the ethnic group will be stronger. Collector replied.


    Hearing the collector''s exnation, the diplomatic envoy of the Desa people finally calmed down. Although he did not understand the specific meaning of the collector''s thoughts, he should not hurt their Desa people.


    However, the ''vassal'' is right. Amoeba wants to be the ''zurain'' of the Desa people.


    If there are other options, the diplomatic envoy of the Desa people is naturally unwilling to be vassals, so they tentatively questioned the collectors.


    "Is there any other way to survive besides bing your vassal civilization?"


    The collector pondered for a while, "...No, with your skills, you can only leave somest words at most."


    The Desa diplomatic envoy moved slightly. Since there is a way to leave hisst words, can he also rely on this method to keep people?


    Desa people have long achieved the digitalization of thinking, leaving a carrier for theirst words, and it is not impossible to leave a group of Desa people.


    "What should I do to leave myst words?"


    The diplomatic envoy of Desa asked in a hurried tone.


    The collector replied, "Make a long electromaic eleration track, elerate a metal sheet with only a few grams of mass to close to the speed of light and emit it beyond the river system. You can engrave yourst words on the metal sheet."


    The collector is talking about the sublight speed voyage method that has been eliminated by the collectors, and the sublight speed voyage is realized by bypassing the ratio impulse form through maic rail eleration.


    However, in view of the industrial level of the Desa people, the collectors believe that the Desa people can onlyunch onest word.


    "Thank you for your exnation, collector."


    The diplomatic envoy of the Desa replied solemnly that he was really grateful, without any moisture and polite manners. The sublight speed navigation method was indeed another choice for the Desa people.


    "I''m also very happy tomunicate with you, Desa people." The collector said.

 Chapter 821 - 822 Wise All Selection

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 822 Wise All Selection</h4>


    The Desa diplomatic envoy brought back the news of Amoeba, but for the news from Amoeba, the high-level of Desa civilization was mixed andplicated, and indignation dominated the majority. They thought that Amoeba was taking advantage of the fire.


    "What should I do? Do you really want to listen to that alien civilization and submitpletely?


    "This group of damn alien bastards is simply a group of invaders! They are not going to disguise now!"


    "Hateful! If we had invested more resources in weapons research before, how could these aliens dare to be so powerful!"


    It''s not good to be regarded as the fish on the cutting board.


    But no matter how dissatisfied it is, it is useless. The gap between them and Amoeba is physically huge and not diverted by the will of individuals. Therefore, it is useless to be full of indignation to discuss a result at the meeting.


    "Don''t talk too much and get to the point quickly."


    Aary leader made a statement, the restlessness of the meeting subsided, and theary leader said the theme of the meeting.


    "The strong have the right to decide the options, while the weak only have the right to choose. Amoeba has told us the options. How should we Desa choose?"


    The radicalary leader of the Desa civilization first expressed his own views.


    "You can''t choose to give in to Amoeba, so that the Desa people will not have a future at all."


    "But we need to live. We are all gone. What else can we talk about in the future?" There is a question from theary head.


    Theary leaders present know that only by surviving civilization can they talk about the future, but they are unwilling to know how the future of the Desa people can be just a vassal of another race? Obviously, it can be more brilliant.


    The Desa people do not expect to catch up with Amoeba technically after surrendering to Amoeba. It is not that they have no confidence in themselves, but that they know that the Ayaba of the suzerain can think of these vassals must also think that there must be a means to restrain their Desa people from surpass Amoeba.


    Therefore, if there is a choice, the Desa people are unwilling to be vassals of Amoeba.


    Because of this idea, another choice deserves the attention of Desa leaders.


    "It''s not that there is no chance. We have a second option." Aary leader replied.


    "You mean the sublight escape?"


    The head of the exined to others, "Our mother star is in the outer edge of the river system, not far from the river system, and the Amoeba has also given a clear answer that as long as we can leave the current river system, we Desa people can get rid of the crisis caused by this cosmic war."


    The n is very good. After being personally recognized by Amoeba, the area outside the river system was regarded as a safe area independent of the space war by the senior leadership of the Desa people.


    However, the problem is that the Desa civilization does not have the ability to sail at sublight speed at present.


    They have such technology. The electromaic eleration track is not very high a technical threshold. Their materials science is enough to support them to build a long electromaic eleration track, but there is a problem that the industrial ability of the Desa people cannot build arge-scale transfer before the great destruction. The electromaic eleration orbit of the mouth.


    There is not enough time at all!


    As the collectors calcted, the Desa people tried their best to deliver only a few grams of mass material for sublight voyages.


    With only a few grams of mass, it is obvious that it cannot hold all or most Desa people.


    Therefore, someary leaders pointed out the problem at the meeting. "If you do that, it will only make a few people survive, and then the question of who will go and who will stay."


    "What''s more, there is the choice of vassal Amoeba. Leaving the river at sublight speed is destined not to be recognized by most people."


    It is obviously not feasible to use the death of most people toplete the survival of a few people, and there is also the option of Amoeba''s vassal. Most people will only choose to submit to Amoeba in order to survive.


    But this is contrary to the thoughts of the senior leaders of the Desa people. Among the things they consider also include the future of the Desa civilization, the Desas people can''t always be the vassal race of Amaba, right?


    Nothing was discussed at the meeting until someone suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Since you can''t choose one, then choose all. Amoeba has never stipted that we can only choose one of two."


    "You mean..."


    Theary leaders at the meeting were stunned and obviously shocked by the idea of the proposer.


    The Desa people who put forward the idea said frankly, "We agree to be Amoeba vassals and also throw sublight-speed civil fire outside the river system."


    "The former meets the survival needs of most people, and thetter meets the future of our civilization. Even if Amoeba will curb our development in the future, the new Desa civilization built by the fire will continue to move forward."


    Because of their inertial thinking, theary leaders oversly regard the Desa people as an inseparable whole, so they unconsciously make single choices.


    The progenitor''s words made theary leaders burst open like five thunderbolts.


    "Next, vote on the proposal."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ...


    As a result of the vote, the final decision of the Desa civilization was finalized and was about to deliver the information of Amoeba to the collectors.


    "It seems that they have made the right choice, and we will waste some time if we resist."


    The leader of the cluster looked at the direction of the Desa mother star and muttered to himself for a while, and then gave instructions to the anchoredpaters.


    "Swallow the star giant, you go to the home of the Desa people first. This alien civilization is of high value to the ethnic group and needs to be protected."


    "Okay."


    The swallowing giant, which is extremely close to the smallest volume of a star, slowly begins to move.


    Approaching the vicinity of the Desa mother star at the speed of superluminal, flip their two disks, and gradually move the to its middle.


    "Who else has the storage giant that is still vacant?" The cluster leader asked in the cluster frequency band.


    "I just transferred the quality of the filling out for processing."


    The storage giant response, and the response cluster leader gives newmands to the storage giant.


    "In a while, I will contact the Desa people to ask for a design of theirputer and send you a design. You build arge biologicalputer in your own body and transfer the Dessa people on each to their home."


    The cluster leader added, "If you feel that the biologicalization of the design drawings is very difficult and cannot bepleted in a short time, you can ask them to help you. Anyway, they are very idle."


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare the materials." Store the huge answer.


    After exining the task, the cluster leader built a connection with the Desa people, asked them for the structure of theputer and the algorithm for running the code, and prepared for the Desa immigrants on others.

 Chapter 822 - 823 Stars

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 823 Stars</h4>


    The high-level Desa civilization made the decision to be a vassal of Amoeba, but the bottom will not agree. Not any race can be as one as the collector. In many cases, the position determines the idea.


    Therefore, demonstrations against government decisions took ce.


    "Our future is going to be a vassal of another alien species? Be their ve?"


    "What about our fleet? What is our fleet doing? There is not even a decent struggle! What are the taxes we pay used for?


    "We protest! Protest against the dictatorship of Amoeba! We want equality! We want to be free! Protest! The government needs to make a difference!"


    "The disaster was brought by Amoeba! It is their arrival that our mother star will no longer be safe! We should expel the Amoeba by force instead of bing their vassals! A weak and ipetent government!"


    "You have sold all the Desa people!"


    Because it was a parade in the electronic world, the demonstration of the Desa people seemed very ''civilized'' and did not appear on the earth.


    However, this does not mean that such a parade is powerless, but the power will only be revealed after the government expresses its attitude against their demands.


    In the online world, the power of individuals will be magnified exponentially. Once the contradictions of this demonstration are too sharp and turn into an armed conflict, the government''sputer terminals will be impacted.


    The leader stood up. He did not exin to the protesters the helplessness of the government''s decision, nor did he persuade the demonstrators to assess the situation and consider the overall situation.


    However, his words silenced the parade.


    "Guys, please listen to me."


    "Radical demonstrators can continue to stay on the, and the military will leave all their weapons to you. You can take these weapons and try to expel the ultra-light civilization that technically surpasses many generations we don''t know."


    "We weak Desa people will remember your great sacrifice."


    Anyone can talk, but who can do it with a real knife and a gun?


    In the face of the decisive technical gap, it is tantamount to finding a dead end to expel the technologically advanced Amoeba with the currently serviced backward weapons.


    Only then did the Desa people, who were carried away by the government''s resolution, calm down and think about the gains and losses.


    Although they are unwilling, they have no choice, because they find that there is a huge gully between the Desa and Amoeba, which is bottomless and can''t be filled by poption.


    What''s more, there is a great destruction. It is the Desa themselves who really can''t afford to spend time. Even if this star system is the home of their civilization, it has no advantage.


    The head continued to add, "In addition, we will refund a lot of taxes to you, but I also hope you can remember that you can give up your life and the right to live, but you can''t hinder other people who want to work hard to live. They have the right to live."


    These words instantly gathered a lot of people''s hearts among the heads of the. After all, there are only a few who are really not afraid of death. Who wants to die if they don''t die? Of course, it is no problem to have the courage to forge ahead for the future of civilization, but the problem is that the result of failure to struggle is to be buried with the whole civilization. Who will bear the responsibility? Who can afford it?


    No one can afford it. No matter which Desa people want to be the sinner of their own mother civilization.


    Suddenly, a piece of information entered the electronic world of the Desa people from the outside.


    "Can the Desa people on the hear it? I received the cluster task as a transportation unit to pick you up to your home.


    "The way of boarding is the same as your spaceship. By uploading data, I have aputer for your electronic brain storage."


    "Don''t just linger. Time is precious. If there is a blow the next moment, you will be left behind."


    The storage giant does not know about the Desa people on the, and the electronic world is naturally a barrier.


    However, storing such an unintentional reminder has be thest straw to crush the Desa parade.


    No one wants to be left behind.


    And the great destruction maye at any time. Once left behind, their people will be the culprits of killing the Desa people on the whole.


    The storage giant structure receives data from theary surface matrix city, which is notmunication information, but a living Desa people.


    Radio information is imported from the receiver into theputer storage module.


    Looking at the numbers disyed in the storage module, the collector wondered and asked the''s head.


    "The number ofputers is inconsistent with the poption you reported, and the Desa people stay on this. Are they not going to live?"


    "The people who stay are all a group that values dignity more than life. Let''s go. This is their choice." The''s head replied helplessly.


    There are still some people in the Desa society of the whole who put life and death aside and choose to stay for various reasons.


    "I don''t understand. What''s left if you die? It''s too irrational."


    This kind of behavior is irrational in the eyes of the collector, especially after listening to some brief introductions of the''s head, such as not wanting to stay away from their hometown, not wanting to see the tombstone of their deceased lover, not wanting to see the relics of theirrades-in-arms, etc. To put it bluntly, it is attachment.


    Collectors can''t understand, are these things more important than life and civilization?


    The storage giant began to enter the superluminal speed and reached its destination, the near orbit of the Desa''s mother star, in a short time.


    At this time, the home of the Desa people is being shrouded in arger object. Compared with this giant, the home of the Desa people is as small as a grain of rice.


    This is a star- swallowing giant structure. can take the Desa people and the parent star to enter the supernova at any time to avoid the supernova shock of great destruction.


    At this time, on the Desa mother, subordinates reported to the head of the home.


    "another group of people have been safely transferred. ording to the n, they will be ced in the newly built matrix city under the ground."


    "I know." The''s head answered and then asked, "Where is the progress of building an elerated orbit?" How much is there?"


    "One fifth, the construction of a circumequatorial elerated orbit is not easy, especially forunching vehicles carrying people. There are too many problems to consider. Now the time is very tight. At present, such construction speed is already the fastest."


    "Can it be built before departure?" The''s head asked.


    The subordinate said frankly, "It depends on the specific departure time. When the great destructiones, Amoeba will not hesitate to leave everything and enter the superluminal speed. If it is the time point given by Amoeba, it can barely finish the work."


    "Although bing a vassal of Amoeba can be safe, it will also be wrapped up to act with them. The next superluminal destination does not know where it will be in the river system. The currentunch point on the outer edge of the river system is an excellent position to leave the river system. We can''t miss it."


    The head of the exined the importance of this to his subordinates and then issued an order.


    "Think about itter and see if there is any other way to improve the progress."


    "Yes."


    Looking into the sky, nearly half of the sky was covered by unnatural objects, dering the terrible power as the builder all the time, and the head of the sighed helplessly.


    Above the stars, it is the supreme god.


    Under the stars, it is extremely fragile insects.

 Chapter 823 - 824 I hope to give it to you

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 824 I hope to give it to you</h4>


    Time flies, and the migration of the Desa people has long ended. Once the Desa mother star''s circumequatorial electromaic eleration orbit ispleted, it begins to be put into the final test of the practical stage.


    "The trial operation begins..."


    "The instruments and equipment are good, and everything is working normally..."


    "The second trial operation..."


    The debugging process was terminated by theary leader. "Okui, there is no need to do it again. We don''t have enough time to start."


    "Yes, start preparing forunch, countdown to 40 sounds."


    Theunch center on Desa''s parent star issued theunch instructions for the circumequatorial electromaic eleration orbit, and the radio informationpleted global coverage in 0.15 seconds.


    Nuclear power nts that have received instructions all over the have connected to the lines around the equatorial electromaic eleration orbit, and the resulting current enters the slitter, dividing the overall current of the nuclear power nt into countless parts to avoid the critical current of the superconductor.


    Hundreds of millions of superconductor lines are connected to a substation near the eleration pipeline, and the separated current enters the substation without loss, and then boosts. After the strong boosting current is injected into huge metal rings through metal wires with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    The metal rings of these eleration rails gradually begin to produce strong maic fields.


    [1,2, 3, 4...23, 24, 25...]


    The sound of the countdown touched every Desa people like a silk thread, focusing the eyes of the whole Desa civilization.


    [...46, 47, 48, 49, 50,unch!]


    With amand, the position of the emission source, a basketball-sized object burst out under the action of a strong electromaic field, and the object continuously elerated around the''s equator.


    A circle!


    Twops!


    Threeps!


    ...


    After more than ten circles around the''s equator, this basketball-sized object has reached an amazing high speed. If it hits the moon with such a high speed, even a piece of tofu will smash the moon.


    This is the peak creation of all the Desa people''s industrial strength!


    In thest circumequatorial motion, the maic field changes and the object is shifted to another orbit, which is vertical and upward, and the end directly leads to deep space outside the atmosphere.


    Following this track, the object of basketball volume escapes into the endless void at a speed close to the speed of light.


    The speed of approaching light is quite fast. Even if the Desa civilization has adopted the most advanced imaging technology, it can only capture a few pictures when objects leave.


    Staring at the picture of the object moving away, the heads of all thes said their final farewell solemnly.


    "Fire, fire, our hope has been handed over to you."


    At this time, the collectors also observed the abnormality on the side of the Desa people. In fact, the collectors knew that the Desa peopleunched civil fire sailing at sublight speed, but did not stop them.


    "The Desaunched the seeds of civilization."


    "It''s a little unexpected that it exceeded our original estimated amount of engineering. Is this the ''potential explosion'' that the will once said? If so, this will be a valuable observation."


    ording to the original estimate of the collectors, the Desa people canunch at most an object with the volume of a bank card, but now they canunch an object with the volume of a basketball, which is impossible not to surprise them.


    "Don''t intercept?" There is an individual question.


    With the skills of the collectors, it is not difficult to catch up with the seeds of the civilization of the Desa people''s sublight voyage. The problem is whether they want to do it or not.


    "There is no need to waste that time. When the seeds germinate, it will be another vassal worth collecting."


    Some individuals can''t help reminding, "The will has said that excessive self-confidence is arrogance, and arrogance is an obstacle to survival."


    "The will also said that only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Withoutpetition and contrast, there will be no progress in the ethnic group, and stagnation is equivalent to death." There are also individual retort.


    Both sides hold their own words, and the collectors of the neutral faction don''t know how to decide in an instant.


    "...So which of you is right?"


    "It''s right on both sides." Collectors who adhere to their own views answer uniformly.


    "..."


    Time continued to circte, and it seemed that they all recovered calm, but fifteen days after the Desaunched the civil fire at the sublight speed, the great destruction finally took action.


    The brightness of the star suddenly shrinks, which is umting energy, and the next step is the extremely horrible supernova explosion.


    "The blow ising!"


    "Let''s go! All enter the superluminal speed!"


    Without hesitation, the collectors collectively entered the speed of light, away from the star system.


    And a few Desa people who insisted on staying on the original saw the scene of doomsday - the stars were terrible on the sky, and the fire of the red lotus formed a huge wall and pressed against them.


    Everything happened in a very short time. The terrible strong maic field flooded the Desa people who left the electronic city, making their mechanical bodies lose their mobility. The dazzling light blinded their mechanical eyes like the tip of a needle, wrapped in ster material with horrible kic energy, sweeping everything with the momentum of destruction. Thessa people, together with thes under their feet, smashed into countless sma fragments.


    Under the end, there is nothing.


    On the other hand, the collectors went to the next destination star at superluminal speed.


    However, this time their destination is so special that it surprised the collectors.


    With the release of a burst of light, arge number of individuals in the cluster broke away from the speed of light and entered the ster system.


    ording to the previous practice, the collector first released a powerful radar wave to scan the celestial environment of the star system. As a result, this scan found that the star system is actually a world.


    "Is this...door world?"


    From the radar wave, the feedback back to the star gate is undoubtedly a gate world star system.


    There is no waiting for the collectors to study too much and new changes will happen.


    Teleportation, a huge creature suddenly appeared near the cluster, with many tentacles and mouthpieces with sharp teeth. As soon as it appeared, it entangled a cooling giant and began to attack.


    The tentacles burst out of the long lightsaber, and the cooling giant was cut into two by a sudden attack.


    "It''s the enemy! Avoid it!"


    "Allbat units are in ce!"


    Because they had not fought for a long time, the collectors were much unfamiliar with this aspect, and they didn''t react until the cooling giant was destroyed.


    Various weapons began to go online, those dusty sublight cannonballs and antimatter reserves were reactivated, and the formation of the whole cluster began to show a dispersalbat trend.


    The first ready and adjusted collector involuntarily gave a sublight velocity shell with antimatter to the giant unknown creature that had just destroyed the cooling giant structure.


    The unknown creature was blown apart in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 824 - 825 It’s better to kill than to catch

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 825 It''s better to kill than to catch</h4>


    The death of a creature is not the end, but the beginning of the war.


    Like poking a ho''s nest, arge number of tentacle monsters of the same type suddenly appeared in the star system, which also have the ability to teleport, and the collectors suddenly fell into the encirclement.


    However, the collectors who have adjusted theirbat state are fearless at all, the deformed and distorted appearance of the enemy cannot shake their minds, and their will to fight is as solid as a rock.


    With theunch of sublight-speed shells, the tentacles burst one after another.


    In actual performance, there were no shells at all. Only a lot of light sources suddenly bloomed not far from the collectors. At the next moment, the tentacle monster burst, and each light source represented the death of a monster.


    In addition, there are also superluminal shells, which are more deadly and invisible than the sublight speed of the former. Because it is superluminal, there will be no trace left, and it is impossible to achieve targeted defense. Many monsters did not realize how they died until they died.


    However, tentacle monsters are not vegetarian. With their teleport ability and the lightsabers that burst as pulse cannons, they hit a one-to-2 war loss ratio with the collector, recing a collector who can exceed the speed of light at the cost of two.


    The two sides were fighting in full, and suddenly, the collectors received orders from the leaders of the cluster.


    "Attention, go to the new coordinates and give up the struggle!"


    "Retreat? We obviously have the upper hand!"


    The collector who killed the red eyes couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The star has not changed, and the great destruction has note. Now the enemy has also been suppressed by them. Why are they suddenly asked to retreat?


    "Retreat first, it''s not good for us to continue this encounter! Obey orders!"


    There is no other way. The collectors abandoned the enemy and entered the superluminal state to a new destination star.


    The enemy did not make a chase, because when they wanted to try to chase, they found that they could not lock the collector cluster that escaped in the superluminal state, and they could not even lock their position. Naturally, they could not talk about chasing and had no choice but to give up.


    Arriving at the new star system, the collectors are still not rxed their guard, fearing that the enemy will jump out to attack them through interster teleportation.


    In response to the sudden order of retreat just now, an individual asked the leader of the cluster.


    "Why did you suddenly order a retreat? It''s not that the cluster is unable to defeat the seventh ss.


    Yes, ording to the fighting situation just now, it only takes the collectors a few days to clean up the enemy. Although there will be some sacrifices, this sacrifice is only a handful in the eyes of the collectors.


    The cluster leader asked, "What''s the use of defeating them? Win all the material resources of a ster system that may explode at any time?


    "What the ethnic group needs most is to capture them alive. Those seventh ss know many secrets and catch them. We may be able to dig out the location of the great energy source of destruction."


    Regardless of whether the cluster can win the battle or not, the collectors are doomed not to stay in that star system for too long due to the great destruction.


    The discovery of the seventh ss has a far greater impact on the poption than the mining of the world''s star system.


    Although the seventh ss is like a waste and has been beaten by them for so long, at least they themselves record many things that collectors don''t know.


    In other words, the living seventh ss is more useful than the dead, especially now, where collectors don''t know much about the great destruction. If they can get new information about the great destruction from this seventh ss, even if it is just a little bit, it is excellent for the ethnic group, more useful than mining the material resources of ten star systems. A lot.


    "Hasn''t the seventh ss told us all the information about the great destruction?" There are puzzled questions from collectors.


    "That''s the revealer. Judging from the fighting style of the war with us, this seventh ss is obviously another. Moreover, how can you guarantee that the revealer did not hide part of the n? Don''t be fooled by the stupid arrogance of the seventh ss. They are also cunning. The cluster leader exined.


    The seventh ss does not refer to a single cosmic force, but a collection. There are different races and forces in this collection, which are still hostile and guard against each other, so there is no absolute exchange of information.


    At the beginning, it was only the revealers of one of the seventh ss who informed the information about the great destruction, which is not the seventh ss. Even if the revealers really do not want to hide and deceive Amoeba, there is no guarantee that the other seventh ss will not know more about the great destruction than the great destruction.


    Therefore, the idea of the leader of the cluster is that they can catch one and try their best to dig new clues about the great destruction from the seventh ss. Only by knowing themselves and their enemy can they win a hundred battles. Every time the ethnic group knows more information about the great destruction, the great destruction will be weaker.


    "Start building the war and cut off their tricky spiritual domain operation ability first." Cluster leaders issue instructions.


    The collectors began to build a ripple giant structure, which was originally designed for the ability of the seventh ss of the world to use the spiritual realm, which can remove the ability to use the spiritual realm through the disguised seal of gravitational waves.


    But at the same time, it has no other effect except for sealing the ability of organisms to use the spiritual realm, and the material resources consumed by the construction of this giant creature are second only to the swallowing giant structure. Out of the consideration of the cluster as a whole and the question of whether there is still exist in the door world, the collectors have not built such a giant structure before. Thoughts.


    The elerated pipeline of the reserve is built into a circle of gravitational rings, with one ring at a time, and the three variable rings in the core are built first.


    At the same time, in order to ensure that it can exceed the speed of light, the upper and lower circles of the gravitational ring are thickened, and the interior is equipped with a ring pipe that can amodate negative substances.


    Halfway through the construction, the cluster and the semi-finished ripple giant structure go to the new star system at superluminal speed, where the ripple giant structure continues to be built.


    With such continuous superluminal speed and the construction of giant structures, the collectors finally umted seven huge ripples.


    When everything is ready, the cluster leader will issue offensive instructions.


    "Let''s go! Capture the seventh ss!"


    Thepletion of the ripple giant structure has announced that there will be no suspense in this battle. The ripple giant structure that began to operate as soon as it entered the star system stirred up a circle of space-time ripples.


    The tentacle monsters in the door world, all the abilities exerted through the spiritual realm have been dered invalid.


    The ripples are their nemesis!


    Except for a few tentacle monsters, which are not affected by the ripples of the huge space-time structure and escape through the spiritual realm, most of the tentacle monsters have lost all their abilities and can''t even move their tentacles.

 Chapter 825 - 826 Your bravery is meaningless

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 826 Your bravery is meaningless</h4>


    The greater the mass, the greater the energy consumed when moving. If you want to move, at least use nuclear energy.


    If you use chemical energy, considering the ratio, you need to consume most of the mass of the tentacle monster itself. It is also true that the tentacles cannot wave. After all, the storage energy level of organic biological energy is still too low. Without the blessing of the spiritual realm, it is not enough.


    The collectors quickly attacked,nded on theserge tentacle monsters, changed their form into roots, and plunged into the monster''s body to search for each other''s thinking carrier synchronously.


    Completely terminate the other party''s ability to act.


    ...


    Gramphen woke up from an endless nightmare, but when he looked around, he was stunned to find that nothing was a dream. In front of him was a huge eye with a cross-shaped pupil staring at him as if he had seen through all of him.


    At this time, he instinctively wanted to drive the tentacles of the body andunch an attack.


    But the invisible pressure binds the body, making it impossible for the body to move at all.


    At this time, Grumfern suddenly found his situation. He was lying on a circle in space. To be precise, the body was lying on the round surface, but he had not beenpletely separated from the body. His flesh and blood were still connected to the body, and only the part from the head to the shoulder was separated.


    The invisible pressure is released from the circle, binding him and the body to the circle.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Granfin''s mind.


    "Hello, the seventh-ss living individual."


    "Who are you?"


    Although there is no evidence, intuitively, Grumphon can guess that the eye opposite him is talking.


    Since there is no medium to transmit sound in space, the two sidesmunicate directly through brain waves.


    "We are Amoeba. You should know us. Which of the seventh ss are you? What''s your name? Ask after the eyes introduce themselves.


    "Amoeba?! You, aren''t you destroyed?!"


    Granfin looked directly into that huge eye in astonishment, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Why do you have such delusions? The great destruction in the river system is not over yet.


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    Gryffin suddenly came over. The seventh ss knew what happened in the river system and knew that it was the cause of great destruction, but I don''t know why it happened. Amoeba collectively entered the superluminal speed, and the traces left in the river system were difficult to be captured, and in the environment of great destruction and raging, no seventh ss did not have the courage. If you dare to go, what''s the end?


    The great destruction is left by Huiren. Huiren is God, and the great destruction is almost equivalent to God. Trying to unlock God''s secrets needs to risk destruction. The seventh ss has the same idea at this point.


    "Answer our question, the seventh-ss living individual." That eye emphasized the previous inquiry.


    "Noment!"


    Grufin refused clearly without thinking about it, and at the same time, he was ready to sacrifice at any time. He is a glorious and proud warrior who can never give in to the humble alien!


    His eyes were silent for a moment, and he asked strangely, "... This is not a confidential matter. What is there to keep secret? Is it because the name of your forces is so shameful that you dare not speak?


    "What are you talking about! Our Konak Utopia is the best name in the world!"


    Gramphen retorted angrily, but soon he reacted and scolded himself for being humbly alien, and then added "dirty alien!"


    The eye didn''t care and continued to ask, "So can you tell us the rest of the world coordinates of your Konak Utopia?"


    "What do you want to do?" Grundffen became alert.


    "Just like what we have done to the current star system, we n to invade other gate worlds of Konak Utopia, and now we are one coordinate short."


    The collector did not intend to hide it and answered Grant''s question honestly.


    Hearing that the collector was ready to attack Conak Utopia, Grundhen suddenly became excited and looked at death as if he would never give in. "Don''t think about it! Do you think I will betray? We Konak Utopia fighters have no weak people!"


    If it was ced a long time ago, the collectors really had nothing to do with Gryffin, but now it''s different - thinking can''t ovee matter.


    "Don''t be so excited. It doesn''t make sense." His eyes persuaded him, and then asked Grant''s other question, "Do you know the structure of the brain?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gruffin was alert, and his inner intuition vaguely told him that it was a very bad problem, but he had no knowledge of it, so he didn''t understand why there was such a bad feeling.


    The eye exined, "The structure of the brain can be roughly divided into two areas: information processing and information recording. Information processing is the ce where thinking exists, while information recording is the ce where memory exists. Thebination of the two is aplete brain. No matter what race, the structure and materials used may be different, but the original The reason is basically the same."


    "Usually, the information records of the brain are naturally encrypted. Even if the same species has small differences due to different thinking, encryption will be difficult to decipher biological memory."


    "So, I willmunicate with you now and learn the memory password of your brain, so as to decipher the memory information. Even if you want tomit suicide now, it doesn''t matter. As long as your brain activity is still there, the memory will not be lost. We will know everything before you diepletely."


    "That''s why I say that your concealment and your determination are meaningless."


    The collector''s wordspletely hurt Gryffin''s heart, especially when the collectors are ready to search for the memory in his brain and find coordinates to attack Conak Utopia. Whether Gryffin is willing or not, he is destined to be an aplice to Amoeba.


    "You, you nightmares! I curse you! Amoeba! You will eventually fall into the endless abyss!" Granfin''s brain was paralyzed by chemicals in extreme anger, fell asleeppletely, and could never wake up.


    Grundffen''s memory code has been found by the collectors, so there is no need tomunicate further.


    The collectors gathered one after another and began to sail at the speed of light.


    At this time, Conak Utopia was still immersed in the shock of the loss of territory.


    "What did you say? Unknown invaders? And lost!"


    "ording to the report of the escaped soldiers, it is very likely that they are Amoeba."


    In the face of questioning, the subordinates truthfully reported the results of their analysis.


    At the meeting, the leaders of these Conak Utopias discussed loudly because of the reports of their subordinates.


    "How is this possible?! They should be dead! No race can survive the great destruction!"


    "No! Probably them! In this way, it can exin why the great destruction has not ended until now and has been destroying the stars!"


    "Damn Amoeba! They knew that they could not escape destruction, so they wanted to pull everything up to bury them!"


    "What should we do next? Amoeba has the ability to seal the spiritual realm, and we can no longer take back those lost worlds.


    "This..."


    The leaders of Konak Utopia are hesitant. Amoeba is a very horrible race. With their ability to seal the spiritual realm alone, it is a deadly means for those who rely on the spiritual realm, not to mention Amoeba and other horrible killing methods.


    Just as they were in trouble, subordinates hurried to report.


    "It''s not good! The enemy ising!"

 Chapter 826 - 827 Drums Sound Together

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 827 Drums Sound Together</h4>


    Now that the great destruction is raging, there are not many stars in the river system that are safe, so the star system in the current territory is precious to the Konak Utopia. Every time a territory is abandoned is a major loss to the Konak Utopia.


    Taking a step back, even if Conak Utopia can withstand such a major loss, the attack is so sudden that the people of Conak Utopia in the star system have no time to evacuate.


    Therefore, in any case, the Konak Utopia''s warriors must defend the current gate world star system.


    "Full mobilization! First-level battle preparation! The enemy ising!"


    The strong Konak strode towards the engine parking hall.


    Seeing the visitors, the guards stationed in the airframe parking hall saluted together and then shouted.


    "Marshal!"


    The marshal looked around and then spoke to the guards.


    "There is no need to garrison anymore. Go to the battlefield with me. Now there is a shortage of people."


    "Yes!"


    The body parking hall is a very t ce, which looks very simple and neat, but it is beautiful. It can be seen that the designer''s intention in this regard.


    The marshal walked to a wall and stopped. There was no road ahead, only a fleshy wall.


    This wall is very different from the surrounding designyout. If you look closely, you can see subtle blood vessel lines under the light. The dark brown flesh is constantly wriggling, and you can see many tentacles swinging. asionally, you will open some eyes and blink around.


    The marshal came into contact with the meat wall without any psychological burden, and then was dragged into the interior by the meat wall andpletely swallowed.


    Thepletely swallowed marshal was not dead, but his senses were connected to the meat wall, and his vision was magnified exponentially. When the marshal came to his senses, he was already in the dock and everything around him had shrunk many times.


    Familiar with the strangeness caused by the long-term boarding, the marshal opened his mouth to the body he was on.


    "Friends, after many years, you will set foot on the battlefield with me again."


    It seems to be responding to the marshal''s words, and the body emits a strong resonance, and the marshal seems to understand something.


    "Real? Your silent blood has also begun to boil?"


    "Hahaha! OK! Then fight with me again! Just like in the past!"


    The collectors have had an exchange of fire with the defenders stationed in the star system, but the military strength of the Conak Utopia did not rush to the front line of the battle in the first time, but went to the assembly point near the star''s orbit.


    Here, the marshal can''t give orders to the warrior groups to exin their strategic focus and how to fight against the Amoeba cluster.


    "Each warrior regiment is ordered, and the battlefield is divided into ten war zones, which are garrisoned by your respective warrior regiments."


    "The enemies we have to face this time are very powerful and the culprits that have made the great destruction continue to this day. They are the Amoeba people who have the ability to seal the spiritual realm. Once we lose the spiritual realm, we will be waste."


    "The enemy relies on a huge object to seal the spiritual realm. As long as it can be destroyed before that object takes effect, the seal of the spiritual realm can be avoided. The purpose of dividing the war zone is to be on guard against the enemy''s huge object that can shield the spiritual realm at any time and is always ready to destroy it."


    "As long as we can still use the spiritual realm, even if today''s territory is temporarily lost, we can still take it back."


    "The Amoeba are not without weaknesses. They can''t use the spiritual realm or jump. Their strength is only in that they can seal our use of the spiritual realm and the madness of a huge number. You must always remember this and make good use of this advantage. This will be the only way to save your life."


    The battle was very fierce. The collectors first tried to make a breakthrough and guard the ripples while cleaning up the enemy. After the space-time ripples covered the star system, they could alsounchrge-scale capture operations.


    However, this is not the case. The resistance of Konak Utopia is somewhat beyond the expectations of the collectors, and the collectors can''t quickly gain a foothold in the star system.


    This is not good news. In the past, collectors could spend time with Conak Utopia, and they were not afraid of the stalemate, but now it is different. The Great Destruction limits the collectors not to stay somewhere for too long.


    Therefore, after seeing that an area could not be upied quickly, the collectors started a discussion about the battle.


    "It can''t be seized. The enemy is gathering more forces and intends to continue to fight against us."


    "The reaction is very fast. It should be said that it is worthy of the seventh ss, which is much more efficient than the original sixth ss in the world."


    Although it is an enemy, it is worth affirming that it is powerful. At least among the aliens encountered by the collectors, the force of Conakutopia is the top.


    Although this is still not enough in the eyes of the collector, as long as it takes a long time, it will inevitably be destroyed by the collectors in a destructive way, but in today''s form, the collectors can''t do this.


    "We should have fought more with the seventh ss before, and thebat experience of applying the sixth ss to deal with the seventh ss is obviously not very suitable." There are individualints.


    "It''s toote to think about this kind of thing now, but it''s not impossible to collectbat experience from now on."


    Some individuals put forward their own ideas in response to the current strategic situation, "arrange the ripples into the battlefield. As long as the ripples of time and space unfold, no matter how much power the seventh ss Conak Utopia umtes will only be a group of waste, solve the problem cleanly, and the captives will be maximized."


    "That''s it... huh? Wait a minute! No!"


    The leader of the cluster was just about to respond, but after careful consideration, he rejected the idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Other collectors asked.


    The cluster leader exined, "Thebat units of Conak Utopia are not highly concentrated, but scattered in the star system, which is an obstacle, and the ripple giant structure requires a safe space environment."


    Through themunication creature approaching the star system, release radar waves to scan the battlefield environment, and then themunication creature returns to the cluster with the received radar information toplete the strategic detection of superlight speed.


    ording to the battlefield information feedback from radar waves, the experienced cluster leaders have seen the strategicyout of Konak Utopia. Although at first nce, thebat power of Konak Utopia seems to be very scattered and loose, don''t forget that they can be teleported, so this star-like strategicyout is more It is easy to hinder the strategy of collectors.


    After such an exnation, other collectors also saw what was going on.


    "Is themander of Konak Utopia trying to drag us into the quagmire of melee and forcing us not to use ripples?"


    "What should I do?"

 Chapter 827 - 828 All show their magical powers

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 828 All show their magical powers</h4>


    Other collectors threw the problem to the cluster leaders, hoping toe up with a strategic solution to deal with it.


    The leader of the cluster pondered for a while, "Continue to attack, build a defense line centered on the star- swallowing giant structure, and provide cover for other giant creatures. The ripple giant structure should not wait until the war situation is stable before entering the star system. At that time, as long as the ripple giant structure runs, their strategy will be better."


    This is a misguided one, misleading for the Konak Utopiamander.


    Cluster leaders are betting that Konak Utopia does not understand the ripples and that they dare not risk ignoring any giant creatures.


    After such misinformation from the collector, themander of Konak Utopia will think of such a question - can the ripple giant structure used to seal the spiritual realm only have one appearance?


    The n is in the middle of the n!


    "I see."


    After the logic was smoothed, the collectors did not hesitate to implement it.


    With a strong light, the cluster appeared in the star system, and arge number of organisms released arge number of sublight-speed shells as soon as they arrived, and a wave of rained bombs cleaned up the enemies near the battlefield.


    "Go! Go! Go! Give it all to me! Kill these Amoeba people!"


    "Ms. Leader! What is the strategic goal of blocking the spiritual realm? There are too manyrge targets!"


    Although I know the strategic n and purpose, Konak Utopia is a little confused, because there are too many giant creatures, and ghosts know which is the ripples that seal the spiritual realm.


    Not to mention the soldiers at the bottom are dumbfounded, even the high-levelmanders are also a little dumbfounded. The Conak Utopia Marshal, who knows little about Amoeba, knows for the first time that there are so many huge things in Amoeba, and thergest body is close to the volume of the red dwarf.


    And among so many goals, there is no ripple structure, which leads to a problem. Will the ripple structure change its appearance?


    Especially when seeing the collectors defend the swallowing giant that is close to the mass of the red dwarf star, does the marshal dare to bet that the ripple giant structure has only one appearance?


    Therefore, there is only one conclusion - no matter what the huge structure is, it will all be destroyed!


    "Pit the one they guard! Regardless, if not, then take the nearest giants around as the priority target for destruction!"


    The marshal issued an order, and there was no better way at this time.


    "Yes!"


    In line with the collectors, various space manoeuvres are underway. One side has a spiritual field jump that can teleport, and the other side has a superluminal speed that can be regarded as teleportation. It is not easy to see which side has a greater disadvantage for a time.


    After the battle, the fighters in Konak Utopia were stunned because they found that the Amoeba were different from the living targets they thought before the war, and they could suddenly disappear and then suddenly appear like them.


    "What''s going on?! Don''t they jump in the spiritual realm!?"


    Although it can''t be said that it can''t be beaten, the morale originally built before the war has been somewhat impacted.


    The older warrior replied, "Calm down and see clearly that this is indeed not a spiritual jump, but they move too fast."


    After all, the superlight speed is still different from the spiritual realm jump. One is still moving in essence, and the other is teleportation. Before the superlight speed is yed, there will be an elerated action, which is observed by the keen Konak Utopia warriors.


    However, moving at a high speed in such a short time, and then suddenly stopping, even if the physics of the Konak Utopia is not very good, it is moremon sense. The recoil brought by such movement will be very horrible.


    Therefore, the Konak warriors, who were shocked by the superluminal movement of the collectors, even staggered their tone.


    "How...is this possible!? How did they do it?!"


    The marshal observing the battlefield is restless. Although the fighting power shown by the collector is tricky, it is still within his eptable range.


    "It is worthy of the Amoeba people who have survived the great destruction, which is indeed extremely difficult."


    "Drop the sacred skeleton into the battlefield and destroy the huge objects of the Amoeba people." The marshal ordered.


    On the battlefield, there were suddenly many shining white balls, which gradually shrank, revealing all kinds of strange creatures.


    Collectors familiar with the spiritual realm can see at a nce that these things are directly rted to the spiritual realm.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Spirit?"


    The collectors observed in surprise.


    After some tests, the collectors made a judgment that these are Konark Utopia who do not know what method they used to lock the creatures in the spiritual realm into the body, and several of the more powerful monsters imprisoned the spiritual master.


    These monsters have powerful recovery ability and the ability to influence a wide range of spaces. The warriors of Konak Utopia are almost invincible in these affected spaces.


    "Although it has strong resilience and unknown ability, that huge quality is a fatal weakness..."


    The leader of the cluster saw the weakness of this method at a nce and immediately issued an order.


    "ck hole bomb ready! Send these things back to the spiritual realm!"


    ck hole bombs are carried on superluminal shells in order to hit the enemy 100%.


    The lethality of ck hole bombs is horrible. In front of ck holes, any evil spirit is a joke. Everything will return to the singrity and everything will be zero.


    In the face of this power, even in the spiritual realm, there is nothing we can do.


    "Marshal! All the sacred remains are destroyed!"


    The anxious report of his subordinates made the marshal'' face gloomy.


    After thinking about it, he asked his subordinates, "How is the evacuation of Konak''s people?" Have they all left?"


    "Leave."


    After receiving a clear answer from his subordinates, the marshal made up his mind.


    "Okay, go and open the old seal. I''d like to see if the Amoeba also has the ability to destroy that thing."


    "The old seal, this..."


    The subordinate was a little stupid and thought he had misheard the order. After all, it was quite a great thing.


    "Obey orders!"


    The marshal stared at each other.


    "Yes!"


    Subsequently, various corps in the star system received retreat orders from the marshal.


    "All the members of the war in the seventh war zone obey the order! Get rid of the state of war!"


    The other warrior regiments are okay. The soldiers who were fighting in the seventh war zone suspected that they had heard the wrong order to retreat.


    "Withdraw order? What happened?"


    "If you leave now, won''t the giants of the Amoeba n be able to seal the spiritual realm?"


    At this time, the red-eyed warriors did not want to leave the battlefield at all. It was not clear who would win or lose the battle between the two sides. They did not feel that they would lose to the collectors.


    However, the subsequent repeated orders made the regiment change its mind.


    "The old seal is about to be unveiled, reiterate! All the belligerents immediately retreat to the safe area!"


    The soldiers who knew the ''old ancient seal'' couldn''t help but be shocked and called on other soldiers around him to leave with themselves.


    "The old seal?! Give up the battle! There''s a big trouble!"


    The unknown warrior couldn''t help asking, "What is the old seal?" What is sealed?"


    "Let''s leave first."


    In this way, the warriors, with anxiety and uncertainty, left the seventh war zone and gave up fighting with the collectors.


    Because they controlled the spiritual realm jump, the collectors could not intercept the teleportation and could only watch Konark''s warriors withdraw from the battlefield.


    Such wrong behavior naturally attracts the attention of collectors.


    "There is a situation."


    "Did they give up?" There is an individual question.


    The individual questioned was quickly refuted by other collectors.


    "This is called the tranquility before the storm. Konak Utopia is ready to move out more powerful things to avoid affecting its own side before giving up fighting."


    "Look! What is that?" Suddenly, collectors noticed a crack in the space.


    The crack quickly expanded and tore a long opening, which at first nce looked like a scar in time and space, and within the crack was a pupil the size of a star.


    "...eyes?"

 Chapter 828 - 829 The Incarnation of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 829 The Incarnation of Destruction</h4>


    In addition to the collectors, the soldiers who retreated to the rear were shocked by the inexplicable star-scale eyes on the battlefield.


    One eye alone isparable to a star. How big will the owner of this eye be?


    The soldiers on the Konak side felt a sense of palpitation that made them collectively fright at the moment they appeared in the big rift. This feeling was inexplicable, but they took it for granted that the source of the palpitation was the big rift, and the unknown existence behind the gap.


    The great fear and doubt made the soldiers who did not know much about the ''old seal'' ask theirrades-in-arms who knew about it.


    "What is the old seal?"


    "Do you know the old times?" Therades-in-arms asked.


    The soldier replied, "Know that it was a very glorious era. Our utopian territory is countless timesrger than now, from the door world to thend of divine pursuit."


    Once upon a time, the seventh ss in the door world was also full of ambition. These supremes used the river system as the stage and yed a civilization epic.


    They once chased the stars and rivers, picked the stars and the moon, and spread the brilliance of wisdom to every corner of the river system.


    It was an infinitely beautiful era recorded in the history books of Conak Utopia. The poption will increase by hundreds of billions in each era, and the territory extends from the door world to the depths of the divinend outside, and you can use the spiritual realm to show more powerful power.


    However, no matter how brilliant the achievements are, they will eventually decay. The evil consequences caused by the abuse of the spiritual realm will fall into the mortal world, and the eternal evil will cover the spiritual realm into a ce of disaster.


    Since then, all the seventh ss has uniformly chosen to retreat to the gate world and regard opening up the territory of thend of God as a taboo to anger the gods.


    From the old seal, the warriors originally thought it was the enemy sealed at the most glorious time in Conak Utopia, but now theirrades-in-arms have emphasized the old era, which shows that this seal is not so simple, at least it is directly rted to the times themselves.


    "Is the old seal rted to that era?" The soldier asked.


    "Yes, in ancient times, we once had glory, and so did the other seventh ss in the world, but this glory also attracted great destruction."


    Therades-in-arms stared at the big crack in the void and exined it very seriously.


    "At that time, we invested almost everything we could, but we still could do nothing about that thing. At most, we had to seal it."


    Invested almost everything you can invest?


    Are you kidding? The Konak Utopia in that period is no better than now. The huge territory has brought huge resources, and the investment of huge resources can only seal this enemy?


    The soldier felt that something was wrong. Thinking of the relevance of the times just emphasized by hisrades-in-arms, he couldn''t help but think of a terrible fact - the once extremely powerful and brilliant Conak Utopia had to choose to retreat from the gate world after fighting with the enemy in the old seal.


    It is also because of the enemy in the seal that the Conak Utopia has the rule that "opening territory to thend of gods is a vition of the taboo of gods".


    The soldier was shocked by his own idea and felt that such an association was reasonable, but at the same time he felt ridiculous and subconsciously denied it.


    "What is it?" The soldier couldn''t help asking.


    Therade-in-arms replied, "The embodiment of great destruction."


    The soldiers were obviously stunned, and then suddenly came over. All the original doubts disappeared, and the great destruction was indeed called ''god''. If it were because of the great destruction itself, it was understandable that such a rule would exist in their Conak.


    At the same time, the soldiers are also secretly surprised, because in the record, the reason why the great destruction is called the great destruction is that it will destroy civilization, and their Konak can still exist after being targeted by the great destruction?!


    Thinking of the embodiment of destruction answered by hisrades-in-arms, the warrior couldn''t help asking, "Isn''t the Great Destruction invisible? Why is there an incarnation?"


    "There are many ways of great destruction, and incarnation is also one kind. In the current record, incarnation attacks are the most gentle and benevolent side of great destruction."


    Therades-in-arms stared at the big crack and tried their best to suppress their fears.


    Even the mildest and benevolent side brings terrible pressure that mortals can''t bear!


    At this time, the collectors facing the big crack still know nothing about the object they face. If they know that this is the embodiment of the great destruction, they will inevitably quickly enter the superluminal state and leave the battle, but they don''t know it, so they stay.


    "This thing is too huge..."


    Some individuals sighed because of their huge eyes. Judging from the scale shown by the eyes, the creatures behind the crack are at least light-year-level size, at least in the estimates of the collectors.


    In addition to ck holes, suchrge objects can be reached by extremely rare and extremely low-density supergiant stars.


    Even if the collectors currently master the gravitational ring technology and want to build giant organisms across light years, it is impossible for because there is an upper limit on the speed of light, and mass matter cannot move beyond the speed of light, which will make the gravitational ring on arger scale. It presents ''soft''.


    Take a long gravitational ring as an example. If it is a light-year long, it will take a year to maintain the strength of the gravitational ring itself to reach the other.


    Because of this, the collectors are so surprised to see the star-sized eyes in the big crack.


    No collector thinks this is a fantasy, because fantasy does not show the effect of gravity. Collectors can feel the powerful attraction that is transmitted from the direction of the big crack all the time. This is gravity, which is the proof that creatures have a huge mass after the crack.


    Some collectors couldn''t suppress their curiosity and asked, "What is that?" Is it also Lingzun?"


    "It doesn''t feel like it."


    "If it is Lingzun, when asked, he will generally give feedback to show himself and ask."


    ording to the collector''s understanding of the spiritual master, whether the spiritual master is malicious or kind to them, or angry, if he wants to destroy them, he will mark himself after being asked. This is the way for the collector to distinguish the spiritual master from ordinary monsters in the spiritual realm.


    At present, therge crack, this huge-scale monster is obviously unreasonable. Unless the density of this monster isparable to that of a neb, it should have shrunk into a ck hole.


    This unreasonable situation, coupled with the killer of Konak Utopia, the collectors naturally associate with the spiritual realm.


    The collectors believe that the monster after the crack is either spiritual or ordinary spiritual creatures. As for other possibilities, the collectors have not seen it, so they will not think about it in other ways.


    "Who are you? Is it Ling Zun?" The collector asked.


    [????????]

 Chapter 829 - 830 No one knows destruction better than us

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 830 No one knows destruction better than us</h4>


    It is not the transmission in the form of sound or electromaic waves such as radio, but the collectors ''feel'' that the other is responding like this.


    The collectors don''t understand what the specific meaning in the reply is, and they can''t express it in words.


    "What do you mean? To make it clear." The collector repeated the inquiry.


    [????????]


    The reply appeared again, but the collectors still did not detect any channels of information transmission, such as radio, gravitational waves, material vibration, etc. The transmission of information was achieved through their own feelings, which had to be said to refresh their cognitive views.


    However, the more important thing for collectors now is the deciphering of information, so they don''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    "The huge structure of heaven, trantion." The leader of the cluster said.


    "He said he was going to kill us."


    The answer is huge.


    Although it is the ''feeling'' of the collectors themselves, it is indeed anguage that can be deciphered.


    It is very difficult to decipher, the amount of text is too small, and thenguage is extremely obscure and difficult to express in words.


    Fortunately, the giant structure has a strong calction ability. With the efforts to decipher the crystallization of the wisdom of the collectors, the information expressed by the avatar was finally roughly learned by the collectors.


    "I can''t even introduce myself. It should be just the lower things in the spiritual realm, but they are big and look powerful."


    The collectors judged that they were not shocked by the huge size of the other party, and the size did not mean anything. What really depends on is the application of the rules of the universe.


    If the mere pursuit of volume can be powerful, the collectors will directly wholesale ster-sized organisms.


    "ck hole bomb ready..." The cluster leader issued instructions.


    [????????]


    At the end of the crack, it seemed to feel the hostility of the collectors to themselves, and the incarnation finally took action. From the end of the crack, a ck substance like fog spread out, and the light of the star became dimmed under the influence of this material.


    Many ces in the void are torn apart in the same way, and a huge w extends from the crack, which are twice as thick and twice the diameter of Jupiter.


    ck unknown matter is built into a neb barrier, intending to wrap the collectors in it, and the cracks are constantly expanding due to the tearing of the ws.


    The opponent''s behavior did not make the collectors move, and their target is still the eye.


    "A shot!"


    The superluminal shell carrying ck hole bombs is the most powerful weapon of the collectors at present, and it is also the confidence that the collectors dare to ignore the huge mass of the other party.


    The huge light bloomed from the star-sized eye position, which was the gamma-ray explosion of the ck hole bomb, and the collectors hit the target!


    Those ws that were still tearing and expanding the cracks suddenly stiffened, and then suddenly took them back, and the cracks gradually disappeared.


    A ck hole formed in the ce where the eyes and cracks originally existed. When it was observed by the collectors, it was already asrge as a peanut, but soon the ck hole expanded to the size of a football, and the mass of the ck hole seemed to appear out of thin air.


    The collectors know what''s going on. The quality of the ck holees from the monster just now.


    Gravity can run through time and space, and it has omnidirectionality, which is its physical property. That is to say, as long as it falls into a ck hole, no matter which dimension it is, as long as gravity still exists and is affected by gravity, it will never jump out.


    After seeing the monster''s expressive power, coupled with being thrown on the battlefield by Konak as a killer mace, the collector''s ability to infinitely elongate the monster, initially spected that it could perform dimensional operations and to what extent it could interfere in dimension. The collectors did not know, so they intended to surround them in the monster. At that time, instead of trying to break through, I used a ck hole bomb.


    What about dimensional interference? The huge mass is always a weakness. Except for the ck hole, any matter will be forced to condense into the initial ground state of matter after touching the ck hole.


    From the monster''s unimpeded letting the collectors release the ck hole bomb and hit it smoothly, its destruction is doomed.


    On Konak''s side, they were shocked by the collectors destroying the incarnation of the great destruction. They didn''t know what the collectors had done. They only saw a sudden light in the big crack, and then the palpitations emerging from their hearts suddenly disappeared, and then they saw an expanding ck hole recing the original position of the big crack. .


    That is the embodiment of great destruction, simr to the existence of gods, the great horror of the door world that forced Konak Utopia to give up the glorious future retreat, and was destroyed by Amoeba?!


    "Done?! No, this is impossible! That''s the embodiment of great destruction!"


    The marshal stared at the collectors out of control and was shocked by the absurd scene he saw.


    The subordinate did not have the idea of persuading his boss to calm down at this moment, because he himself could not maintain a stable state of mind and couldn''t help eximing.


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is the Amiba tribe!"


    "They are more horrible than destruction itself! We have no chance of winning!


    Mortal god killing is such an impact. Although in the eyes of the collectors, it is at most a killer mace thrown on the battlefield by Konak Utopia. An ordinary monster in the spiritual realm is at most trickier than the spiritual master, but in the eyes of Konak - mortal god-killing!


    The fighters of Conak Utopia were immersed in shock and difficult to recover, which made the collectors think that there was nothing they could do, so the leader of the cluster ordered.


    "Hatch the time to start the ripples! This is the criminal n of Konak Utopia! From this point of view, they should have no effective means to hinder us! Grab this fighter and don''t let them escape!"


    The collectors forcibly clean up a stable area and then connect with the ripples outside the star system to let them enter the star system.


    It is now the best time to capture prisoners - so do the collectors seem to be.


    Indeed, because of the impactful facts brought by the ''human killing'' of the collectors, all the warrior spirits of Conak Utopia have been unprecedentedly impacted, so that the ws were revealed, and the collectors seized an area where the ripples could y a stable effect.


    But things are often not so easy.


    Seeing that the general trend had gone, the Amoeba peoplepletely suppressed the frustrated soldiers, and the marshal''s anxious thinking was quite a good strategy.


    He inadvertently nced at the direction of the star and suddenly felt that the brightness of the star seemed to have changed.


    Subsequently, the marshal received a radio broadcast from the Amoeba.


    "Star sudden change?! It''s a supernova blow! Give up the battle! All super light speed long voyage!"


    When the incarnation was destroyed, it was naturally impossible not to attract the attention of the great destruction, so the collectors ushered in another familiar supernova strike.

 Chapter 830 - 831 Panic Konak

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 831 Panic Konak</h4>


    In the hall, the high-rise buildings of Konak Utopia gathered, and the Konak people sitting on the head asked, "When will it happen?"


    "Just now, we lost contact with all the front-line fighters..." A senior management replied.


    This is amazing bad news. In order to fight against the collectors, Konak Utopia has invested nearly 60% of the battle group.


    I thought that even if they couldn''t beat the Amoeba, they would drag each other down, let the other party fall into a tug-of-war, and give them a buffer time for Konak as a whole.


    The collector''s attack was so sudden that Konak was always in a state of unfinished preparation for war.


    In fact, the behavior of the collectors is easy to understand. After all, they will not stand foolishly and wait for the preparation for thepletion of the Konak Utopia War to collect and attack. The principle that soldiers will never get tired of fraud will never be out of date.


    Another senior management continued to report, "The battle is very fierce, and the severity is rare in the history of Utopia. The number of killed is more than 90%. I''m afraid that the front-line fighters have..."


    When he reportedter, the high-level prediction stopped. What he wanted to sayter, even if he didn''t finish speaking, many people present could guess.


    The Konak on the first seat issued an order, "I want to know specific information about sending a small scout team to explore the battlefield."


    "Yes, we will start to arrange it immediately." A senior executive answered.


    I don''t know how long it has been discussed. Suddenly, a soldier rushed in from the outside and reported truthfully to the top officials of Conak Utopia present.


    "Report--! The soldiers have returned safely!"


    "Oh? Take the lead immediately!"


    The faces of the senior officials changed. They hurriedly got up and asked the soldiers to lead the way.


    They quickly arrived at the spaceport and saw several scattered Konak Utopia soldiers standing covered in blood. In addition to these people, there was also a Konak lying on a stretcher.


    The senior officials of Conak Utopia present recognized the identity of the other party at a nce. It was the marshals who set out not long ago to lead the plurality of soldiers!


    "What''s wrong with him? How did it happen? Win or lose?"


    Some senior officials asked anxiously that it doesn''t matter whether the marshal is dead or not, and it doesn''t matter what the soldiers are injured. They are more concerned about the war situation and whether the two star systems can be regained.


    "Lord...we...we..."


    The soldiers wanted to report something, but the words became more and more vague, and finally they fainted straight.


    "Medical nurse! Medical nurse! Take them to the treatment!" The lord of Conak Utopia led by high-level officials shouted.


    When a soldier who returned from the battlefield woke up again, he found that he was in a treatment facility, and the person sitting next to him was the supreme power of Conak Utopia - the Lord of the State.


    "Warrior, I want to know the situation on the front line as soon as possible." When the lord saw the soldiers wake up, the first sentence was not to ask for warmth, but to know the situation on the front line.


    "I''m very sorry, Lord, we have failed your expectations. We have been defeated andpletely defeated." The soldier answered with extreme shame.


    However, with his injuries, no one can me him at all. He is just lucky to survive, and those unlucky warriors will always be organic waste floating in space.


    The soldier can''t wait to report everything to the Lord.


    "I''m afraid you can''t believe that those Amibas, who can even kill the existence in the old ancient seal, destroy it with just one blow. The Amoeba are not only as simple as sealing the use of the spiritual realm. They are too dangerous and horrible for Utopia. We, we..."


    I don''t know why, the soldier couldn''t go on. It seemed that something stuck in his throat, and even his tone trembled a little.


    The Lord said, "Calm down. You don''t have to force yourself to answer this immediately."


    Then, the lord looked at the marshal who was lying nearby and pointed to the other party and asked the soldier doubtfully.


    "Why did he be like this? The front has been extended to the rear, and even he, as themander, has to participate in the war?


    The marshal, as amander, does not participate in the war, and there is no such thing as participating in the battle in the history of Konak Utopia.


    Because the marshal''s job is to coordinate the overall situation and game with the enemy in the general direction of the big strategy, if the marshal''s battle affects therger-scale strategy, it is because of small losses.


    Therefore, the marshal on the front line does not exist in the history of Conak Utopia.


    The warrior exined, "In theter stage of the battle, the Amoeba used powerful attacks that we could not understand. They destroyed the main sequence stars, and the defenseless soldiers were buried. Everything happened so fast that everyone had no time to react. Only we escaped because of our timely response."


    "Marshal also suffered a short time unprepared because of the sudden star explosion, but even if it was only such a short time, it was enough to disintegrate the body. The reaction of the soldiers around him quickly pulled him to the spiritual realm together. Marshal was able toe down from the battlefield alive, arge part of It''s luck."


    Listening to the report of the surviving soldiers, the lord''s face was as heavy as water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I know. Take a good rest."


    Finally, the lord only left a message for the soldiers and turned around and left.


    The solution is still to think about it. The meeting still needs to be held. Conak Utopia has no other way. At present, both worlds have fallen into the hands of the Amoeba people. I''m afraid that the rest of the world of is very likely to have an ident.


    "Go and get in touch with other peers! We can''t continue to sit back and wait for death! The Amoeba people can capture the two worlds of Utopia probably because they have mastered all the coordinates of the Utopia territory!"


    "That''s right! The Amoeba people are so horrible that they can''t deal with the current Utopia!"


    "But who can we contact? They may not be willing to lend us a helping hand.


    "You have to look for it. If you can pull one, so many peers, there will always berades-in-arms who are willing to stand on the same front with us."


    The senior management expressed your ideas in one word, and a response n for Amoeba has gradually been improved.


    "We can start with the coordination meeting. They have been grudged with the Amoeba people for a long time in the past and are in danger. If we are destroyed, they will never escape. The sess rate of negotiations on the same front will be very high."


    Then, the senior management continued to supplement it.


    "And the same is true for the grazingers. Their servant Zerg were invaded by the Amyeba and lost arge number of territories. Now they can''t even find a trace. It is also a contradiction with the Amyeba. The probability of sess of the negotiation should be second to the coordinationmittee."


    The n of Konak Utopia has finally been finalized - pulling as many peers as possible to unite to deal with the great threat of the Amabas.


    The n will be reviewed by the state owner and then finalized.


    "That''s it. Build ties with other peers immediately and ask them for help to solve the invasion crisis of the Amoeba." Lord''s Road.


    The state owner added, "In addition, when asking for help, try to expand the loss of Utopia and promote the horror of the Amoeba people, which may increase the sess rate."

 Chapter 831 - 832 New Goals

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 832 New Goals</h4>


    Fighting with the military power of Konak Utopia eventually led to the outbreak of supernova, which is aplete victory for the collectors in the eyes of Konaks, but in the eyes of the collectors, they are also the losing side.


    The purpose of the collectors'' battle was to capture the Konak people and capture the seventh ss of the world. As a result, they got nothing but lost a lot of material resources.


    Capture is a moreplicated act than erasure, and the investment cost is naturally higher than thetter. There is nothing we can do. If we simply want to destroy the Konak people in the ster system, the collectors have a simpler and funnier way. They don''t need to let the cluster enter the entire star system and Conak Utopia at all. The military force confronted head-on.


    What''s more, it won''t use precious giant creatures as a meat shield to attract firepower.


    "Failed. I didn''t expect the Great Destruction to notice us so soon."


    The reason for everything lies in the great destruction. Obviously, the collectors will capture arge number of Konaks in a short time. Who knew that the great destruction would notice the collectors in such a short time.


    Because they don''t know about the incarnation of the great destruction, the collectors can only me all this on their bad luck this time.


    Some individuals made a post-war analysis and summary, "The supernova explosion suddenly came, and the Konak Utopia military force was closest to the stars. They should have been the first to act, but they still kept it. Obviously, they did not notice the crisis a few secondster. In this way, if they want to use teleportation to avoid the supernova explosion, it is bound to It''s toote."


    "In that star system, all of Konak''s military power should have beenpletely buried."


    The collectors do not think there will be survivors. Even if the Konak people master the transster teleportation technology, teleportation is not absolutely efficient. This technology is also limited and limited by the speed of the Konak people''s thinking. As long as the Konak people''s thinking does not react, teleportation will not ur.


    Unfortunately, due to the backward basic knowledge, the changes of the stars did not make Konak''s warriors feel a crisis, and when the star''s light passed to the collector, the supernova explosion actually urred, just because the upper limit of the speed of light had not yet spread.


    In order to facilitate themand, the generalmand of the Konak Utopia military force is set up in the area near the stars. For such amand hintend, the soldiers will naturally put down a hundred hearts and will not be vignt...


    "I''ve been busy with my life. I''ve invested so much, but I don''t get anything."


    Some individuals still feel ufortable because of theirck of harvest. After all, it is a lot of material resources. The sublight-speed cannonballs that attack the Konak warrior regiment, the superluminal ck hole bombs that hit the unknown giant eye, the giant creatures that are meat shields, and the superluminal creatures that participated in the battle...


    It''s just that those who lost their ability to exceed light because of the battle, the cluster decisively chose to abandon them when the great destruction hit came, which was equivalent to abandoning a lot of material resources, not to mention how ufortable it was.


    However, even if they suffer such a setback, the collectors do not intend to give up. Just rebuild the cluster after it is gone. Ethnic affairs are the top priority.


    The cluster leader gives individualmands in the cluster.


    "The next territory of Conak Utopia is rtively far away from us, with a scale of nearly hundreds of light years. Maybe we can change our goal."


    "There is another seventh ss within 20 light years near our route, and we can attack them."


    The seventh ss is not absolute confidential information. In some information, they will more or less know some information about the same ss, such as the territorial coordinates of a certain ss.


    And this is the breakthrough of the collectors. They don''t need to hang on a seventh ss, and there are other seventh sses waiting for them to attack.


    The decision of the cluster leader has received a response from many peers.


    "I agree, this can save a lot of time."


    No collector will think that their cluster will fail. The failure in the Konak territory is just a ''unlucky'' ident. If the great destruction is not noticed so quickly, they may not have done it.


    ...


    The Bobul hegemons are still unknown about their uing crisis.


    At this moment, they are gloating because of the news from Conak Utopia.


    "Gentlemen, Konak sent a message for help. Those idiots who advocate equality and harmony finally paid the price for their own stupidity. It''s really gratifying. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    For a long time, Beaupres has been very out of harmony with Konak. Other peers are fine. The rtionship is not bad, but at least it is ordinary. There is an ideologicalplete opposition between them. One is an extremely centralized dictatorship, and the other is a democratic system that advocates equality and harmony, which is not pleasing to each other. It''s too normal.


    In addition to gloating, there are also people who analyze the information.


    "ording to the message sent by Konak Utopia, nearly 80% of their strength was destroyed by the Amoeba people... How could the barbaric race born from thend of God have suchbat effectiveness? Impossible? And haven''t they been destroyed because of the great destruction?


    "It can''t be a lie. This is not in line with the behavior of Conak Utopia. Their self-esteem has always been strong, which ispletely opposite to ours."


    The Bovul hegemons advocated unscrupulous methods, which were simr to the collectors, who took it for granted, while Konak regarded it as sinister and cunning.


    "Is that true? The Amoeba still exists... Well, the great destruction in the river system has not stopped, because its target has not been destroyed by it.


    Based on the news that the collectors have not been destroyed, it is natural to infer the root cause of the dy in the end of the great destruction in Hexi.


    After analysis, some people were surprised by the performance of the collector.


    There is no way not to be surprised, just like a creature that has always been regarded as a savage suddenly built a ne, and humans would be equally surprised.


    And this sense of surprise also brings the desire to conquer the Boul hegemons, who have always been so domineering.


    "How can the barbarian species born in thend of God have such power? It''s so interesting. It may be a good choice to submit them to us and use them for us.


    Just as Beaupres''s decision-making was preparing to make a battle n for the collectors, they suddenly came to the report from their subordinates.


    "Report! Enemy! We were attacked by unknown enemies!"


    "At present, a world has been lost!"

 Chapter 832 - 833 We pray...

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 833 We pray...</h4>


    In addition to paying attention to the progress of resource collection, the cluster leaders also pay attention to others.


    The leader of the cluster asked, "What information has been collected from the memory information of the captive?"


    The individual collector who searched the captured memories of the Bobul hegemony replied, "The coordinates of their territory, as well as the coordinates of some other peers."


    "ording to the information in memory, they, the seventh ss of the door world, who ims to be the popul hegemon, seem to be hostile to the Konak Utopia we attacked before."


    Knowing the information reported by his peers, the leader of the cluster thought about it and then asked back.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "No, it seems that we only capture some prisoners at the lower level. The internal hierarchy of the Beaufure hegemons is strict, and the information channels between theyers are extremely blocked, which is different from Konak."


    The collectors thought that after capturing a group of prisoners, they could have a general understanding of the popul hegemons, but this was not the case.


    The Bophyl hegemon is different from the Conak Utopia that the previous collectors have contacted. The information received by different individuals in different positions inside ispletely different, and it is difficult for knowledge to circte. In addition to knowing therge territory, the bottom warriors do not know how many star systems they control, even know the history of the Bophyl hegemons.


    It seems that this is a fool policy made by the rulers in order to stabilize the foundation of their rule.


    "How much territory does Popul have?" The cluster leader asked.


    "32 star systems."


    After obtaining the urate data given by the same n, the cluster leader released its decision.


    "We will not attack the Bople hegemons first, give priority to development and growth, and then divide them into 32 branches to attack the whole territory of Pople at one time."


    "In this way, even if thest thing happened, it can be more or less a big gain, rather than a return of blood."


    Thest battle to attack Conak Utopia can be said to be a big failure. The collectors not only didn''t get anything, but also lost a lot.


    After learning this lesson, the cluster leader thought about how to take down the Boer hegemony in a short time.


    Obviously, it is the most direct and effective way tounch an offensive against all the territory of the Beaufure hegemons in one breath.


    Unless the Bouvre hegemons can respond quickly in a short time and then quickly defend every star system in the whole territory, even if they fall into a tug of war, they will not let the collectors get nothing.


    After a simple thought, you can understand the thoughts of the cluster leader, because this is notplicated, and the response is understood by the same family.


    "Understand, this begins to focus all our energy on production."


    The collectors chose to temporarily give up the attack, but the Bofus overlords will not settle down.


    At this time, they are trying to jump in the spiritual realm.


    "We can''t jump into the lost world. In line with the report, the Amoeba can seal the ability to use the spiritual realm."


    The collectors use the ripple giant structure, and the ripples of spacetime will interfere with the use of the spiritual domain. The constantly changing space-time coordinates make it impossible for the Bofure hegemonic to jump through the spiritual realm to enter the star system taken by the collectors.


    "Unable to use the spiritual realm... There are much fewer ways to deal with the Amoeba." Some high-level officials are stuck in thought.


    The leader of the Bofure hegemony gave the order directly.


    "Sacrifice and let the spirit take action."


    The high-level officials who heard the order couldn''t help but ask back.


    "Lead, is this good? When the spirit enters the scope of the influence of the Amoeba, he may also lose the ability to use the spiritual realm.


    "If you lose it, you will lose it. You can''t fulfill your prayers. It''s the one who is negligent. This is just a test. I want to know to what extent the use of the spirit realm of the Amoeba people can be."


    Whether Lingzun fulfills their prayers or not, the Bople hegemon will not lose, and the leaders of the Bople hegemons have a good calction.


    "If even the spiritual respect can influence, then they will be more valuable for us."


    "It''s enough for us to have one in this ss, and other aliens are not qualified to be tied with us at all."


    Hearing these words of the Bofuru hegemons, the senior officials all realized it.


    "You think... I understand."


    On the spiritual altar dedicated to the Boul hegemons, the prayer is passionately and solemnly chanting prayers to the spirit.


    "Listen to my call! Blooming flowers! Gorgeous and eye-catching! The creator of prosperity! The great and immortal overlooker! Lord of glory! Thousands of beautiful incarnations! One of the mysterious ones! Son of the Spiritual Realm! Symbol of the gift! Thousands of prosperous creations! We are here to offer sacrifices and prayers to you! Please fulfill my wish!"


    [¦°¦Ñ? ¦Ð¦Å¦É¦Í¦Á¦Á¦Ð¦Ï¦Ó¦Å¦Ë? ¦Ò¦Å¦Ó¦Å¦Ä¦Ç¦Ì¦É¦Ï¦Ô¦Ñ¦Ã¦Å? ¦Ó¦Ï¦Å¦Ô¦Ö? ¦Ñ¦É¦Ò¦Ó¦Ï¦Ä? ¦Ñ¦Ï,¦Æ¦Ø¦Ç¦Ñ?? ¦Ò¦Ó¦É¦Ã¦Ì¦É¦Á? ¦Ï? ¦Ì¦Ô¦Ñ¦É? ¦Ä¦Á?]


    The spirit came at the same time, and the long voice seemed to be chanted by people from the endless other side, and the chaos in the spiritual realm became more distorted and became more beautiful and colorful.


    The unknown is hidden in it, which seems to be real and false. In the hazy, the prayers can faintly see the extremely great posture in the chaos of the spiritual realm.


    There is no need to know his identity without words, that is the son of the spiritual realm named ''the creation of prosperity''!


    The prayers of the Bofuru hegemons made a wish to the spiritual master that they had prepared for a long time.


    "Our wish is to destroy the Amoeba people who invaded our territory!


    He stared at the extremely great posture with great piety, but it did not respond immediately.


    [...]


    [Change your wish.]


    The creation of prosperity and reply to the prayers. Such a clear expression of wishes is a phenomenon that has never been seen since ancient times, so that the prayers are collectively shrouded in consternation.


    "???"


    "The great spiritual realm, what we say is the greatest wish. Isn''t it enough for the evil Amoeba people to rob the world we have lived in for generations to take home?"


    The leader of the sacrifice asked devoutly that the purpose of their prayers was to deal with Amoeba. If this could not be achieved, it would be meaningless to summon the spiritual master.


    [Yes.] Thousands of prosperous answers.


    "We will increase the amount of sacrifices and take one-tenth of the umted sacrifices in the past."


    Ling Zun''s attack on Amoeba is the strategic n of Amoeba after the rtionship with the Bobul hegemons, which cannot be changed.


    [...]


    [as you wish.]


    After a brief silence, Ling Zun responded.


    The spiritual realm is stirring, and the nameless information is spreading, all the way to the far side, shocking countless creatures hiding themselves in the spiritual realm.


    The message was transmitted to the destination where it should have been transmitted, where it was received by the Great Destruction.


    Yes, that is the coordinates of a star, the world where the popul hegemons were taken away, and now upied by collectors.


    After confirming the location of the collectors, the Great Destruction will take action.


    "The star suddenly changed! It''s a great destruction! The coordinates have been transmitted, and all of them have entered the superluminal speed!" The cluster leader issued an emergency order and collectively entered the superluminal speed again.

 Chapter 833 - 834 The original limit is here

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 834 The original limit is here</h4>


    After the spiritual master answered the wishes of the Bouvre hegemons, they were concerned about whether they could make a spiritual jump to the lost star system.


    Being able to jump in the spiritual realm shows that not only the Amoeba tribe has been hit hard, but also that the spiritual realm exists at the same level as the spiritual realm. The Amoeba tribe cannot close the other party''s ability to use the spiritual realm. As long as their Povereur hegemons can use that level of power, they do not need to worry that the Amoeba people can seal the spiritual realm. Ability to use.


    Simrly, if the spiritual master defeats the Amoeba, it means that their bobul hegemons can stabilize them as long as they reach the level of spiritual master.


    If it''s suppressed, can''t it be subdued? Very simple logic.


    If the spiritual master is also sealed and fails in the battle with the Amoeba, their Bobour hegemons will continue to test until they find the upper limit of the Amoeba.


    Among the Beaupres hegemons, there is a saying that everything ispatible with each other, and existence must have weaknesses. There is no concept of ''invincibility''.


    With the blessing of this concept, they don''t pay attention to anyone or anything, because in their opinion, even if they look strong, they are at most just paper tigers. As long as they find weaknesses, they can be defeated at once.


    If they really feel that they can''t suppress it, they will start to consider uniting with other peers.


    In this regard, the Bofure hegemons are very well thought out.


    As a result, when the Bobul hegemons found that they could use the spiritual realm, their suspenses suddenly settled down, and they felt that they had grasped the upper limit of Amoeba''s power.


    "The spiritual master has fulfilled our prayers. It seems that the Amoeba people are not enough topletely suppress the spiritual master."


    "After reupying the lostnd, sacrifice to pray to the spiritual realm and search for the location of the Amoeba. The Amoeba will be used by our bobul hegemons!"


    The leader expected that the collector cluster would leave the lost star system.


    This is based on the characteristics of the spiritual master itself. The spiritual master has the ability to die, and even if he is killed, he will be reborn in the spiritual realm. Therefore, as long as it can cause considerable damage to the collectors, simple hard consumption can also drive them away - in the view of the leader of the Beaufure hegemonic.


    Therefore, the leader is confident to issue orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes!"


    The scouts of the Bophyr hegemons entered the lost star system.


    They are very alert, because they are just here to inquire about the news, not the main force of the battle.


    The Bobul hegemons assigned them here, mainly considering that the battle between Lingzun and Amyba had not beenpleted, and the rash entry led to the main force being involved in the battle between Amoeba and Lingzun.


    However, the scouts did not see the earth-shaking confrontation but saw a more shocking scene.


    "Here...what''s going on here? What about the main sequence star as the foundation of the world?


    Yes, the stars are gone. In the memory of the scouts, nothing can make the foundation of this huge world disappear.


    And it has now disappeared, which means that it is caused by the battle between Lingzun and the Amoeba.


    Thinking of this, most people in the scout team couldn''t help but slow down because of fear.


    "What happened between Lingzun and Amoeba?"


    "Obviously, the battle between the two destroyed the main sequence star, which is the foundation of the world."


    "This...this is too horrible."


    The team leader scoffed at the performance of his subordinates, "Otherwise, how can it be worth us to take a lot of effort to subdue them? If we can subdue them, the strength of our hegemon will rise to another level.


    "But why would they listen to us? And they have been locked in the Great Destruction. Do we have the ability to quell the Great Destruction? The subordinates are very surprised.


    "No, we can''t do it, but so what? Isn''t the Amoebapletely extinct even if it is locked in the great destruction? There is no conflict between subduing them and their being locked in great destruction.


    "We just want them to be useful for us."


    The leader''s exnation made the subordinates feel that their logic of thinking was even more chaotic.


    The other party can do it, but they can''t do it. Obviously, the other party''s strength is stronger. Where on earth do they think they can subdue the other?


    The unindictable subordinates asked, "But the Amoeba people will not listen to us. They can seal the use of the spiritual realm, and the intensity of the battle with the spiritual master can destroy the foundation of the world. Overall, they are much better than us."


    "It''s good, which is worth subduing. If it is weaker than us and locked in the trouble of great destruction, what value is there to subdue?"


    "The Amibas are being suppressed by the great destruction and have no time to care more. We test their limits and weaknesses and make good use of this information. At that time, they were just weak guys to us."


    "So that''s it."


    They have consciously tested the power limit of the collector cluster. Even if they are stronger than Lingzun, they will not be much stronger. Now they are suppressed by the great destruction, making them more fearless.


    Therefore, the senior management used ancient secret methods to attack the collectors through the spiritual realm after the main force''s operation ability to operate the spiritual realm.


    This kind of promotion is short-lived and the cost is also very huge, but the effect is obvious. Everybat unit can reach a level second only to spiritual master, whichprehensively surpasses spiritual respect.


    Although it is still crushed by the spiritual realm, it is absolutely hanging up and beating the spiritual master in the physical universe. It is not difficult for such a powerful force to tear up stars.


    Even the bottom of the hegemon, after seeing such power, do not think that they will be weaker than the collector cluster.


    "Attack!"


    "Amoeba, sumb to our Beau Bourbon, this is the only way out for you to survive!"


    With a surging fighting spirit, the battle groups of the Bovre hegemons rushed straight to the collectors'' station.


    "Superlight speed separation!"


    At themand of the leader of the cluster, the collectors collectively entered the superluminosity, leaving only a deste star system for the Bophyr hegemon.


    "Immediately search for sacrifice, to lock their location!" The mainmander issued an order.


    "Can''t lock it!"


    It is because of this that the collectors in the spiritual realm cannot capture the superluminal state that the collectors have continued to this day. Even the great destruction of spiritual resources cannot lock the collectors, and it is naturally impossible to find the Pouple hegemons.


    Although themander who received feedback from his subordinates was unhappy, he had no choice.


    "Well, they can''t stay hidden forever. Try to search after a while. As long as there is continuous harassment, the Amoeba will gradually be tired until they are defeated."


    This is not the first time that themander who has been used to it has begun to care about how to further expand the existing results.


    The collectors in the superluminal speed are indignant because their collection of resources has been disturbed by the main force of the Beauxle hegemons, resulting in theirck of collecting many material resources.


    "This is the third time!"


    "This Boul hegemon has been harassing us and can''t exploit materials normally."


    "Have they foreseen our n, so they n to do it first?"


    "We have to find a way to destroy these troublesome obstacles."


    The leader of the cluster responded, "It''s not difficult to deal with them. Since they take the initiative to fight, we should not avoid it."


    After the decision to fight spread across the cluster, some individuals raised concerns.


    "Thest battle with Konak led to the destruction of some ripples, trying to build an encirclementwork that swallows the pursuers, so that the number of ripples now may have enemies that will miss the."


    "Don''t worry, Beaupres''s pursuit will not give up easily, otherwise he will not attack us three times. First, temporarily avoid the war, build a ripple structure, and then give them a surprise." The cluster leader replied.

 Chapter 834 - 835 Go away! No!

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 835 Go away! No!</h4>


    Between the stars, the collector cluster and the enemy chasing them, the pursuit team of the Bofule hegemons, staged an interster version of the great pursuit.


    No matter where the collectors fled, the Pursuit team of the Beaure Overlord will always maintain a pursuit posture, lock the specific position of the collector cluster through sacrifices, and then jump to attack the collectors.


    The collector always maintained a posture of avoiding the war. After seeing the pursuit team of the Bovre hegemons, they had no intention of fighting with them at all, and immediately entered the voyage and fled into the endless void.


    In this way, the collector has not lost patience. As the chasing team of the pursuers, the Bourgemon has lost some patience and faintly showed impatient irritability.


    "It''s already the 42nd pursuit. These Amoeba are really tenacious and unwilling to give in."


    Theint in the words is very meaningful, but also with a little admiration. If it were a means of Purus hegemony being pursued and persuaded to surrender, I am afraid that the interior would have already reached the edge of copse, and it is very likely that civil strife will break out.


    And the Amoeba people they are chasing have retreated so many times and fled for so long that they have always been in order, and there is no sign of internal chaos at all, which is beyond their understanding.


    Even the pursuit team of the Boul hegemons have to admit that the overall cohesion of the Amoeba is somewhat stronger than they can imagine.


    However, cohesive light is useless! Time is on their side! - The pursuit team of the popul hegemons is extremely clear that their damage is a real existence based on the damage of the Amoeba people, and will not give the Amoeba people too much time to repair and recover, and the losses of the Amoeba people will continue to umte.


    Within the whole collective, under the inevitable oppression of failure and death, it will eventually set off a rebellion and surrender to their boul hegemony.


    "It should be almost done. We have caused damage to Amoeba. Although it is not much, they will eventually be overwhelmed when they umte."


    Themander exined this to his subordinates.


    However, the long pursuit also made the calmmander a little impatient. The enemy''s stubbornness had never been seen since he was born, so this time he was ready to hit the enemy hard to speed up the progress of the surrender of the Amoeba.


    In his opinion, as long as it was hit hard enough, the interior of the Amoeba would inevitably shake and be chaotic, so he gave orders to the subordinates of the pursuing team.


    "This time, we jumped closer to them and dealt heavy damage at one time, forcing them to give in."


    "Yes!"


    However, soon, themander will fall into deep self-reproach and regret because of his offensive order.


    Is the escape of the collectors just a simple escape?


    Of course, they are thinking about how to fight back. They are not afraid to face the great destruction and think about how to find the other party''s energy source.


    In the process of escape, they tried their best to collect materials to build a ripple structure and increase the number of existing ripple structures, so as to catch all the pursuers.


    Although the collectors did not understand how the Boure hegemons locked their specific location, it can be spected that the other party could not lock them in the superluminal state, so they deliberately extended the time of the superluminal speed, so that the other party could not lock the position of the cluster for a long time.


    Then, after the other party was used to being unable to lock the collector cluster for a long time, the collectors were looking for the right opportunity to extract arge amount of material and umte material resources to build a ripple giant structure.


    Nowadays, collectors no longer need to hide!


    The ripples have multiplied to more than 20. As long as Beaufu''s pursuit team dares to emerge, the collectors will make these obstacleseback.


    "Here we go! Start the ripple giant structure!"


    With the broadcast diffusion of a radio information, more than 20 ripples arranged throughout the star system operate one after another, covering the entire star system in the space-time ripples they create.


    Affected by the chaotic ripples of time and space, the Bovre hegemons can no longer continue to use the spiritual realm. If the creators of the spiritual realm use the spiritual realm, such a problem is easy to solve, but unfortunately, the Bovur hegemons are not the creators of the spiritual realm. They are just a group of users who have not even seen the instructions.


    "What''s going on?! We can''t use the spiritual realm!"


    "It''s Amoeba''s ability! They can affect the use of spiritual domains at the spiritual level! We have been deceived!"


    The pursuit team of the Bofure hegemons fell into unprecedented panic because this was the first time they lost the ability to use the spiritual realm.


    It''s like awork poisoning patient who was suddenly artificially cut off thework cable one day, which is more ufortable than killing them.


    Although they knew in advance that Amoeba could seal the use of the spiritual realm, they did not think that such a thing would fall on them, because Lingzun''s test told them that Amoeba''s sealing ability to use the spiritual realm is nothing more than that, as long as they ensure Reaching the spiritual level can be avoided.


    But now the result is...


    The collectors will not give the enemy so much time to think. This time they are going to capture prisoners, the more alive they catch, the greater the harvest.


    The storage giant, which had been prepared for a long time, quickly arrived near the Bofur hegemonicbat units through superluminos, and then sporesed thesebat units.


    After the spores fall to the outside of thesebat units, they absorb the star''s light and begin to diffuse growth with their own body fluids and the substances of thebat body as the growth cost.


    I have to say that the car of the Bourdain is too friendly to collectors and is rich in organic matter, especially the proportion of liquid water.


    If thebat unit driven by the Bofuru hegover is aplete metal pimple, the collector may be distressed because it is difficult to take local materials, but if some of them areposed of organic materials, local materials can be realized.


    The unbridled expansion of the rhizome is a nightmare for the Bobul warriors inside thebat body.


    Thebat body and the Beaufure warrior are the unity of the senses, which brings good sensitivity and empathy. Now thebat body is drilled into the roots, which is like countless fine insects running around under the skin, which is horrible just thinking about it.


    The most nightmare is not only that, even if the connection with thebat body is broken, the Beauvre warriors inside thebat body will eventually not escape the fate of being attacked by the roots.


    I watched the wall of the cab punctured and open by the external rhizomes, and the closed space was full of mucus and wriggling tentacles.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! Help! Whoo! ..."


    "Go away! Help! No! ..."

 Chapter 835 - 836 The Meeting of the Distant Cluster

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 836 The Meeting of the Distant Cluster</h4>


    Many boule warriors who tried tomit suicide were drowned by tentacles. As long as it is not for immediate brain death, no one will seed. After all, collectors can achieve cell-level repair.


    Of course, the capture operation was not smooth. In the whole Beaupres pursuit team, theirmander was not captured by the collectors.


    Themander of the Poful pursuit team was not a fuel-efficientmp. In the narrow driving space, he actually tried to resist the attack of the collectors by relying on the cold weapons he wore.


    "Get out! You damn aliens!"


    The weapon held by themander is very strange. Strictly speaking, it is a cold weapon, but this cold weapon is alive. It will grow inexplicably and then shrink inexplicably.


    Like a whip and a sharp sword, it can be bent at will, can grow forks like nts, and is extremely sharp. ording to the test of the collectors, it is at least as sharp as their single molecr des.


    But even so, it is still just a delusion to get rid of the fate of being submerged by roots.


    After exchanging information with each other, the roots immediately rushed up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Themander struggled to wave weapons, and the strange cold weapons cut down some rhizomes, but because the number of rhizomes was toorge, the cold weapons could not defend all of them.


    "Ah!"


    The extremely violent tingling made themander shout, because the rhizome that found the opportunity to pierce the spinal nervework with a sharp tip from behind him and poured arge amount of paralyzed substances.


    And the side effect of arge amount of injection of these paralyzed substances at one time is a strong tingling sensation.


    In the end, themanderpletely lost consciousness with extreme unwillingness.


    "The hindrances have been dealt with and all captured."


    The collector informs the cluster leader of the results, and the cluster leader gives the next order.


    "Very good. It''s not time to continue to produce individuals and expand the number of clusters. It''s not time to swallow the Bobul hegemons in one breath."


    "Understand."


    Far away from the star of the popul hegemons, a senior official hurriedly reported to the leader.


    "Lead leader, the main force suddenly lost contact!"


    "What did you say?! What happened?" The leader asked in consters.


    "The reason is still under investigation..."


    In the face of the high-level ambiguity, the leader gave instructions impatiently.


    "Then check it quickly and report it after you find it out! Don''t let me guess!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the senior management who left in a hurry, the leader fell into deep thinking and thought back and forth.


    "Why did the chasing team lose contact? Did the Amibas do something?


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. The Amoeba people will not exceed the level of spiritual respect. In addition, the pursuit team after the secret method has long been far away from the spiritual master, and it is even easy to dismember the main sequence star..."


    "Is it the sealing ability used by Amiba for the spiritual realm?"


    Thinking of this, the leader quickly dispelled the idea.


    "No, it should not be. If they can be used, they should have been used long ago, so that they will not be chased by the chasing team for so long, and tests have shown that their impact on the use of the spiritual realm cannot exceed the spiritual level, otherwise they will not be expelled from the upied world by spiritual gods..."


    "Is it... who is helping the Amoeba?"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is possible, because the ability of the Amoeba to seal the spiritual realm is limited, and this limit has been tested by them using the spiritual master.


    Since the Amiba people do not have this ability, they can only assume that there is an unknown third party.


    The leader called his subordinates and issued another order.


    "Gend my order and immediately organize a new pursuit team."


    "Yes!"


    The formation of a new pursuit team of Bople hegemons takes time and is notpleted immediately, and during this period, the collectors have a rare time to develop at ease.


    "Detect unknown gamma pulse sources with high energy levels!"


    With the spread of a radio broadcast, the collectors in the star system suddenly became alert and weapons went online one after another.


    The pursuit of the Bobul hegemons during this period made them a little grassy.


    After confirming the other party''s body, the collectors put down their guard - another cluster of collectors arrived at the star system. In the vast sea of stars, the two clusters chose the same star system.


    "It''s a group of the same race! Wee!"


    As pioneers, collectors who extract materials in the ster system wee the newly arrived family.


    Another collector cluster happily epted the wee of the same n. They quickly noticed the damage of the same n cluster and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "What happened? Your loss seems to be very serious.


    These losses are all caused by the damage when they are chased by the popul hegemons. Because the collectors concentrate on building a ripple structure, other ces can save money, but only ensure performance without paying attention to appearance, so the appearance looks a little broken.


    "We..."


    After some exnation, he exined to the same group that they wanted to capture the seventh ss, and the situation of the Konak utopia and the Bople hegemons they came into contact with. and the strategy of being chased by the Bople hegemons during this period and finallypleting the counter-killing strategy. .


    "So, you are so lucky to find the rest of the door world."


    After exining the story, the collectors asked their peers, "Where is your next destination?"


    In response, their next destination is a double star system more than 30 light years away from the current star system.


    After thinking about it, the collectors sent an invitation to their peers.


    "Instead of going to a strange star system, it''s better to attack the Beaufure hegemony with us."


    "With you joining, we can save a lot of time in production, and the strategy can be implemented early."


    Taken together, the star system, which was originally nned to go to more than 30 light years, can only exploit some material resources for the ethnic group, and capture the seventh ss, but it is possible for the group to get unschestable destruction information.


    Taking the ethnic group as the starting point to weigh the pros and cons, naturally it is more valuable to attack the seventh ss.


    Therefore, after the collector made such a proposal, the same group dly epted it.


    "Yes, but our cluster has not built a ripple structure. It is easy to suffer on the battlefield of fighting against the Beauxhipple hegemons, and we still need to wait for some time."


    "We understand."


    The most important thing is that the number of ripples is insufficient, and it is easy to produce fighting individuals, because the material resources consumed are not veryrge, but what collectors want is to capture the seventh ss alive, so they need to disarm all the capabilities of the seventh ss.


    ording to the collector''s strategy, they must have at least the number of ripples deployed to cover 32 star systems covering the ripples in spacetime.


    However, with the addition of the new cluster, even if you wait, you don''t need to wait long...

 Chapter 836 - 837 The Start of the Great Campaign

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 837 The Start of the Great Campaign</h4>


    "There are obstaclesing again."


    "Clean them up."


    "No, they are very cautious this time. There may be fish that leaks."


    Another group of newly formed pursuit teams of the Beauphoric hegemons arrived, but this time the collectors did not show an offensive posture. Even if they already have enough ripples, the effect of the ripple structure is restricted by the speed of light. Gravitational waves are also space-time ripples, and there is no way to spread at the speed of light. It and light It''s the same, it''s the speed of light.


    As a result, if the target used by interference in the spiritual realm is alert enough, it may avoid the seal of the spiritual realm.


    Like this new group of chasing teams, it is impossible not to know about the disappearance of the previous chasing teams. They must be vignt and rush to use the ripples, and there may be fish that leaks.


    What the collectors want is to swallow all of them and maximize the results, so they are ready to create a trap for the new group of pursuit teams of the Beaufus.


    The cluster leader issued instructions, "The ripples do not start first. We make an escape posture, just likest time, let them rx their vignce and then swallow them all."


    "I understand."


    It is not a veryplicated strategy, that is, to show weakness to the enemy, and then take advantage of the enemy''s rxation of vignce, suddenly make a sudden attack to destroy the dead and destroy, and swallow the other party all with lightning.


    The collectors entered the superluminal speed one after another and did not fight with a new group of pursuers at all.


    This led to a misjudgment of themander of the new group of chasing the team. The first encounter was to escape, and the second encounter was to escape... The 49th encounter was still to escape. Even the cautiousmander couldn''t help thinking that there was a fatal weakness of the Amoeba people, so that there was no way to confront the pursuit team at all. Confrontation.


    As for the loss of thest group of pursuit teams, it was spected that it was a powerful force existing in a third party that intervened.


    However, now it seems that the Amoebas can no longer let the powerful third party intervene, otherwise why didn''t they use it at the beginning? With this idea in mind, themanders of the new group of pursuit teams are more confident and bold in pursuit of the collector cluster.


    From this time on, winning or losing is doomed to be a good thing.


    The attention of the new group of pursuit teams was diverted to guard against the mysterious third-party forces, and there was no higher level of vignce against the collectors at all, and the opportunity for the collectors to raid the enemy was also arise.


    Itsted for about 100 times. After several small attempts, the collectors identified themander of the Boulee''s pursuit team. Afterpletely reducing their vignce to a very low level, they began to n a raid n.


    What is the raid method?


    It''s very simple. Just set up arge array of nine heavens and ten earths to seal the spiritual realm.


    The collectors suddenly changed their weak posture when they saw the chasing team and immediately fled, trapping all the enemies in areas where they could not use the spiritual realm.


    Repeating the fate of thest group of Beautil hegemons chasing the team, this new group of chasing teams were all forcibly captured by the roots after losing the use of the spiritual realm.


    The collectors continued to n for a few days to check the resource reserves in all aspects. Next, there will be a big battle, opening up more than 30 battlefields in a short time, so the collectors must check whether there are any errors in each link and not let them affect their performance in the big battle.


    After the inspection, the collectors were full of confidence and began to rub their hands.


    "The cluster is ready!"


    The leader of the cluster who received feedback issued an order.


    "Let''s go! Everything is for the ethnic group!"


    The extremelyrge collection cluster is divided into 32, each of which ispletely hidden among the vast stars in different voyages...


    The existence time of the Bofuru hegemon begins to enter the countdown.


    "Lost contact again?" The leader of the Bofure hegemony asked a question.


    The subordinate reported, "This time we can be 100% sure that it has beenpletely destroyed, and that unknown power is above our estimation..."


    Until now, the decision makers of the Boure hegemons did not expect that it would be the collectors who would destroy the pursuit team, thinking that an unknown third party force destroyed their pursuit team.


    Based on the wrong conclusions obtained after various tests, the decision-making level of the Bouple hegemons wrongly judged the real strength of the collectors, resulting in the burial of two groups of pursuit teams.


    Unfortunately, even if the two pursuit teams were buried, they still failed to realize their mistakes.


    Sometimes this is the case. Once they identify something, they will unconsciously believe the original judgment and stubbornly believe in a certain conclusion.


    Just as the decision makers of the Bore hegemons were thinking about how to deal with the mysterious third-party force, their subordinates hurriedly interrupted their meeting.


    Generally speaking, among the hierarchical Bochure hegemons, it is obvious that Bophus overlords like this will be sentenced to death for breaking into important meetings, but his subordinates have no better choice. If he does not, it is obvious whether Bochure hegemons are still not.


    "It''s not good! Attack! The Amoeba areing to attack us!"


    "Which territory was attacked?"


    A senior executive of the Boule hegemon who heard the report immediately asked back. The decision makers of the Boulean hegemon subconsciously thought that the collectors were attacking only a star system in the territory.


    However, the facts were far from what they thought, and the subordinate''s answer made the decision-makingyer present take a deep breath of cold air.


    "All!"


    Yes, the whole territory, this is a situation that the Beaure hegemons did not expect at all. However, from the perspective of the collector, if you can swallow it in one bite, why do you need to slowly attack the star systems one by one? It''s not a game of war.


    Collectors will do their best for the ethnic group and do whatever they can, and this mode of thinking has created their current action strategy.


    Thirty-two star systems were opened up in one breath, and the Beaufort hegemons lost nearly one-fifth of their territory on the first day.


    The reason is very simple, thebat effectiveness is insufficient. Not to mention the two batches of pursuit teams that have been swallowed before, but the stationing of each star system alone.


    In general, the stationing ability will not reach the main force level, but it will be second to the main force. Defense is not an attack and does not need a long supply line. They can get supplies nearby, while the attacker is the opposite.


    Strategically, in the case ofbat effectiveness, the defense side has a great chance of winning. As long as the attacking side cannot take them down in a short time, the defense side will never lose, because there is no need for the defense side to attack. Their responsibility is to dy the enemy. Once the war enters a stalemate, as long as the main force arrives, the attacking side will be very fast. Turn into a disadvantage.


    Therefore, in general sense, thebat effectiveness of the attacking side must exceed that of the defense to win.

 Chapter 837 - 838 32 Battlefields

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 838 32 Battlefields</h4>


    Therefore, the attacked territory of the Beaufule hegemons can''t defeat the collector cluster that attacks them. At most, they can only dy them and wait for the arrival of the main force.


    However, this is the problem. There are so many main forces of the Beaufure hegemons. Should they be assigned to 32 battlefields?


    Many of the garrison''sbat effectiveness did not wait until thest moment for the arrival of the main force of their Boul hegemons.


    In the face of such a situation, of course, the decision-making level of the Bovre hegemons can''t sit back and wait for death, so that they really have no way to live!


    So they decided to withdraw from the bottom of the pot, give up the defense of the territory, gather all theirbat forces, and build a final line of defense.


    "The main star order! Give up the territory! Total contraction!"


    The garrisonmander gave orders to his subordinates who were still at war.


    The subordinates were in an uproar, and some of them asked in surprise, "What?! What should the people on others that have not been evacuated?


    "I can only give up." The garrisonmander answered helplessly.


    Such an answer is obviously impossible for soldiers to ept the hundreds of millions of people living on a, not to mention their families among them.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?! My family is also in it. Do you think I will give up my family for the order of the main star? Let me tell you, it''s impossible!"


    The answer is extremely firm, and it is rare for Xia Ke to be within the hierarchical Bobour hegemons. Once this happens, it means that the soldiers are at risk of mutiny.


    The garrisonmander angrily questioned, "It doesn''t make any good for you stay here. The number of Amoeba people is toorge. They attack all the territory in one go and do not fully shrink their forces, which means that the Bouffol hegemon will be history! Our race will be history! You don''t understand the seriousness inside!"


    "Which is more important, your family or your race? Tell me!"


    The questioning of the garrisonmander stunned the soldiers and did not know how to answer.


    Reason tells them that they should agree with their boss, but their sensibility can''t ept it. Isn''t it equivalent to killing their families by letting them give up protecting their families?


    "Do you think the same thing?" The garrisonmander continued to ask.


    "You can''t defend the attack of the Amoeba people at all. If you stay, you will die. It is an inevitable failure! If you choose to evacuate, we Beaupul will have the ability to stabilize the front and strive for more time to fight back. Although this choice can''t save your family, at least it can avenge your family!"


    "As long as you are not stupid, you should know what choice you should make!"


    In the end, most people chose the garrisonmander, and only a few people still stubbornly chose to stay and devote their lives to the task of protecting their people to fight against collectors.


    "Fengthe! Surround your home!"


    With a shout, these soldiers fought to the death with the collector.


    However, in the real battlefield, heroes do not exist. They are very heroic. That''s right. They know that they will inevitably fail and are unwilling to give up protecting their families and protect theirpatriots behind them, but heroism does not improve theirbat effectiveness.


    No one interfered with the utility of the ripples. The ripples in the sky covered the entire star system, and all the attack methods of these heroic warriors were dered invalid.


    "I can''t use the spiritual realm?"


    "Me too!"


    "It''s the spiritual seal of the Amiba n!"


    "No--!"


    The soldiers in the battle suddenly lost their weapons, and the result is self-evident...


    After one battle after another, the strategic advance was much easier than the collectors expected at the beginning, a considerable part of which was caused by the contraction of the defense of the Pouffol hegemons.


    But the collectors did not know this and thought that their strategic deployment had worked wonders, hitting the weakness of the Bople hegemons.


    "It''s too easy. Sure enough, as long as the number of ripples exerts is enough, these aliens who are extremely dependent on the spiritual realm will be vulnerable."


    "When we win this battle, which information is better for us to dig from the minds of the captured prisoners?"


    Some individuals have begun to think about it before the end of the war, which is proud in the eyes of other collectors. Although repeated victories are indeed worthy of collector pride, pride is ultimately undesirable.


    Some collectors reminded, "Don''t be in a hurry to cheer for victory. Our opponents are not simple. There should be backhands."


    "What if you have a backhand? The backhand must be rted to the spiritual realm. They can''t use the spiritual realm, so they can''t let the backhand take effect. It must be a way to defeat. The individual''s careless answer.


    This is true in the eyes of many collectors. With the ripple structure, those aliens who rely extremely on the spiritual realm to formbat effectiveness are vulnerable.


    On the capital star of the Bople hegemons, a resolution is being voted on.


    Although more than half of the territory of the Bourse hegemons have not been taken by the collectors at this time, the attitude of the collectors has forced the Bourse hegemons to think about the decision to sink the boat.


    The leader shouted at the meeting, "We want to gamble! There is not so much time for us to consider the consequences! The threat of Amoeba invasion is imminent, and our decision will determine whether the whole race still exists in the future!"


    "Enable the ''dead sacrifice'', resists the attack of the Amoeba, and then start voting."


    After the leader''s announcement, a senior executive of a famous popul hegemon began to vote.


    Everything is important because of this matter. Even among the extremely centralized Boer hegemons, the leader alone does not have the right to make decisions and requires the entire Bofour hegemons to make decisions.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Pass unanimously and carry out the ''sacrifice of the dead''!" The leader read out the results.


    In the battle, did those soldiers who lost theirbat effectiveness due to the influence of ripples inexplicably restored theirbat effectiveness, and the spiritual power that can be called isrger.


    "I, I feel power, endless power!"


    "Strike back! This is the rear using secret methods to provide us with growth! Seize this opportunity!"


    For a while, the collector''s offensive was forcibly contained, and without the use of the ripples to seal the spiritual realm, the collectors could not get much benefit on the front battlefield.


    Of course, there is not much disadvantage, and even maintains a quantitative advantage, but it can''t continue to advance as powerfully as before.


    On the other hand, many of the people on the colonial are undergoing some changes, and their bodies are gradually bing transparent.


    "What''s going on?! Why am I disappearing! No, who will save me, help..."


    "Who will save my child, woo-woo..."


    "My legs, my legs..."


    "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die like this."


    Countless people howled at their loss, while an old man who knew the truth sat by the tombstone and looked up at the sky.


    "Cough, it''s actually a sacrifice of the dead... Is the enemy really so horrible?"

 Chapter 838 - 839 Color Change

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 839 Color Change</h4>


    The so-called sacrifice of the dead is a truly weighty card of the seventh ss in the world, and it is also a patent that only these seventh ss can use.


    By analogy, it is equivalent to nuclear weapons on the earth, which not only gives strong deterrence to the same ss, but also has great power.


    After sacrificing the dead, the seventh ss will get a higher level of authority than the spiritual master in the spiritual realm. Although it cannot bepared with the Lord, it can already truly erase the spiritual master.


    Of course, this poweres at a price. Like its name, the sacrifice of the dead requires arge-scale sacrifice ceremony to be effective.


    As a sacrifice, it must be the race of the sacrificer. Once the seventh ss uses this method, it means that the poption will be greatly reduced until it ispletely zero.


    Therge poption of the Bople hegemons began to decrease sharply, as if swallowed up by an invisible blood basin. The executor of the sacrifice was the spiritual realm itself. Trying to stop it was tan tanting to facing the ''Lord''. The countless people of the Beaufure hegemons on the colonial star wailed heartbreakingly in despair.


    There was no guilt in the decision-making level of the Bovre hegemons who personally sent thesepatriots to the dead end. They knew the current situation as early as when they made the decision. Therefore, after the ceremony of sacrificing the dead, they thought not about how much theirpatriots would sacrifice, but how to fight back against the abominable Amoeba. .


    Revenge! They want revenge! Give the damn alien misceneous destruction! - The Bofuri hegemons are angry because of the ignorant of the Amoeba people, and angry because they are forced them to use the sacrifice of the dead. If the Amoeba is destroyed, those sacrificedpatriots will be meaningless.


    The change in mentality led to a strategic change. The Poupur hegemons were no longer obsessed with wanting to take the Amoeba people for themselves. On the one hand, they contacted other seventh sses to announce the fact that they were being attacked by the Amoeba people, and on the other hand, they began to try to push back the collectors.


    The battle situation is very fierce, and it is certainly impossible for the collector to allow the front to be pushed back.


    But now, due to the sacrifice of the dead, the Bourbon hegemons can use the spiritual realm under the interference of ripples, and collectors can only use the old method - take the quantity to fill in!


    Even though the Bovul hegemons are like the protagonists of animation, and theirbat power has soared, but their productivity is just like that. Their soldiers die one less, and they can''t get any good thing in the face of the number of collectors who crush them.


    In the upied ster system, the biological giant structure absorbs ster matter with full horsepower, and the extracted ster material is quickly sent for processing to obtain a series of strategic materials and fighting individuals.


    The two sides have entered a stalemate.


    However, the collectors are very clear about what the stalemate stage means.


    "If we don''t go on like this, we will enter the stalemate, which means that we will be hit by great destruction, and we will fail here with nothing."


    "We must find a way to break the current situation."


    "But what should I do?"


    This problem silences the collectors, and it is still difficult to deal with the Bopole hegemons who are not affected by the ripples.


    "By the way, we can try to persuade them to surrender. Anyway, our purpose is not to destroy them. We can make it clear to them. I believe that the Beaufure hegemons are not like us. They let the group serve individuals. Surrender is in the interests of individual survival. In order to survive, they will choose to surrender."


    "I hope so."


    At the end of the exchange, the collectors decided on a newbat policy and tried their best to persuade the enemy to surrender while fighting.


    Thisbat method has different effects on different civilizations. It is the first time to deal with the Pouphur hegemonic collectors, so it is unknown how effective it can be, but I think that since I havee up with it, I will try to see how much.


    They never thought that this strategic method would have a miraculous effect.


    Radio information is continuously broadcast while fighting, and the spreaders can be safe by giving up their force to surrender, which greatly weakens the resistance of the soldiers.


    And in order to increase credibility, the collectors kept broadcasting the vassal civilizations they subdued and ending attacks on some soldiers who lost their force and had no choice but to surrender and wanted to survive.


    Over time, this strategy began to ferment its power. Surrender can not die, which means that it will not be defeated, and the sacrifice of the dead will lead to the destruction of the race. Instead, the decision-making level of the Beaufuru hegemonic has be the executioner of the whole civilization.


    Soldiers don''t care about any strategy or strategy. Originally, they nned to protect their families and their hometowns, but they were ordered to give up their hometown and abandon their families to maintain the front line.


    Now, the collectors announced that the people of the Beaufure hegemons on the colonial star died because of the sacrifice of the dead. Is that okay?


    In the eyes of the warrior, I will not only help you sacrifice your lives, but also take on everything from my family, lover, friends and hometown?


    Can this be tolerated?


    Therefore, logically, the warriors of the Bofuru hegemons were all rebelled by the collectors.


    The two sides reached an agreement to establish a new regime to rece the popul hegemons and then be a vassal of Amoeba. Since then, Amoeba has the obligation to protect the new regime as a vassal, but does not enjoy any substantive rights to vassals.


    This is to take advantage and not want to do anything. If the politicians on earth are here, they will only feel that these boul warriors are too delusional.


    However, the collectors are not earth politicians. Their vassal rtionship is just a diplomatic link between the two civilizations, and they don''t really want to ask for anything from those alien civilizations. Except for ideology, these aliens can''t give the collectors at all, so they readily agree.


    As for protecting vassals... The initiative to protect is on the side of the collectors. The new regime of Beaure has no mandatory rights and has a nominal responsibility to protect. In fact, the failure to fulfill the obligation of protection depends on the situation.


    With the surrender of the Bobul warriors, the front of the Bobul hegemons was once again untenable and faster than before.


    At least there were soldiers fighting desperately in the previous battle, but this time it was not fighting at all. Naturally, it was faster without fighting.


    Within a few days, 31 of the 32 battlefields of the Beaufure hegemons have been lost, and only the only capital star is still resisting desperately.


    The ruling ss of the Bouffel hegemons is unknown. Obviously, it should be against the invasion of aliens, but now it has evolved into a change of internal regime, and the invaded Amoeba has be the ''righte'' side.


    War requires people, and the vast majority of soldiers no longer obey their orders. What can they do? There is nothing we can do!

 Chapter 839 - 840 Panic Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 840 Panic Counterattack</h4>


    Now you can still stick to the main star of the capital, purely because these remaining soldiers are local soldiers, and the soldiers from other colonial stars have been removed from the warrior queue by them, which prevents the main star of the capital from falling with it.


    In order to avoid the color change of the collector''s attack, the Bofuru hegemony, the main star of the capital, ruled the regime, on the one hand, to promote the horror of the Amoeba people, and on the other hand, to consider how to quickly destroy the Amoeba people.


    Because of the change of strategy, the ruling ss of the Beaufuru hegemons has be the one who most hopes to end the war as soon as possible.


    However, this wave of collector''s offensive is not as easy to resolve as the Bouffol hegemons thought.


    Those soldiers who came to fight from other colonial stars and were removed from the ranks of soldiers can''t expel them from the main star of the capital, can they?


    It is impossible to do this in public or private. Doing so will only make those who still believe in the decision-making level think that they havepletely gone crazy.


    However, these colonial star warriors scattered on the main star of the capital have be a me of rebellion, many of whom have been sacrificed to the colonial star.


    It is a normal logic that their families have died, and they want to avenge their families. Now that the great wish to protect the race no longer exists, then they only have the idea of revenge.


    As for who to revenge? They will take revenge on whoever kills their family!


    Therefore, the Bovur hegemons should not only defend against the external and pressing collectors and the new Bouffol regime, but also guard against knives from the rear.


    Fortunately, the defense of the front battlefield is really difficult. These other colonial star soldiers will secretly form small teams, then steal military supplies, and then mix some drugs that affect the state in the logistics, such as food, thus destroying thebat ability of the front-line soldiers.


    Those who are weak will secretly convey the message to the people of the capital''s main star those who have been sacrificed on the colonial star, and imply that the people on the capital''s main star will eventually be sacrificed.


    The rabbit died and the fox are sad. Naturally, the people will naturally feel sympathy for those who have been sacrificed to the people, and will also have a grudge against the current ruling regime. They always feel that they may be sacrificed at any time.


    The former is fine. The ruling ss of the Popes can be arrested in name, but thetter is very troublesome, because the other party has done nothing. Is it illegal to discuss a fact that already exists?


    Although some other reasons have been found to find ways to arrest the soldiers who advocated the sacrifice of the dead, it seems to have the opposite effect. The local people on the main star of the capital seem to have lost their trust in the ruling ss, because in their eyes, the ruling ss will arrest those soldiers who have done nothing, but in their hearts Ghost.


    Many times, the ruling ss wanted to simply put all the other colonial star soldiers in the concentration camp.


    But reason stopped and told them that doing so would cause more serious problems.


    In desperation, the ruling ss can only set up an anti-espionage department, which is said to be a spy. In fact, it is a department dedicated to those who spread malicious information fighters against the current regime, and arrest those who spread information in the name of counter-spies, which is just right!


    For a while, after the originally imprable defense line, a lot of ''spies'' appeared inexplicably, and everyone on the capital''s main star began to endanger themselves.


    However, one characteristic of the people is that the more they are not allowed to discuss, the more they will discuss in private. The more pressure they are, the more the public opinion will ferment, especially when that matter already exists.


    Are you afraid of being told that you have done it?


    There is no good way for the ruling ss of Beaufus hegemons to do this. Do you want to arrest all these people? Of course not. If you do that, I''m afraid that the only soldiers left on the front line will mutiny.


    Therefore, the new Boule regime has a ruling foundation before it has settled in the capital, which is now given to them by the ruling ss of the Boulee hegemonic.


    Bofure Hegemons Decision-making Conference.


    "What should I do? If we continue, we will lose!"


    "This..."


    "We have to face not only those stupid aliens, but also those damn rebels. The former is good, but thetter is defenseless."


    "What we need most now is unity. If we can avoid internal hidden dangers, we may still have a chance of winning, otherwise we will face inevitable failure."


    "Maybe we can increase our publicity, take the initiative to admit the sacrifice of the dead, and spread the things that the Amoeba can change into other races."


    "You mean..."


    "The more suppressed it is, the more it will rebound. It is better not to suppress it. We can generously admit and rationalize this behavior. For example, the colonial star has been saved. Although the people on the are alive, they have lived extremely miserable and have be a hotbed for the reproduction of the Amoeba people. The sacrifice of the dead is only to stop their pain. Bitter."


    "..."


    "Wonderful! That''s it!"


    After changing the policy of public opinion, the ruling ss of the Bofuru hegemons began to promote the changing ability of the Amoeba people, and also invited the public to observe that they were created with the help of the spiritual realm. The ''miserable state'' on the colonial star. In the image, hundreds of millions of Beaufu are not as good as death. Death is the greatest relief to be the seedbed for collectors to breed their offspring.


    Collectors won''t do this, because it''s meaningless. Isn''t it better to takeary materials from the ground than this inefficient parasitic reproduction? The value of intelligent species should be maximized, rather than transformed into cheap material resources.


    But the people on the main star of the capital don''t know this. They don''t know Amoeba or Amoeba. Their knowledge of Amoeba is limited to the ruling regime, so the ruling regime said this and announced the ''truth'' to them, so the people thought it was true.


    The effect of this method is very significant. The people are afraid, the atmosphere of panic is fully incited, and even spontaneously began to resist the anti-government propaganda of the colonial star warriors, because no one wants to be the victims in the image, and no one wants to be a seedbed of life and death.


    "There is no way to drag it off like this. Do you have any better strategy?"


    The collectors asked the rebellious Boboar warriors that the other party knew more about the Bobour hegemons than the collectors. ording to their ideas, it should be easier to find out their weaknesses.


    However, the answer given by the Bobul warrior was a strong attack.


    "Strong attack? Are you sure?"


    "Yes, the main star ruling ss in the capital has carried out public opinion propaganda against you. The people at the bottom are very panic and havepletely turned to the ruling ss. There is no other way but to attack." The Buffel warrior answered with determination.


    "What did they advertise?"


    Some collectors couldn''t help but be curious.


    "It publicized how you parasitized and bred on the Beaufules and how to make Beaufure''s life worse than death."


    "...Thanks to them, they can figure it out."

 Chapter 840 - 841 Viral Parasitology

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 841 Viral Parasitology</h4>


    "Do you really want to attack? It doesn''t feel very reliable."


    The strong attack n is not the most ideal solution for the collectors, because the variables are toorge, and the collectors still n to take Bofure as a vassal and learn about the information about the great destruction.


    Otherwise, what is it that they have such a hard time for the seventh ss to be vassals of the ethnic group?


    Although there are indeed factors that crabble in the Bophus people''s thinking, it does not constitute an incentive for Amoebas who already have arge number of vassal civilizations to gnaw a difficult bone, especially at the current time of continuous destruction.


    "Is there any better way?" There are individual rhetorical questions.


    "...Maybe we can do what they say?"


    An individual in silence tries to put forward an idea of his own.


    "They? Who?"


    "The ruling ss of the Bobule hegemons, didn''t they say that we would parasitize them? Then it will be parasitic." The proposer replied.


    However, this answer is not epted by most collectors.


    "Are you trying to achieve strategic goals by infiltrating the capital star of Beaufule and parasitize it?"


    "It doesn''t work. The seventh ss can urately perceive the parasitic individual through the spiritual realm. This perception is different from the spiritual realm perception of other sses in the world. It is opened in real time. The parasitic individual is like a speciallybeled alien in the eyes of the seventh ss."


    "As long as the ruling ss is cruel enough to clean up the parasitic individuals decisively, this strategy will not work. Instead, it will be used by the ruling ss of the popul hegemons and announced to the people at the bottom, and strengthen the fear of the bottom people at the boule on the capital''s main star."


    The seventh ss is different from other sses in the world. The seventh ss will spontaneously perceive organisms through the spiritual realm.


    Because of this rtionship, it became almost impossible for collectors to prate into the territory of the seventh ss through tiny individuals earlier.


    It is also because of this factor that the territory of the seventh ss will be preserved. Without collectors to infiltrate, naturally it will not be hit by great destruction.


    In the past, collectors did not understand why the seventh ss always found tiny individuals who infiltrated. Recently, the answer from the rebel Beaufure warriors - the main reason is that they must do so, just like the premise of running is to learn to walk, and the use of the special spiritual domain jump of the seventh ss is that this moment is disyed. Open spiritual realm perception.


    When the crowd of collectors vetoed, the cluster leader suddenly expressed their opinions.


    "No, that may work."


    "Does it work?" Other collectors were stunned.


    The cluster leader replied, "There is no need to worry about the ruthlessness of the ruling ss. This is a usable element, but it can help us achieve the ultimate strategic goal."


    "The ruling ss of the Bobour hegemons may use the opposite..."


    Other collectors objected, but the cluster leaders have long considered this.


    "It doesn''t matter. They can use it, and we can also use their use."


    The collectors made a decision and the strategic n entered the preparatory stage.


    Because part of the strategy needed the cooperation of the rebellious Beaufule warriors, the collectors contacted the new regime of Beaufure and exined the strategic n.


    "The parasite?"


    "Yes, this is our strategy. What you need to do is notplicated. You just need to disguise yourself as ordinary warriors and bring our parasitic individuals to the capital star." The collector replied.


    "Are you really going to do it like the upper level of the main star?"


    The Beaufure warriors asked questions in surprise. Although they had rebelled, they were not essentially rebelling against their own race, but against the current regime.


    If the collectors really intend to act as propagationed by the Bofuru overlords, these rebel Bofuru fighters will definitely turn against each other for the first time. Whether they can defeat the collectors or not, they will not have any hesitation or timidity, which is their duty as a Bofuru warriors.


    The collector waved his tentacles, "It''s just a little simr. Don''t get me wrong. Although it is also a parasitic method, the purpose is different. This is just a means to end the battle as soon as possible. If it goes well, it can reduce the casualties of your race as much as possible."


    "As for your worries, it is actually meaningless."


    As soon as the conversation turned around, in order to give a reassurance to the rebellious Beaufule warriors, the collector talked about something else.


    "You are not valuable as a breeding bed at all. The size of the whole poption into a ball is not as big as a satellite."


    "You have also observed the exploitation of main sequence star materials, which should be extremely clear. With your poption, we can''t meet the material needs we need to expand the quantity at all. We hope to increase the quantity by eating you, and we will not grow to this level."


    ording to the collector''s exnation, the Beaufure warrior was happy and dissatisfied, and his mood was veryplicated.


    It is ''happy'' to determine from the collector that they will not eat the Beaufu, let alone use them as breeding hotbeds.


    And ''dissatisfaction'' is the subconscious pride of being a member of the Boul hegemony. can''t stand any form of demeaning.


    "...Although it''s rude, the exnation you gave is enough to convince us that we will help you."


    In the end, the Bobule warriors happily epted the collector''s strategic n.


    Among other things, the strategic n alone to "reduce as few casualties as possible" is very much in line with the idea of the Beaufu warriors to protect their own race, and they have no reason to refuse.


    The rebellious Beaufure warriors returned to the capital star from the battlefield disguised as scattered ordinary warriors, while the collectors disguised as his pets and were brought to the main star by him.


    Somewhere in a secluded ce.


    "That''s it. Leave the rest to me." The collector said.


    "Do you need me to do anything else?"


    "No, you hide yourself, and the rest is to wait for the end of the strategy after implementation." The collector replied.


    ...


    People are iron and rice is steel. Even if they are a member of the seventh ss, they still need to eat.


    But at present, the popul obviously didn''t notice anything unusual about the food he ate this time.


    There is no response to spiritual realm perception, because this perception is biological, how should non-living organisms perceive it?


    It was a small batch of viral macromolecules. Under the sugar coat was a particrlypressed carbon-based gene. After being eaten, the virus found a living cell nearby and then stuck to the outer wall of the cell.


    The sugar coat of the virus is broken, and the internal genes invade the cells toplete the proliferation of the virus.


    But in this way, although it can be perceived by the spiritual realm, it is very weak, because there are many bacteria in the air, and there are many bacteria entering the bobul human body every day, and there are still beneficial bacteria in their bodies, so only this level of perception will not attract attention at all.

 Chapter 841 - 842 For the Family

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 842 For the Family</h4>


    At this time, the viruses do not have the thinking of collectors or the ability to think. After theyplete the proliferation, they will bypass the body''s defense system and go straight to the brains of the Beaufu people.


    Select the nerve fiber of a brain, attach it, and then gradually rece the nerve fiber.


    After this stage, the collector''s consciousness will be born, which will really attract the attention of the host spiritual realm perception.


    The parasitic host is an ''aler'' in the spiritual perception of otherpatriots. It was soon discovered and hunted down.


    The host began to be forced to flee.


    During the escape, the collector took the initiative to contact the other party.


    "Hello, host."


    "You!? Can you talk?!"


    The parasitic Beaufure was shocked and shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that the monster parasitize in his body could speak.


    It''s like a cancer patient suddenly finds that his tumor can speak.


    The collector issued an invitation, "Cooperative with us to subvert the current Beaufure ruling regime."


    "You have made me so miserable that you still want to cooperate with me now?"


    In the face of the question, the collector replied calmly.


    "I didn''t do anything to hurt you, just to get along with your body and hurt yourpatriots."


    "Cooperation with us."


    The collector sent an invitation again.


    The host has been moved. It is not a pleasant thing to be captured as an alien. The host dares to think about what the result of being sessfully captured.


    The only way out is to cooperate with the Amoeba.


    However, if you choose to cooperate with the Amoeba, it means betraying your own race and considering the factor of bing the seedbed of the Amoeba.


    This is two people who betray the race for their own sake, and the other betray themselves for the sake of race.


    If he is an extreme egoist, he will naturally not be distressed by such a thing, but the host is not. When he makes a decision, he seems to see thousands of babies of his peers smiling at him with all kinds of lovely smiles.


    After thinking of these children, the host strengthened his determination... not to cooperate with the Amoeba!


    "Don''t think about it! I won''t betray my race!"


    "I''m sure you will agree. Our invitation has always been valid. You don''t have to give an answer now. You can think about it again." The collector replied so.


    The parasitic host was captured by the urgently mobilized Beaufure warriors a dayter.


    The parasitic host was worried about his race and hispatriots, but hispatriots did not think so. After the soldiers who came to arrest him saw him, they directly and roughly mped his neck to prevent him from escaping.


    "I got you! Alien bastards! It''s a quick escape!"


    "Let go of me! Cough! I am a citizen of Popul! It''s not alien debris! Cough!"


    "Oh, it''s quite simr. Unfortunately, our Beaufort and your Amoeba people have met in the past are different from those different. The false bodies can''t deceive us."


    Spiritual perception makes the warriors extremely sure that they have caught an alien who is not theirpatriots.


    "Don''t waste time. Catch him back quickly. The big men above value him very much." Another soldier reminded.


    As expected by the collectors, after knowing that somepatriots were parasitized by the collector, the ruling ss of the Bourfuru overlords immediately issued an arrest order and was eager to arrest the first case, and then made it public as the ''evidence'' they had previously called.


    On the public execution ground, a senior executive spoke to the people at the bottom.


    "The people of Beaufure! We just caught a case of an amoeba parasite. This poor host has beenpletely invaded by the Amoeba and be a walking corpse!"


    "Now, we are going to publicly carry out the execution of this Amoeba tofort thepatriots killed by it!"


    Speaking ofpassionate people, the senior management spoke to the people at the bottom with a resentful face.


    "I''m still alive, I''m not dead!"


    The captured host reluctantly refuted, but responded with a heavy kick.


    "Shut up! Alien bastards!"


    The encouraged people looked at the host on the execution tform who gave up his personal interests and cooperated with the collector for his race with hatred.


    "Kill it!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and then such a voice came together.


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill it!"


    ...


    "Did you see it? No matter how much you love your race, yourpatriots will not respond to your love at all and will only be eager to kill you.


    In the brain, the collector and the host exchange information.


    "They think I have been reced by you, and it''s all your fault!"


    The host reluctantly refuted the collector and finally med all the me on the collector.


    The collector replied, "I didn''t hurt anyone, I just lived in your body. Is existence itself wrong? Then why is your existence correct? If so, it''s a matter of course that they kill you now, and you shouldn''t have anyints.


    "..."


    The host didn''t know how to answer.


    "I know. I will work with you to save me from here."


    The collector asked strangely, "We don''t have much power here. How do you think we can save you?"


    "But you will die if I die!"


    Hearing the collector''s answer, the host was shocked with panic. He thought that the Amoeba people parasitize his body would have a way to save him, but now he has not shown panic in the face of death.


    At this moment, the host has emerged with regret.


    "I don''t care, it''s just death." The collector replied.


    "You...!"


    Before the host finished speaking, he was interrupted by the movement of the outside world.


    "Kill!"


    The executioner controlled the spiritual realm and derived a huge amount of beams from it, drowning the parasitic host in a destructive way, and a strong air wave radiated out.


    However, no one noticed that there was a small group of viruses mixed in the airwave.


    Because they are lifeless, they are not in the category of spiritual realm perception. The Bofu people who were executed by the onlookers were inhaled into their bodies and began a new round of parasitize.


    That night, another Beaufu heard a voice from his mind.


    "Hello, host."


    "Who? Who is talking?"


    The new host looked around in surprise.


    "I''m a collector, that is, the Amoeba people in your mouth. I''m boarding in your body now."


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, the host still thumped when the collector admitted it.


    Thinking of the execution scene seen today, the host suddenly felt dizzy and felt that the door of death had opened to him, and fear instantly overwhelmed him.


    It''s over, it''s over, everything ispletely over...

 Chapter 842 - 843 The main body changes hands

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 843 The main body changes hands</h4>


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. I just live in your body."


    It seemed that he felt the despair of the host, and the collectorforted him.


    "Please, can you get out of my body?" The parasitic Beaufules begged the collectors.


    "You cooperate with us, and I will leave your body after it''s over."


    "Cooperation? What do you Amoeba want me to do?


    rmed by the new host, he did not agree immediately, but asked rhetorical.


    The collector did not intend to avoid it and exin it directly.


    "Help us find more hosts."


    When the new host was about to refuse, the collector continued to add.


    "Don''t be afraid, just live in their bodies. Other than that, we can''t do anything. Don''t take you as a breeding bed."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Subjectively, the new host is very willing to believe in the collector, because he can live.


    Not everyone can sacrifice for racial justice. More of the Beaufure hegemons are still selfish.


    "Let me show you something."


    The collector transmits the influence of the star''s collection of material to the retina of the Shinjuku Lord, allowing him to truly ''see'' the collection of star material.


    At the same time, the collector exined


    "This is the way for us to obtain materials, directly mining and absorbing the main sequence star, and the mass of all of you into balls is not enough for one ten thousandth of thisrge-scale mining amount..."


    "So you probably don''t understand. In other words, all of you are far from enough for a small amount of materials we need to multiply individuals. It''s a waste of time to use you as a breeding bed."


    However, even so, it can''t bepletely convinced by the other party. After all, the image can be edited.


    The new host asked rudely, "Then why are you parasitize in my body like this now? Do you think I will be easily deceived by you?


    "It is parasitic on you just to defeat your current ruling regime. When this ruling regime is destroyed and reced, I will leave. Your body is not special and there is nothing too valuable."


    The new host fell silent, as if thinking about how to decide. The problems that the host who was executed once faced are now in front of him, a former bystander.


    "How about it? Do you understand? As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, you can end the current war with minimal casualties. The collector asked.


    It makes sense for people to live. Since they choose to support their own race, they will die, so it is better to choose to live for themselves - the new host decides so. Anyway, if the Amoeba did not deceive him, he chose to live for himself, and it is not a betrayal of his race, and there would be no psychological burden at all.


    "Okay! I will cooperate with you!"


    "Happy cooperation."


    There is more than one new host who has been parasitize. They all made the same choice. After seeing the tragedy of the execution, they will not choose to sacrifice for the race except for coldness and self-interest.


    These new hosts weremanded by the collectors and secretly put viruses into water, food and other ces in major cities on the capital''s main star.


    At this time, the disadvantages of mastering superluminal technology have emerged, and the parasitic host can run around the world in a short time.


    With the unprepared Boville hegemons, let more Beaufules be parasitized by the collectors.


    In just two days, the number of parasites exceeded three-quarters of the world''s total poption.


    Suddenly, the ruling regime of the Boulean hegemony has be a minority in the whole civilization. Will all such a number of parasites be executed?


    Obviously not. If the front-line soldiers know that their families were killed in the rear when they were fighting on the front line, it is certain that they will defect.


    But they can''t be left alone, because these parasites want their regime to fall.


    On the one hand, they hope that the collectors parasitize their bodies can get out of their eggs as soon as possible. Even if the collector promises not to hurt them, it is very dissatisfied that it is used as a bargaining chip.


    On the other hand, the ruling ss couldn''t wait to show the ''ugly'' side of the Amoeba and public execution of killing chickens and monkeys. When bystanders are alone, it is very lively, but the immersive is extremely horrible. For the parasite, the current ruling regime is like a knife on their necks. I don''t know what When will their heads be cut off?


    Based on this, subjectively, the parasite is inclined to the collector. After all, Amoeba only borrowed their bodies for a period of time, and the ruling regime directly wanted their lives.


    Therefore, the ruling ss of the Boule hegemons is at an extremely contradictory point and does not know what to do.


    But time will not wait for them. The remaining bottom-level popul people who have not been parasitizated take the initiative to move closer to the parasite. Collectively, they are centrifugal. When most people suddenly be a minority in society one day, they will take the initiative to change themselves and cater to the majority.


    The anxious ruling regimeunched a decision on parasitic therapy, which is simply to treat the parasite and get rid of the collectors in the body.


    However, due to the eagerness of the current situation, treatment wasunched in a hurry, which became the life-threatening symbol of the ruling regime.


    The treatment method still relies on the spiritual realm to remove the collectors from the parasite.


    But it''s not that simple.


    The collector reced the original part of the brain nerve of the bovian brain, and the part of the brain nerve by themselves is now directly removed by the spiritual domain, so it is the same as removing part of the brain of the bovour brain receiving treatment.


    What are the consequences? They have all be fools and vegetatives.


    Such a method is frightening. People don''t know whether the treatment is an ident or a deliberate attempt by the ruling regime. In short, they are afraid and exacerbate their distrust of the current regime.


    The final result is self-evident that the ruling ss of the Boule hegemons lost the ruling base of the people at the bottom and became lonely in just a few days.


    With a rebellion from the inside out, the soldiers fighting against the collectors on the front line turned to the embrace of the new regime.


    Yes, the war ended, and there was no need for the collectors to capture the headquarters on the main star of the enemy''s capital. In this way, the Bople hegemons became history and reorganized into another regime that was friendly to the collectors.


    ording to the agreement, on the day when the collectors lifted the parasitize on the bottom of the people and all the parasitized, the Bophuries who had been living for the rest of the disaster happily held a grand celebration to celebrate that the Amiba parasitic on their bodies could finally get out of their lives.


    ...


    "We should leave as soon as possible and stay in this ster system, which will cause great destruction."


    "Wait, the individuals who went to find information on the main star of the capital of Beaufure said that they had found information about the Great Destruction." The cluster leader replied.


    As the two talked, new individuals elerated into themunication.


    "New discovery! Find the location of the energy source of great destruction!"


    "The general direction strategy of the ethnic group is wrong! The strategy needs to be readjusted!"

 Chapter 843 - 844 If you want to fight, you can fight

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 844 If you want to fight, you can fight</h4>


    Between the vast stars, circles of ripples spread at the speed of light, and electromaic waves move in time and space, spread in a vacuum, spread in the universe, cross distant light years, and reach the other side without a purpose.


    In the process of marching, everything you encounter confides in them of the secrets you carry.


    "It''s broadcast information, this signal sign... It seems that the cluster has found the energy source of great destruction."


    Huo Gu received the collector''s information and began to interpret it.


    With the increasing frequency of exchanging information, collectors divide various information into categories, and the information broadcasts are marked with different symbols based on various situations.


    The collector who receives the information does not need to interpret the information to know part of the information in advance.


    For example, for symbols that encounter attacks, individuals who receive information only need to see the symbols to know that a cluster has been externally attacked before browsing the information.


    The source of the information can naturally be determined to be the cluster under attack, and the content can be guessed more or less about the information rted to the attack of the cluster.


    Although technological innovation has not been achieved in the fundamental sense, the use of this symbol makes it more convenient between clusters of broadcast information.


    "Huh? Is it here?"


    Huo Gu''s life field emerged with surprise emotions. He felt Huo Gu''s emotions and couldn''t help but be curious about the content of the information.


    The content briefly introduces the fact that the seventh-ss popul hegemony became a vassal, and then exins the location of the energy source of the great destruction.


    A wide announcement, [Source Change Artifact] is really good and worth installing. Unexpectedly,


    The location marked by the collector is an empty area on the amoeba map. This open area is veryrge, with a diameter of about 20,000 light-years and 10,000 light-years thick. Outside this area isposed of arge number of high-density stars, and the vast majority of red stars are older than 10 billion years old.


    [What is this ce? This star on the star map does not indicate specific information.] I asked Hogu curiously.


    "This location is the center of the river system. The environment there is too dangerous, and space-time ispressed by silver gravity and bes difficult to distort. If our superluminal technology wants to take effect there, it needs arger positive and negative mass. Therefore, this ce has not been explored by collectors, and this ce is indeed ignored in my strategy. The location of


    "The harsh environment brings great difficulty in energy extraction, which is more economical than obtaining energy there and casually looking for a star to get energy elsewhere in the river system."


    Huo Gu exined the reason for its miscalction, but in fact, his idea was not wrong.


    Hui civilization is conducting an experiment rather than a war. There is no need to consider the factors of star explosion. Whether from the perspective of economy or convenience, Hui civilization has no reason to go to develop energy near Yinxin.


    It''s like going to pick up water, not going to the faucet of the toilet, but deliberately running to the next building to pick it up.


    However, Hogu ignored one point that it should not evaluate the brilliant civilization whose technology is far above human beings and collectors from the current perspective.


    It is also an example of receiving water. If you can directly teleport wherever you want to go, in fact, whether it is the faucet of the toilet to receive water or the next building to receive water, it is almost the same situation.


    [What should I do next? We don''t seem to have the means to deal with ck holes.


    The specific location of the hostile target has been rified, and the enemy is in distress, because they don''t seem to have any means to destroy the stars in the middle of the silver heart.


    Just as he was nning to discuss what to do with Huo Gu, suddenly, Huo Gu received another radio broadcast.


    "Hmm...huh? There is also information."


    The symbol on the information showed that it was sent after a cluster was attacked. Seeing this, Huo Gu and Wei couldn''t help but be curious.


    Because the blow of great destruction has been ustomed to the collectors, they did not ssify the blow of great destruction to the enemy''s blow.


    That is to say, a third party other than the Great Destruction attacked the collector cluster that sent information.


    [It is the information of the enemy''s attack. Who else is there besides the great destruction?] Ask.


    Huo Gu did not answer, and it unlocked the information and began to browse the content.


    At this nce, even Huo Gu, who thought he had be unsurprising, couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "The seventh ss? Are they still alive? Still united?"


    Huo Gu was not surprised that the collector cluster was attacked by the seventh ss. He was surprised that the seventh ss could still exist, rather than being affected by great destruction.


    What surprised Huo Gu was that the attack of the seventh ss was not a single seventh ss, but arge coalition of multiple seventh ss, which seemed topletely eliminate all collectors.


    Looking at the message, I asked [Why did they attack us?]


    "I don''t know, but there is no need to guess. We can catch them and ask them clearly."


    "And we still have a lot of questions for them to answer."


    Huo Gu did not intend to sit back and wait for death. If he stays for a long time, he will lose. Taking the initiative to attack is the best defense. so it sends messenger creatures to convey its orders to various clusters.


    "All clusters, encircle and suppress the seventh-ss coalition!"


    The order was conveyed, and the messenger creature arrived at the radio station with Hogu''s order, where the transfer of information waspleted.


    Radio stations will broadcast information in the form of radio.


    This information is epted by the collectors, and thus obtains themand of their supreme will.


    "It''s themand of the will, prepare to fight!"


    The collector clusters began to make changes one after another to prepare for the battle with the seventh-ss coalition forces.


    In addition to preparing for the battle, the clusters also began to discuss strategies and tactics against the seventh-ss coalition forces.


    "The seventh ss has the ability to jump in the spiritual realm and teleport across stars. We can''t surround them."


    "Use arge number of ripples to set traps. Their goal is to actively approach the cluster, which is the best time."


    ...


    A cluster has built a suitable array model based on the tactical ideas of the same n.


    "Notify other clusters that the three clusters are in a group, maintaining a fixed distance from each other and presenting an equi-triedging cone formation. However, if a cluster is attacked, immediately send messengers to transmit thebat coordinates at superluminal speed to ensure the adequacy ofbat soldiers."


    After some discussion, the collectors in the cluster formted a tactic to deal with the enemy and began to pass the tactic to the radio broadcasting station, and then passed it to other clusters with the help of the site.


    But strategy and tactics are not enough, and some individuals continue to supplement.


    "The seventh ss can use a method simr to sacrificing the sacrifice of the dead to once again exert the ability of the spiritual realm under the influence of ripples, which must be considered a little, otherwise the cluster is likely to suffer a great loss when fighting with the seventh-ss coalition."

 Chapter 844 - 845 The rise and fall of the world is in this war!

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 845 The rise and fall of the world is in this war!</h4>


    "It is proposed to consider increasing the number of ripples, or even forming a ripples cluster that specifically interferes with the spiritual realm, so as to increase the chaos of local space-time by multiple times."


    "It is rmended that it is worth referring to, enter the transmitted information, and determine the specific effects after actualbat."


    ...


    After receiving other cluster information from the same n, a cluster is more fully supplemented ording to strategy and tactics.


    "The seventh ss does not have the ability to detect superluminal speed. At least they can''t detect the specific location of the cluster in the superluminal state. At the same time, just as we can''t stop the seventh ss from using the spiritual realm to jump out of the battle without the help of the ripples, they can''t prevent us from leaving the battle at superluminous speed. It is an advantage that we can take advantage of.


    "Using these advantages, we can design an ambush."


    "The ambush needs bait."


    "We can release false news."


    "For example?"


    "For example, the specific location of the will."


    "Will they be fooled?"


    "Whether it''s or not, you still need to try it. What if it seeds?"


    "Agree, what if it seeds?"


    The collectors were agitated because of a Huo Gu''s order, and the seventh ss had just ended a battle with the collector cluster.


    There was no doubt about the result of the battle, and the collector cluster waspletely destroyed.


    The vast seventh-ssbat army is crisscrossing the universe.


    "Your news is very reliable. This is already the third batch of destroyed Amoeba clusters."


    "Where did you get the information? Do you have your inner responds among the Amoeba people?


    At the war newspaper meeting, the chief conductor, sitting on the chief, curiously asked a neighbor who looked very different than his own, and the other seventh-ssmanders also echoed the inquiry.


    The questioner did not hide it and exined it generously.


    "The Amoeba rely on a special mechanical structure to maintain the information exchange of each group. Every once in a while, they update the stored content of these mechanical structures and then broadcast the information."


    "We found this, but we did not intervene or destroy this amoeba mechanical structure, but as an intelligence tool."


    "The Amoeba people attach great importance to the confidentiality of information. The information broadcast is encryptedyer byyer, even if the vast majority of this information is not important. For this reason, we have sacrificed a lot to the spiritual realm. Fortunately, the efforts we have made are worth it. We have learned more about the Amoeba people through this information channel."


    "We know the supreme will of their n, their creator, their gods, but the supreme will of the Amoeba is not a real god, it is just an ordinary creature."


    "This means that as long as it is dominated, it is equivalent to ruling the Amoeba people..."


    After that, a conductor interrupted the interpreter.


    "The Amoeba are the culprits of this longsting destruction. They must be destroyed. Only in this way can we save the world that is on the verge of copse."


    Conceiving the Amoeba is very tempting for the seventh ss, but now, the vast majority of the seventh ss has given up this fantasy, because from the strength shown by the Amoeba, perhaps the Amoeba can be subjused, but it is never within the scope of their seventh ss''s ability.


    Thementator shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "That''s right. It''s just our original n. Now our n has changed. The Boule hegemonics told us with the fact that they have fallen that the power of the Amyba is uncontroble."


    "So now we support the strategic n to destroy the Amoeba. What I want to say is that since the supreme will can dominate the Amoeba, then destroying the supreme will should be able to destroy the Amoeba."


    "The number of Amoeba is huge and divided into multiple groups, hidden everywhere. Even the spiritual realm can only asionally barely capture their traces. It is almost impossible topletely destroy such arge number of Amoeba, let alone reproduce."


    Thementators actively promote the strategic n of their family. Since they decided to destroy the Amoeba, they have been searching for the location of the supreme will of the Amoeba people.


    They firmly believe that as long as the supreme will of the Amoeba is killed, the Amoeba that lost its ''god'' will be destroyed.


    Time flies, and a few years after the meeting, the seventh-ss coalition received extremely important information from the radio stations of the Amoeba.


    "Chief! We received important information from the Amoeba! The location of the cluster where the core supreme will of their family is located has been locked by us!"


    The subordinate reported that after learning this, themander did not hesitate to order to go to the coordinates.


    "The whole army is out! Carry out the final battle against the Amoeba! Destroy the supreme will of the Amoeba!"


    It doesn''t take too much time to jump across the star spiritual realm. As soon as you close your eyes, the vast battle group of the seventh ss will reach the coordinate point.


    As soon as the field of vision is restored, arge number of superluminal creatures and various macrostructures are targeted.


    "Fire! Defend the world and eliminate pests! Let all these Amoebas die! Don''t let one go!"


    Because it was impossible to distinguish where the body of the supreme will of the Amoeba was, theyunched an indiscriminate attack at the first time.


    The collectors suffered heavy losses all of a sudden, and arge number of their peers died, but the collectors were very happy.


    Yes, this is a trap for collectors!


    The trap of the seventh-ss coalition!


    "The seventh-ss coalition was deceived by us! We are here, and we will dy them. Hurry up and bring the information to other clusters! Let them bring more ripples!"


    "Yes! Let''s go now!"


    The messenger creature answered firmly and then retreated into the void.


    The battle has entered a white-hot stage, and the battle of the seventh ss is no longer so optimistic.


    "Da damn it! There are too many Amoeba clusters around here! The battle has entered a stalemate, which is very bad for us!"


    "Where is the supreme will of the Amoeba people?"


    The enemy killed a lot, but none of them was the supreme will of the Amoeba. The battlested for so long, but they seemed to have been doing useless work.


    "I don''t know! We can''t determine the specific location of the supreme will of the Amoeba, but only roughly determine the Amoeba cluster where it is located!"


    The helpless answer of the seventh ss, which had previously deciphered the radionguage information of the collector, then urged the other seventh ss.


    "What are you waiting for now? This is a decisive battle, take out all the cards that should be taken out! Stop hiding selfishness!"


    "Have you seen those Amoeba clusters that keeping back? They were hit by a fatal point, so they rushed to join the battlefield so desperately! Because their supreme will is dangerous!"


    The logic is very strange. Because of therge number, what must be guarding? However, at the critical moment of the battle, a little distraction is that there is no ce to die. At this moment, no one has studied this statement.


    "The rise and fall of the world is in this battle! Come with me! Destroy the supreme will of the Amoeba!"

 Chapter 845 - 846 Strong vs.

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 846 Strong vs.</h4>


    The huge beam of light crossed the void, and across several astronomical units, it was locked. The unresponsive superluminal creatures were extinguished in an instant.


    In the next second, as the seventh-ssbat body of the attacker, it was hit by a shell elerated to the speed of light, and the energy released by material annihtion was smashed to pieces in a way.


    The war is going on like this, and the front extends from one end of more than 200 astronomical units away from the star to the other end.


    If the Kuiper Belt is the boundary, the whole battlefield can almost cover the entire star system.


    With light speed attack as the attack method, distance as the buffer belt, and the over-light speed avoidance as the means of defense, the two sides are fighting ipetuous battle, with casualties every moment.


    Fragmented debris floats in space. At first nce, it looks like the whole star system is covered with countless asteroids, including seventh-ss fighters who died in battle, and superluminal creatures of Amoeba.


    As the intensity of the battle gradually increased, the seventh ss began to show their killers.


    "All scattered!" Death is enough, and we need to guide the ''disorder of destruction'' toe!"


    ¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!


    Huge space-time fluctuations began to spread outward from somewhere in the battlefield, and circles of twisted space-time ripples emerged, and a space-time cavity equivalent to half of the diameter of the smallest red dwarf began to gradually take shape.


    At the other end of the cavity, a huge creature with a roar slowly tried to enter the battlefield from the spiritual realm.


    Those dead bodies, whether left by the collectors or those of the seventh ss, came ''live'' one after another, twisted and entangled together, bing a clump of monsters, indiscriminately attacking the warriors and collectors of the seventh ss.


    The disorder of destruction is the spiritual master in the spiritual realm, but it is different from other spiritual gods, because it was born from war. It dominates destruction and is the most aggressive and powerful of all spiritual realms.


    Because of its own madness, it is regarded by the seventh ss as an unspeakable taboo evil god.


    In addition to the disorder of destruction, other spiritual masters are summoned toe, among which there are the Lord of the Abyss of Fear and those who enjoy endless joy that the collectors have encountered.


    "Open the door of the spiritual realm!"


    After the opening of the door of the arrival of the spiritual realm, some of the seventh ss opened the special doors leading to the spiritual realm, and arge number of deformed monsters born in the chaos of the spiritual realm gushed out of the special doors, like the flood discharge scene of the dam.


    Most spiritual domain creatures die because they can''t adapt to the space environment, but they can''t stand the horrible number, and there are still quite arge spiritual realm biological groups remaining in space.


    These spiritual creatures, like the disorder of destruction, attack everything indiscriminately.


    "Open the array! Let the chaos cover the battlefield!"


    With the rapid array of a seventh-ssbat group, the star''s light began to decline inexplicably, not because of the blow of great destruction, but because of the phenomenon created by the seventh ss.


    The strange fog gradually appeared in the empty space, as if it appeared out of thin air, but at the same time, such a sudden appearance was not conspicuous.


    Almost the entire star system is shrouded in such a fog.


    If creatures that have entered the spiritual realm and are in the fog, they must mistakenly think that they have entered the spiritual realm.


    In fact, this can indeed be simrly regarded as moving the spiritual realm into the real universe, because in the range of fog, physical characteristics that only exist in the spiritual realm will also appear.


    "Open the spiritual realm and release the forbidden territory!"


    Many small circles rippled, and arge number of objects equivalent to the volume of human coffins flew out from the center of these ripples, like bullets.


    Then, the words recorded above these objects disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a mass of unknown objects wrapped in ck fog escaped from it.


    Those spiritual creatures attracted from the spiritual realm are not afraid of death, but they do not dare to approach these ck fog at all. Under the huge number of spiritual realm creatures, they abruptly empty a clear open area.


    The seventh ss each took out their own killer mace and did not intend to show any mercy. Although they did not know that they had been tricked by the collectors, they did notck strategic literacy. They were worried that they only wanted to kill the supreme will of the Amaba as soon as possible.


    In the vast array, even fools can see that the seventh ss has sacrificed a killer mace, not to mention that the collectors are not fools.


    "All listen to the order! Rece the ck hole bomb!"


    The seventh ss sacrifices the killer mace, and the collectors naturally have to respond to the enemy.


    Those strange things in the spiritual realm did not make the collectors worry too much, and even the strange fog that appeared in space and covered the whole battlefield did not pay much attention to them.


    Because collectors always believe that all sentient beings are equal in front of ck holes.


    The ck hole will absorb all matter and convert all the information about absorbed matter into three parameters: mass, angr momentum and charge. No matter what the monster is, it will be lost if it is thrown into the ck hole.


    Life that can forcibly fight against ck holes basically does not exist, because it is a force simr to the origin of the universe, unless the demon can surpass the universe itself and, in a more fantasy way, that is, above the ''heaven'' of the physicalws of the universe.


    That degree is already the god of creation.


    The collectors first took the ''destruction disorder'' that had notpletely got rid of the spiritual realm channel.


    The reason for the priority attack is very simple. This spiritual seems to be the strongest and most fierce, so it became the first target hit by ck hole bombs.


    With a burst of extremely strong gamma rays, it was suddenly released on the body of Lingzun, and the huge size of Lingzun began to fall towards a point.


    ¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!


    This roar is not a demonstration, but a recollection, and praise that the spiritual master with destruction as his vocation has not fulfilled his duty of destruction. He praises the collector for imposing such a devastating attack on his own body, and there is nothing better sacrifice than destruction itself to sacrifice it. .


    The disorder of destruction was killed by the ck hole bomb, and other spiritual gods naturally could not escape, and the doors used to summon the spiritual master were closed again.


    The same is true for the special door to release spiritual creatures.


    No matter how you understand this kind of door, it can''t get rid of time and space itself. It elerates to a ck hole bomb close to the speed of light. After arriving near the special door, it transforms itself into an ultra-small ck hole.


    A ck hole trying to pass through a special door is bound to fail, no matter how small the mass of the ck hole is.


    Space-time channels require a stable space-time environment, and the micro ck holesunched by the collectors are the disruptors that break this space-time environment.


    For space-time channels and even any matter, ck holes are the ground state of all matter, and anything equivalent to the ck hole itself is in an excited state, which is a more rigorous statement. Generally speaking, ck holes are equivalent to anything, including the two-way foil of some special space-time structures.

 Chapter 846 - 847 Victory is ahead!

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 847 Victory is ahead!</h4>


    With ck hole bombs as weapons, the seventh-ss people can break all kinds of splter, seemingly very high-end killers.


    This is something that the seventh ss did not expect. Originally, they thought that they only needed to be careful about the power they used to seal the spiritual realm when dealing with the Amoeba, and they did not consider ck hole bombs at all.


    However, even if they are wary of ck hole bombs, they are actually useless, because they can''t understand what a ck hole bomb is at all. The physical system limits their cognition and can''t expect a group of people who learn magic to understand what science and what physics is.


    Not to mention the amount of information disyed by the ck hole bomb. The seventh ss just saw a burst of violent gamma rays blooming around or on their bodies, followed by a powerful pulling force, pulling them into the endless abyss in just a few seconds, and thenpletely evaporated in a short time. There is no left.


    With such a small amount of observation data alone, confirming the association with ck holes is a problem, not to mention studying the mystery of gravity and understanding ck holes, which is purely delusional.


    The battle has entered a stalemate, which is a situation that the seventh ss does not want to see.


    As offensive parties, they need to achieve their desired purpose of war to be considered a victory, so what is their purpose of battle?


    Naturally, it is the supreme will to kill the Amoeba, thus destroying the scourge of the Amoeba.


    Time is the most inconsumable thing for the seventh-ss coalition now. Once the duration of the battle is prolonged, the Amoeba reinforcements arrive, and the probability of killing the supreme will of the Amaba will will infinitely close to zero.


    However, for a while, the seventh-ss coalition did not have a good way to target collectors with ck hole bombs.


    I don''t know how long the high-intensity battlested, and several huge ripples arrived at the battlefield one after another and transmitted arrival information to the collectors in the battlefield.


    Even if the leader of the clustermanding the operation is ordered to change the strategic operation, he will begin to deploy defense facilities based on the ripple structure.


    "The ripples have entered the battlefield! Guard them! Persist until the ripples take effect!" The cluster leader gave the order.


    The ripples of time and space are invisible to the naked eye, and it is difficult to interfere with matter. After all, the pration of gravitational waves is 100%, and no solid matter can stop it.


    Therefore, the seventh-ss coalition did not suddenly pay attention to the existence of the ripples until some people were tricked and found that the spiritual realm could not be used for themselves.


    "Is it the power used by the Amoeba to seal the spiritual realm?"


    "What should we do? Retreat?"


    The moment they saw the ripple giant structure, the seventh ss felt tricky. Even if the ripple giant structure could not fight, the power used to seal the spiritual realm was too horrible.


    Especially during the battle, both sides had to do their best. At this time, a mysterious force suddenly took away the weapon and was tied with hands and feet. The result is self-evident.


    This is almost the case in the seventh ss. The ripples seal the use of the spiritual realm, while the seventh ss, who rely too much on the spiritual realm, once the use of the spiritual realm is sealed, even the most basic movement of theirbat bodies is a problem.


    Considering the consequences of being sealed by the ripple giant structure, the mainmander wanted to announce the withdrawal order at the first time.


    "Withdraw..."


    However, before the mainmander finished his words, he received information from the aliens of the same ss, who were preventing him from issuing a withdrawal order.


    "No! We can''t retreat! There can''t be another opportunity like this! The Amoeba are not fools and will no longer put their gods in danger! At that time, the difficulty of destroying the Amoeba will rise infinitely!"


    At present, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, at least in the eyes of some seventh sses eager for quick sess.


    If they retreat like this, the supreme will of the Amoeba people will inevitably be impossible to give them such an opportunity again, and the current battle situation is stillpleted with unintentional calction. After the end of this battle, the Amoeba people are prepared and will inevitably be unable to achieve today''s results.


    "Once the action used by Amoeba''s sealing spiritual realm isunched, the spiritual realm cannot be used! If you lose yourbat effectiveness, you will only die in vain!"


    Themander-in-chief scolded the seventh ss that stopped him.


    "What about sacrifice? In order to carry out this battle, the whole race has long been determined to die! In order to protect the world, we watchmen are willing to make sacrifices!"


    The conductor was obviously stunned, and then he thought of something and couldn''t help falling into shock.


    "Wait! Watchman, do you want to...?!"


    "The continuation of the fire of our watchman n, please!"


    After themunication with the mainmander, the watchman began a special ceremony - sacrifice of the dead!


    The originally suppressed spiritual realm can be used normally again, even better than in the past. The watchers who have gained the power above the spiritual realm will be eliminated to the spiritual realm who refuse to be summoned again, and will be forcibly dragged from the spiritual realm to the battlefield again.


    Arge number of spiritual creatures are also dragged out to fight against the ferocious collectors who use ck hole bombs.


    Only the strength of the n can suppress the Amoeba and turn the tide and equalize the collectors who need to work together topete with the gathered people. This is the strength of the sacrifice of the deceased n.


    The only shoring is that all this is based on racial sacrifices.


    Those of the seventh ss who don''t want to fight anymore, the watchers directly send them to the spiritual realm one by one, and the rest of the radical seventh ss left behind also sacrificed the dead one after another, and thenmand the creatures of the spiritual realm tounch a desperate attack on the ripples.


    This is suicidal behavior! If you don''t seed, you will be benevolent! Kill the supreme will, destroy the Amoeba, and defend the world so that it can continue to exist!


    These seventh ss already have a decide will, but the collectors do not. The main purpose of their trap is to capture and subdue the seventh ss as a vassal civilization.


    "Give up. You have no chance of winning. More clusters are gathering here."


    "It is absolutely impossible! You Amoeba will be destroyed by us!"


    The surrender of the collectors was mistaken by the seventh ss of the guards and other groups to sacrifice the dead as a strategy to persuade them to give up this killing of the supreme will.


    Instead, this strengthens the belief of these seventh sses, firmly believing that the supreme will of the Amoeba is on the battlefield and is being seriously threatened because of their existence.


    Otherwise, why should the ferocious Amoeba people who have destroyed countless races and worlds be soft to them now?


    For those civilizations that were destroyed by the great destruction of Amoeba and the door world, the seventh ss consciously mes it on the collectors.


    Therefore, Amoeba was nicknamed ''ferocious'' by the seventh ss, an extremely cold-blooded and brutal race.


    Now that this extremely cold-blooded race is soft, it shows that they have done the right thing! Victory is ahead!

 Chapter 847 - 848 would rather be broken than tile

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 848 would rather be broken than tile</h4>


    In theter period of the battle, in the face of the continuous arrival of reinforcements, the weak seventh ss gradually declined, not to mention that the spiritual creatures werepletely powerless in the face of the attack of the collectors.


    Whether it is the lowest spiritual realm creature or the top spiritual master, who can survive a ck hole bomb from a collector?


    Seeing this situation, the collectors felt that the time hade, and circles of radio broadcast information began to radiate the entire star battlefield.


    "Land! Log in! Forced captive!"


    Superluminal creatures that receive information add a special live bullet to their own firing sequence and fire it with a temporarily evolved biological electromaic cannon, spreading it throughout the battlefield.


    Those seventh-ss fighters who fought to the death with the collectors used the spiritual realm to jump to fide around the entire star battlefield, but in the face of live bullets scattered around the battlefield, there was no ce to dodge at all.


    After hard receiving some live bullets, the seventh-ss soldiers who were hit saw that the live bullets did not cause much damage to thebat bodies they were driving, so they no longer regarded the live bullets as a threat andpletely ignored them in the subsequent spiritual domain jumps.


    However, the bullets released by the collectors cannot be that simple.


    These bullets are alive. They are dead when they are fired, but they are ''live'' for a period of time after hitting the seventh-ssbat body.


    The principle used here is the virus body. The characteristic of the virus body is that it can jump repeatedly between dead and living things. Using this point, you can create a kind of ''living'' dead body in ce.


    The inside of the bullet is a collector''s lifeposed of virus body cells. This stage is in a ''dead'' state and has no life characteristics. After the bullet hits a hard object, the kic energy generated by the impact is transformed into an electric current under the internal structure of the bullet, and the electric current spreads to all corners of the bullet through the organic conductor.


    Based on the stimtion of electric current, the whole body cells of the collector, which were originally in a ''dead'' state, came naturally ''live''.


    What will the collector do after logging in?


    Of course, it is to transform themselves into roots in situ, and the collectors will quickly reconstruct themselves on the spot. If they are surrounded by heavy metal materials, they will obtain materials from othernded live bullets to reconstruct themselves.


    After the reconstruction, the collector will not immediately attack the driver inside thebat body. They will urately confirm that the driver is in thebat body through the reflected material waves generated by the material wave generated by the impact of thebat body. The specific location of the department, and then ording to the location, select a surfaceyer closest to the internal position and drill into the interior at a rapid speed, giving the driver a sudden blow.


    The seventh-ss soldiers who are still fighting were reduced by two-thirds in a blink of an eye under the collector''s ''moving as a mountain, moving thunder''.


    The remaining third, let alone counterattack, was almost beaten by the collector and had no chance to breathe at all.


    With the determination to die, even the danger of extermination to fight against the Amoeba, can these seventh-ss soldiers ept defeat? The answer is uneptable!


    As the general trend is about to go, the soldiers of the seventh ss are ready to risk everything.


    "Lost? Impossible! We haven''t lost yet!"


    I don''t know what these seventh-ss soldiers have done. The roots attached to the outside of thebat body suddenly felt a terrible force, bursting out from the inside of thebat body, and the unexpected rhizomes were pushed into the universe.


    Subsequently, the remaining third of the seventh-ss warriors came near the star, and the star began to change its original spherical appearance into an ellipse, and then twist it like a twist.


    Such a horrible scene, even the collectors who are used to all kinds of big scenes can''t help but be surprised.


    "What are they going to do? Why distort the star like this?


    "It''s a supernova! They want to destroy the ster structure and detonate and create supernovae!"


    "Stop them!"


    The collectors'' offensive was more fierce.


    ording to the seventh-ss warriors, they have suffered heavy losses, but they have not yet killed the supreme will of the Amoeba people. It is better to do their best to destroy the main sequence star and cause widespread destruction.


    The attack method of supernova is learned from the great destruction, but the seventh ss has never been used. On the one hand, it is useless and there is no such enemy. On the other hand, it vites their moral standards and abuse is easy to be the target of public criticism.


    Today, collectors are lucky enough to be the first supernova target of the seventh ss.


    However, due to the poor physical level, the soldiers of the seventh ss do not know that there is a shortcut to create ck holes to trigger supernova explosions. They can only use another more direct and violent way to destroy the star and trigger supernova - to distort the structure of the star, making its internal power distribution unbnced, thus fighting Break the bnce andpletely release the internal nuclear fusion energy umted by the ster structure.


    "Bloom! Main sequence star! Destruction wille to the Amoeba!


    The terrible power of the star is released in an instant as the seventh-ss warrior''s control over the star disappears.


    As ast resort, the collectors immediately withdrew from the battlefield at superlight speed. The soldiers of the seventh ss were swallowed up by the light of the supernova, wrapped in the terrible energy that even time and space were trembling. Arge amount of star material radiated outward to destroy the momentum and destroy all obstacles along the way.


    In this way, the huge celestial body is telling the world what a terrible price will be to anger it.


    At the same time, it was announced that the interster dog fight between the collector and the seventh-ss warriors was over.


    ...


    "The loss is a little big. This war damage is not very good."


    "Spiritual creatures are not enemies, are they? They are weapons at most.


    "...Well, then count the spiritual creatures as enemies."


    Huo Gu looked at the war damage report he counted strangely. ording to the war damage information shown in the report, Amoeba was like a god of war, hitting the seventh ss with a result of 1 to 100,000.


    There is no way. There are really too many spiritual domain creatures in the battlefield. Although the number of collectors isrge and their ability to proliferate is strong, they are limited by matter and can''t ''dump'' arge number of spiritual domain creatures like the spiritual realm without money, so such a war loss ratio appears.


    "The purpose of the battle was to get the information of the great destruction, but now this result should be regarded as a failure, right?"


    "That''s right, but they don''t necessarily know the mysteries within their civilization... Forget it, it''s important to interrogate. Weck intelligence."

 Chapter 848 - 849 Unyielding Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 849 Unyielding Prisoner</h4>


    Countless beams of light and bright spots upy the whole void, endless chaos and death.


    This is a war of gods. The random blow of both sides is deadly and can easily erase all species on a.


    Peng Ao stared nkly at everything in front of him, but as a participant in this battle, he watched all this as a third-party bystander.


    The enemy is very powerful. Even if he is the spiritual master who dominates the spiritual realm, he has to face their attacks. He can''t hold on for even a quarter of an hour, and even resists summoning because he has been erased too many times.


    Thebat strengthpetes entirely on sacrifice and quantity.


    Hisrades gradually became unsupported, and the bnce of victory gradually tilted towards the enemy.


    Thebat bodies driving by theirrades-in-arms suddenly disappeared in the dazzling spots, and as a soldier, his unyielding will urged Peng Ao to act quickly.


    No... I can''t stand by... I have to do something... I have to...


    Peng Ao wants to participate in the war. He wants to drive his own body and step into the battlefield with hisrades-in-arms to fight against the enemy for the future of the world, which is his pride as a soldier.


    But after working for a while, he found that this was just his wishful delusion. He was not only a bystander, but also a ''noble'' that was deprived of his body.


    And ''he'' was on the battlefield, almost avoiding the enemy''s strange attacks again and again.


    ...Is that me?


    How can I be there?


    If that were me, who am I...


    No one answered Peng Ao''s question. Death and destruction took turns in front of him, and huge beams of light swept across a, as easily as a hot knife cutting tofu, leaving a red ferocious scar on the surface.


    The intensity of the battle increased steadily over time, and Peng Ao saw that the outside of those bodies was unconsciously covered with a thinyer of brown that was squirming.


    Peng Ao instinctively wanted to remind hisrades-in-arms, but no matter how he shouted, he could never convey the message, and could only watch the bodies fall one by one.


    Unwilling, unwilling, but there is no other way.


    Are you going to lose? No, how can we lose...


    If it is defeated, what should the future of the world do? Destruction will cover everything...


    The situation has reached an irreparable level, and ''he'', as one of thest survivors, worked together tounch thest secret.


    and they shouted.


    "Lost? Impossible! We haven''t lost yet!"


    The huge foundation of the world began to distort under their power, and the great internal terrible power was guided out, which was the final decision of the remaining soldiers.


    "Bloom! Main sequence star! Destruction wille to the Amoeba!"


    Endless glory drowns everything, and the destructive power destroys and destroys. This is the destruction of a world and the rebirth of a world.


    "No!"


    Peng Ao instinctively shouted, and some kind of shackles were broken off by him. When his mind waspletely awake, he suddenly found himself in a room built entirely of meat.


    He blended with this fleshy room, and in front of him was a huge eyeball, staring at him who had just regained his mind.


    "You broke free. You are really special."


    Before Peng Ao could say anything, he ''listen'' to the words from that eyeball.


    This kind of hearing is not a real sense of hearing, but a message transmission based on the direct connection of nerve fibers to the auditory nerve region of Pengao''s brain.


    Peng Ao''s thinking has a lot of memories.


    Yes, the battle has passed, and they have been defeated and defeated by the Amoeba people. Now they are one of the captured prisoners.


    "Amiba, you will eventually be destroyed."


    Peng Ao looked directly at the eyeball with hatred and an unquenched fighting spirit.


    "Weak harsh words are meaningless and a waste of energy. It seems that it is necessary for the ethnic group to continue to lower your evaluation level. Stupidity is the most appropriate for you now."


    His eyes looked indifferently at Peng Ao, who had been helpless but was still fighting, and did not provoke too much reaction from the other party''s words.


    Just like the experimenters on the earth will not react too much to the estrus of the mice, and the only thing is the overlooking.


    "We know from other prisoners that you are the seventh ss of risk removal unions, also known as risk removers. We take it as our duty to protect the door world and will take the initiative to eliminate any factors that may permanently destroy the door world."


    "Then the next step is the interrogation. You can refuse to cooperate, but you have to be clear about the consequences. Your behavior will determine the existence of your arraignment people."


    The collector directly and clearly revealed that Peng Ao belongs to the seventh ss.


    Peng Ao was fearless to look at the big eyes transformed by the collector and responded to the collector sarcastically.


    "You Amoeba can only use such a low threat."


    "Why do you think such a threat scares me? If I were afraid of the destruction of the race, I wouldn''t be here.


    I don''t know whether he was interrified by the momentum of Peng Ao, a dangerous person, or simply thinking about other things. That eyeball blinked with one eye and was stunned for a moment.


    Then it began to retract.


    "Since that''s the case, forget it. Anyway, if you don''t say other races, there will be many other seventh-ss prisoners, all the same."


    His eyes were stopped by Peng Ao.


    "Wait!"


    "What do you want to know?"


    A simple sentence dissolves the determined Peng Ao, and the collector''s means of inducing goal thinking are now perfect.


    Between the same race, it is almost impossible to have no estrangement, even if the collectors do not understand each other and need tomunicate.


    This is true in a race, not to mention the gap between races. Without smooth means of information exchange, the gap will only be ridiculouslyrge.


    The estrangement is the best catalyst for the derivative chain of suspicion, which is also the reason why the collector disintegrate Peng''ao, a determined warrior, in a simple sentence.


    Peng Ao has prejudice against other races of the same ss. This prejudice is the inevitable effect of racial estrangement, and Peng Ao himself can naturally reverse the fact that other races view himself in the same way.


    Peng Ao can abandon himself, abandon the race, and refuse to cooperate with the collector for the sake of the righteousness of the world, but he can''t guarantee that other racial warriors can also do this.


    So many captured soldiers will always be soft, and what they do is meaningless, such as Peng Ao''s hard bones and the dangerous race destroyed by rejecting Amoeba.


    In this way, the chain of suspicion ispleted.


    Peng Ao wants to bet on his own race and his mother civilization. The most important thing is that the ie is not directly proportional to the contribution at all. Even if he refuses to cooperate with the collector, the dangerous race will not get any great benefits and will not achieve any amazing achievements.


    Combining all kinds of things, Peng Ao, who originally intended to be hard to the end, immediately softened like a collector.


    And the collectors expected these, and Peng Ao''s reaction was also included in their n.


    Facing the soft Peng Ao, the collector asked the questions he had prepared early in the morning.


    "What is ''Qingxing''?"

 Chapter 849 - 850 What is Qixing?

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 850 What is Qixing?</h4>


    Qixing was originally proposed by the revealer who told the collectors about the destruction information as a condition for the transaction. Since then, the collectors and Huo Gu have been very concerned about this ''Qingxing''.


    I want to know what secrets are hidden as a ''star''.


    And why is it worth revealing that the person took the risk and took the initiative to find Amoeba to get it from the collector?


    "Qing Xing?"


    Peng Ao seemed to hear this word for the first time and fell into deep thinking, "Qi Xingxing..."


    After waiting for a long time, he suddenly realized that he seemed to recall something.


    "That''s a."


    "Nonsense, of course we know that it''s a, and we need to know all about it."


    His eyes stared at Peng Ao fiercely. The collector was warning Peng Ao not to be perfunctory, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    Peng Ao continued to exin to the collector as he thought about it.


    "That is the creation of the Protoss, like the stars, spiritual realm and other divine objects, which can withstand the baptism of long years and inherit the myths to this day."


    "Although we have never fully understood the specific great power, we know that it is absolutely as powerful as or above the Star Gate and Spiritual Realm."


    "Compare? Do override? What is the basis for your judgment? Is it clearly recorded in the monuments of Hui civilization?


    Hearing the descriptions such as ''shoulder'' and ''ride'', the collector suddenly felt something was wrong and felt that Peng Ao was bragging and trying to fool it.


    No wonder the collector will think so. Qixing is a star, and this identity has been certified by the revealer.


    The collectors are very clear about the power of Mino, and it is not too much to describe it as ''strong'', butparing it with the spiritual realm is really bad to look directly at it.


    The greatest degree is just to arbitrarily change the position of your quality point, and this change still has a distance limit. Out of the distance, there is almost no lethality.


    In this way, can it bepared with the spiritual realm of spirits and monsters everywhere?


    Not to mention that the collector can''t do it, Huo Gu won''t believe it.


    Seeing the little second look at him, Peng Ao immediately exined.


    "Do you know the positioning? Create a creation and let it be effective for that purpose. The spiritual realm is positioned as ''God'' and '' omnipotent'', and the behavior of Stargate is ''connecting the world''.


    Peng Ao said that the collector can understand that designing something should first consider the purpose. For example, the car is designed for transportation, and the wire is designed to transmit electrical energy, etc.


    The design use of the spiritual realm and Xingmen was proposed by Peng Ao. The collector naturally thought of the use of Qixing. The purpose it was designed to be extremely special, so that it was evaluated by Peng Ao as a brilliant civilization creation that could be side by side or even above the spiritual realm.


    "What is the positioning of Qixing?" The collector asked.


    "''Destruction'', ''attack'', Qixing is a powerful weapon specially designed and constructed by the Protoss to resist foreign enemies and gather the strength of the whole n."


    It is not as omnipotent as the spiritual realm, but it is designed to destroy and is a lethal terrorist strategic weapon.


    What did Hui civilization design this weapon for?


    Of course, in order to resist foreign enemies, so who is the foreign enemy?


    In an instant, the answer came to the minds of the collectors - Hui civilization is a strategic weapon designed for the unknown civilizations far stronger than them as imaginary enemies.


    After thinking about it, the collector understood.


    The collector asked, "Who is stronger, the spiritual realm or the enlightenment star?"


    "I don''t know. I also want to know this question."


    The question asked by the collector is also a question that the seventh ss has been arguing for a long time. The spiritual realm is omnipotent, and it is the ''god'' built by the collection of all civilizations, omnipotent.


    However, Qixing is also built by Hui civilization and is the most powerful war weapon specially designed for other powerful unknown civilizations.


    Considering the means of great destruction, the horror of civilization''s weapons of war is self-evident.


    The great destruction is just a mechanism left by an experiment. Hui civilization must not have tried its best to design it, but the other one ispletely different.


    Soon, the collector came up with another question, that is, whether the seventh ss already has a star.


    But soon, the collectors found the answer themselves - if the seventh ss has enlightenment stars, why not use it in the battle with them? This logic doesn''t work.


    However, on the safe''s part, the collector still initiated an inquiry.


    "Other than that? What else do you know about Qixing? Is there any seventh ss that has a star?"


    "If any seventh ss has been enlightened, it would havepleted the unification of the seventh ss. Pengao replied.


    The seventh ss has plural races, and racial differences inevitably lead to estrangement, which will make it difficult for them to merge with each other.


    What if a seventh ss gets a star?


    The result is to sweep away the other seventh ss that cannot be merged, and thenplete the absolute rule of the door world.


    Peng Ao continued to answer, "Qixing is just a legend for us. It is a possible divine object, because the Protos disappeared too suddenly and many things were left behind. As a powerful weapon, Qixing is very likely to survive the baptism of the years like the Star Gate and the Spiritual Realm."


    "I only know so much about Qixing."


    The collector did not show doubts, but led the topic to another question.


    "Then let''s talk about the great destruction."


    "How much do you know about the Great Destruction?"


    Peng Ao told the collector all his knowledge of the Great Destruction, but the collector was not happy to get the information because of Peng Ao''s answer.


    The reason is that there is less information about the destruction mentioned by Peng Ao than the revealer who told the collector.


    "Only these?" The collector asked rhetorical questions.


    "That''s all."


    "Less than the information about the great destruction that the revealer told us."


    Hearing the collector''s words, Peng Ao''s heart thumped and quickly showed the collector that he had not concealed it.


    "What I said is true! Absolutely nothing to hide! Just like our risk eliminating people will bemitted to eliminating dangers for the door world and revealing secrets.

 Chapter 850 - 851 Don’t like to be stabbed

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 851 Don''t like to be stabbed</h4>


    "Ming, do you really have no impression of Qixing?" Huo Gu asked.


    At this moment, my thoughts fell into my long memory and struggled to recall for a long time before I gave Huo Gu a clear answer.


    [Well... I don''t remember. I really don''t remember having such a title.]


    [In my opinion, the seventh ss of the revealer should have admitted that it was wrong. If I were so powerful, I would have run around the universe long ago. How could I not have to circle around the stars for so long and be hit by those meteorites? It''s so painful.]


    Huo Gu and the collector were surprised by the results of the interrogation of ''Qi Mingxing'', and the most surprising thing was Ming himself - to be reasonable, why didn''t he know that he was so powerful! Which genius gives an evaluation topare or surpass the spiritual realm in attack!


    Ming knows how many pounds he is. He doesn''t think he is weak, but he doesn''t think he canpare with or surpass the spiritual realm. A very simple and clearparison. The seventh ss can tear the star by relying on the spiritual realm, and if he is too close to the star, it is itself that is torn.


    So I don''t think I''m a star at all.


    The revealer must have admitted it wrong!


    "But if you are the creation of a glorious civilization, you can exin the difference between you and others, and the power that can even control your own mass." Huo Gudao.


    Huo Gu has been studying the source of the power of Min''s since a long time ago, because the power of Min''s is so magical. Huo Gu believes that if it can be unlocked, it must be an extremely powerful technical explosion.


    However, until now, there has been no progress.


    [It''s not surprising that you dominate arbitrarily. You are also like Huo Gu, arbitrarily dominating your own cells.]


    "That''s different. I rely on the life field. There is an information loop structure inside a single cell, so the cell is equivalent to a controble machinery, such as non-cellr objects, which I can''t control."


    "But you are different. I haven''t found any information loop structure from the materials you have. There is no connection between you and those substances, and there is no unknown special field simr to the life field, which is essentially different from my situation."


    Inside the cells dominated by Huogu is a control center, using the mechanical wave of life field as a medium for information transmission, which causes cells to be controlled like nanomechanics.


    But this is not the case. At first, Huo Gu thought that the dominance of the meteor might be based on more microscopic atomic machinery or quark machinery.


    But after the actual test, Huo Gu found that this is not the case. He can control the substance within his own scope unreasonably, unless the other party is life.


    [Anyway, I''m me, not something made by anyone.]


    He was a little anxious. Huo Gu could feel its mood swings. Thinking about it carefully, Huo Gu understood what was going on.


    Whoever points to the nose and says that it is just a man-made object that can be mass-produced will not feelfortable. After all, everyone wants to be unique.


    "Well, then we don''t argue about this, and it doesn''t make sense to argue about the result."


    Huo Gu made a round and turned the topic to other aspects.


    "Next, our main direction is the remaining door world, the territory of the seventh ss."


    Hearing Huo Gu mention the seventh ss, he couldn''t help recalling those seventh ss soldiers who died tragically on the battlefield. The whole star system was full and orbiting around the star like a meteorite.


    This tragedy is absolutely invisible on the earth. After all, the poption of the earth is only billion, and all of them can''t be covered on the surface of the earth.


    [Must kill all of them?] Ask.


    It may be out of pity, or out of regret or some other emotion, instinctively feels that Huo Gu should not do so much.


    "The seventh ss is a collection of plural civilizations, and not everything a civilization knows is that an individual can know, so it is not enough to interrogate those soldiers. We need to capture their entire civilization and browse their knowledge records again to ensure that they are not missed. Everything this civilization knows." Huo Gu exined.


    "Of course, this is a secondary reason, and the main reason is that they are restless."


    "I don''t want to see these seventh sses suddenly jump out and stab us in the back at the critical moment of our fight against the great destruction."


    Compared with the previous reason, thetter reason is the main reason. The seventh ss has excessive self-confidence in themselves. The arrogance brought by this mysterious self-confidence will make them feel that the Amoeba can be enved.


    ording to Huo Gu''s spection, this should be a sense of superiority brought about by the long-term solidification of the ss. It is like the ancients of China who thought that their country was the center of the world and the center of the universe. Their ss was born noble, like gods, while other races are lowly and barbarians who can be given a The position of the ve is a great honor and reward.


    [Do they dare? Who gave them courage? They are so weak.


    I don''t believe that after the recent big battle, the seventh ss of the defeated coalition army dares to fight against the collectors.


    A civilization cannot be stupid, and the seventh ss is a collection of plural civilizations. A civilization may be stupid in the case of pr probability, but plural civilizations cannot be stupid.


    If this is really the case, then it is not stupid, it is called a collective weapon of mental interference.


    Huo Gu sneered at the answer, "Why don''t you dare? Have they formed a coalition to attack us? If you can have the first time, you can have a second time. Courage is never given by others.


    The implication is to show that most civilizations in the seventh ss have no idea, and they don''t even know how many pounds they are.


    The topic went deep to this extent, and the curiosity about the next collector''s goal rose.


    [Who is the first seventh ss to be attacked?] Ask.


    Huo Gu opened the tactical star map to browse, and the remaining seventh-ss territory was scattered in all corners of the river system.


    "The closest one is... The coordinationmittee. It seems that it will be more troublesome to attack the cluster there. The coordinationmittee has fought with us many times and has richbat experience."


    The coordinationmittee, an old friend of Amoeba, was the first seventh ss that collectors came into contact with after invading the world.


    Since the Coordination Council has fought with the collectors many times, must have umted rich experience in fighting against the collectors, so Huo Gu believes that even if the collectors''s cluster wins this battle, it will be very difficult.


    But I hold a different opinion, [No, I don''t think so.]


    "Huh? What''s the reason?


    [What leads this cluster is sustainability. It is the longest-lived individual among the collectors and the most shrewd individual. The luck of the coordination meeting is really bad.]


    ...


    "The time hase. Pay attention, collectively slow down, and give priority to destroying the surrounding targets suspected to have counterattack ability."


    The silent cluster was changed by the information of the leader, and the surrounding time and space were distorted, and then calmed down. The war between sustainability and the coordination meeting was imminent.

 Chapter 851 - 852 Destroy the Believers

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 852 Destroy the Believers</h4>


    In space, arge number of mechanical and fleshy spherical bodies are in a battle with the leadership of sustainability.


    The battle is fierce, but it can be said not fierce.


    The coordination meeting waspletely eaten to death by the collectors. The lightsaber was used as a means of light speed strike to release continuous attacks on the collectors, but at the same time, arge number of coordinators''s engineers were captured by the cluster led by sustainability.


    "As a bait, the firepower must be attracted!"


    "The surrounding individuals drop live bullets, and the arrangement in the star system will be filled as soon as there is a gap!"


    Perpetual instructions are delivered in an orderly manner.


    It knows that the coordination will know that they have a ripple structure, a big killer that interferes with the use of the spiritual realm, and whether the coordination will let the ripple structure appear on the battlefield.


    Therefore, it uses the ripple structure as bait, generously allowing it to appear on the battlefield and constantly changing its position in the star system through superluminal speed.


    The sustainable conspiracy is very effective, and themander of the coordinationmittee dares not let the ripple giant structure exist on the battlefield, and most of the firepower is attracted by the ripple giant structure.


    Other superluminal creatures do not confront thebat body of the Coordination Committee, but constantly release living bullets through electromaic ejection, arrange the entire star system, and harass thebat body of the Coordination Committee with some anti-matter bullets.


    If the loss of live bullets is not included, there will be no casualties in the sustainable cluster until now.


    Compared with the past, today''s coordination meeting ispletely a mouse yed by cats, and the fierce resistance as a prey is just the fun of predators.


    Although the coordination will think of emting the collectors and dispersing their forces, this will lead to a rtively independent state among the variousbat bodies, which is easier to be captured by the collectors.


    The other-to-coordination meeting sacrificed a killer mace and summoned the spiritual master to the space battlefield through sacrifice.


    "It''s Lingzun!"


    "Don''t panic, send it back with a ck hole bomb. The original strategy remains unchanged." Continuously and calmly give instructions.


    Coordination Committee


    Council of Elders


    The battlefield was presented to the elders in the parliament by the collectors.


    At present, the entire territory of the coordination meeting has been attacked by collectors, and the plural star system has been opened up as a battlefield, and the unification of all battlefields is a result - suppressed by the Amoeba, and the soldiers fighting with it are losing a lot.


    "Damn Amoeba! Go and use all the means that can be used! Let them often be awesome!"


    The atmosphere of facing failure enveloped the whole parliament, and the elders who were unwilling to ept the results of the war roared loudly, hoping to tear the gatherers far away on the battlefield to pieces.


    At this time, a man stood up. He nced at all the virtuous elders in the parliament and finally fell on the head of parliament at the highest seat in the parliament.


    "Parliamentary, I had already said that we should use the sacrifice of the dead, but your arrogance made us miss the opportunity. This is your fault. It is the sin of all the elders present. Your denial of my proposal pushed the whole race to destruction."


    The usations were calm, but the impact on the elders of the parliament was extremely strong.


    The coordinationmittee was not the first time to fight with the collectors. Recalling that the elders of the Amoeba people suppressed by them fell into deep regret.


    If they are decisive enough to ept the proposal of sacrifice of the dead and try their best to kill the Amoeba, will today''s result be different?


    "...You''re right. It''s our fault. If we had agreed to your proposal and went all out to sacrifice the dead to the Amaba people, we might have killed this scourge."


    "I regret that it''s toote to say anything, s..."


    Sighs and regret filled the meeting, but they could not travel through time and space, nor would they make regret medicine.


    "Then if I have another opportunity for you to make up for your sins, are you willing to make up for it?" The man asked rhetorical.


    "Opportunity? Can you beat the Amibas and protect our family?


    The elders were stunned and then looked at the man with surprise.


    The other party''s determined reply.


    "Yes."


    "But... I dere in advance that there is a price, do you understand?"


    The deep meaning of the words alerted the happy elders, but there is a price to pay for using the spiritual realm, which ismon sense that does not need to be said at all.


    But the ''cost'' specially reminded on this basis means that the heaviness of the cost is immeasurable.


    "How much does it cost?" The president of parliament asked.


    "Almost everything, only blood can be preserved." The other party replied.


    The use of sacrifices for the dead is also a simr price, but sacrifices for the dead cannot defeat the Amoeba. The head of the parliament has some questions and finally gives a clear answer.


    "It''s eptable."


    The next moment when the head of parliament gave a clear reply, the man showed his mark.


    Everyone in the parliament, including the president of parliament, looked at the mark in horror.


    "Is this... the mark of disorderly destruction?"


    "Are you actually a believer of it?"


    It is not surprising that spiritual beings conclude contracts with intelligent life so that they can use the power of the spiritual realm. It is verymon in the door world where the spiritual realm is widely used.


    These wise lives that have concluded the contract are the spiritual believers.


    But there is almost no spiritual master, that is, the disorder of destruction, the spiritual master with destruction as its meaning, which will destroy even its own believers.


    Therefore, people with normal minds will not conclude contracts without order of destruction.


    The only person who can survive the disorderly contract of destruction is a madman, and a madman who is destroyed purely for destruction.


    In the words of the earth, that is, terrorists who kill people just for the purpose of killing.


    Therefore, all countries and forces in the door world will not hesitate to issue an order to erase the contract reporter with disorderly contract printing.


    "Don''t be nervous, at least I''m far less than the horror of the Amoeba people who are about to destroy the coordination meeting, aren''t I?"


    "Do you have a better choice now? The Amoeba will destroy the coordinationmittee and wipe out our race. At least I can guarantee that the blood of our n can survive.


    The elders of the parliament are silent, and they can''t refute the words of the disorderly believers of destruction.


    "..."


    The president of parliament broke the silence.


    "It was our fault that created today''s Amoeba. If we had been able to destroy Amoeba desperately, there would not have been today''s disaster."


    "Destruction believers, it doesn''t matter what else. You can take whatever you believe in, but only the blood must be retained so that our family can continue. I need a guarantee."


    The words are resolute, and the fate of the coordinationmittee is doomed by its decision makers and the honor of the spiritual realm.


    "I can guarantee this."


    "I don''t want your answer, I want it!"


    Naturally, it refers to the disorder of destruction. People can lie, but spiritual respect cannot.

 Chapter 852 - 853 Appearing out of thin air

    <h4>Chapter 852: Chapter 853 Appearing out of thin air</h4>


    "Unbridled! Pay attention to your attitude!"


    The words of the leader of parliament angered the disorderly believers, and the powerful power released in the mark crushed the president of parliament.


    The head of parliament was not afraid to crush the imprint with more violent power.


    "You, the believers, should pay attention to the attitude. We can still erase you and it."


    The dead can''t sacrifice Amoeba, but can destroy the spiritual master, just as the collector can''t destroy the spiritual master but can destroy the seventh ss, which is a phase of restraint.


    In the spiritual realm, the invisible restlessness deres that a powerful existencees, and thousands of spiritual realm things quickly die because of the unknown existence.


    It gave a reply to the President of Parliament.


    The president of the parliament who received the reply was relieved and stopped the sacrifice of the dead.


    "Thest question, if you arepletely liberated, can you destroy the Amoeba?" The president of parliament asked.


    Within the spiritual realm, the endless fog of chaos and the stirring storm responded to the question of the president of parliament - energy.


    "Okay! We conclude a contract!"


    At this time, they still have no knowing what is going to happen and harvest the poption of the Coordination Committee in an orderly manner in ordance with the strategic n.


    Suddenly, the abnormal movements in the starry sky were continuously observed.


    The abnormal ce was the living star of the Coordination Committee, and the living star suddenly shrank into a ck hole.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you not to use ck hole bombs ons, especially the living stars of the Coordination Committee? Who did it? Their has been destroyed. Where are we going to search for information? Run into the ck hole?"


    In ausive anger, he questioned in themunication channel that he thought which of his peers did not obey orders and used ck hole bombs to destroy the living star of the coordinationmittee.


    However, in the next moment, he realized his mistake forever.


    "There is a situation!"


    With the reminder of a collector, the ck hole, which was originally only a peanut volume, suddenly expanded rapidly, and the speed of expansion exceeded the speed of light in a few seconds. Perpetuation and even the whole cluster had no time to react into the superluminal speed, and was suddenly swallowed up by the event horizon of the expansion of the ck hole.


    When they react forever, they will be in chaos.


    "This is...spiritual realm?!"


    Collectors who are not unfamiliar with the spiritual realm quickly identify where it is, and in the chaos, countless eyes focus on these outsiders.


    But soon, these eyes disappeared and disappeared permanently, spreading to the endless chaotic fog, and the unknown powerful existence came here.


    [¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    Thenguage doesn''t understand, but the collectors magically understand what each other wants to express - wee here! Food!


    ...


    ording to the sustainable strategic n, the coordination meeting will face a wheel battle of the cluster, and one cluster will be reced by another cluster entering the battlefield after a certain period of time.


    This can ensure that the source of physical ammunition such as live bullets is endless in the absence of supply lines.


    At this moment, a cluster in a superluminal state is moving towards the eternal star system.


    These superluminal collectors suddenly broke away from the superluminal state without warning, and the wholerge cluster returned to the speed of light.


    And in front of them is a huge ck wall, which is very pure and absolutely does not prate a trace of bright ck. Looking to the side, you can see a slight curved arc.


    "What happened? Why is there such a massive ck hole here?


    The leader of the cluster looked around in surprise.


    It can be determined that this is a ck hole, and gravity cannot be false. A powerful gravitational source can y a role in stabilizing space-time, which means that the positive and negative mass difference required to distort space-time is high enough to navigate at the speed of light.


    The separation of the cluster from the superluminal state shows that the dark object in front of us is undoubtedly a ck hole.


    If this is not enough to show that it is a ck hole, then the various observed physical parameters simr to the ck hole are enough to show that it is a ck hole.


    But the problem is that if this is a ck hole, it is very strange.


    The destination of the cluster is the battlefield where sustainability is located, which is the coordinated star system. Even if all the matter of that star system is condensed into a ck hole, it is impossible to form such a massive ck hole.


    In other words, the current ck hole is by no means a ck hole formed by a supernova explosion. Moreover, even if it is a ck hole formed by a supernova explosion, there will generally be a lot of ster material left behind. Only some of the supernovae will be the mass of the ck hole, and other mass will be ejected by the explosion.


    And what''s more strange is that this ck hole does not have an obvious retion disk. What does this mean?


    This shows that this ck hole has not existed for a long time, otherwise how can such a massive ck hole not have an obvious retion disk? This is obviously unreasonable.


    ...It''s like a ck hole that appears out of thin air.


    "Could wee to the wrong ce and make a star map navigation error?" Some collectors asked.


    "I also hope it''s a navigation error, but there is no error. The star map has been proofread, unless our star map is wrong." The cluster leader replied.


    "It''s better to report it as soon as possible. Such arge ck hole exists here, which is very dangerous for other clusters."


    "Hmm."


    The information from the massive ck hole spreads at superluminal speed, and all the information will eventually fall to Hogu, who is viewing the overall situation.


    "What''s going on? What happened to the permanent side?


    I don''t know what''s going on with the single cluster near the battlefield, but Huo Gu, who looked at the overall situation, could easily see the clue.


    All the star systems dominated by the coordinationmittee have be massive ck holes, saying that it has nothing to do with the coordination meeting, that is, to tell lies with their eyes open.


    More importantly, the mass of these ck holes is significantly greater than that of the ck holes formed by these main-sequence supernovae of these star systems. This is very strange.


    Is it the hell of the coordination meeting?


    Has the seventh ss mastered ck hole technology?


    Or is there a third-party intervention?


    Or is it done by the Great Destruction?


    Countless questions surged into Huo Gu''s thoughts.


    [Is it a permanent failure?]


    I wanted to ask whether eternal life or death, but I felt that it was not good to say so, so I changed my opinion.


    The ck hole appeared and disappeared permanently without any sound. In the eyes of Huo Gu and Wei, they may be more or less auspicious.


    "I don''t know." Huo Gu was a little depressed.


    "I''m going to see what''s going on. Are you going?"


    [Let''s go together.]


    I epted the invitation, both for sustainability and for the future strategy of Amoeba, and the changes in the battlefield must be fully understood.


    Traveling at superluminal speed, it took them nearly a month to reach the permanently disappearing star system and witnessed one of the several massive ck holes in the report.


    [The huge is a little too much. If this kind of ck hole is to be formed in the form of a supernova, the mass of that supergiant is at the level of a giant among supergiants.]


    It evaluates the massive ck hole, which is quite far away from the ck hole. In optical detection, the ck hole is only the size of a sugar bean.


    "Let''s find out the values of this celestial body first, and maybe we can find some clues."


    "Huh? This is..."


    Huo Gu, who didn''t think much about it, noticed the change of ck hole radiation. The radiation of this ck hole is strong and weak, and the change is not strong, but it is indeed changing.


    There is a littlew between them.


    [What''s wrong?]


    "It''s a regr signal! Information transmission in the form of ck hole radiation changes!"

 Chapter 853 - 854 Why does it thir you?

    <h4>Chapter 853: Chapter 854 Why does it thir you?</h4>


    "What did the message say?" Huo Gu asked.


    The regr fluctuation of ck hole radiation is introduced into the celestial structure, and the information is not encrypted, so it is not difficult to decipher, which is no different from deciphering an ordinary aliennguage.


    A few minutester, under the huge calction power of the sky and the huge structure, this string of information from the ck hole was deciphered.


    The collectors who formed the huge structure looked at the information they deciphered strangely, and then passed it to Huo Gu.


    "It''s a message conveyed to your will." The collector said.


    The information is not long, but the amount of information in it is veryrge - fate is cause and effect, and cause and effect is fate. Huo Gu,e here, you can''t escape...


    The sender of the ck hole information was named Huo Gu. Huo Gu really felt an ident and fell into deep thought.


    It also fell into deep thinking like Huo Gu, but what it thinks is not the same as Huo Gu. It thinks about why the ck hole has intelligence and transmits information.


    Judging from various signs, the ck hole is like it, as a star has its own thinking.


    However, ording to the basic physical logic, the spection of ck hole life is untenable.


    "The informationes from the ck hole. If the ck hole itself is not intelligent, there is an intelligent body inside the ck hole." The collector kindly reminded him so that he would not fall into the dead end of his mind.


    The ck hole naturally has a ruler effect. The powerful gravity distorts the time and space, making the passage of time around it extremely slow. The closer it is to the ck hole, the slower the speed of time. Even after reaching the center of the ck hole, ording to theory, time will stop passing.


    This kind of stop is not a hard stop, but a rtive stop. The actual performance is that a person arrives at the center of the ck hole and looks back at the universe outside. The universe has been hot and silent. The time of that person is almost infinite rtive to the universe, and a second in the universe is rtive to the person in the center of the ck hole? Even the ''instant'' is not counted.


    If ck holes are the same as worms, they produce self-thinking? Then its thinking is ced in the time and space distorted by its own gravity. The universe it sees is like a person in the center of a ck hole in an example. Thinking should be ''frozen'' by time. In the eyes of ck hole life? The universe disappeared in a few moments, not to mentionmunicating with Huo Gu now.


    If you want to lift the ''freeze'' of time? Do you need negative matter neutrality? There is no other way.


    However? The neutrality of negative matter means that the strong gravity of the ck hole will disappear? Will the event horizon disappear? Will the light trapped in the ck hole run out? The singrity or strange ring in the center will also be exposed.


    "But is that the case? ck hole radiation transmits information to us, if not one of these two possibilities? What''s the reason again?"


    He spected about the possibility of the ck hole transmitting information.


    Huo Gu, who came out of his thoughts, already had an idea in his mind.


    "No need to guess? Just give it a try and you will know."


    "Send individuals close to the ck hole energyyer, if there is a passive hand and foot? It is bound to leave traces."


    The order was issued, and this huge cluster led by Huo Gu began to take action? Arge number of individuals approach the energyyer of the ck hole and observe the energyyer of the ck hole at close range.


    Huo Gu did not just give orders, nor was it idle. It evolved a biological skeleton by dominating cells. This biological skeleton is built on titanium as the basis. The whole is t and square. At first nce, it looks like a tablet.


    On this t bone, Hogu left a text message in the Serinnguage - who are you?


    I don''t understand Huo Gu''s inquiry for doing this.


    "In order to get the other party to reply to the message."


    With that, Huo Gu threw the t bone directly into the massive ck hole and waited.


    In fact, the speed of the other party''s reply was a little beyond Huo Gu''s expectation. After waiting for three days, the radiation information of the ck hole changed.


    The information content was first introduced into the heavenly giant structure for deciphering. A few minutes after the information changed, the information was deciphered by the heavenly giant structure - human memory is so bad, but it still does not affect your deliciousness. Come here, Huo Gu, I can''t wait to enjoy you... It''s meaningless to escape, don''t refuse. This is your fate...


    "It''s it."


    This time, Huo Gu can 100% determine the identity of the person who transmits the information to it from the other side of the ck hole.


    Huo Gu did not answer the question uncerivablely.


    "Spirit Master ''Lord of the Abyss of Fear''."


    At first, he was stunned and solved the question because of the answer, but at the same time, new doubts emerged.


    "How do I know..."


    Huo Gu will not give a good face to the Lord of the Abyss of Fear, because the other party has touched the deepest thing in Huo Gu''s heart.


    Thinking of the harsh words he put down at the beginning, Huo Gu was depressed. If it hadn''t been for the infinite resurrection of the spiritual realm, the Lord of the abyss of fear would not have known how many times he had died.


    If you want to kill the spiritual realm, unless you can destroy the spiritual realm.


    Suddenly, he noticed an unusual doubt for no reason.


    Huo Gu and the collector were stunned. Through such a reminder, they also noticed this unusual point that the spiritual master could leave the spiritual realm only when executing the contract, and the Lord would not allow things in the spiritual realm to run out casually.


    Is this ck hole the product of the prayer of the coordination meeting? Shouldn''t prayer destroy Amoeba? Why do you pray for a ck hole to devour its own race?


    Huo Gu couldn''t figure it out, and it was the same with the collector.


    Such a blind thought will not bear fruit. Huo Gu put away the doubts in his heart, made a t bone again, and then threw it into the ck hole - how about the collector inside? How much is still alive?


    It is both asking and testing to see if we can get any useful information.


    Ling Zun did not restrain his reply and sent a message from the ck hole - they are still alive, and as long as you are willing toe in, they can leave...


    "Threat? If you think this has caught my weakness, then you are wrong.


    Huo Gu, who read the information, looked at the ck hole with a little chill in his eyes, and then made a t bone and threw the ck hole again - let them go, or I''ll let you let them go, you choose.


    Come in, Huo Gu,e here - the answer of the Lord of Fear Abyss, as always, has not changed because of Huo Gu''s warning.


    "Oh, if you don''t drink a toast, you will pay for your choice."


    Huo Gu read the message reply from the ck hole, and he had made a decision in his heart. What emerged in the field of life was anger and murder - do you really think we were helpless to hide in the ck hole? Naive!


    "All the staff are at yourmand!" The negative n starts now!"


    "Yes!"


    The clusters dispersed and entered a state of superlumination, marching towards their respective destinations, while Huo Gu and Wei remained near the ck hole.


    Hearing Huo Gu''s instructions, he asked Huo Gu worriedly.


    In Wei''s opinion, it''s a little reckless to implement the ''negative'' n now without knowing the specific situation of Yinxin.


    "Those self-righteous idiots have rode on our heads. If we choose to give in, the hidden enemies will think it''s time to go further."


    "The exposure of the ''negative'' n has been exposed. Even if it may be targeted and restrainedter, you cane up with some other ways. Now the first thing is to deter." Huo Gu replied.


    After a pause, Huo Gu continued to say, "If you are uneasy, you can choose to retreat to the back with those vassal civilizations and wait for our news."

 Chapter 854 - 855 ’negative’ plan

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 855 ''negative'' n</h4>


    "The material giants mine the first batch of ster materials as soon as possible!"


    "The order of will cannot be dyed! Only earlypletion is allowed!"


    The radio information of the cluster leader is frequently broadcast, and the instructions are radiated to various units of the cluster at the speed of light.


    "Prepare for the cooling giant! The first batch of heated helium of the material giant urgently needs to be dealt with by you!"


    "Antimatter ready! Building a gravitational ring requires antimatter reactor energy!"


    The arrival of the collectors broke the dead silence of this double star system, and arge number of giant organisms went to their assigned positions under the deployment of cluster leaders.


    The massive structure of matter reaches the near orbit of one of the stars and points its own material suction mouth to the surface of the star. The tens of millions of meters of red lotus me rises. Arge amount of star material is swallowed up by the material giant structure and then cooled into normal temperature material by solid helium.


    The high-temperature helium formed by cooling is introduced into an insted storage sphere, taken away by the storage giant structure and sent to the cooling giant structure for cooling.


    The storage giant will be sent to the massive material that cools down and divide various elements into categories to the strong pressure giants. Helium will be made into new solid helium to cool down various units, and hydrogen will be used to create liquid metal hydrogen needed to build a gravitational rings.


    The red dwarf star being mined by the collectors is like a dark red sea urchin. The round sphere is full of spikes. The end of each spike is a massive search for the star''s material giant. The material giant is synchronized with the star''s rotation, so it remains rtively static rtive to the star''s surface.


    Therefore, during the collection of material mining, the appearance of the star''s ''sea urchin'' remained very stable.


    Long straight elerated pipes are processed by collectors and ced inside the idle storage giant.


    After such continuous mining for three weeks, the collectors stopped mining the star material. At this time, the redness on the surface of the two red dwarfs became much darker, and the distance between them also opened up several Earth diameters.


    There is no external force that interferes with the orbit of the two stars, so the speed remains constant.


    However, due to the crazy mining of the collectors, the mass of the star has plummeted, and the plummeted mass directly led to the weakening of the gravity of mutual interference to a certain extent. However, because the rotation speed remains unchanged, the centrifugal force remains unchanged. A new bnce has been reached between the gravity and the original constant centrifugal force, and the distance between the two red dwarf stars has been opened. .


    Stopping the mining of star material is not that the collectors have extracted enough, but that the great destruction ising.


    "rm! Detected ster changes! All the staff entered the superluminal speed to evacuate!"


    All giant creatures entered the superluminal state and went to the new ster system to continue to mine ster material.


    In this way, eight star systems have been repeated, and the cluster has umted huge material reserves.


    Well-prepared collectors randomly selected a star system as their destination, where they began to make preliminary preparations for the ''negative'' n.


    The preliminary preparation of the ''negative'' n is notplicated, and only arge number of ripples is enough.


    The cluster creates a small gravitational ring with a diameter of two kilometers, and then builds a gravitational ring with a diameter of 22 kilometers on the basis of this gravitational ring with a diameter of two kilometers.


    With a distance of ten kilometers, there are arge number of small unfinished ripples scattered in every corner of the ster system, with a total of hundreds of thousands scattered.


    "The materials we mine still don''t seem to be enough!"


    "Then continue to mine ster matter! Continue to produce the eleration pipeline used to build the gravitational ring!'' The negative n requires a lot of ripples to implement, and the will is still waiting for us!"


    "Understand!"


    The amount of work to build such arge ripple structure at one time is extremely huge. Until the great destruction came, the collectors did notplete the construction.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because although the ripple giant structure is unfinished, with thepleted gravitational ring, even the semi-finished ripple giant structure can also enter the superluminal state.


    So when the devastating supernova strike came, the collectors moved to another star system as a whole to continue their ripples.


    The overall superluminal movement and the relocation of 12 star systems, the collectors finallypleted the construction project of this huge structure of hundreds of thousands of ripples.


    The diameter of the outermost gravitational ring of each ripple is twice the diameter of Jupiter.


    The clusters thatpleted the huge project once again entered the superluminal speed and rushed back to their starting point. In addition to their clusters, other clusters that received the implementation of the ''negative'' n from Huo Gu also rushed back with arge number of ripples.


    The total number of ripples led by these clusters has reached millions!


    Looking at a series of light sources suddenly bursting out in the sky, and arge number of ripples appeared near the massive ck hole, Huo Gu knew where the appointed collectors had taken the ''negative'' n.


    The ripple giant structure does not operate, so it does not interfere with the spiritual realm, but... the ''negative'' n does not need the ripple giant structure to interfere with the spiritual realm. These ripple giant structures were produced to eliminate ck holes.


    Eliminating a ck hole is notplicated. It only needs to put arge amount of negative mass into the ck hole and neutralizing it, so that the mass of the ck hole can be reduced until it cannot continue to maintain itself through gravity.


    This is the ''negative'' n designed by Huo Gu and others for ck holes.


    The ripple giant is the giant with the most gravitational rings among all the giant organisms in Amoeba. In the same volume, it can extract negative substances from the sea of Dirac to the maximum extent, so it is selected as the implementer of the ''negative'' n.


    The ''negative'' n is designed for the silver-heart ck hole, and the problem of great destruction must be solved, so Huo Gu and others nned such a strategy.


    Now the ''negative'' n is implemented for this massive ck hole that is far smaller than the silver-heart ck hole. In addition to eliminating enemies hiding inside the ck hole, the main reason is to umte experience and neutralizing the negative mass to eliminate the ck hole. It is theoretically feasible, but it doesn''t work in practice. No one knows.


    Today''s situation can be disguised as an exercise, an exercise aimed at the destruction of energy sources.


    Millions of unfunctioning ripples, turns its gravitational ring towards a massive ck hole, and negative tonnage of matter is taken out, and then continuously released into the ck hole.


    The mass of ck holes is decreasing!


    Negative matter neutralizes positive matter, and solid matter returns to the Dirac Sea, changing from the excited state to the lowest-energy and stable ground state.


    Due to theck of mass, which directly leads to the reduction of the gravity of the ck hole, the actual effect is that the round and dark event horizon of the ck hole is constantly shrinking.


    Looking at the ck hole with significantly shrinking mass, Huo Gu gave new instructions to the collectors.


    "It''s important to collect data, but don''t rx your vignce. The enemy is likely to attack you."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 855 - 856 Bragging for free

    <h4>Chapter 855: Chapter 856 Bragging for free</h4>


    The continuous negative mass is thrown into therge mass ck hole, and the negative mass continuously neutralizes the positive mass of the ck hole, thus making the mass of the ck hole continue to decrease, and the dark sphere continues to shrink in volume with the decrease of mass.


    Negative matter is not antimatter, and antimatter is still a positive mass, so investing in a ck hole will only increase the mass of the ck hole, at most only change the maic field of the ck hole, while negative matter is a material with negative mass, and the addition of positive and negative is zero. A simple addition and subtraction mathematics interprets such a fatal thing for positive matter.


    Such changes will naturally attract the attention of the owner of the abyss in the ck hole, and repeat through the information transmission of the radiation changes of the ck hole.


    What did you do?


    Where did you get this power?


    Negative matter is something that the Lord of Fear can''t understand, because it doesn''t learn mathematics, physics, or even a basic scientific concept.


    If there is even a little scientific concept, it can umte to understand positive and negative substances in a long period of time.


    I was surprised because the ck hole was shrinking, but Ling Zun was not surprised for a long time, just for a moment, because it would have no impact on it at all.


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear continues to transmit information through ck hole radiation - Huo Gu, stop making unnecessary resistance. You should follow your fate. Cause and effect is fate, fate is cause and effect. Everything you do is meaningless...


    "It''s meaningless? I wonder if you still have the courage to talk to me about fate when the ck hole can no longer maintain itself due to excessive mass reduction.


    Huo Gu muttered to himself that he did not believe in any fate, fate, or that the fate he believed was never made by words, but self-evident.


    For example, if everything dies, it will inevitably die if it is alive, and even the universe will die, which is nothing more than the difference between dying early andte.


    This is fate, and no one can escape it.


    [Judging from the information shown in the content, the life in the ck hole is not afraid of the mass decay of the ck hole. Maybe it knows that it can''t kill it in this way.]


    He expressed his views. Generally speaking, if it endangers himself, he must start the topic of reducing the mass of the ck hole, but the spiritual master inside the ck hole is just a simple inquiry? He continued to try to lug Hogu into the ck hole.


    This is a reaction that does not care about their negative material cutting ck holes.


    "Can''t be killed? Wait for the internal singrities of ck holes to be exposed from the event horizon? That horrible energy release will be extremely horrible. How does it survive? The collector was a little unconvinced or unwilling.


    Do the collectors know that Huo Gu hates Ling Zun? Do you know that Huo Gu especially hates this spiritual master in the ck hole now? So they also hate it together and how to do it fiercely.


    [I don''t know, this is just my prediction, otherwise I will face a life-and-death choice. The life hidden in the ck hole should not be this performance.] Frankly.


    Is the analysis reasonable? Huo Gu also somewhat agreed, "... Anyway, at least you should try it? Is there also a devastating silver-heart ck hole that needs us to use a ''negative'' n to solve? Even if you can''t kill that damn guy like this? At least you can umte some experience in fighting with the great destruction energy source and see if there is anythingcking in the ''negative'' n that needs to be supplemented.


    Didn''t Huo Gu forget about the silver-heart ck hole? Compared with the current ck hole, the most important thing for Amoeba is to dispose of the ck hole with silver heart.


    Even if it can only improve the sess rate of the uing silver heart battle? It is also enough for Huogu tomand the collectors to destroy the ck hole in front of him.


    Think about it? Huo Gu continued to derive a t bone, leaving words on it - I can''t predict what my fate is, but I can predict your fate.


    Throwing the te bone into the ck hole, Huo Gu waited for the other party''s reply.


    Huo Gu wants to try to see if he can get any useful information from the spirit in the ck hole.


    Before long, the radiation of the ck hole changed regrly and conveyed the message - we are immortal and eternal. In the endless years, you have held malice towards us and intending to destroy our lives, races and civilizations. I have seen too many...


    However, they failed without exception, and time proved our eternal immortality and futile delusions...


    Lingzun''s words were quiteplicated. Huo Gu summed it up and said, ''We Lingzun can''t die. You are doing useless work''.


    Huo Gu continues to leave messages on the t bones - no matter how many times you resurrect, you will usher in the destruction we have given. Our pace will never stop, and we will eventually surpass your creator. At that time, you will usher in eternal destruction, which is your destiny.


    Amoeba will not stop. The explosion of technology is an exponential multiplication. As the founder and witness of the Amoeba civilization, Hogu knows very well that the spiritual realm and spiritual realm will not be long. It is only a matter of time before the Hui civilization, and this time will not be far away. At least within 100,000 years, it will develop normally. Amoeba can definitely surpass the Hui civilization.


    The spiritual master in the ck hole still continues to persuade Huo Gu - in the long river, there is nock of civilizations like you, but all of them hate the disaster of destruction. As early as the first meeting, I have foreseen everything today, and today''s You...


    "Foreforeseeing?"


    Huo Gu''s heart moved slightly, and a trace of doubt rose.


    rmist? Or...


    Huo Gu put the idea on hold for the time being and continued to make t bones tomunicate with Lingzun to obtain intelligence.


    The first t bone - since I must be swallowed up by you, why are you in a hurry to show up? Contradictions.


    The second t bone - have you already foreseed everything about Amoeba today? So can you predict what I think at this moment? Can you urately locate each cluster of Amoeba in the universe?


    It is both questioning and testing. If Lingzun can report the specific location of the collector, it means that the spiritual realm can urately detect the collector at the speed of light.


    In this way, the previous spection about ''collectors who cannot detect the superluminal state'' in the spiritual realm will be overturned, and on the contrary, this spection is confirmed.


    If it is the former, a certain idea raised by Huo Gu because of Ling Zun''s reply just now will also be fulfilled.


    Ling Zun was silent, and Huo Gu was also secretly relieved.


    [No answer, it seems that we are just scaring us, thinking that we are as easy to fool as those alien races.]


    Ming didn''t see Huo Gu''s set of information. It only saw that the spiritual master was criticized by Huo Gu and no longer responded.


    From the perspective of Min, the spiritual respect in the spiritual realm is equivalent to the liar on the earth. It is not very powerful, but bragging is first-ss.


    "In the end, the spiritual realm only relies on the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is their upper limit. The height of the fountain cannot surpass its source. Naturally, they can''t do what the spiritual realm can''t do."


    Huo Gu admitted Ling Zun''s bragging behavior in disguise, and the words changed.


    "However, it still brings some useful information."

 Chapter 856 - 857 Domain 4

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 857 Domain 4</h4>


    [Isn''t it lying?]


    He was stunned. His idea was that he could believe what the liar said?


    "That''s right. A really high-level lie is to tell the truth." Huo Gu exined.


    "For example, the civilization that wants to ughter Lingzun is absolutely countless in the 800 million years after the demise of the Hui civilization, so it says that no one can destroy them in a long time, otherwise it will not have talked to us like this."


    "There are many civilizations that have been destroyed by the great destruction, which is also true. We can confirm this based on the intelligence of the seventh ss."


    After Huo Gu''s exnation, he basically understood what ''talk the truth as a lie'', but he still didn''t understand what Huo Gu said before.


    [But what does this information mean to us? It''s all information that we have known for a long time.


    "That''s right, but I''m wondering... Is there any civilization that has reached our current height?"


    "They also control the superluminal speed, but there is still nothing they can do about the spiritual realm and spiritual respect. They are constantly hit by the great destruction. What we are experiencing now is exactly what they have experienced."


    Huo Gu said the worries that he thought of because of what Ling Zun said before. In 800 million years, countless civilizations have been born. Is there no alien civilization like their Amoeba that has developed physics to such a high level today?


    It''s okay, which means that their chances of dealing with the great destruction are unknown. If so, it is undoubtedly an extremely bad situation, because it means that their chances of winning are basically zero.


    This is Huo Gu''s worry. What they are doing has been done by others and failed.


    [In that case, shouldn''t the river system be full of supernovae?]


    [In advance, I haven''t suffered a supernova in 800 million years, otherwise I would have been impressed.]


    He said his doubts, but it also relieved Huo Gu.


    Indeed, the situation of Amoeba is very special. Collectors do note into contact with the spiritual realm, and their development depends entirely on physics. Unlike many civilizations that were affected by the spiritual realm for one reason at such a long time.


    "...It seems that I think too much."


    ...


    In the spiritual realm, there is endless chaos, and the other end chants the words of beautiful things one by one.


    This is one of the few spiritual gatherings in the long river of spiritual realm. Their existence alone suppresses the breeding of spiritual realm creatures in the chaos of that side.


    "¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!"


    It is a discourse and a period of destruction. The stirred vortex harvests all life in the spiritual realm. This is the spiritual dignity born from destruction, and the disorderly destruction.


    If someone can withstand the power of destruction, they can feel the whispers recited everywhere, which seem to be mocking, mocking the imminent demise of an enemy, mocking the enemy''s inability, mocking the ignorance of the other party, and mocking them even if they try their best to change the oue that is about to be a fore.


    "Cause and effect is fate, and fate is cause and effect..."


    The haze seems to be singing ancient songs, and the Lord of the abyss of Fear weaves the fence of dreams and dreams, preparing for the uing feast.


    "Quick, soon? Amoeba is about to reach its end? Just like in the past..."


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait..."


    Between the top and bottom? The geometry of everything that is constantly changing, and the eyes are looking at the fence of the boundary built by the Lord of the spiritual realm? Luoda is in the war-torn river system.


    The expectation turned into a bubble and was disted, and the eternal machinery and coldness were reced.


    The nameless meditation spreads information to the far and endless other side.


    "Amoeba civilization, the only miracle in 800 million years? Aging civilization can be achieved under continuous blows, but it is also limited to this. The conditions of higher levels are about to be triggered by them, and the possibility of survival is reduced from slim to zero.


    "Are they not necessarily ''sessors''? Do we still need to wait? Wait..."


    Thousands of changes? The prosperity creates passion, the only hymn to the fate of Amoeba, and the silence suppresses the chaos on that side.


    "The gift created by Xumi, the moment of prosperity, thest bloom of Amoeba civilization, and the afterglow of the end of civilization..."


    Under the surface of this raging spiritual realm, deep in the deep, a dead nothingness gradually activated, and instructions began to be transmitted in an orderly manner.


    [Detect the invasion of foreign objects from the energy block, activate the fourth domain, and start the security sequence...]


    [The security sequence has been started, and the system self-test is in progress...]


    [Confirm the foreign body, subwork centralized superluminal civilization...]


    [Defense Ability Assessment: Confirm that the defense principle has not been mastered... Comprehensive Assessment: Weak]


    [Attack Ability Assessment: Confirm that the attack principle has not been mastered... Comprehensive Assessment: Weak]


    [Confirm the technical level... Application of shallow space-time theory, application of shallow proton materials, application of shallow negative quality... Comprehensive evaluation: low]


    [Hazard Level Assessment: Safety...]


    [The current degree of damage in the experimental area: 77.34...%, automatically raise an assessment level, and reassess the danger level: more dangerous...]


    [Ugent level of hazard treatment: deal with it immediately...]


    [Export and clear the sequence, is starting the first set of strange star hub...]


    An array gradually appears in nothingness. The basic unit of the array is transparent spheres, which are veryrge. The volume of each sphere is nearly twice the volume of the moon and belongs to the celestial level.


    These spheres are arranged in an array, stretching to the invisible end.


    The spheres gradually changed from virtual to real, and the transparent body gradually changed color. Ayer of light enveloped them, as dazzling as a star, illuminating this piece of nothingness.


    The power of terror is self-evident. Ordinary creatures will be dismembered and vaporized in an instant.


    In addition to the gradually looming spherical phnx, arge amount of information goes back and forth.


    [Preliminary preparation of a clear n...simting...]


    [Simtion failure...re-drafting the n...]


    [..pleted...simtion...]


    [Simtion failed...rescheme...reduced..pleted...simtion...]


    The continuous flow of information has flowed 3,000 square meters of calculus in just one second, and the horrible calction brings a horrible effect.


    In just one minute, the battle npleted all the operational ns for apletely unfamiliar superluminal civilization, such as preliminary understanding of intelligence, nning, backup n formtion, and idental handling.


    [The No. 1 removal n is exported, entering the initial trial stage, the removal sequence is being implemented, and the target ''Amoeba civilization is not left, leaving a cell''.]


    With a piece of information radiating at superlight speed, the sphere in the array suddenly burst into a dazzling light and disappeared in this nothingness.

 Chapter 857 - 858 The Beginning of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 858 The Beginning of Destruction</h4>


    Gxy nucleus refers to the densely mass area in the center of the gxy, which isposed of arge number of stars, sma and high-energy particles. Most of the stars are supergiant stars that are more than 10 billion years old. They are the area with the highest mass distribution density of celestial bodies in the whole river system, covering tens of thousands of light years in diameter.


    This is the forbidden area of life. Terrible energy fills every space here. Gravity distorts the space-time extremely, and the shiny long strips extend from the core. These substances are ejected from the nucleus of the gxy to form a powerful material jet, moving at a rapid rate of hundreds of thousands of kilometers per second, stretching nearly tens of millions of light years. The energy release of the model is equivalent to a yellow dwarf star based on the sun, which is more than 10 million times the energy after the supernova explodes.


    Words such as "magnificent" and " spectacr" are not enough to express one ten thousandth of its scale and courage!


    Today, there are intruders in this forbidden area of life.


    "The choice to carry arge amount of solid helium is correct. The temperature of the interster matter here is too high. If we don''t prepare in advance, we will inevitably die when we get here."


    "But even if we are prepared in advance, we can''t continue to go deeper. The average temperature here has been constant for thousands of degrees. If we continue to go deeper, the temperature will continue to rise and our solid helium is insufficient."


    "It''s like going deep into a star."


    Under the background of the vast universe, there is a storage giant creature equivalent to that of a mothership creature, carrying arge amount of solid-state helium.


    The interior is equipped with a plural solid brain, and multiple collectors share a body.


    This is Amoeba''s pre-war scout, sent to search for and collect battlefield intelligence on the gctic nucleus.


    At this moment, the plural collector is analyzing various battlefield intelligence by storing the inner neuralwork of giant organisms, which mainly discusses the warring environment.


    "The environment here is so bad that it is difficult to enter the superluminal state as easily as in other parts of the river system, which is worth noting."


    "Considering our upper limit of movement, such a highlypressed space-temporal environment around the gctic nucleus has lowered our movement speed in disguise, which is not suitable as our battlefield."


    Amoeba''s superluminal speed is achieved by distorting the superluminal speed through the interaction of positive and negative materials and distorting time and space. The greater the mass difference of positive and negative materials, the higher the speed of superluminal speed.


    The gravitational force of the gctic nucleus stabilizes the space-time itself, and the disguised improvement of the mass required to distort the space-time space-time, resulting in an increase in the difficulty of superluminal speed.


    For example, a piece of tofu is very soft, so you can make it bend at will. This is the original time and space, and the space under the influence of strong gravity is equivalent to extremelypressed dried bean curd.


    Under the same thickness? The force required to bend a stack of dried bean curd is much greater than bending a piece of tofu.


    For example, the ''power'' of curved tofu is the mass difference between positive substances and negative substances. The greater the difference? The higher the degree of bending time and space.


    If there is no upper limit on the container carrying positive and negative material, the strong gravity of the gctic nucleus is not a problem, but the problem is that the container carrying positive and negative material has an upper limit.


    The upper limit of the container is also the upper limit speed at which collectors can exceed the speed of light. If the strong gravity of the gctic nucleus increases the difficulty of distorting space-time to twice as before? The upper limit of the collector''s superluminal speed will be cut in half.


    The seventh-ss spiritual domain jump has the other end that cannot be used under the ripples of disordered time and space, and the collector''s super-light technology also has the other end? The reduction effect brought by strong gravity to stabilize space-time is the other end.


    Nothing is perfect? As early as the beginning of the design, collectors clearly knew the drawbacks of their technology? Therefore, they will deliberately avoid areas that can affect their superluminal speed, such as ck holes.


    But can''t the collectors avoid it this time? Because they are the attacking side? The target to attack is the center of the river system.


    "But our goal is to destroy the massive celestial body in the center of the river system to cut off the energy source of great destruction? This is a must as a battlefield, and we have no choice. The collector reminds the same race.


    "Should we be prepared to make up for the disadvantage in advance? Otherwise, the chance of winning the ethnic group is..."


    Suddenly, the huge storage structure burst out of thin air? Carry arge amount of solid helium? Mixed with surrounding sma clouds? The huge temperature difference between cold and hot brings dramatic physical effects.


    The storage giant died, and the collectors who shared a body died.


    But this does not mean that it is over, the explosion has not stopped, sshing debris everywhere, and every cell continues to explode because of inexplicable power.


    Looking by with the naked eye, the destruction of the huge storage structure is like fireworks on New Year''s Eve, blooming gorgeous flowers in the night sky.


    Not only this amoeba scout, but another group of collectors has encountered a simr situation 40,000 light-years away.


    Suddenly, without warning, death was ushered in. There was norge cell debris, only powder-like molecr substances, and not even a single cell was preserved.


    The invisible force radiates outward from the center of the river system, and a cluster of collectors disappears silently.


    This abnormality was not detected by the Amoeba collective until the messenger creature that left the cluster because of the notification of information met the cluster that had not yet been destroyed.


    "What''s going on? Was it attacked?"


    Si asked about the messenger creature that reported to himself, and it needed to know the specific situation before making a judgment.


    If it is an attack, you can avoid it by understanding the form of the attack, just like using superluminal speed to avoid the supernova attack of great destruction.


    "I''m not sure. After the return, the cluster that resides is gone, only a group of neb material." The messenger creature answers what he sees and hears truthfully.


    The messenger creature itself is not sure whether the cluster has been destroyed, and cannotpletely rule out why the cluster suddenly chooses to leave and leave it.


    In the final analysis, it is because it is too rare not to leave any cell, especially in arge-scale environment such as the space battlefield, and the object is a wholerge cluster.


    "Don''t be sure. I can already confirm that these disappeared clusters are destroyed." Si answered, and then fell into meditation.


    There is no doubt that this is one or more of the three parties of the Great Destruction, the Seventh ss and the Spiritual Realm, otherwise how can the good clusters disappear, or disappear in such arge number?


    is really good and worth installing. After all, there are many books, all books areplete, and the update is fast!


    After thinking for a long time, Si passed the order: "Communicate the instructions. All clusters must not easily break away from the speed of light. We need to stabilize the situation first, and then slowly find a way to try to find a breakthrough point."


    "I understand!"


    The messenger creature takes away the information and conveys ideas to other clusters, but things are far from that simple, and the speed of light is not absolutely invincible.


    [The end of the initial trial... Effect evaluation... Terrible... Export the No. 2 clearance n and enter the preliminary trial stage...]


    The sound of destruction has been yed.

 Chapter 858 - 859 Spread and Then Die

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 859 Spread and Then Die</h4>


    In the vast universe, a machine repeatedly broadcasts radio information. Because it uses a special low-frequency radio, the energy reduction rate is low, and each radio broadcast radiates to several light years away can still be interpreted.


    This is the information interaction tform of various clusters of Amoeba. The messenger creatures bring information from the cluster here, change the internal information of the broadcasting machine, and broadcast the information they carry from the cluster to other clusters toplete the information interaction.


    After knowing the news, other clusters will choose a nearby broadcasting machine and send messenger creatures to repeat the broadcast of new content toplete the superluminal broadcast of intelligence information.


    ording to past experience, these broadcasting machines are safe, the Great Destruction is aimed at collectors and Amoeba, while the broadcasting machines are just a pile of inanimate dead objects, so they will not be targeted.


    However, many things are not absolute...


    Due to the abnormality of arge number of clusters disappearing for unknown reasons, messenger creatures were sent to this broadcast machine to prepare to spread the instructions of Si.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Light familiarity changes the transmission information inside the broadcasting machine, and messenger creatures are preparing to return to the cluster through the superluminal speed.


    However, what happened next stunned the messenger creature. In the past, after umting enough negative mass, its discement speed would reach more than the speed of light, but not at this moment.


    The messenger creature is indeed discement, which shows that the mechanism of moving by distorting time and space is still working, but it has not reached more than the speed of light.


    The answer is ready toe out.


    "Somethingpresses the time and space here." This is how messenger creatures judge.


    It vigntly searched around and found strange conditions. About hundreds of kilometers away from it, there was a wall, which was veryrge, almost twice the apparent area of the moon, and waspletely transparent. It can be said that in the background of the universe, the wall was almost invisible.


    The reason why messenger creatures can see it is to adjust their sensory ability to the maximum and observe it from the side with the help of interster dust in space.


    Even if an entity ispletely invisible, it is impossible not to upy space. In arge area, there is not even a grain of dust empty? Obviously, there is a problem.


    "No, this is not a wall? This is a sphere.


    Through repeated observation of interster dust, the messenger creature has corrected its judgment. At this moment, it can be 100% certain and bind it to the speed of light. It is thispletely transparent unknown object.


    Death can be felt without words.


    The messenger creature has a vague premonition, which tells it? The disappearance of arge number of ethnic groups in the river system? Is there an inseparable connection with thispletely transparent sphere? Then it''s turn to disappear.


    Tell the messenger creature rationally? Does it need to pass on the information it has observed? And now it is likely to be more or less auspicious.


    "What should I do? Can''t reach the speed of light? You can''t escape the end of death."


    "Although I don''t know what the reason is now? Let me still live until now without being killed by this unknown, but the final result should not be much different? Like those disappearing clusters, I will also disappear."


    "Do you have to pass on the information? Let the ethnic group know the situation before I disappear..."


    Do thoughts operate like lightning in the solid brain of messenger creatures? When the messenger creature''s eyes swept to the broadcasting machine, it understood what to do next.


    Turn intelligence into information? Let the broadcasting machine broadcast all the information observed by the messenger creatures in the form of radio waves.


    When the messenger creature delivered the information, death came quietly.


    As the messenger creature expected, its next fate is not much different from thoserge clusters that have disappeared.


    It can survive until now purely because the second n requires it to live temporarily, and now it has no need to live.


    [...Object brain information proofreadingpleted...Thinking mode analysispleted...Entering the initial trial stage...Information simtion release...]


    Thepletely transparent sphere then released a radio broadcast, which was only a very ordinary and encrypted radio broadcast for other races, but not to the collector.


    The information content of the broadcast is notplicated, simple and short.


    [Death.]


    "What...?"


    The messenger creature is extremely shocked. Since its birth, it has never been as shocking as it is now, as if ordinary people have encountered something that is absolutely contrary to their cognition.


    The messenger creature died, and the moment it received the radio information released by the transparent sphere, it died.


    Die quickly and efficiently.


    Then came the self-decline of each cell, and all the activities on the messenger''s body were quickly lost over time, bing a corpse in space.


    [...confirm the trial results...sessful...start to implement the No. 2 clearance n...]


    [Import information module...]


    The huge transparent sphere is connected to the broadcasting machine in the same way as messenger creatures. modified the broadcast content inside the broadcasting machine without any resistance. The information content is spread out and then die.


    A section of radio representing ''death'' rtive to the collector began to spread at the speed of light. At the same time, the internal broadcast information of the broadcasting machinery in all corners of the river system began to be modified.


    [spread out and then die.]


    When receiving the radio, the content of the information could not be refused by the collector. In amazed, the leader of the cluster assigned the messenger creature, and then therge cluster equivalent to the size of the sr system began to disappear rapidly.


    The way of death is the same as that of the original messenger creature. The first brain death, followed by rapid cell failure, and every collector in the cluster is self-destruction and bes a floating corpse in space.


    There is no need for a strong ship or cannon, and there is no need for destruction. It''s just a string of radio information, and the collectors will be destroyed on arge scale. Such a number of collectors can''t even do the most basic counterattack.


    The continuous outward radiation of information has achieved superluminal transmission with the collector himself as a medium. A few yearster, the information that caused arge number of deaths to the whole amoeba spread to Hogu''s cluster.


    [spread out and then die.]


    The information was learned by the collector, however, when they had not yetplied with the information and died, another piece of the same message spread out of the cluster.


    [Bullshit your mother! Whoever dares tomit suicide is betraying me! Betrayal of the ethnic group! You little bastards, live well!]


    The collectors were at a loss, because two opposite will orders appeared in a short time, and the neutrtion of the two messages also calmed the restless cells of the collectors and stopped exhaustion.

 Chapter 859 - 860 Fake Instructions

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 860 Fake Instructions</h4>


    The biggest crisis in the history of Amoeba!


    Huogu has not felt such a sense of crisis for a long time. Thest time he felt a simr sense of crisis was when Amoeba was hostile to the Selin Empire when he was poor.


    At that time, the collector had not yet grown up, and the help provided by Mian was very limited. Layers of heavy burdens were concentrated on Huo Gu. The problems of the empire and the future problems of the collector race needed to be nned and solved by Huo Gu.


    It is not too much to describe it as walking a tightrope. Huogu must find ways to hide and deceive the empire, steal all the knowledge of the empire, and fight for all the elements necessary for the technical explosion of Amoeba.


    However, Huo Gu, as a participant in that period, did not feel that the danger of that period could bepared with the present.


    "Is this the Great Destruction? No wonder you can be so confident that Amoeba will fail.


    Hogu''s mood at this moment is extremely heavy. The weakness of the Amoeba civilization has been discovered. The weakness it has been trying to hide and want to solve has not only been found, but also been used to give a heavy blow to the whole Amoeba.


    "s, the most worrying thing happened..."


    Amoeba has weaknesses. As the designer of the social structure of Amoeba civilization, Hogu knows this very well.


    The collectors follow the supreme will and unite as a collective around the supreme will, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    Unity has brought extremely powerful action power and brought today''s achievements to the whole group of Amoeba. All the powerful enemies in the past have be ants overlooking under their feet.


    This is an advantage, but just like a powerful advantage, the disadvantage also has a huge impact on Amoeba.


    The whole Amoeba is too obedient to Hogu from body to heart. If there is a super powerful enemy who somehow learns Hogu''s instructions and then imitates it, it is extremely easy to destroy Amoeba.


    Which collector will go against Hogu''s will? Which collector''s cells will go against Huo Gu''s will? No, there is no one. Even those traitors can only defy Huo Gu''s will, and the cells of the body still obey Huo Gu.


    The collector has a brain, but the cells that make up the body do not.


    Because of this, since the collector stepped out of the parent star system, it has rarely given instructions to the whole Amoeba collective, and each instruction is extremely careful, extremely improving the difficulty of being received and imitated.


    Unfortunately, Huo Gu did not know that such behavior is actually meaningless. As long as the enemy has enough calculus and capture any individual in the Amoeba civilization, he can deduce Huo Gu''s instructions from the captured individual thinking.


    Nowadays, the amoeba in the river system is silent.


    This time, the quantity can''t help Amoeba! Quality can''t help Amoeba either!


    This is a structural problem since the creation of the Amoeba civilization! Inevitable!


    Absolute loyalty has be the poison of Amoeba! How loyal the collector is, how quickly he dies!


    [Huo Gu, you are afraid.]


    "What do you think I should do? Amoeba will be finished, and the collectors will disappearpletely? Everything now will..."


    Fearless people because they have nothing to miss and care about? Is Huo Gu not afraid of death? But it is afraid that the Amoeba will die and the collectors will bepletely exterminated.


    [Huh, it''s not like you.]


    [Information, if you can achieve more efficient superluminal information transmission, you can cover your instructions to each collector in real time, thus offsetting the enemy''s imitation instructions.]


    "But this can''t solve the fundamental problem. Collectors can tell who is the main body, but their cells can''t. Cells don''t have brains."


    Huo Gu didn''t agree with the method? Because there are loopholes in the method, as long as the enemy captures any collector at will, they can learn that their superluminal information transmission is more efficient.


    If it were Huo Gu, would it interfere with this more efficient information transmission? The result will still be like this.


    Can Huo Gu pin his hopes on the stupidity of the enemy?


    No!


    If the enemy is stupid enough? It will not erase the collector by imitating its supreme instructions as it is now!


    There is only one way to stabilize the situation...


    "Although I''m not prepared for anything now? But time has not allowed us to prepare..."


    [Huo Gu, do you have a solution?]


    "It has always been, but the progress of the solution is too slow. Before we could eradicate this hidden danger, it was forcibly interrupted by the devastating supernova. Due to the long distance, I don''t know the specific details, and now I can only start all over again."


    Huo Gu searched his memory and found information about the method he said from arge amount of information.


    "Will, what is the method? No matter how difficult the method is, we will do our best to continue the n. Even if we can''t do it, we will try our best to do it!"


    The resolute response of the collectors, the enemy''s behavior made them resent, and the forged will''s instructions to destroy the ethnic group in turn has exceeded the bottom line of the collectors'' tolerance.


    They have made up their minds that as long as the current trouble is solved, the culprit who caused this trouble will impose all their destruction.


    Mian and the collector waited for Huo Gu''s reply. Huo Gu replied quietly: "Abandom me and abandon your will. You should be the supreme and supreme of the ethnic group. You should learn to grow up."


    Hearing Huo Gu''s answer, the thinking of the collector and the collector stagnated at this moment, because the impact of this answer was too great for them.


    As the founder, he was the first to regain his mind and could understand Huo Gu''s decision.


    The first emotion of the collectors who recover their minds is fear, which is an extremely rare emotion among collectors. Some collectors have never had even a fear from birth to death.


    Nowadays, so many collectors are overwhelmed by fear and will let them abandon it, which directly impacts the deepest underlying thinking of the collectors.


    "...lost your will, what do we have left?"


    After many years, after eternally asked the same question after Huo Gu temporarily disappeared due to the dy of thinking, another collector raised it, and the object of the question was their most respected and supreme will.


    "You... still have ethnic groups left."


    Huo Gu''s eyes prated the starry sky and looked directly at the nucleus of the gxy, as if he were staring at the enemy.


    "From this point, you are no longer collectors, but sessors."


    Above the surface, under the starry sky, the collector creature carrying Huo Gu''s main body climbed out of the beehive and looked at the stars above the sky.


    The brilliance of the star reflects its back, which is very long and long.

 Chapter 860 - 861 Successors

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 861 Sessors</h4>


    How to abandon the will and the supreme?


    It is very simple that the supreme will achieve absolute domination through the life field. Based on this principle, you only need to modify the life field thates with the cell, change the highest authority of the supreme will to itself, or directly rece the life field to achieve the purpose of eliminating the supreme will.


    This is the whole soaring n promulgated by the supreme will for the collector to study.


    The principle is notplicated, but this does not mean that it is easy to implement and there is no risk, which is even greater than the risk of the original collector''s conception of the star giant structure.


    The ster giant fails, and the worst case is at most just a supernova explosion. The range of tens of light years is no longer suitable for survival due to the sma of the supernova, but if there is an ident with the removal of the supreme authority, the worst case is that the whole amoeba can be destroyed.


    Try to think that an individual with the same supreme authority as Hogu, but extremely selfish is bred by the collector, and the whole Amoeba will be turned upside down by it, which is almost the same as the nature of today''s great destruction and imitating Hogu''s supreme instructions.


    That''s why the collector''s progress is so slow when conducting research on the soaring n, because they are afraid of the worst results.


    After being interrupted by the Great Destruction, Huo Gu did not let the collectors restart the Ascension n, hoping to continue after solving the problem of the Great Destruction, because the risk contained in it is very high, and the unstable environment will increase the probability of making mistakes.


    At that time, due to the mechanical nature of the Great Destruction, Huo Gu would not have thought that the Great Destruction could catch it and try his best to hide the weakness of Amoeba civilization.


    In the superluminal state, Huo Gu and Mino fell silent one after another, while the collectors were still active.


    "Don''t be nervous. This will improve the error rate. We have no chance to make mistakes."


    "But you can betray the will..."


    There are still collectors who hesitate to let them die, but it is difficult for them to betray their own persistence.


    "It''s not betrayal, it''s about bing the will."


    Collectors correct the statement of their peers that they cannot be the will if they do not abandon their will. This is the process they must go through. The ethnic group needs to move forward and the will needs to disappear.


    This is the process of rebirth through the cocoon, the death of Phoenix Nirvana. When they pass through, the whole Amoeba civilization will bepletely transformed.


    Reason tells the collector what is the right choice, and more collectors reluctantly choose to ept it. This is the decision of the group and the decision of the will.


    But the determined collectors have two choices in front of them.


    "But what should we do? Rece the life field? Or get the highest permission?"


    "The field of life is familiar to us. The foundation of the ethnic group has existed since the beginning of its birth? All our technology is inseparable from the life field? If the life field is abandoned, cells must be connected in another way, and what changes with this is a lot of technology.


    "So? We have no choice. It''s not right now to abandon the field of life.


    "Where is the entry point? Is the authority of the will to the field of life absolute? This has been confirmed by the ethnic group a long time ago.


    "The past was the past, and now is the present. At that time, the ethnic group had not reached the current technical level? Should we put our eyes on a more micro level? Smaller than atoms? Proton, neutron, electron? Even quarks to analyze the operating principle of life field sources? Proceed from the principle..."


    Just like the collectors mastered radio, starting with the most basic electromaism, maism, and gradually mastered the application ofplex electromaic technology,puter program editing, etc.


    "The field source of life is a crystallinepound called ''emstone'' by will, and this discovery can save us time to excavate the source of the field."


    The collector moved things at the micro level to the macro level with beryllium aluminum silicate mineral biological bones and tried to analyze the mystery of the life field through observation.


    They set up various special environments, constantly assume the material medium used by the transmission of the life field, and observe it through living biological thinking to stimte the rhythm of the life field.


    If the research ideas are right, new discoveries will appear naturally.


    Under the pressure of an unprecedented crisis, the collectors contributed all their ideas and cognition, and finally made a new discovery - the quantum tunneling effect.


    In fact, it is strange that emeralds can be used as a field source. As a material field, it is necessary to follow the principle of energy conservation.


    For example, mas, cutting maic inductance lines, will convert maic energy into electrical energy, which is often apanied by the consumption of field energy.


    It''s like turning on the faucet connected to a bucket, and the water in the bucket continues to flow out, and one day the water will be lost and clean, so that the water can no longer flow out.


    Emeralds will release the life field so long and continuously, which can only be exined as having energy to supplement the field source.


    In this way, emeralds can be regarded as a microscopic machine that can convert other energy into life field signals.


    And this transformation mechanism is the mystery that collectors are trying to understand.


    Now they are finally getting more!


    The material medium needed for the field of life is notplicated. Except for emeralds, only water is enough.


    Under extreme restrictions, water molecules have the effect of quantum tunneling. In an ultra-small hexagonal wide channel with a diameter of only 5 Fine dust in emeralds, the extremely restricted water molecules will tunnel.


    Quantum tunneling effect refers to the quantum behavior in which microscopic particles can prate or pass through the potential barrier, although the height of the potential barrier is greater than the total energy of the particle.


    Generally speaking, there is a wall in front of people. Normally, people must climb over the wall if they want to move forward, but this is not the only way, because there is a hole in the wall that can be drilled. People who do not have the strength to climb the wall can pass smoothly as long as they can find the hole.


    This situation shows that energy can be converted with extremely low loss, which is the same as the life field used by collectors today, which is achieved by the release of almost the same biological energy by consuming biological energy.


    This is the whole field of life.


    As for the supreme will, it is a unique macromolecr geometry engraved inside the emerald, which constitutes a specialmand unit.


    It has a certain directivity, but does not have a higher level of intelligence.


    The mystery of the supreme will has been cracked!


    The collectors who solved the mystery frequently carried out multiple molecrbinations and tried various macromolecr geometric structures embedded inside the emeralds to release the instructions of the life field.


    From this, a variety of instruction units were found, and the most suitable macromolecr geometry structure was selected among these instruction units toplete the soaring of the poption.


    With the emergence of the first organism to break the cocoon in a superluminal state, sessors were born.


    "From now on, we are the sessors."

 Chapter 861 - 862 The Strong Successor

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 862 The Strong Sessor</h4>


    The rhythm between the stars, which is the sickle of death for the collector, spreads at the speed of light and is wrapped in the meaning of destruction from far and near, and is imposed for no reason.


    [spread out and then die.]


    Like a spell, the collector can''t resist.


    They can''t refuse, because that is the will, which is the supreme ironw and rules they follow. Even if they sacrifice their lives, they must carry it to the end, and there is no way to vite the core of defilement.


    Therefore, this piece of information, which is only ordinary radio than other races, is extremely deadly to the collectors and can efficiently give them the sound of death of destruction.


    However, that''s only rtive to the collector, but not to the sessor.


    "Refuse to die and spread."


    The sessors who received the instructions of the Great Destruction imitated and dispelled the forged instructions of the Great Destruction with their own will.


    For sessors, they are the supreme, they are the will, and the instructions equivalent to the great destruction can be achieved with just one idea. Naturally, it is impossible to die collectively because of a piece of message of the great destruction that cannot be rejected.


    Sessors are making ns for clusters. At present, the number of sessors is extremely rare. In order to achieve the ultimate strategic goal, it is necessary to multiply individuals and strengthen the strength of existing clusters.


    "The continuation of the ethnic group is the top priority. The goal of the cluster is to destroy the gctic nucleus, destroy the enemy''s energy supply, andpletely end the great destruction."


    "At present, the cluster is notrge enough, and all kinds of resources are scarce. We need to grow as soon as possible to achieve the goal we want to achieve."


    Cluster leaders indicate the current situation they are facing and the next direction in the channel.


    The faster the cluster is, the better, because the great destruction will not give its sessor too much time.


    Since the Great Destruction can simply use information to destroy most of the clusters in the river system so quickly, it is difficult to guarantee that simr things will not happen if they are given a long time to deal with their sessors.


    Nothing is without weakness, and even ck holes have negative material to destroy.


    Although the sessors are not clear about their weaknesses at present, they are sure that they are inevitable. Therefore, time is extremely precious to destroy the gctic nucleus that supplies the energy of great destruction before they are familiar with their sessors.


    "Proposed that the forged instructions of the Great Destruction have destroyed most of the ethnic groups in the river system in a short time? But are the remains of these fellow ns left? Their resource reserves have not been destroyed and plundered. As long as we find arge cluster that has died, we can quickly expand the cluster with rich resources.


    Arerge clusters destroyed by forging instructions? In addition to depriving the lives of the creatures in the Amoebamunity? It will not bring much damage to the substances carried by organisms, or even arge number of corpses? They all remain in their original intact state.


    Therefore, such a proposal was unanimously approved by the sessor.


    "I agree, this is the most efficient way."


    "Correct, isn''t this the most efficient way? What if we can meet the surviving conglom? It is the fastest and most efficient way to integrate the two clusters into one.


    "But the trace of the cluster is confidential. It is very difficult to find arge cluster that has died. The probability of finding a cluster that is moving at the speed of light all the time is almost zero."


    "Is that the decision? With the goal of mining material resources to expand clusters, the direction of the march is to search for deadrge clusters. If you encounter other clusters that survive under the forgery order of great destruction in the process of progress, you choose to contact them and integrate them as a whole.


    Searching forrge clusters that have died is not a blind search. Dead clusters cannot move beyond the speed of light, and the body can only move by inertia.


    This kind of movement is very slow and can be roughly regarded as non-moving on arge scale.


    Based on the principle of providing intelligence as a whole in the cluster, the sessors can obtain thetest coordinate stars that have been changed by messenger organisms from the broadcasting machinery. The coordinates of the star system are likely to berge clusters that have died.


    It is best to change the ster coordinate state of the non-supernova. If it is the ster coordinate state of the supernova, it means that the cluster must leave that ster coordinate.


    After all, no collector will be stupid enough to stay in ce to face the supernova explosion.


    It turns out that this method is very effective and greatly shortens the time to search forrge clusters of corpses. The sessor found arge cluster of corpses at coordinates that have changed the state of stars due to remote observation errors in the outer ring of the river system.


    These huge bodies, now like extremelyrge space meteorites, float slowly and quietly in space, filling the entire star system and orbiting the star at a constant speed.


    "I found it! It''s arge cluster of corpses!"


    The sessors were overjoyed to find so many corpses in therge cluster.


    "There are a lot of them, and the power of forging instructions is more terrible than we thought..."


    "The corpses are no longer active, but the substance is still there. elerate the proliferation of cells, and these corpses can be quickly ''live'' in a short time."


    The sessors give birth to the same individuals as themselves, then give the task to these individuals, and they go to the next corpse to continue the repetitive ''seed''.


    When the sessors in these corpses regain control of the corpses through cellr means, these dead beasts can be ''resurrected''.


    However, not all the materials were intact, and some materials disappeared together because of the death of the wholerge cluster.


    "The resource reserve of antimatter is still very scarce. Forged instructions broke the link of the reactor''s biological thermal conversion of electric energy, lost the electric field maintained by electric energy, and violent explosion urred in contact with positive substances of antimatter."


    "The surviving antimatter is only the antimatter stored in the ion bottle. The storage method of the ion bottle relies on aplete mechanical structure and directly obtains the electric energy supply electric field from the metal hydrogen battery, so it is not affected by forged instructions."


    The sessors searching for anti-material resources exin the situation to the cluster leaders and other peers.


    Antimatter is a top link in Amoeba technology. It needs to be used in many ces in industrial development, such as building gravitational rings. Although it can also be built by nuclear fusion, it is not as convenient as antimatter after all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Antimatter can be regeneged if it is gone. As long as the remaining resources of these dead clusters are reorganized and the cluster is grown, arge number of superluminous antimary antimatter giants can be produced. The leader of the cluster signaled that it would not take long to refill theck of anti-material resources with the material reserves of therge cluster and the remaining corpses.


    "When the cluster ispleted and grows, we can implement the ''negative'' n strategy formted for ck holes." A sessor replied.


    Antimatter builds a gravitational ring, and the gravitational ring can produce negative matter to destroy the ck hole. The n of the sessors is so simple and straightforward.


    A sessor asked, "There is a problem. If we get too close to the gctic nucleus, we will inevitably reduce the upper limit of superluminal speed because of the strong gravity there. To solve it, we need to build arger and stronger storage ring of negative matter and increase the upper limit of superluminal speed."


    "I simply calcted that at least a ster negative material storage ring is needed, and the ster giant biological cluster will be our next goal."


    The sessor expressed his idea to his peers that the cluster needs to develop at least to a ster cluster to have the ability to go to the nucleus of the gxy to destroy the center of the river system.


    "No, there''s no need to do that. I have a better idea." The cluster leader replied.


    "A better idea?"


    The leader of the cluster replied, "It''s just a simple idea, far from mature and specific. We can wait for a follow-up discussion toplete the growth of the cluster first. It''s too early to discuss these."


    There is no objection from the sessor. The leader of the cluster is right. Only now will there be a future.

 Chapter 862 - 863 Sustainable Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 863 Sustainable Wrath</h4>


    The boundless chaos, topless and directionless, the collector cluster that exists in the narrow spiritual realm is moving, or it can be said that it is not moving.


    They have been wandering in the spiritual realm for a long time. Since thest time they fought with the spiritual master, they have begun to do this, fighting with the spiritual realm creatures while wandering aimlessly. The spiritual realm biota surging like waves has been killed by a bloody way.


    No, it is not appropriate to use ''kill''. It should be said that the use of ''kill''. This area of the spiritual realm has been chiseled into pieces of open areas by them.


    All the way to the back, even the spiritual realm creatures without intelligence are instinctively far away, avoiding this gathering group led by sustainability as a unique disaster in the spiritual realm.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, and even the patient collectors feel irritable.


    "Sustinuation, should we find a breakthrough in a different way? Such a aimless search is too inefficient.


    Clusters'' actions in the spiritual realm are not without purpose. They are looking for channels on the spiritual realm and the river system, which are usually fixed channels for some alien civilizations to pray to the spiritual realm and then obtain them.


    Channels are generally bound to artifacts, and then these artifacts will be regarded as ''magic artifacts'' by those alien civilizations.


    Often after the destruction of the alien civilization, the ''magic'' still exists, so the passage still exists. Over time, there are countless channels in the spiritual realm.


    But that was in the past, and now none of the passages that could be seen everywhere in the past can be found...


    "Indeed, we should consider looking for a breakthrough in the spiritual realm in another way and return to the river system." I have always agreed with the idea of the same race.


    Just as they were discussing, the spiritual realm suddenly became restless and silent, and there were many more sights, and the distorted picture announced the arrival of the indescribable.


    [Give up, you can''t go back.]


    Abrupt information is directly disyed, not sound or image, but more direct information transmission.


    "You can''t imprison us forever. We will find the way back."


    They are fearless to confront the spiritual masters. Even if the spiritual masters in the spiritual realm are as powerful as the gods and immortal, they are still not afraid at all.


    In the face of the enemy, the collectors dare to show their extremely crazy side.


    However, just when the collectors thought that Lingzun was ready to fight with them, Lingzun was extremely peaceful and did not show strong aggressiveness.


    [Is it meaningless to go back? Because your ethnic group no longer exists.


    Between the rhythm of chaos? chanting the message conveyed by the Lord of the Abyss of Fear? Pictures are presented in their minds forever.


    That was the tragic death of almost all the collectors in the river system. It was the decadent of Amoeba after the targeted destruction, and there were corpses everywhere? The debris of the cluster is full of star systems? Be a group of meteorites that orbit stars, or a group of wandering meteorites wandering between stars.


    "What...what happened?"


    Are they forever stunned? Because their memory of the river system is still stuck in the good situation that ''Ameba developed a supernova of superluminal and destroyed, and the ethnic group is about to usher in a final victory''.


    [Is your Amoeba''s deadly point known to have been destroyed? And formte a targeted destruction n? The result is what you see now.]


    [If you go back, the next fate will be a pile of corpses like them.]


    Whisper between Xumi and chanting in the narrow space? Is the information rippled in circles? Pass it to them forever.


    "Impossible! The ethnic group can''t be so vulnerable! You just showed a small number of the dead clusters and tried to mislead us! Stop us from returning to the ethnic group!"


    The first reaction of the collectors was not to believe it. How could this be true? Is the ethnic group so strong? The Great Destruction can''t lock in the superluminal cluster. How can it destroy the cluster?


    This must be Ling Zun deliberately misleading them, intercepting individual clusters that died from mistakes, and then exaggerating that the whole group fell into disaster!


    However, the collectors forgot that Ling Zun could not be deceived...


    [Then I''ll put a short paragraph for you to ''listen''.]


    Seeing that they did not believe it, the Lord of Fear Teared a small opening in the spiritual realm, and a fatal melody came from the other end to the collector.


    With intentional guidance, only a small number of collectors received the information and died the next moment, so simply.


    This scene is naturally regarded as an attack by them.


    "Be on guard! Be alert! It''s an attack!"


    [Don''t be nervous, just let them receive a short piece of information that is spreading over there.]


    [You see, just a short period of time, they died, just like those corpses.]


    The chaos echoes a message recited by the Lord of the Abyss of Fear, which is illusory and illusory.


    "What exactly are you talking about? Make it clear, and we will respond as appropriate. Calm down and continue to respond.


    Its meaning is very clear. If you want them to believe, you must give a reasonable exnation for why and why the extremely powerful ethnic group has be like this.


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear exined as the collectors wished.


    [The highest-level order in your Amoeba, what they ''listen to'' is that the content of the order is ''spread and then die''.]


    "The highest level...will?"


    "Why did the will do this?"


    Perpetually, they were stunned. The exnation of the Lord of Fear of the Abyss solved all the questions encountered by the collectors, and then a lot of new questions emerged.


    [The answer to the question is up to you.] The Lord of the Abyss of Fear said.


    "What should we do?"


    [Ask in person and bring Huo Gu here. You can ask why he did this. It''s notplicated. You just need to guide the method I gave you...]


    Before the Lord of the Abyss of Fear had finished, he received asting reply.


    "Forget it, the will naturally has a reason to do so. No matter how unreasonable the order is, there are naturally factors that we don''t understand."


    "Yes, the will does everything right, even if it makes us die."


    Death must die, and all actions of the will must be for themunity, and since there are so many clusters in the ethnic group to die, there must be reasons that they don''t know yet.


    Unconditional and unreserved trust!


    [...]


    There was no response, the surging chaos in the spiritual realm fell silent, and the restless spiral faintly came from bursts of mockery.


    [Failure! ¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç! ¦¥¦Ê¦Ì¦Ç¦Ä? ¦Í¦É¦Ò¦Ç!]


    [It must be like this, Amoeba is like this, that''s why there is such a weakness that can be broken.]


    [The beauty of sacrifice, the treasure of trust, how dazzling, such a pure and special thinking, throughout history, only Amoeba...]


    The onlooker''s spirit is sneering, because he is afraid that the master of the abyss''s usual tricks have failed.


    At the end of the other side, a long sigh, bluntly speaking in obscurenguage that is difficult to read, words that the collector can understand.


    [Collector, I want to trade with you.]


    "What do you want to trade?" Ask forever.


    [Use Huogu in exchange for the survival and continuation of your ethnic group.]


    "Infatuated."


    In less than a second, the whole cluster replied like this without even thinking too much.


    What else can be the purpose of bringing the will to Lingzun? Even the most stupid collector can guess it.


    [Why? This is a very cost-effective deal. Your supremacy can no longer give you shelter, and you can no longer think of giving you knowledge like in the past, guiding your ethnic group in the future, or even bing the fatal point of your Amoeba. Under the rolling wheel of the times, it should It should be eliminated.


    [Part of you has abandoned it...]


    Perpetually noticed the part of the message that "abandoned it" and then became irritable.


    "What did you say?! Who? Who dares to do this!"


    [They...]


    A picture unfolds, which is a cluster of sessors that haspleted the ascension, which is just a picture of being intercepted before the speed of light, because after the great destruction, the degree of caution of the sessor has reached the highest level.


    [Now only the Amoeba creatures thatpletely do not follow Hogu can survive unaffected there. Everything unfolds as we expected. The rebels in the Amoeba civilization have abandoned your supreme will in order to survive.]


    "Let us out of the spiritual realm! We''re going to kill them!"


    It was permanently exposed, and it once again recalled that the group of traitors were born, wrecking the same n in order to survive, and then carried the same n and enved the same n.


    [Guide Huo Gu, and I will let you go.] The Lord of the Abyss of Fear said.


    "No! Don''t even think about it!"


    The perpetuation of anger and other excited collectors still refuse unwaveringly.


    [Then you can watch more and more of the same kind who abandon Huo Gu appear.]


    [Just in time, we also want to enjoy more delicious hatred...]

 Chapter 863 - 864 Betrayers!

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 864 Betrayers!</h4>


    [How about it? Have you figured it out? As long as you guide Huo Gu here, you can go back.]


    After thest negotiation, I don''t know how long it will take. The Lord of Fear contacted them again and repeated thest topic.


    "Don''t think about it! We can never agree!"


    The response of the collectors is still the same, letting them betray the supreme will of the ethnic group? Don''t even think about it! They exist for the sake of will! Exist for the sake of the ethnic group! How can you sell your supreme will to Lingzun because of your simple anger? This is more painful than killing them!


    [It''s too stubborn. Huogu is just an out-of-date product of your Amoeba people, which is no longer needed...]


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear seemed to be a little angry. There were some emotions in the obscure and difficult words from the other side. Perhaps in its view, the collector''s style ispletely unreasonable.


    Amoeba, whopletely got rid of the supreme will, has no connection with Hogu at all. What is the need to cherish?


    There have been no new words for a long time, and it seems that Ling Zun has given up because of the unreasonableness of the collectors.


    Just when they thought that thismunication was over, words came again from the endless other end.


    [Okay, let''s change the trading conditions.]


    [As long as you can leave, you must destroy a kind that no longer follows your highest instructions.]


    It seems that the general abandonment is that the Lord of the Abyss of Fear has proposed another transaction. The chips remain unchanged and will continue to release them in the spiritual realm, but the price of the transaction has been reced by letting them destroy their sessors.


    "D destroy those traitors?" Perpetually stunned, he never thought that Lingzun would put forward such a transaction content and ask a confirmation rhetorical question.


    [How? The price of the transaction is exactly what you expect.


    They are indeed eager to tear up those who abandon their will, but now it hesitates, because this condition is proposed by Ling Zun on its own initiative.


    Will Lingzun help them so kindly? Obviously not, then it can only be exined that this is also in line with the purpose of the spiritual master.


    But the question is, this is something within their ethnic group, and what does it have to do with spiritualism?


    Perpetence is extremely inexble, so ites to mind about other things, such as by meeting their requirements, imnting special means on them, or directly controlling them.


    "Do you have any other purpose? What do you want to mislead us by this?" Perpetual inquiry with obvious suspicion.


    [Without concealment and misleading, the price of the transaction is what I said, simply letting you return, and as a reward, you must destroy a simr cluster that no longer follows the highest instructions of Amoeba.]


    [The contract is the truth of the spiritual realm, which is witnessed by ''it'', and no contractor can vite it.]


    When the Lord of the Abyss of Fear mentioned ''it'', the collectors suddenly felt depressed, as if something was suppressing them? An unparalleled thing obscures this range of the spiritual realm.


    The spiritual realm seems to have changed because of its arrival, but the collectors observed carefully and did not find out where the change was. It seems that nothing has changed at all.


    Knowing the intelligence of the spiritual realm, do they know more or less about it? For example, the contract in the spiritual realm is an absolute ironw and cannot be vited.


    After weighing again and again? They agreed forever.


    "Okay, shall we agree? But there are additional conditions."


    [Is it already a bargaining chip for your return? What else do you want? Greed is a deadly poison.


    Have you heard about the additional conditions proposed for sustainability? The Lord of the Abyss of Fear warned the collectors not to take an inch? Put forward something that it can''t ept.


    Sustainable answer? "The clusters that betray their will also master the ability of superluminal speed. Can''t we find them? There is nothing to talk about destroying them, and the river system is full of radio information that has a great impact on us? If we die? Will this dealst forever? It will never end."


    "Do you have to help us? Let us have the basis forpleting the transaction.


    [Yes, you can use the spiritual realm, just like other races, we will pay the price for you, and we will affect the destruction and make it stop releasing this radio message that has a great impact on your collectors.]


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear, who felt reasonable, did not refuse the request for sustainability.


    Indeed, ording to sustainability, the river is full of radio messages that are very lethal to the collectors, but this poses no threat to the sessor.


    Then there is the superluminal speed of Amoeba, which is a cluster of Amoeba civilization on both sides. With the same technology, it is not easy for one party to be determined to escape and catch up.


    Once this happens, it will take a long time toplete the transaction.


    "The deal is concluded."


    The contract was drawn up under the attention of ''it''. They felt that there seemed to be something more in their bodies and had a strange feeling, but they couldn''t find it after careful search.


    They don''t care about this. Now they just want to leave the spiritual realm quickly and return to the river system where the ethnic group is located, so they urge the spiritual master.


    "Now open the passage to that side immediately. We can''t help but feel the impulse to clear the traitors for the n as soon as possible."


    [as you wish.]


    The chaos in the spiritual realm was torn apart, and a channel with a diameter equivalent to 40 Jupiters was abruptly expanded by the invisible power.


    At the other end of the channel, it is the ce they want to go, and it is also the ce where those who turn away from their will exist. Ling Zun directly opened the channel to the ce where their sessors exist.


    There is no need to say much. They collectively dragged the pulse tail me, with a slow killing intention, and all elerated towards the river system and towards the target at a high speed.


    They all left the spiritual realm, and under the gaze of the Lord of the abyss of Fear, a wave of rhythm was transmitted to somewhere in the spiritual realm.


    [Well, that''s it. Do it ording to your arrangement...]


    [With ''it'' as a witness and following the transaction, Huo Gu will leave it for me to enjoy, and I can only enjoy it.]


    It is also a circle of rhythm, which returns from the depths of the spiritual realm to the Lord of the Abyss of Fear. The only difference is that the rhythm of this return is more mechanical.


    Kill! Collectors fight against their sessors!


    Unprepared, the sessors were sessfully raided by collectors who suddenly drilled from the other end of the spiritual realm, and the powerful ck hole bomb destroyed nearly half of the giant creatures in an instant.


    The thick structure does not have the slightest defense ability, but the huge volume has be a fatal fire attraction, and it is toote to wailing before death.


    "Betrayers!"


    Radio information came out with the continuous appearance, so that the sessors could understand who attacked them.

 Chapter 864 - 865 Insects on the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 865 Insects on the Wall</h4>


    "The logo of this message is...permanent?! Didn''t they have been captured by Lingzun?"


    "Suspension, stop attacking!"


    Some sessors asked for a sustainable stop of the attack, but it was useless.


    "Let''s die! Betrayers!"


    The whole cluster led by sustainability showed no mercy to its sessors and directly used superluminal cannonballs carrying ck hole bombs, the most powerful and defenseless weapon among the Amoeba.


    They have suffered the loss of their predecessors, but now they have suffered for a short time because they are of the same race.


    You should know that the situation on the battlefield is fleeting and changing rapidly. This small meeting is enough to make the sessors pay a painful price.


    "We continue to hate us who abandon our will! We are traitors to them! Must fight back! They are not of the same race, they are already enemies!"


    The sessor was ready to fight back, but received instructions from the cluster leader.


    "No! Don''t conflict with them head-on! You must enter the superluminal speed immediately! They are using the spiritual realm and have belonged to the spiritual realm! They betrayed the ethnic group! The blow of great destruction wille soon! You can''t stay here for long!"


    The sessor cluster as a whole entered the superlight speed and gave instructions to the cluster for continuous killing.


    "Escape? You can''t escape, the traitor who abandons your will!"


    "Let''s chase!"


    Perpetuity and the cluster it leads also enter the superluminal state.


    The battle did notst long, even less than an hour, but the amount of information generated by its intensity is huge.


    This huge amount of information is all recorded by the observation equipment in the fourth domain.


    [Observation information input... Information ssificationpleted... Information segmentation... Detailed repeated analysis...]


    [...Amoeba civilization mutamic individual strategic and tactical formtion... too little information... strategic and tactical formtion slowing down... waiting for new information input...]


    At this time, the two clusters of them and their sessors have been added to a state above the speed of light, staged a transster pursuit of you chasing me.


    At this time, both sides have no way to understand each other''s specific situation because they are above the speed of light.


    Suddenly, it was observed that something existed in front of it, which was small in size and its appearance was not strange.


    "Macher creature?"


    When he saw it, his murderous intention suddenly broke out. When he was about to attack, the messenger creature released a radio message.


    "Don''t attack me."


    Perpetually stunned, its attack was forced to end.


    "In will?!"


    "No, you''re not it! You are a traitor!"


    Emanence is now shocked, because it never thought that a simr kind could use the same absolutemand as the will, and all its armed forces were removed.


    "Forget the meaningless nonsense, let me see your memory..."


    Information organismsnd on the shell of the perpetual protonttice, change the biological structure to a rhizome state, rush into the permanent body, and go straight to the permanent solid brain to interpret the internal information.


    "Real? Is this your choice? Is everything for the service of will? Even ethnic groups? Don''t even hesitate to cooperate with those guys in the spiritual realm? Is it worth it? They are not trustworthy!"


    Learn about the eternal transaction they encounter with the spiritual master in the spiritual realm and the deal with the spiritual master, the messenger biomaterials ask.


    "That''s more trustworthy than you! Damn betrayer! I''m going to kill you!"


    Perpetual and fierce response to questions, desperately trying to break free. However, the instructions are absolute, especially afternding? It can directly dominate the life field of the whole body.


    "Can''t you touch me? As long as you still follow your will.


    Information creatures respond to the murderous intent that is about to overflow. Is it not going to destroy the idea of sustainability? Instead, he left the permanent body after learning all the information in the solid brain.


    "For the sake of my will, I won''t kill you? But I want to remind you that just like the will, you have been eliminated!"


    "Sustainable, if you dare to stand in front of the ethnic group, even if it is you, the first Amoeba individual to give birth to ''me'' will inevitably be crushed into nothingness and don''t do meaningless things."


    When you leave? The messenger creature warns of sustainability.


    "Clearing your garbage for the ethnic group is the most meaningful thing in my life!"


    In response to the perpetual gritting teeth, this gesture, if not limited by the order of the highest authority, I''m afraid that perpetually would have sent the creatures back to the west with ck hole bombs.


    "Try it if you can do it."


    The messenger creature''s careless answer disappeared from the continuous distortion of time and space.


    Leave asting and powerless anger.


    "Damn it!"


    The messenger creature separated from the twisted time and space around it enters another twisted time and space at superluminal speed.


    "Are you back? How about it?" The sessor asked.


    "Eustaining, not a threat."


    The messenger creature answer? After thinking about it, I added a response.


    "What they do is meaningful to the ethnic group."


    "Does it make sense for to clear us?"


    The sessor obviously cannot ept the response of messenger biorepletion. Is it meaningful to attack these people who do their best for themunity? Is it right to surrender to the great destruction and simply self-destruction of the ethnic group?


    "It''s not a clearing, it''s a necessary sacrifice. They believe in our ability." The messenger creature replied.


    "I don''t understand, make it clear."


    The messenger creature exined, "It''s a littleplicated. I directly read the information of the permanent brain and understood its idea. We know too little about the destruction. They have done what we can''t do. Without any information exchange, the whole cluster has reached a tacit understanding..."


    Before directly interpreting the information of the sustainable brain and reading its thoughts directly, messenger creatures also thought that they were in an uneptable state of rage because they abandoned their will.


    But after reading its thinking, the messenger creature found that he was wrong. On the contrary, sustainability is for the sake of themunity to be so angry that must be so angry.


    Anger attacks them and believes that their sessors can defeat angry them, read their minds from their brains, and understand their purpose.


    "I understand. There is no need to stop this topic and continue the discussion."


    Among the sessors, the more sensitive individuals understood everything, and the discussion on the topic of sustainability ended and began to n the next course of action.


    Because they have to exist forever, it is obviously inappropriate to adopt the original action n, so they need to reformate the action n.


    "What should I do next? Perpetual ones will interfere with the progress of our ns.


    "It doesn''t matter. We also fight back against the collectors. We don''t need to keep hands. This is for them and for the ethnic group."

 Chapter 865 - 866 Meet the Revealer Again

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 866 Meet the Revealer Again</h4>


    Avoiding the information exchangepleted by the detection of great destruction, the sessors and collectors reached a tacit understanding between the same n, and each of them fought life and death for the ethnic group.


    Between the neb, near the ck hole, in the outer circle of the river system, from one end of the river system to the other.


    They did not release water, and their sessors did not release water. Both sides used all the strategies, tactics and weapons they could y to try to destroy each other.


    However, the number and scale of their battles are gettingrger andrger, and a small battle can extend the front for hundreds of light years.


    Amoeba creatures know each other too well, so they know how to use each other''s strategic gap time to collect materials, expand the number of clusters, and the scale of clusters.


    The sessors cannot get rid of the collector except for entering the superluminal state, because they can use the spiritual realm and get the assistance of the spiritual realm.


    But the sessors are not at a disadvantage, because they are their own will, and they can dominate the collectors and cut off the life and death of a group of collectors in a word.


    The only chance that the collector can kill his sessor is to avoid the instructions of the sessor through the continuous teleportation of the spiritual realm jump before the other party issues instructions.


    If it fails, it is equivalent to the nutrients that will be transformed into a sessor to multiply the individual.


    Just as they were in full swing in the fierce battle with their sessors, a group of guys Huo Gu was struggling to find them near a ck hole.


    Stop at a distance of dozens of astronomical units from the ck hole and revolve around it. Keeping a distance is for safety. If the distance is too close, it will affect the ck hole to enter the superluminal state due to the gravity of the ck hole.


    Huo Gu took the lead in greeting, "Fortunately, we thought that you were also swallowed up by the ck hole created by the spiritual realm like other seventh sses."


    There is no consciousness of being the culprit at all. If it hadn''t been for the attack of the seventh ss, the seventh ss would basically not have the idea of sacrificing everything. If they could havee up with this idea so easily, it would have ceased for a long time in the past.


    It can be said that it''s all Amoeba.


    However, Huo Gu is not sorry about this. Just like people eating meat, will he feel sorry for pigs, cattle, sheep and other creatures because they eat meat to kill? No!


    Everything Amoeba does is for survival. There is nothing wrong with doing it for survival. Only when he meets the right to survive can he be qualified to talk about right and wrong.


    If the seventh ss is not so arrogant that it is difficult tomunicate, things will not develop like this.


    "For a long time, we have stopped discovering mysteries all the time, just to avoid today''s crisis."


    Perhaps it was the strength shown by Amoeba, or a reflection on his arrogant behavior in the past, and the revealers did not immediatelyunch an offensive against Huo Gu, who were separated from the speed of light.


    Instead, it responded to the information delivered by Huo Gu.


    This is a signal that you are willing tomunicate. If you are indifferent, you will not want to reply to Huo Gu''s message.


    "There is one more thing you are wrong. The makers of these dark stars are not spiritual realms."


    The ''ck star'' referred to by the revealer? Are you talking about ck holes? They don''t care that ck holes are called ck holes.


    Although the name is different? Huo Gu is not difficult to understand. The title of the dark star is very vivid on the ck hole, but the correction of the revealer made Huo Gu very concerned.


    "Not the spiritual realm? Who is that? Ling Zun? Or the great destruction?" Huo Gu asked.


    "It''s the divine family that has supreme power."


    The answer of the revealer stunned Huo Gu? Didn''t they expect such an answer? This made Huo Gu instinctively think that there were still survivors of the Hui civilization, so he asked back.


    "Hui? Have they disappeared? Are there any surviving individuals?"


    "Your understanding is worse than we thought..." The revealer made clear to Huo Gu that the ck holes were, "These dark stars are part of the spiritual realm."


    Are these ck holes part of the spiritual realm? Although there is something different from what Huo Gu thinks? But it''s enough to surprise them.


    What does it say? It shows that Hui civilization has the ability to technically process ck holes.


    Is this... the so-called high-dimensional technology? - Huo Gu thought about it, and he could never figure out how the Hui civilization fixed the spiritual domain in high-dimensional and how to make the spiritual realm disappear in four-dimensional time and space? Now there seems to be some inspiration.


    Why don''t you wait for Huo Gu to delve into this inspiration? The revealer threw out another piece of news that surprised it.


    "The original barrier of the boundary has been broken, and part of the authority of the Lord has been taken away."


    The fence of the world was first after the seventh ss abused the spiritual realm and made random wishes, which led to major consequences? At a heavy price, he prayed to the Lord again to build a barrier and iste the spiritual realm from the physical universe.


    What does it mean that part of the spiritual realm appears in the real universe? It shows that there is something wrong with the original prayer of the seventh ss, and the fence of the world is useless.


    "By whom?" Huo Gu asked.


    "I don''t know. This has never happened."


    The revealer replied helplessly. During this period, they have been investigating the reason, but have never found any.


    "It seems that the spiritual realm can''t survive the years after all, and there is damage."


    Huo Gu doesn''t think that anyone has usurped the power of the lord of the spiritual realm. If he could usurp it, he would have been usurped for 800 million years. Is it true that the intelligent species born in these 800 million years are all idiots?


    800 million is equal to 8 million, 800 million, 88 million, giving mankind 100,000 years to rule the Milky Way ispletely no problem. In terms, 800 million years is enough for human beings to conquer eight thousand gxies.


    Assuming that the power of the spiritual realm can be usurped, who believes that in such a long period of 800 million years, there will be no double-digit intelligent creatures that can usurp the sovereign handle of the spiritual realm?


    The spiritual realm can''t withstand the grinding of the long years, resulting in internal problems, which is more likely.


    "Impossible. The spiritual realm is a perfect creation. How can a perfect thing be damaged?"


    Even if the revealer rejected it, he was refuted by Huo Gu''s rebuttal and did not know how to answer.


    "If the spiritual realm was perfect enough, the glorious civilization would not have been destroyed at the beginning."


    "..."


    After a while of silence, the revealer replied, "Maybe you are right."


    "It''s strange that you are very different from the seventh ss. You don''t regard the spiritual realm as an absolutely omnipotent god."


    Huo Gu and others felt strange about the reaction of the revealer, because from the attitude shown by the revealer, the other party did not seem to regard the spiritual realm as a high and omnipotent god, but more like a tool, which is very different from the countries and forces of other seventh sses and worlds.


    It''s like Christians don''t see God as God.


    "The more you know the truth, the more you can know about your ignorance." The revealer replied.


    Having said so much, Hogu got to the point, and they were looking for revealers not just to chat like this.


    "We have been looking for you and want to ask you for answers to your questions. We have encountered a lot of things. We have too many questions."


    "What do you want to know?"


    Amoeba, who expressed his intention, did not refuse, but motioned the other party to inform him of his doubts.

 Chapter 866 - 867 Concealed Information

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 867 Concealed Information</h4>


    In the past, it was impossible for the revealer to treat Amoeba in such an attitude, because it is the seventh ss in the door world and a god-like existence in the door world.


    But today''s Amoeba has this qualification, and their strength has been proved that they are gods of the world godlike the seventh ss.


    It is dangerous if mortals can''t give enough respect to the gods.


    "Well... Let''s start with ''Qingxing''."


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and gave priority to the question he valued most.


    "There is no need to introduce it. We have learned from other seventh sses that Qixing is an offensive weapon specially designed by Hui civilization. We want to know what its power limit is? What should be done to exert its supposed power?


    "Do you want to use Qixing to deal with the great destruction?"


    The revealer reacted and guessed the purpose of Huo Gu''s questioning ording to Huo Gu''s questions.


    Amoeba has no idea about fighting against today''s great destruction, so he wants to fight against the great destruction with the help of the ''star'', which is also a creation of the Protos n.


    It''s a very simple idea. You can figure it out after thinking about it carefully.


    Seeing that Huo Gu did not deny it, the revealer solemnly reminded him.


    "We can tell you clearly that it is impossible, because..."


    "The enlightenment star dominated by the great destruction is that can absolutely crush you who only have a single enlightenment star by quantity. Until now, the great destruction has not yed it, one billionth of that part of power."


    They fell into a silent atmosphere, and after a while, Huo Gu replied to the revealer in a slightly questioning tone.


    "You really concealed something. Your transaction with us was not sincere at all. What we wanted at that time was all the information of the great destruction. Do you understand what ''all'' is?"


    The meaning of the information is obvious, that is, Amoeba is using the revealers of viting their original transaction and falsely iming that they have told everything they know.


    Although ording to these information, Amoeba was ready to exceed the speed of light and retain many forces in the initial Great Destruction, this still cannot hide the fact that the revealers concealed some of the Great Destruction information, resulting in the subsequent Great Destruction to be grasped by the weakness for elimination.


    "...In fact, the main reason is that we didn''t think you could persist until now. Only a few races in history can persist for so long, so we don''t want to waste too much time to make it clear to you."


    The revealer exined the true idea at the beginning. At that time, they really didn''t expect Amoeba to be so powerful, resisting the great destruction and persisted until now, which is rare even in the long years.


    Civilizations with simr technologies to Amoeba have not been without them for a long time, but these civilizations have copsed after being destroyed. Even if they are prepared in advance, the interior of civilization is not a piece of iron, and the estrangement of information will inevitably lead to the copse of civilization as a whole.


    Then, even if it is not destroyed at once, civilization will gradually disappear.


    "There are three stages of the change of destruction. The first stage that you Amoeba have experienced is to constantly destroy stars or destroy the target race through various iprehensible attacks? The most manifested performance in the first stage is the dullness of great destruction.


    "As long as there is a reasonable attackw against the great destruction, there is a certain probability of survival."


    "Some seventh ss have been identified as targets to be destroyed by the Great Destruction? Is it in the first stage of the great destruction? Survive through thew of reasonable targeting of great destruction? But even so, this kind of seventh ss is extremely rare.


    What the revealers said was exactly the stage that Huo Gu and the others had experienced? With the mechanicality of the great destruction? Give them Amoeba as a whole a chance to breathe and develop.


    "Entering the second stage of the great destruction, the probability of survival of the target of destruction is infinitely close to zero? The Great Destruction will look for the weaknesses of the destroyed targets, and thenpletely defeat them ording to their weaknesses.


    What the revealer said is exactly the stage facing Amoeba, the second stage of the great destruction? As for the power? Huo Gu, have they also experienced it first-hand? By imitating the suprememand, the ability to erase more than 90% of the amoeba creatures in the river can be easily achieved by relying on the rare energy of radio information.


    Seriously? Huo Gu has lived to this day and has never seen anything so devastating as the Great Destruction, which deserves the name of Great Destruction.


    "In the long years, only a few races have survived, and you Amoeba are one of them."


    "If everything can be restored to normal, you Amoeba deserve to be the first race under the Protoss."


    The revealers gave undisguised praise without any ttery, but simply because the Amoeba have achieved a level that no race in history can do, such achievements are worthy of their praise.


    However, Huo Gu didn''t appreciate it very much. He praised that everything was false and the intelligence was real, so he urged the revealers to finish the follow-up.


    "Don''t praise. Say everything you know. We have suffered from theck of information for a long time."


    "The third stage... The third stage is the direct dispatch of the stars of the Great Destruction. Arge number of the Stars are put into the battlefield to erase the setting of goals. No one can survive the third stage of the Great Destruction, even the races I mentioned earlier that sessfully persisted in the second stage." The revealer replied.


    "As for the follow-up, whether there is a fourth, fifth or sixth stage of the great destruction, we really don''t know that that race has ever been able to survive that, maybe or not."


    The topic returned to the ''Qingxing'', and the third stage of the great destruction is to put arge number of Qixing into the battlefield.


    As a creation built by Hui civilization based on weapon ideas, it is naturally self-evident that they are aggressive and dangerous. Huo Gu is not sure how high they are, but it can be sure thatpared with them, Amoeba was used by the supreme finger of the great destruction in front of the great destruction. The blow is destroyed, just like the breeze blowing on the face.


    "The attack mode of Qixing, as well as appearance, ability, etc., all tell us, and how we can maximize the strength of Qixing we have." Huo Gu urged with an unrejectable attitude.


    It has paid attention. If the revealer refuses to answer, it will get the brains of the whole family of the revealers at all costs and extract their memories.


    The revealers did not mean to refuse, which made them close the half-open ghost door without knowing it, but they had to answer, which made Huo Gu very dissatisfied.


    "... Strictly speaking, the one you have is actually not a star."


    "What gives you the illusion that we are easy to deceive? Or do you want to follow in the footsteps of the other seventh ss?


    Two questions in a row were asked, both of which were faintly threatening, because Huo Gu thought that the revealers wanted to deceive them through such a clumsy lie to get the ''star" they said.


    He was a little stunned by Huo Gu''s threat, and then reacted and understood that the other party would be wrong, so the revealer hurriedly exined to Huo Gu.


    "No! We want to say that the one you have is just a semi-finished product! Only the finished product can exert great power!"


    [You are the semi-finished products! The whole race of you revealers is semi-finished! I have put up with you for a long time! What does your bastard race think you are? #%@£¤@%@%...]


    Revealer:????


    The sudden abuse stunned the revealer.

 Chapter 867 - 868 Restoration of the Star

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chapter 868 Restoration of the Star</h4>


    Huo Guyin went to the part that killed Huiren and informed the revealer of the situation.


    "A self-revtion star? I don''t know. I haven''t seen a simr situation recorded by the ruins of the Protoss.


    It is also the first time that the revealers know a self-prone like Miao. Even if they have existed for a long time, they have never heard of Miao''s situation.


    Not to mention, this is a star, the creation of the Protoss, dominated by the great destruction, and it is extremely rare to see it once.


    For the existence of Ming, the revealer is very shocked, and it is impossible not to be shocked. You know, the star is the creation of the Protoss, just like the spiritual realm and the Star Gate.


    That''s a divine object!


    Isn''t it shocking enough that the divine object hase ''live''?


    Um... Maybe Qixing is already alive? The revealers secretly guessed so. After all, they only watched the star from afar and had never contacted it.


    [Warning you! You revealers dare to treat me as an object again! I''ll kill you!


    "..."


    He solemnly warned the revealer.


    The threat of this warning is not strong. What is it? Ming is a star and a strategic weapon of Hui civilization. What are the secreters? They are ants under Hui civilization, one is a nuclear bomb and the other is a nest of ants.


    The revealer knew very well how many pounds he was, did not understand the limit of his power, and did not have the courage to provoke him at all.


    "What are the abilities of the stars? And how about power? To what extent can it be reached? Huo Gu asked.


    "..."


    Huo Gu did not get the answer he wanted, only the silence of the revealer.


    Guessing that it was because of the warning just now, Huo Gu appeased him and urged the revealer.


    "To be blunt, Ming is Ming, and Qixing is Qixing. You can''t confuse the two."


    "Okay."


    The revealers who got permission were relieved and told theplete form of the enlightenment star they knew.


    "The appearance of Qixing is invisible, and the overall meaning ispletely transparent. It can only be vaguely identified through the object pushed away in virtual space."


    "In fact, we are not very clear about the attack method of Qixing, because the races that barely persisted from the second stage of the Great Destruction were torn apart just face to face."


    "No matter how thick the tear is left in a cell, no matter how thick the outer armor is, or the high-energy shield formed through the guidance of the spiritual realm, or it is locked and escapes far away? There is no way to prevent this kind of attack from taking effect or dying it.


    "This is the only way to attack in the field we know, but is it scary enough? Devastation is enough.


    "As for defense, we don''t know? Because no one has attacked Qixing, but ording to the information we learned from the historical sites? Qixing can adapt to any form ofbat, so in order to match this intelligence, Qixing can at least have the ability to defend against any form of attack..."


    "Okay? We don''t need your spection."


    Huo Gu interrupted the specte of the revealer? Because it is too subjective.


    What the revealer said about the star? Huo Gu had the impression that it was the intelligence of the Great Destruction during the proliferation and forgery of the instructions? An unknown object discovered by a messenger creature can be seen by a fool that it is rted to the great destruction, but what is it? At that time, Huo Gu couldn''t guess, because the amount of information avable for analysis was too small.


    It''s just that it feels directly or indirectly rted to forging instructions.


    Now that the truth hase out, it has been confirmed that the body is what the revealer called ''Qingxing'', the offensive weapon of Hui civilization!


    "Since you are eager to get a star, there must be a way to give full y to your power, right? Tell us? What if we agreed to the initial transaction? What will you do?" Huo Gu asked.


    Amoeba''s only way out is to find a way to deal with Qixing, or copy Qixing and use Qixing to deal with Qixing.


    But no matter which method is the same, that is, they must have aplete enlightenment star and have aprehensive understanding of all their internal structures and principles.


    The revealer replied, "We know that a monument of the Protoss, which is a repair factory, can damage... Er, make up for the star so that it can fully exert its original power."


    "Coordinates, where is that monument?" Huo Gu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The monuments are in the spiritual realm, and only over there can the monuments be preserved for such a long time."


    The revealer said an unexpected but reasonable answer. Indeed, as the revealer said, except for a few creations, nothing in the glorious civilization can survive 800 million years.


    [What should I do? Do you really want to go to the spiritual realm?


    I feel unreliable, because the spiritual realm is very dangerous, especially for Amoeba and Hogu.


    After thinking for a while, Huo Gu made a decision in his heart.


    "...If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger. If the third stage of the destruction is really as the revealer said, Amoeba can''tpete with it at all. Thest time we were lucky. Amoeba''s overall weakness can be calmed by me, and the next time we won''t be so lucky."


    "Brre here."


    If we look forward and backward because of danger, it is impossible for Amoeba toe to the present. Only by daring to move forward in crisis can it walk out of a broad road to the future.


    ...


    Huo Gu and Ming did not enter the spiritual realm rashly, but let the revealers and sessors enter the spiritual realm, let the sessors explore the location, and then guide Huo Gu and Ming to the historical site.


    In the final analysis, it is a distrust of the revealer.


    The revealer can understand this, and because of the precedent of concealing the information of the great destruction, it is impossible to raise any objection.


    "Is this the monument you are talking about? There is nothing here."


    The sessor with a small card passed through the fog and chaos and went to a ce of nothingness with the revealer.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the spiritual realm is full of chaos, but there is nothing here?"


    The revealer asked questions and then exined.


    "Nothing is also a thing. The Protoss transformed nothingness into an object that obeys its own orders."


    Nothing? The sessor once again felt that his worldview had been refreshed.


    What is nothingness? Nothing is nothing, and ''nothing'' can still be transformed?


    "Most ces in the spiritual realm have no names, and only a few important areas will be fixed. This is one of those important areas."


    "The fourth domain."


    The revealer told the sessor the title of this emptynd.


    The sessor recalled Huo Gu''s previous instructions and asked the revealer.


    "How can we make Ming be aplete enlightenment star?"


    The sessor is asking for specific operation steps. cannot give 100% trust to the revealers, so how to operate can only be carried out by them, not by the revealers.


    The revealers did not hide it. They replied, "This nothingness is alive. It will automatically detect defective products and then repair them. Just open a passage from there to here and pull the in."


    He and Huo Gu on the surface were pulled into the spiritual realm together through the spiritual domain interface of Xingmen.


    The small card that shows the identity of Huiren makes everything in the spiritual realm dare not act rashly, including the lord of the abyss of fear who covets Huo Gu.


    I can only watch Huo Gu enter the fourth realm deep into the spiritual realm.


    [Is this the spiritual realm? It''s not as mysterious as I thought.


    Observing the environment of the fourth domain, I was not interested. The previous chaos was still amazing. When I got to this ce with nothing, I only felt very bored.


    [Retrieve the unfinished products...Sequence Regtion 3324...Recycled andplete...]


    Once the information flow is transmitted from nowhere, it is received by Myo, and then it is wrapped in a constantly changing geometric cover.


    [Huh? Suddenly a cover appeared...]


    Guessing that the historical sites of Huiwen had reacted because of the arrival of the civilization, Huo Gu solemnly urged him.


    "Ming, if you feel any difort, tell me immediately that the ck hole bomb is ready at any time."


    He was slightly stunned and replied.


    [It is very important to be a star.]


    "It''s very important, but not at the expense of you."


    Huo Gu didn''t want to lose hispanion who apanied him for a long time.


    If you really want to sacrifice, it should be done by it.


    [Hmm.]

 Chapter 868 - 869 World Prison Cage

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 869 World Prison Cage</h4>


    In the void, there are corpses left by various Amoeba creatures.


    This is a cemetery left by Amoeba. Before it was sublimated to its sessor, no collector could resist the forged instructions of great destruction.


    However, in one night, pieces of creatures began to die inrge quantities, not only the death of consciousness, but also the death of every cell.


    Their death constitutes today''s space cemetery.


    However, this amoeba cemetery does not represent dead bodies, and there are still living things in this area.


    With a as the core, spacecraft shuttled through the corpses of various Amoeba creatures, transporting various material resources left by Amoeba creatures to the.


    The surface of the is covered by machinery, and a circr structure is synchronized with the rotation of the itself, giving these shuttleships a star port for docking.


    This is the home of the empire - Celine.


    After the blow of the Great Destruction, the empire was brought to the superluminal state as a scientific research resource of Amoeba to avoid the supernova of the Great Destruction.


    As the collector cluster shuttles through one star system after another, it has seen supernova explosions again and again, and then the collector cluster died collectively because of forged instructions for destruction.


    Today''s empire can be said to have finally regained its freedom.


    "The Head of state."


    A chief science officer walked into the room and was asked by the head of state before he could speak.


    "How''s the repair going? How much is there?"


    "The main problem is the active part. Part of Amoeba''s technology uses living technology, which ys a ''control'' role in Amoeba''s technology, simr to ourputers and switch valves."


    The chief of science is talking about the superluminal structure built by collectors on Celine.


    This superluminal structure is also affected by the forgery of the Great Destruction and forgery, with some internal damage that it is no longer possible for the to enter the superluminal speed.


    This superluminal structure can be understood as a giant organism attached to the. The collectors who build the superluminal structure do not want to give such an important technology to the empire, so they activate the huge structure that makes the superluminal speed.


    "After the destruction of that radio information, all the active parts of Amoeba technology died, and the control of the ring was missing, which is the fundamental reason why the superluminal speed cannot be carried out."


    "Therefore, we use nanomachines to rece the missing active part of Amoeba technology and y the role of ''control'' in Amoeba technology. Now it is about to bepleted, and preliminary trials can be carried out soon."


    The active part of the superluminal structure dies, which can also be interpreted as the death of the ''operator''.


    Based on this principle, as long as the work of the ''operator'' is inherited through nanomachinery, the superluminal structure can be returned to normal operation.


    Of course, this is a general principle, and the details are still very difficult, because one side is a cell and the other side is a nanomachine, and there is a big difference between the two.


    "Didn''t you crack Amoeba''s superluminal technology?" The head of state asked.


    The chief scientist, who was worried about being held ountable, answered quickly.


    "The Head of state? Is it difficult to crack the amoeba superluminal technology? First, material technology? Second, the construction process? Third, it is the specific internal structure.


    "Amoeba created a ring-shaped ck hole. The powerful gravitational constraints form the basic particles of the pipeline closely together to form a materialyer that cannot even be prated by ultra-high frequencysers. Is this the principle of the amoeba gravitational ring? Notplicated? But... actually implemented? But it''s not that easy."


    "It''s like a person? All we can do is clone through gene coding? Cloning a person with exactly the same appearance? But amoeba can not only have the same appearance, but also the position and number of cells on the body? It is this technological difference that makes it impossible for us to build a gravitational ring like Amoeba.


    "Rece the active part of the superluminal structure by nanomechanical like now? It is already the limit of our current industrial capacity.


    The head of state nodded with understanding. He didn''t have any idea of ountability? The gap in industrial capacity? It can''t be smoothed by the efforts of one or two people. What this requires an idental fundamental innovation? That is, a technical outbreak.


    However, does understanding belong to understanding? It''s still time to urge.


    The head of state said, "Since it is the limit, you should find a way to break through. Now it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, understand?"


    "Amoeba had no time to care about other things because of the great destruction, and even sharply reduced the control of the river system because of the heavy damage."


    "If you want to get rid of Amoeba and vassals, the empire should seize today''s opportunity."


    Hearing what the head of state said, the chief of science solemnly saluted the head of state with a military salute, and a zing fire in his eyes. The fire represented the ambition of a civilization and shouldered the heavy responsibility of a civilized future.


    For this goal, everyone in the empire can do everything they can to do.


    It is in such adversity that even the powerful Amoeba can''t break their unyielding backbone.


    "We all understand what you said that the scientific association is already stepping up the analysis of various technologies left by Amoeba."


    After a moment of hesitation, the chief scientist said.


    "In addition to reporting to you on the repair of the superluminal project, there is one more thing I want to ask you for instructions."


    "Tone."


    "What''s the next step for the empire?" The chief of science asked.


    It is talking about the future of the empire. Thinking of this, the head of state muttered, "Whether it is Amoeba defeating the great destruction or Amoeba, it is not good for us."


    If Amoeba wins, the empire will be a vassal again. If the Great Destruction wins, the Empire may be the next Amoeba. Even if it is not immediately destructively hit, it will inevitably encounter it in the future, because the empire cannot always stand still, and if the Great Destruction can destroy Amoeba, it means that it will be destroyed. Extermination is more powerful and horrible than Amoeba.


    Therefore, what the head of state really hopes for is not who wins, but that neither of them will win.


    "The best situation for the empire is to die together, but I also know that this possibility is very low..."


    The head of state sighed. He knew very well that this was just a delusion, just like a gambler who hoped that after the coinnded, the front and back would not be face down, but stood up.


    "So, the next step for the empire afterpleting the superluminal project should be to leave here, leave our mother river system, go to the new river system, and seek development there."


    "Although I don''t know if there is a great destruction or another amoeba in other river systems, it''s better than to confront the empire and the two horrible existences now."


    The chief scientist who understood the decision of the head of state looked solemn and answered.


    "I understand what you mean, so I will convey the order."


    ...


    Time flies, because the great destruction is only aimed at Amoeba, and the empire canplete the construction project without any obstruction.


    The restoration of the superluminal structure was quicklypleted, and the empire took the Transluminal Thrine moving and headed for the river system.


    The idea of the empire is to go to another river system and seek development there. Even if there is the same powerful civilization, as long as it hides in the dark and is low-key enough, it will not be targeted and can have more space for development than the mother river system.


    The idea is beautiful, but it is not as good as they think...


    "The Head of state! We can''t go!"


    Some subordinates reported to the head of state in panic.


    "What the hell is going on? Make it clear!" The head of state questioned him unhappily.


    "I don''t know why, we should be constantly away from the mother river system, but after arriving at a certain position, we are constantly approaching the mother river system! We can''t leave the mother river system!"

 Chapter 869 - 870 Rules are Walls

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 870 Rules are Walls</h4>


    The empire had to stop leaving the mother river system for unknown reasons.


    After nearly a year of investigation, a meeting was held to discuss countermeasures.


    "Why is it like this? Have you found out the reason?" The head of state asked.


    Seeing that his subordinates did not answer, the head of state couldn''t help but be angry.


    During this year, he was extremely uneasy and felt that the empire might copse together with his mother star Celine at any time, and he often had nightmares.


    The source of his uneasinesses from what he sees. Although the reason is unknown, the scale can be determined. It is a river scale interference ability that imprisons all civilizations in the river system to escape.


    The head of state always thinks from time to time that if Amoeba is destroyed, will it be their empire next? Is the empire with no way to escape capable of defeating enemies that even Amoeba can''t defeat?


    "With so many knowledge-rich minds and consuming so many imperial resources, won''t it be fruitless in the past for so long? What other elites of the empire do you have to be ashamed of in the future? The head of state questioned.


    The chief of physical science replied nervously, "We already have a general conjecture, but some phenomena do not match the conjecture scenario, so we need to collect more observation data..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by the head of state.


    "Tay your guesses and don''t hide them! What I want now is a bottom, understand? The mother river system has be a battlefield, and now the empire cannot stay away from the battlefield, which is an extremely dangerous signal! It''s okay if Amoeba wins. If Amoeba loses, it may be the empire''s turn next!"


    "Do you expect a mechanism that has been destroying civilization for 800 million years to show mercy to the empire?"


    The head of state''s anxious roar echoed in the conference room, which was dissatisfaction with the ability of his subordinates and the future of the empire.


    The chief of physical science, who was scolded by the head of state, hurriedly made a guess report. The head of state said this. Obviously, it is impossible to wait for them to investigate the situation clearly before reporting.


    The chief of physical science said, "Yes, ording to our spection, the whole river system is surrounded by a closed-loop space-time structure. The principle is very simr to the ck hole. After crossing the event horizon of the ck hole, no matter which direction the observer moves, it eventually approaches the singrity of the center. When it reaches the ''edge'', I Our direction has been cut, and we are forced to return to the mother river system.


    "You mean that we are in a ck hole that swallows the mother river system into the horizon of events?" The head of state asked in surprise.


    The spacetime at a certain distance outside the mother river system is artificially distorted to form a closed-loop space-time structure, just like the Mobius ring, which can go all the way forward and walk back to the original starting point.


    Is this cage covering the mother river system with time and space as the ''wall''? The closed range formed.


    Don''t think this is an easy blockade to break through? ording to the material that tells space-time how to bend? Time and space tell the basic principle of how matter moves, so this blockade is regr. The disguised understanding is to use the Basic Law of the Universe as the ''wall'' to block the matter in this area and prevent it from leaving.


    This is the problem facing the empire today!


    The chief of physical science replied, "It can be understood in this way, but it is not urate. Is the field involved in it too extreme andplicated? It is far beyond the knowledge system of the current empire, and some phenomena cannot be exined. For example, why can we observe the light of other river systems? Why can we observe the cosmic background radiation normally? Why is the mother river system not affected at all?


    "Maybe our idea is wrong? What other reasons are there? We can''t leave the mother river system, so we need more observation data.


    Does the chief of physical science hope that their guess is wrong? Because of that, there is no need to ovee the problem of regrity. Science would prefer that there are unknown factors interfering with their observations, so they are misled into regr problems.


    In a sense, this is a timid escape, but it is understandable.


    But the head of state''s thinking is different from theirs. He habitually thinks about the worst possible.


    "If, as you guessed, it is impossible to leave due to the distortion of time and space, do you have a solution?" The head of state asked.


    "Please rest assured that no matter how high-end the technology is, the foundation will not change. Twisting time and space must make use of the mass point. As long as you find the quality point and destroy it, you can break the structure of closed-loop space-time."


    It''s simple, but it''s not easy to really do it. Not to mention whether the mass point can be found, but if the mass point is an extreme celestial body, such as a ck hole, what can the empire do?


    Thinking of the head of thisyer, he asked dissatisfiedly, "What if the mass point is a ck hole? Do you have a way to destroy it?


    The answer is obvious, there is nothing we can do!


    Except negative matter, nothing can threaten the ck hole itself. The extreme nature of the ck hole itself is destined to be the robustness of its structure.


    Imagine that in the center of an infinitely stretched space-time, there is a mass point that even disappears in volume, which is probably the strongest substance in the whole universe.


    "This... In fact, there is a backup n. We can try to make a wormhole and open an artificial cavity in the closed loop twisted spacetime."


    ...


    In the fourth domain, it has entered the restoration link of Qixing.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a repair, because it is notplete, which is probably equivalent to a renovated building.


    Arge amount of information poured into my mind from nowhere, which dazzled it.


    Many of them are information about the history of Hui civilization, military diplomacy and other aspects, and there are few scientific and technological information records, perhaps because Qixing is not designed and built with scientific research as the idea.


    [Wow, a lot of information...]


    [Oh, I understand, Hui civilization has developed and grown so hard, so amazing...]


    [Hmm? Um! So that cosmic warfare can still be fought like this? Isn''t it too exaggerated? It''s so horrible!


    Shocked by the influx of information, he fully absorbed them and turned them into his own knowledge.


    [... online... onlinepletion... obtaining permissions... permissions acquisition failed... repeated acquisition...]


    [Who are you?]


    The sudden flow of information aroused the vignce, but the vignce was useless, because the other party had no intention.


    [...Failure body confirmation...Try to format...]


    [Ouch! So painful! What did you hit me with? If so, I will return it!]


    [...Enable MDX225 n... recording error coding... targeted fault handling...]


    The mechanical information came again and put more pain on me.


    [It hurts! Bad thing! Beat you to death!


    He was sessfully enraged and fought back against unknown sources of information.


    However, this seems to provoke a more violent feedback effect, which can be distinguished from the information flow received.


    [It is detected that the error code has resilience... Level 7 danger... Enable MDG463 n... Physical formatting...]


    Crisis! A strong sense of crisis!


    The geometric cover that shrouded the loom changed from the original transparency to the seal.


    I know that if I continue to connect with the fourth domain like this, I may stay here forever and be separated from Huo Gu and forever.


    [Lei, let go!]


    With the struggle of Wei''s thinking, an invisible force directly defeated the sealed geometric cover.


    The mutiny shocked them. Although they don''t know about the information flow, the situation is obvious.


    "What happened?" Huo Gu asked.


    [Huo Gu, we need to get out of here quickly!]


    "I know."


    Needless to say, Huo Gu has already understood.


    Long before entering the spiritual realm, it guessed that they were likely to be calm, so it was early to convese escape from the spiritual realm.


    "Reveal, ording to the original n, take us to the wilderness, and we will see the shadow of the watch." Huo Gudao.


    With the guide of the revealers, Huo Gu and others quickly rushed to the vastness.


    I don''t know if it is because of the chaos in the spiritual realm, and the chaotic fog has derived various deformed and horrible creatures, which are even more strange and changeable.


    Fortunately, there are small cards to protect themselves along the way, and all the great powers in the spiritual realm can''t use force against Huo Gu at all, so they can only let him leave.


    Unwilling people block the passages of the spiritual realm by various means to prevent Huo Gu from leaving the spiritual realm.


    These Huogu saw it, but it didn''t care, because its way to leave the spiritual realm does not need to go through any spiritual channel, and someone will help them leave.


    That''s right! It is to guard the shadow between the vastness!


    [Prohibited!]


    "Let''s get out of the way, we need to go deep into the spiritual realm!"


    I don''t know where the nameless information came from. Huo Gu said what he had prepared for a long time, in exchange for the extreme anger of the other party.


    [Get out!]


    In an instant, Huo Gu and others went outside the spiritual realm, much faster than taking any spiritual realm channel.


    "Well, as nned, we are back, and then..."


    "Enter the superluminal state!"


    Only the speed of light can give Huo Gu absolute protection.

 Chapter 870 - 871 Superluminal Negative Material Missile

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 871 Superluminal Negative Material Missile</h4>


    Continuously entering the superluminal state and escaping. After confirming their safety, Huogu stayed in the outer ring of the river system, the Kuiper belt of a dpidated star system.


    The star was hit by a supernova that was greatly destroyed, but because the ster system is not massive and there is only one red dwarf star, the energy release is not high, and no extreme celestial body is formed. Instead, the overflow nebs once again forms the ster embryo and reconstructs the star.


    A small amount of material in the outeryer isposed of molten meteorites near their residence.


    [Hogu... We have no possibility of defeating the great destruction.]


    "What''s wrong? Did you know anything from the spiritual realm? Huo Gu asked.


    [Hmm.]


    Hao Gu''s admission did not discourage him. The way was toe up with it. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he has weaknesses that can be broken through.


    "Tll me in detail." Huo Gudao.


    [The whole river system is the experimental field of Hui civilization, which we knew early, but we ignored the importance that Hui civilization attached to this experimental field earlier.]


    He organized thenguage and told Huo Gu what he knew after receiving that information.


    [In a river-level living experiment with unknown risks, there is no doubt that the Hui civilization should give the highest level of preventive measures. The great destruction is a part of this preventive measure, or it should be called a ''correction mechanism'', which includes aplete system built by a variety of brilliant civilization creations such as the great destruction, spiritual realm, star gates, space-time faults, etc.]


    [The three stages mentioned by the revealer are only very one-sided. If it is only to that extent, the ability of the correction agency to prevent risks will be very low.]


    Huo Gu doesn''t seem to understand, which is indeed difficult to understand, because some of them are unknown, such as the space-time fault mentioned by Ming.


    But this does not prevent Huo Gu from understanding the fact that ''even if they repeatedly overestimate the destruction, they still underestimate the real strength of the other party''.


    "Does it have a higher stage?"


    Huo Gu wants to understand clearly.


    [Strictly speaking, there is no stage for the correction organ. It adopts different coping strategies ording to different situations. If these strategies do not work, it will upgrade itself. Even if there is no stage, it can create a new stage for itself.]


    In order to facilitate understanding, Mion made a hypothesis about what actions the correction organ would take in the face of goals that are strong beyond its current control capacity.


    The correction agency will upgrade itself. What does this mean? It means that the correction organ can be infinitely powerful like a civilization.


    A terrible fact is not that the correction organs are rigid, but that the Amoeba civilization has not yet let the correction organs determine that they need to upgrade themselves.


    Generally speaking, Amoeba is not a goal worthy of its serious attention.


    "What is its purpose?" Huo Gu asked.


    He replied, [Controlling the reception and preventing the substances in the experimental area from running out of the experimental area is its fundamental purpose, because the Amoeba specializes in the mining of materials, and the whole race is stupid, especially Hogu, as the core of civilization and showing absolute domination, which has lowered the whole on a long time scale. ? The correction agency judged Amoeba to be at a very low level, so the blow came sote.]


    [Amoeba is a special case in the past 800 million years. What if we had developed a long time-space-twisted super-light navigation? The evaluation of the correction organ will be improved, and the strike wille earlier.]


    "So what should we do? ording to what you said? We can''t defeat the enemy, and the enemy can upgrade infinitely.


    "And we can''t escape? Is the whole river a cage? How many civilizations have failed to leave the river system in 800 million years? Can we escape? Or do you mean it? Do you already have a way to escape?


    [Why run away? Is it easier to die if you escape? In the past, those civilizations were destroyed in this way. In that state of thinking, they didn''t even have the determination to face their opponents.]


    "Can''t win, can''t escape? Do we want to be captured and let the enemy destroy us?


    Hear the words? Huo asked strangely, and they couldn''t escape, and they couldn''t beat them. Didn''t they have to wait to die?


    Full of doubts? But Huo Gu is not very worried, because he knows that since he took the initiative to talk about this matter with himself, he is definitely not just to tell himself that his opponent is invincible, but to have a way to win.


    [We can turn it off. If the collector hadn''t found the identity card, we would have had to take a difficult route, but now with that Huiwen''s identity card, everything has be easier... terrible!]


    He was ready to exin his method to Huo Gu in detail, but suddenly, he learned a piece of information from the spiritual realm, which came from the fourth domain.


    I am very clear about what this information means.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Gu asked worriedly.


    [Fancy Star Hub! The strange star hub array has beenunched! The sessors made the correction organs change their original strategy! Things have be troublesome!


    ...


    In another part of the river system, the sessor cluster has just emerged from the battle with the collector cluster, and each organism has some damage.


    During this period, in addition to collecting positive substances, the sessors are also stepping up the production of negative substances, but only the cluster leaders know all the specific details of the n, and other sessors only know how to use these negative substances to attack gxy nuclei.


    "We can''t get close to the gctic nucleus, where the space-time environment will slow us down and let the Great Destruction intercept us."


    A sessor exined the difficulties of the n and proposed toe up with a good solution.


    However, this difficulty is not difficult for cluster leaders who know all the ns.


    "We don''t need to go there in person. We just need to build a superluminal missile. This missile carries arge amount of negative material and uses its own negative material to reach superluminal speed without considering returning to normal time and space, because it is unnecessary."


    "The superluminal state can''t capture the specific position, and it can''t be intercepted if the position is locked. The great destruction can''t stop this superluminal missile from hitting the gxy core."


    "Theunch of this missile can be at any point in the river system. We can enter the superluminal state immediately afterunch and engage in a guerri war with the Great Destruction."


    The cluster leaders made public the n, and the sessors began to use the resources collected to build a ster-scale cylinder with a diameter equivalent to a red dwarf.


    The structure of this cylinder is very simple. There is a gravitational ring in front of it, which is connected to the rear by a long gravitational ring to form a cylinder.


    As long as the space-time structure is satisfied, the speed of light can be achieved. Even if the gravitational ring is used to enhance the strength behind the missile, as long as the amount of negative material is greater than the mass of the gravitational ring itself, the space-time parameters in the region will still show negative values, and the middle will be used as a container to hold ster-scale negative substances.


    Because the existing parts are spliced together and the gravitational rings were built during the war, the construction of this ster negative matter missile took not long and waspleted in less than a month.


    "Everyone is ready! Prepare for the superluminal negative material strike!"


    With an order, the superluminal negative material missile entered the superluminal speed. The missile spanned tens of thousands of light years in a month and went straight into the gxy core, sessfully reducing the mass of the gxy nucleus by twice the sun!


    This is the sess of the sessor! But it is also the beginning of the next shocking change!


    [...Confirm that the energy source is damaged... Change the processing mode... Increase the target danger level...]

 Chapter 871 - 872 Don’t underestimate them

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 872 Don''t underestimate them</h4>


    Since the mass of the gxy''s core was due to the ster-sized superluminal negative material missileunched by its sessors, the whole river system has been different. In pieces, interster matter has been squeezed out, emptying areas of spherical and empty areas.


    The correction organ has entered a higher attitude of determination due to the increase of the danger level.


    This is an absolutely invincible posture that has not been able to fight against the river system for 800 million years. Now, it has been triggered by its sessors!


    The sessors soon learned the news.


    The informationes from the collector. The collector cluster enters and exits the spiritual realm and receives the information flow that echoes in the spiritual realm from time to time. After the information flow is stored in the collector''s brain and then killed and swallows up its substance by the sessors, the information flow of information echoing in the spiritual realm is naturally learned by the sessors.


    The sessors prepared strategic materials before the war, especially the manufacture of ck hole bombs.


    Nowadays, attack modes such as sublight-speed shells and gamma-ray cannons are no longer enough to cope with the battle between Amoeba and the enemy. Strategic materials such as ck hole bombs with extreme distortion of time and space are in increasing demand.


    Arge part of these materialse from collectors. Every time a collector cluster is destroyed, the sessor can seize arge amount of strategic materials from the storage giant.


    Well, it''s definitely not sustainable.


    However, even so, the situation of the sessors is not much better.


    Often the battle ends in a raid, and the sessors don''t even know where the enemy is, when the attack isunched, and what attack isunched.


    In just a short moment, it died, and all the matter in the cluster, including the ck hole bomb, copsed into countless particles in an instant.


    The protonttice on the sessors does not y a little protective role, and the strong regeneration ability in the past is the same, so that the solid brain that it can avoid the rain of cannonballs can''t react at all.


    The moment the attack came, it was the end of a battle and the demise of a cluster of sessors.


    During the year of the war, no sessor cluster can destroy even a strange star hub and can only rely on superluminal speed to hide.


    ...


    Hidden in the superluminal state, because they did not act as the main force of the attack, Hogu did not suffer the unknown blow of those strange star hubs for the first time.


    After the emergence of sessors, Hogu''s priority as offensive targets has been reduced a lot and no longer as the primary focus of the correction organs, so the pressure is not as before.


    The information about the battle between the sessor and the Qixing Hub reached Huo Gu, and the results of the sessor''s record made Huo Gu feel very uneasy.


    No victory, only defeat? Is itpletely beaten by one-sided? Discovery is death, but the enemy''s war damage remains zero.


    "Is it necessary to solve the problem of Qixing? If the sessors cannot support and continuously attract the attention of the correctional body? I''m afraid the n you mentioned is not feasible. Huo Gumunicated with me anxiously.


    [Is the strange star hub a very tricky thing? But after all, the revision organ is not Hui civilization, so what if the sessors can grasp it? Isn''t there no chance to win? Although the possibility is very slim.]


    After reading the information? Very calm? Not as anxious as Huo Gu.


    "Qixing Hub?"


    Huo Gu was slightly stunned and suddenly didn''t react.


    Ming exined, [The strange star hub is the original title of Qixing. Hui civilization processed materials into singrityputing terminals? Then it enters the core of the andys the physical structure with the as the three-dimensional carrier. At the same time, it also serves as a connecting hub of the spiritual realm. Just like Stargate? But is the strange star hub more free? It is allowed to vite the principle of material exchange of the spiritual realm and call the resources of the spiritual realm at will without paying any cost.]


    "The correction mechanism dominates these strange star hubs, which is equivalent to calling the spiritual realm at will, which is almost omnipotent. Did you just say that there is a chance to win? Where is the opportunity? Is it because of the lethal weakness of the strange star hub?


    Huo Gu can understand the exnation, but it can''t understand it? As mentioned earlier, the sessors have a chance of winning.


    In Huo Gu''s view, the sessors have no chance of winning at all. If the enemy doesn''t take action, it must be devastating. The previous forged instructions are like this, and so is the current strange star hub.


    Compared with the previous collectors, Huo Gu was worried that his sessor would not be able to survive this wave of correctional attacks.


    But he didn''t think so. He was very confident in his sessor and did not forget tofort Huo Gu.


    [No, because it is difficult for the correction mechanism itself to maximize the originalbat effectiveness of the strange star hub. It can be infinitely powerful, but after all, it is not the glorious civilization that can dominate the world. The strange star hub is not designed to serve itsbat mode, which should barely be regarded as a weakness. .]


    It''s like driving an aircraft carrier but using the line-of-sight of a battleship. Although there is some difference, it is essentially simr. It is very clear about this.


    The real power of the strange star hub can''t be exerted by the correction mechanism. Amoeba''s battlefield today is not the kind of pan-universe battlefield between cosmic civilizations.


    Of course, if that''s the case, it''s not enough to make Mion so confident. What really makes Mion confident is theplete civilization system of the sessors.


    After receiving a lot of information, I know a lot about cosmic civilization, and the perspective of things has be different from Huo Gu. It knows how strong a civilization with aplete system is.


    ording to the strength of cosmic civilization, the scientific and technological level of only ounts for a small part of the strength of civilization.


    If the sessors can fully excavate the unearthed part of the Amoeba, and they don''t even need to carry out any n to shut down the correction organ, the sessors themselves can easily solve the enemy of the correction organ.


    [Therefore, Huo Gu, you don''t have to worry too much about the sessors. At this stage, the sessors can''t resist the third stage mentioned by the revealer. The real trouble is to correct the self-upgrade of the organ.]


    If the correction organ does not have the ability to upgrade itself and suppress the ultimate result of Amoeba, it must be only failure.


    "What''s your confidence in thinking so?"


    Huo Gu asked for unknown reasons, but now he can''t see where the winner is.


    Mion replied, [their creativity.]


    [Hogu, you underestimate their ability too much.]


    ...


    The strange star hub dispatched by the correction organ is very strong and ridiculously strong, so that almost all the strategies and tactics in the sessor''s sea of knowledge do not work. The sessors can''t attack a group of enemies who don''t even know where the specific location is.


    But this does not mean that the sessor will admit defeat. If there is no suitable strategy and tactics, thene up with a strategy and tactics! If there is no suitable strategy and tactics, then develop suitable targeted technologies!


    If there is nothing you can do, thene up with a way!


    "We have to find a way! Get out of the current predicament!"


    "I don''t understand the enemy''s attack at all, and we don''t know where the attack wasunched. How can we fight it?"


    "We need a new technology! A new technology that can solve the current dilemma!"


    "At least, we can''t even know where they are!"

 Chapter 872 - 873 Destroy the Strange Star Hub

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 873 Destroy the Strange Star Hub</h4>


    The sessors discussed the strange star hub and found a way to fight against it.


    "In the final analysis, the other party will hide. We can''t know the exact position of the enemy. As long as we can know the exact position, a superluminal ck hole bomb ispletely enough to destroy the enemy."


    "So I think the direction of our main attack should be how to break the enemy''s hidden ability and urately lock the enemy''s position in the universe."


    There are sessors who express their ideas.


    But not all sessors think so.


    "No, the focus is not on the strange star hub. The focus is on how to continue tounch superluminal missiles under the interference of the enemy and destroy the energy source of the gxy core. The great destruction will lose the supply of energy. This is its key point and our only chance to win. No one can guarantee whether there will be a next level of the great destruction. paragraph.


    Some sessors want to solve the problem fundamentally. The strange star hub is just a pawn of great destruction and is not worth the mass investment of material resources.


    We should start fundamentally, that is, not directly conflict with the strange star hub, continue to build star-level superluminal negative material missiles and reduce the mass of the gxy nucleus.


    Naturally, such an idea cannot win the approval of another part of the sessor.


    "It''s too idealistic to avoid the detection of the spiritual realm without relying on the speed of light. Building a superluminal negative material missile requires mining arge amount of material. We can''t always avoid the speed of light. If we want to defeat the enemy, we must return to the normal space-time state to face the enemy face."


    The gctic nucleus is the energy source of great destruction, and the destruction of which can theoretically stop the great destruction, so as a big strategic policy, no sessor will oppose it.


    But the problem is that the threat of the strange star hub is imminent, and their existence will seriously prevent sessor clusters from collecting materials to build superluminal negative material missiles.


    "The face-to-face result is to tilt arge amount of material resources towards the confrontation with the strange star hub, and the most important thing is that we can''t even know the position of the other party, and there is no way to talk about the counterattack."


    "So I have to find a way to know the specific location of the enemy, whether or not to fight with the strange star hub sent by the Great Destruction, this is a problem that must be solved!"


    One side wants to give priority to dealing with the current enemy, because this will hinder the progress of the big strategy.


    One side felt that this was a distraction of the great destruction and should not turn their attention to the little one.


    However, in the end, both sides suddenly realized that their views came together to give the cluster the ability to detect strange star hubs.


    As long as this problem is not solved, the sessor cluster will not be able to exploit material resources with peace of mind.


    without material resources as the foundation, the grand strategy against gctic nuclei can no longer be carried out.


    After some discussion, an individual finally came up with an idea.


    "We used to use electromaic waves to observe the enemy, but the strange star hub can achieve 100%plete light transmission without interfering with the light path to deflected it. In any radar that uses electromaic waves, it is something that does not exist."


    "Based on this idea, I want to ask, why do we have to rely on electromaic waves? Why can''t we use other types of waves as radar waves to know the location of the strange star hub?


    A series of rhetorical questions made other sessors open and lively.


    "What kind of wave is more appropriate?"


    "Gravitational wave."


    ...


    The giant structure of gravitational waves, developed by the initial collector cluster during the battle between the door world battlefield and the coordination meeting, was developed at the same time as the ripple giant structure.


    However, the giant structure of gravitational waves is not reused, because the electromaic radar is enough for collectors.


    Both propagate at the speed of light, and electromaic waves consume much less energy than gravitational waves as carriers for information transmission.


    In terms of cost performance, the functions of the two are the same, but the electromaic wave radar can achieve many advantages such as smaller size and easier carrying, lower energy consumption and stronger operability, which makes collectors lose interest in developing gravitational waves.


    Therefore, after the gravitational wave giant structure was designed, the collectors did not build much except for the giant structure of the first sample.


    Now, this huge design has been once again turned out of the knowledge in the minds of its sessors and added existing ideas to transform it to detect the location of the strange star hub of the great destruction.


    The modified design giant structure of the gravitational wave remains unchanged. It is still known through the change of the optical path frequency of the internal pipeline, but the appearance of the giant structure of the gravitational wave has changed. It is no longer three optical channels that are vertical to each other, but a sphere. There are many shaft-like optical pipelines on this sphere. And the uniform use of low-frequency rays doubles the sensitivity to gravitational wave detection, which can better adapt to the detection of the supreme environment of space.


    The volume is also tripled than the old gravitational wave giant, so thatrger gravitational waves can be detected.


    Finally, theplex gravitational wave giants constitute the gravitational wave radar array, which brings the observation uracy of gravitational waves to another level.


    "Can it really work?" There are individual uneasy questions among the sessors.


    The cluster selected a star wreck to mine material and broke away from the superluminal state.


    However, the focus this time is not to mine materials, but to test whether gravitational wave detection will work for the strange star hub.


    If it doesn''t work, it means that the material resources consumed by the sessors to build gravitational wave arrays have been wasted.


    The giant of gravitational waves does not have the ability of superluminal speed, because mass motion will produce gravitational waves, and the greater the mass, the stronger the gravitational waves generated. Needless to mention the gravitational wave generated by the gravitational ring, the interference to the detection ability of the gravitational wave giant structure will be extremely strong, so it will not be equipped with a gravitational rings.


    If it fails and the position of the strange star hub cannot be detected by gravitational waves, the sessors will have to leave the gravitational wave array and escape at superluminal speed.


    "Theoretically, as long as the mass of the strange star hub is not zero, it will inevitably spontaneously release gravitational waves..."


    "The strange star hub has the ability to attack. Even if it has no mass, the energy it consumes is equivalent to mass, so it is likely to be apanied by the emergence of gravitational waves."


    "I hope we don''t make mistakes in judgment..."


    Subjectively, sessors hope to work because they are reluctant to waste so many material resources.


    "Here we go! Detect the gravitational wave response! Location is confirmed!"


    Just as the sessors were waiting, a radio message suddenly passed through the gravitational wave array, which was a three-dimensional motion state position information.


    At the same time, it is also an entity that is not disyed in the electromaic radar of the sessors.


    Needless to say, the sessors directly shoot blindly against the coordinates of the gravitational wave radar.


    "Attack! Super light speed!"


    Worried that a superluminal shell cannot hit, the sessors released a plurality of superluminal cannonballs. Each superluminal cannonball is equipped with a ck hole bomb. As long as it hits the opponent, it must withstand the devour of the ck hole!


    In less than a second, the attack hit the unknown entity that was not disyed in the electromaic radar. appeared an object in the electromaic wave radar of its sessors a few secondster.


    This object has strong radioactivity.


    In an instant, the leader of the cluster realized what it was and urgently issued orders to all the sessors in the cluster.


    "That''s... terrible! Hurry up and enter the speed of light!"


    This is a singrity. The shell of the strange star hub is internally closed through a curly space-time field, so it can achieve 100% light transmission.


    The energy of the ck hole bomb explosion is not lethal, but the formed ck hole naturally restrains the curly space-time field, so the space-time field is torn by a small ck hole, exposing the interior of the strange star hub and swallowing part of the matter of the star hub.


    So what is the interior of the strange star hub?


    Of course, it is a singrity. If the loss of closure makes the singrity exposed, the direct consequence is the release of energy that is no less than the supernova explosion.


    Only a small part of the entire session cluster escaped to the speed of light, and the remaining sessors who had toote to react could only be swallowed up by the energy storm.


    But this does not make the sessors feel sad. On the contrary, they are happy because they hurt the enemy and know more about what the strange star hub is.


    "The loss is great, butpared with the harvest, it is not a loss."


    "We have found a way to fight. When we are ready, we won''t be so passive next time."


    "The main strategy remains unchanged! Build a ster superluminal negative material missile and reduce the nuclear mass of the gxy!"

 Chapter 873 - 874 Net of Light

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 874 Net of Light</h4>


    There is no doubt that the behavior of the sessor will inevitably lead to new changes in the correctional organ.


    The revealers who have survived so far have also learned that a strange star hub of the correction organ was destroyed through their intelligencework scattered in the spiritual realm.


    "How can this be possible?"


    "That''s the star! It is the creation of the Protoss! It''s an artifact!"


    The whole revealer waspletely stunned. The feat that had never happened for 800 million years waspleted by the sessors that they had not even realized!


    "Is this the Amoeba? It''s really horrible..."


    "I never thought there would be such a race..."


    "This kind of race was born from thend of gods. It''s so horrible and powerful..."


    All the revealers were amazed by the behavior of their sessors.


    "Maybe the Amoeba can really do what no race has done in a long time."


    All the revealers fell silent because of this sentence.


    Freedom, what a distant and exciting word, after the revealers uncovered some of the ancient secrets and learned about the cages of the world, they no longer fantasized about freedom.


    Their world is shrinking with continuous exploration, and even there is a sound of not exploring inside, because the ancient mystery in the cage is fixed. In the end, they will have no mystery to explore, and the revealers will eventually be destroyed for their thirst for knowledge.


    "...It''s better not to be happy too early. Wasn''t it the same at the beginning? The powerful race passed the first stage, reached the second stage of great destruction, and then destroyed.


    "The powerful race that sessfully survived the second stage was destroyed by the great destruction that reached the third stage."


    "Who can guarantee that there will be no fourth stage of destruction? The fifth stage? Haven''t we witnessed enough?


    Some revealers poured cold water, but were not criticized by other people, because simr things have existed.


    This is true when the first race sessfully survived the first stage of the blow, and the same is the first race that survived the second stage of the blow.


    Silence is more dead than just now. Most of the revealers are not very optimistic that Amoeba can defeat the great destruction.


    Finally, the deadly silence was broken by the leader of the revealer.


    "We are witnesses! Whether the Amoeba people seed or not, their deeds will be forever celebrated as legends!"


    Today, the achievements of Amoeba have surpassed any race. For at least 800 million years, no race has been able to destroy the artifact of the Protos!


    ...


    The high-energy signal radiates outward from the fourth domain, and the huge vtility stirred up all parts of the spiritual realm. Countless creatures in the spiritual realm turned into powder in an instant. Even the spiritual master is no exception. It can survive andpletely relies on immortality to resurrection.


    At the same time, the edge delineated by the distortion of time and space outside the river system is studying how to break through the distorted empire of time and space. All the Selin people on the Selin have seen a scene that they will never forget for life.


    Those extravehes are moving, and the stars in the sky turn into flying stars and gather on the edge. Countless dark spheres appear, forming a shield spanning more than 100,000 light-years.


    From the perspective of overlooking, it is like a that stretches for more than 100,000 light years, surrounding the river system.


    "ck hole?"


    "No, those are not ck holes. Celine is too close. If those are ck holes, Celine will copse under the gravitational disorder radiated by the plural ck hole in a short time."


    The chief of physical science denied the head of state''s spection.


    "What are these?"


    "Yes... are man-made objects. These should be the mass sources that distorted the space-time to form the river-level encirclement in our previous spection. Now the space-time structure of the river system has changed, thus forming a light path distortion simr to the horizon simr to the ck hole event horizon, which is what we see now." Chief exnation of physical science.


    The senior military officials couldn''t help staring at the chief of physical science, because his previous denial made them happy.


    Even if these dark spheres are not ck holes, they are not impossible to be regarded as ck holes. The degree of space-time distortion there has beenparable to that of ck holes. The objects that fall into them are not very different from those that fall into ck holes. They are torn apart by extremely distorted space-time.


    Time and space determine how matter moves. If you want not to be torn, first of all, the substance must be a singrity without volume, and then it can be stable in the infinitely stretched spacetime without being affected by local space-time tension.


    "I don''t care what these are. I just want to know if these things will hurt Celine? Are they... aimed at us?"


    The head of state stared at the light worriedly, fearing that the great destruction would begin to target the empire and their Selin people.


    This represents a terrible signal that Amoeba has perished!


    Without that high-level official who can answer the question of the head of state, the empire does not have a superluminal intelligencework to learn about the current situation of Amoeba.


    Just as the top officials of the empire gave up staying outside the river system and let Celine enter a state of superluminal speed, the of light covering the whole river system had new changes.


    This change is invisible and invisible to the naked eye. It can only be learned through indirect observation, and the most direct indirect observation is to feel it with the body.


    The Selin people on Selin obviously felt that their weight had doubled.


    The Selin, who was caught off guard on the surface of the ground, had a broken leg and was pressed on the ground, unable to move, and the collective howls echoed throughout Celine.


    The only ce free from pressure is the two sides of Selene''s orientation and back-to-back of light. The whole is slightly simr to rugby, and cracks and earthquakes ur everywhere on the surface.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The patriarch shouted under pressure, and the tradition of wearing power armor yed a role at this moment, so that he could not be pressed on the ground and unable to move.


    However, no one can answer him what is happening at this moment.


    If the empire unlocks the gravitational wave radar andunches the gravitational wave observation array set by its sessors, it may be able to know the reason.


    It is difficult to detect the side performance on the edge due to theck of material, but in the river system, the changes in the edge are obvious.


    That''s a pir, which is thicker and the thinnest one isrger than the smallest star in the yellow dwarf.


    These pirs arepletely hollow, and there is nothing there. It is a macro scene reflected by the exclusion of the neb.


    Whether it is the collector or the sessor, they all fall back below the speed of light from the superluminal state for no other reason. The space-time density has increased, and the upper limit of the sessor and collector''s superluminal speed has been lowered.

 Chapter 874 - 875 It’s dangerous outside

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 875 It''s dangerous outside</h4>


    Destroy the Amoeba!


    There is no directmunication, but the sessors can directly feel the malice from the correction organs, and those invisible pirs can be felt directly from body to heart!


    Without the speed of light, the sessors disappeared from the spiritual realm detection, and they fell into the nebs that were reunited by the position of the pirs.


    Nebe overflowing from supernova explosion, under the action of an invisible position, appear one by one like cheese holes facing the outside of the river system. Against the background of interster material, the columns extending from the outside of the river system to the nucleus of the gxy are extremely obvious.


    The sound of destruction is yed again and scattered throughout the river system, which is an irresistiblemand for the collector. Including the collector, everything in Amoeba will be the target of the correction organ.


    "This repulsion column extends at the speed of light and ys a role in stabilizing time and space. It is too bad for us. It is more difficult to enter the speed of light..."


    "Time and space itself are not limited by the speed of light, and mass matter cannot exceed the speed of light. This effect should be achieved by applying negative mass, and these columns extend all the way to the gctic nucleus, which means that the gctic nucleus must change, at least not be affected by the negative mass that forms these columns. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that our original superluminal negative material missile is useless?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s difficult to make a conclusion without understanding the situation on the other side of the gctic nucleus."


    As expected by the sessor, the superluminal negative material missile no longer poses a threat to the gxy nucleus. The modification mechanism has built a negative material barrier on the outside of the gctic nucleus against the attack methods of the sessors, forming a repulsion field that is enough to destroy the space-time distortion around the superluminal missile.


    If the negative material carried by the superluminal missile cannot reach the gctic nucleus, it will be intercepted, and the neutralization strategy of positive and negative mass will naturally be impossible to achieve.


    In addition to the obstruction of the big strategy, the sessors also face other difficulties.


    Losing the ability to reach more than the speed of light, the sessor cluster ispletely exposed to the attack of the strange star hub, even if the gravitational wave array can lock the position of the strange star hub, causing a certain degree of loss to the other party.


    But these losses are only a heave of a heave in the overall number of strange star hubs, and not even heavy damage.


    Arge number of sessors died silently, and they could not even notice how they died. They copsed into countless particles in an instant and turned into part of the neb.


    The gravitational wave array is the highest priority to be hit, because the correction agency knows that it is an array that can know the location of the strange star hub. The optimal solution in its analysis is to destroy the gravitational wave array in the cluster beforepletely destroying the sessor cluster to reduce the war damage of the strange star hub.


    The victory bnce of the river battlefield is further tilted in the direction of the correction mechanism.


    Huo Gu and others were also forced to get out of the superluminal state, but the threat they faced did not increase much. Relying on the hidden ability of the strange star hub, they sessfully hid Huo Gu.


    Hiding inside the strange star hub, Huo Gu stared at the vertical lines outside.


    "Are these... also what you expected? Min


    Huo Gu is very worried that the power level shown by the correction mechanism has far exceeded Huo Gu''s inner understanding of earthlings, and the battle capital level has entered the mythical level of being able to pick stars and get the moon.


    The space-time fault of the river system has long been considered to be used by the correction agency, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon. It seems that I also underestimated the ability of my sessors...


    "Do we want to change our n?" Huo Gu asked rhetorical.


    No need.


    I know you are worried about their sessors, but you should believe in their ability. Their strength is enough to force the correction organs to gather all their strength to deal with them.


    Although he said this, Huo Gu has never been able to calm down for no other reason, just because the power level shown by the correction organ is excessively exaggerated. Compared with his sessors, they arepletely a god and an ant.


    In Huo Gu''s view, these two roles are not exactly the same magnitude. Huo Gu only felt that their sessors would copse in an instant.


    "Can it really work? There is such a big gap between them and the correction organs.


    Of course, they have been the basis of cosmic civilization. ording to the division of cosmic civilization, they have reached the category of pupa civilization. If it had not been for the suppression of the experimental area, they would have been able to expand the river scale long ago, which is equivalent to the stage of the colonial expansion of the Hui civilization to the outer river system.


    "Civilization? Does it have anything to do with target civilization and hidden civilization?


    Huo Gu was very concerned about the concepts of cosmic civilization and chrysalis civilization mentioned. In the books left by Hui civilization, the concepts of target civilization, hidden civilization and cosmic civilization are also recorded.


    When asked by Huo Gu like this, he thought for a moment.


    Er... It''s moreplicated. If the pupa civilization ispared to young children, the target civilization and hidden civilization are equivalent to adult individuals, which is almost the case.


    It doesn''t make sense to understand these now. After the problem of the revision organ is over, I will exin in detail about the civilized society of the universe with your sessors.


    Since he doesn''t intend to say it now, Huo Gu no longer intends to ask questions.


    "...If the sessors can''t force the correction agency to respond fully as nned, do you have any alternative ns?"


    Huo Gu''s worries could never be calmed down, so he considered a backup n for the failure of the n.


    However, Mage''s answer was an unexpected answer.


    No, then you can only give up and preserve Amoeba in a self-enacting way.


    As long as the correction organ determines that Amoeba has been destroyed or will inevitably go to an end, the target Amoeba can continue.


    This is the way back. For Amoeba who can''t break the cocoon, this is not the best solution. The outside world is very dangerous and not suitable for the weak who can''t break the cocoon.


    Huo Gu was surprised to answer it like this.


    There is no malice, which is clear from Huo Gu, but it is precisely because of the clear that he is strongly curious about what he said. He is curious about how dangerous the danger mentioned outside the river system can reach.


    Can it be more powerful than the current correction agency? Impossible?


    Huo Gu asked, "Is the starry sky so horrible outside? If it is more exaggerated than what Amoeba is facing now, it must leave traces on the scale of the universe, and there is no such thing in the starry sky in the background.


    Who said no, isn''t that?


    It shows a thumb-sized red circle, which circles a small part of the universe background.


    This small part has only a small star point, and Hogu has raised his observation ability to the level of arge observation instrument by specializing his biological organs.


    The star point was also erged into a river system with Hogu''s observations.


    ording to Hogu''s observation experience, the volume of that river system is roughly estimated, which is equivalent to about three times that of the river system they are currently in.


    Huo Gu searched around, but did not find any obvious traces left.


    "Where?"


    That''s the river system you see, and that''s one of the traces.


    "A very ordinary river system, like our river system, is also a gctic nucleus, spiraling. Where are the traces? I can''t see it." Huo Gu asked puzzledly.


    What if I tell you that the river system did not exist?


    Hearing this, Huo Gu was obviously stunned for a moment, but soon he realized what he meant.


    "Non-existent? What do you mean...wait! Do you mean that it doesn''t exist...?!"


    A clear answer.


    About 600 million years ago, the two cosmic civilizations had a little friction, and the energy invested by the two sides naturally solidified the virtual particles of the ground state, forming the river system you saw.


    Huo Gu suspected that he had received the wrong information. ording to Mian''s exnation, the two civilizations had a small-scale fight. The energy invested can be solidified into matter with only aftershocks, forming a river system stretching for dozens of light years in diameter.


    It''s not that Huo Gu doesn''t believe in Myan, but... it''s too incredible! It''s simply refreshing the three views! This kind of thing can be done by civilization?!


    Seeing that Huo Gu obviously didn''t believe it, he added.


    If you don''t believe it, when the matter of the correction organ is over, you can go to that river system for a field investigation, and you will find that most of the atoms in that river system have no more than 600 million years.

 Chapter 875 - 876 Gravitational Wave Radar Miniaturization

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 876 Gravitational Wave Radar Miniaturization</h4>


    A tug of war, a fierce battle between the sessor and the correctional organ.


    There are no stars in the river system, and most of the embryonic objects that are nurturing stars are scattered by the space-time columns extending from outside the river system to the nucleus of gxies because of the change of the modian mechanism.


    Only a small number of embryonic objects are forced to space-time columns under the influence of the repulsion of space-time columns, and their sessors can only move in a narrow range of these gaps.


    The whole river system is like a dense forest at this time, and the trees are these space columns, which are easy to get lost once they go deep.


    "It''s terrible! We need to change the situation as soon as possible!"


    It is impossible for the sessors to watch the correction organs kill them all. They should find a way to break the situation as soon as possible!


    "Superlight speed failure! We even have a hard time fighting against the strange star hub!"


    The correction agency focuses on the gravitational wave array of the sessors, so in addition to destroying some strange star hubs in the early stage of the battle, the sessors have been passively beaten in the subsequent stages of the battle.


    There is no way. After the gravitational wave array is destroyed, they can''t determine the location of the strange star hub, and there is naturally no way to destroy the enemy.


    Moreover, the attack of the strange star hub cannot be defended, and the attack is equivalent to death, which causes the sessors to rely on multiplying individuals to make up for the losses and form a tug-of-war.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. The destruction of the correction organs is getting faster and faster. If nothing is done, all the sessors in the whole river system will be destroyed in at most half a year!


    At that time, Amoeba will usher in extinction!


    This is uneptable to sessors.


    "The intelligencework in the spiritual realm has been cut off, and the collectors have been destroyed by those forged instructions. Now we can only rely on ourselves."


    "The problem of the strange star hub should be solved first. I have an idea that the giant structure of gravitational waves can be reduced and be a necessary biological organ for every individual."


    "The scale is too small, which will reduce the detection uracy many times. If the difference is notrge enough gravitational waves, it will be difficult to be detected by the miniaturized gravitational wave radar."


    The principle of gravitational wave radar is to use the influence of gravitational waves on the frequency of light waves to achieve observation effects. Therefore, the longer the distance of light waves projected in the pipeline, the stronger the sensitivity of gravitational wave detection. On the contrary, the shorter the distance of light waves projected in the pipeline, the sensitivity to gravitational wave detection is, because the scale is too Small, the change of light wave frequency is not obvious.


    "No, no, no, I''ve already considered that."


    "We can make up for this defect by quantity."


    "As long as we mention the uracy of observing the frequency changes of light waves, we can obtain a mimic ultra-high-precision gravitational wave radar bybining arge number of clusters to form a gravitational wave array and use the intersection of information between individuals."


    "In this way, we don''t need to worry that after the gravitational wave array is hit, the whole cluster will be blind and deaf can''t find the enemy''s position."


    It is not difficult to understand that if individuals equipped with small gravitational wave radar are ced side by side and the uracy is high enough, it can be equivalent to a light wave pipeline of arge gravitational wave giant structure. If the observation data can be summarized by adding information channels between individuals, the utility is no different from the gravitational wave giant structure.


    Although this method requires many individuals to achieve the same effect as the gravitational wave array, it is very suitable for the current battlefield environment of its sessors.


    Even if some individuals die because of the blow of the strange star hub, the remaining individuals can still undertake the task of observing gravitational waves, rather thanpletely losing the ability to observe gravitational waves.


    However, there is still a problem that needs to be solved, which was raised by sessors.


    "But the problem is that the gravitational ring will interfere with the detection of gravitational waves. The movement of the individual itself will inevitably produce gravitational waves to interfere. Therger its own mass, the stronger the interference."


    The mass of an individual, the mass of the gravitational ring, and the movement speed of each individual, will cause considerable interference to the miniaturized gravitational wave radar.


    "I have also thought about how to solve this. We can further use negative substances and ce negative masses near the positive mass. Although the mass of the two has not changed, the value will be reduced to zero in the space-time parameters."


    "Do you understand what I think? As long as the negative material is reasonably arranged, the gravitational wave interference of the organism itself and the gravitational ring can be eliminated.


    As long as they do note into contact, the mass will not neutralize each other, and if they are close, the space-time field of the two radiating outward will be maximized.


    If it is another field, there will be some small problems in doing so, but the space-time field is different. It is prating. No matter or even a ck hole can stop it from radiating outward. The direct effect of the superposition of the positive and negative space-time field is the weakening of gravitational waves caused by mass motion.


    The design of small biological gravitational wave radar was quickly passed and further improved. Through the ion synapses processed by mitochondria, the observation uracy of the frequency change of light waves is urate to the magnitude of a single atom.


    These ionic synapses are ced in the light wave pipeline of small biological gravitational wave radar. Whenever the light wave frequency changes, the ionic synapses will generate current due to the change of frequency. The signal converted by the current is the detected gravitational wave signal.


    With the poprity of small biological gravitational wave radar, a cluster has the ability to detect strange star hubs.


    For a while, arge number of strange star hubs were destroyed by superluminal shells carrying ck hole bombs.


    Although the difficulty of space-time distortion has increased a lot, even if the superluminal artillery can no longer reach the speed of light, it is still no problem to reach the speed of light.


    The same extreme speed, coupled with the unpreparedness of the strange star hub, has caused a lot of damage, releasing energy no less than the energy released by the supernova explosion again and again.


    With the initial experience of destroying the strange star hub, the subsequent killings of the uncontrolled singrities inside these strange star hubs are no longer as threatening as the first time, and their sessors can escape by distorting time and space to elerate to the speed of light in a short time.


    [...confirm the war damage...confirm the war damage...confirm the war damage...]


    The damaged information of the strange star hub is included in the data processing center of the correction agency, and the scheme is continuously analyzed, summarized and imported.


    The war damage of the strange star hub is not a problem, because it is a repairablebat power. The avable strange star hub is endless, and the defense line built has not been damaged, and the predecessor''s previous superluminal negative material missiles cannot threaten the gctic nucleus.


    Therefore, the correction agency did not improve the evaluation of sessors and activate more permissions as before.


    The n of the correction agency is constantly deduced and reorganized in order to find a suitable solution to find the weaknesses of sessors as before.


    However, sessors will not foolishly wait for the correction organs to find their own weaknesses.


    "Next, let''s think about how to destroy the defense line of the correction mechanism and reduce the mass of the gctic nucleus."

 Chapter 876 - 877 The Return of Thought

    <h4>Chapter 876: Chapter 877 The Return of Thought</h4>


    In order to obtain information about the gctic nucleus, the sessors once again assigned a task to let some of their peers go to the gctic nucleus to obtain information.


    The overall space-time of the river system ispressed due to the rtionship between correction organs, and the difficulty of superluminal speed has increased. In order to solve this problem, the sessors have created a star-scale swallowing giant.


    This biological giant structure, which can approach the size of a red dwarf, can still be effective due to its own gravitational ring mass and its ability to store negative mass.


    It is the best choice to carry out the gxy nuclear detection mission in the current environment.


    The scout team of this group of sessors went to the gctic nucleus at the speed of light and made observations of gravitational waves along the way, but if they notice a little abnormality, they will not hesitate to hide at the speed of light.


    During the exploration near the gctic nucleus, they captured a series of electromaic pulse signals.


    This series of electromaic pulse signals is very strong, but because it is near the gctic nucleus, this series of electromaic pulse signals is not less conspicuous in the general environment. If the sessors had note here as scouts to obtain environmental information, it would not have been easy to notice this series of trivial signals.


    After the resolution, the sessors decided to find out what the source of the signal was.


    "The signales from this side. I''ll go and have a look. Stay away."


    "Be careful. This is close to the gctic nucleus. It may be a trapid by the correction organ. If there is an abnormality, it will immediately send us a warning signal."


    The implication is that if there is danger, the scout team will not hesitate to abandon the individual and escape at the speed of light.


    This is ruthless, but it is amon choice for sessors, so even individuals who may be abandoned do not object to it.


    "Hmm."


    As the distance approaches, individuals can see the source of the signal through their visual organs.


    It is a spherical object with a gray-brown metallic luster, but it is as reflexive as a mirror. The sphere is notrge, about the size of a fist.


    This is rtively rare, because it is very difficult for such arge object to release the pulse signal received by its sessors.


    Because the signal release needs to consider the problem of energy, the stronger the signal, the greater the energy demand. If this sphere wants to release that kind of pulse signal, it may need to use antimatter.


    But in this way, you need a cont to cool down, otherwise you can''t operate for a long time and will self-destruct due to heat umtion.


    Considering energy, conversion, signal output and other links, the volume will not go down after careful calction, unless the sphere has only appeared recently.


    But this doesn''t make any sense, because the signal released has run for dozens of light years away and spreads at the speed of light, which means that the sphere has existed for at least decades.


    "The signal is released by this sphere."


    The individual confirmed again, looked at it for a while, looked at the direction of the gctic nucleus, and roughly understood the principle of the sphere. The source of energy is not the sphere itself.


    The sphere does not carry any energy. The energyes from the gctic nucleus. The pulse beam scattered from the gctic nucleus is refracted and deflected after contact with the sphere.


    The sphere itself has rotation, which makes the refracted pulse beam look like some kind of signal.


    "This design is... Si actually thought of continuing herself in this way?"


    Further analyzing the sphere, the individual identally found that the interior of the sphere is actually an information memory, which is, inyman''s terms, a hard disk that storespressed information.


    What''s more surprising to the individuals is that it was their amoeba that made this hard disk, which was created by the group of dead collectors.


    Si encapstes his thinking, memory, etc. in this memory, and designs the rotation of the sphere to release pulse signals fixedly.


    This is to continue the Amoeba. At that time, Si felt that the general trend of the ethnic group had gone, so he thought of leaving the fire of Amoeba in this way.


    When a future civilization arrives near the gctic nucleus, or the sphere floats away from the gctic nucleus, it is known by other alien civilizations.


    Then if the other party is curious enough or for some other reason to turn on the hidden switch inside the sphere, thepounds left inside the sphere will be constructed into microscopic amoeba organisms.


    The collector can recover, even thinking about himself. The sphere stores the thinking and memory of self-replication, and all that is missing is activation and body.


    All this is uncertain. There are too many variables to control, but it is better than destroying the n. This is what I thought at that time.


    "Not a small harvest."


    The individual will bring the sphere left by thinking, and it is ready to bring it back to life.


    Si''s choice is a helpless choice made by the ethnic group in the face of danger. Now that the sessors have found them, there is no need to continue this choice.


    And considering that the intensity of the battle will gradually upgrade, the inconspicuous sphere may not be intact, and the amoeba gene will continue to exist.


    ...


    The detection intelligence of the gctic nucleus and Si were brought back to their sessors.


    There is not so much time for Si to adapt to the psychological gap after abandoning his will. After giving Si a rough upgrade to a sessor, he pulled it to participate in the strategic decision-making of his sessors.


    The main content of the discussion is how to break through the defense of gxy nuclei, continue to implement the original big strategy, and reduce the gxy nucleus as the energy source of the correction organ.


    "ording to intelligence feedback, the situation near the gctic nucleus should be like this. An unknown position restricts negative matter. forms a protective cover with a diameter of tens of tens of thousands of light years to protect the gctic nucleus from the mass reduction of our superluminal negative material missiles."


    "These space-time columns are supposed to be the result of negative matter. Although we can''t understand the internal structure, it is not difficult to see from the overallyout that the space-time columns and the protective cover that wrap the gctic nucleus are integrated."


    "If the space-time column is the negative material transmission pipeline of the protective cover as we think, then it is not the best way toplete the breakthrough by cutting the protective cover with positive substances, because no matter how the negative substances are cut, the protective cover will be replenished, which is obvious from the scale, even if we exhaust most of the river system. The neb material can''t consume the protective cover of the correction mechanism.


    ...


    After discussion, no sessor can give a good n, either the feasibility is not high, or it is not suitable for a long-term strategy.


    For example, by sufficiently canceling the external package of the superluminal negative material missile, the partial negative mass positive material of the gxy nuclear shield can achieve the purpose of sending the superluminal negative material missile into the gctic nucleus.


    At first nce, it is very reliable, but unfortunately it is not very reliable. Strictly speaking, this situation is to use the positive material in the river system to offset the negative mass of the protective cover.


    However, the negative quality of the protective cover is veryrge, and no sessor can determine the thickness of the protective cover.


    If they keep testing, I''m afraid that the correction agencies will not give them so many opportunities.


    There is also the supplement of negative mass. The space-time column is suspected to be able to supply the continuous negative mass of the protective cover, which means that the feasibility of pration by neutralizing the protective cover achieved by using positive substances is greatly reduced.

 Chapter 877 - 878 It’s worthy of thinking

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 878 It''s worthy of thinking</h4>


    "We are not sure about the situation of the protective cover and space-time column. We should not make such arbitrary judgments, and there is no more appropriate solution."


    "I''m just thinking about the worst situation. My will has taught us that we shouldn''t have any luck or fantasy in the face of crisis."


    The arguments of the sessors were interrupted by an inserted message.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have personally confirmed that the nucleus of the gxy does not produce negative matter. The source of negative material is a space-time column extending from outside the river system."


    Following the source of the information, the sessors focused their eyes on the thoughts that had not joined the sessor.


    "Think?"


    "Even if that''s the case, what should we do? The breakthrough of negative mass neutralization and positive mass is achieved. Although it requires a veryrge amount of positive energy, it can achieve the strategic purpose of reducing the gctic nucleus. This is the most suitable and feasible solution at present. Do you have a better way? A sessor asked.


    In the face of doubts, I am thoughtful, because it does have better ideas.


    "We don''t have to do this. A violent breakthrough is undesirable."


    "You should learn from the advantages of the enemy, such as looking for weaknesses in the strategicyout of correction agencies."


    Hearing this, the sessors who participated in the discussion were stunned and were all confused.


    "Weakness?"


    Then, Si asked two questions, "Why do we have to make negative quality? Isn''t there a lot of off-made negative mass near the gctic nucleus now?


    "You mean..."


    After thinking about this point, the sessors suddenly became clear that the protective cover wrapped in the gxy nucleus by the correction mechanism is a huge amount of negative matter, which gives gxy nuclear protection, but it is also a fatal disadvantage. If they can make reasonable use of the shield into the gctic nucleus, the effect may be better than their Thousands of ster superluminal negative material missiles are much better.


    Si continued to exin his thoughts.


    "Although we have not figured out what the correction mechanism relies on to arrange the protective cover for encaping the gctic nucleus, but it is a negative-mass object. As long as Viter''s bnce is broken and the protective cover fall into the gctic nucleus, the effect will be much greater than that of making the negative mass neutralizing gctic nucleus ourselves."


    "And in addition to strengthening the space-time environment of the river system, the space-time column also provides a negative quality pipeline for the protective cover. Why can''t we obtain the negative quality there?"


    The sessors felt that their thinking was much smoother in an instant, and they also understood the difference in their ability to do things from those collectors who have existed for a long time.


    Do things by any means and do everything! Take advantage of everything that can be used, even those that are enemies!


    At this moment, the sessors learned a lot.


    "..."


    After a short silence, the praise for thinking was ushered in.


    "Good idea!"


    "It''s worthy of thinking!"


    "I learned it!"


    The action power of the sessors is inherited from the collectors. They are the type to do as soon as they think of. The general strategy is no longer how to break through the protective cover, but how to use the protective cover and space-time columns to inject the negative material into the gctic nucleus.


    Taking advantage of weaknesses is not only the correction agency can do it! They will do the same! The sessors will use their own actions to tell the correctional organs this fact.


    The sessors are divided into a bright and dark expansion direction, which is the expansion towards the nucleus of gxies, and the dark expansion of the space-time column research.


    Since the construction of ster superluminal negative material missiles is no longer considered, the sessors'' resources are suddenly much more empty, and these resources are invested in the expansion in both directions.


    Si once again started his Laben industry and did research.


    The expansion of space-time column research is carried out by thinking about the global main characteristics. Although it has been a short time to be a sessor, its ability is no sessorparable to it. It is the most appropriate choice.


    There is no such thing as firste, authoritative status, and this is not the case among sessors, and no individual will be jealous because they think of bing a decision maker.


    "It''s really a big deal to use time and space as a wall."


    At the first sight of the space-time column, I gave thisment.


    Time and space can be said to exist or not exist. Time and space itself is a concept. Take the concept as an object for your own use. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never think of yourself.


    "How to start research? The pressure here is so great that we can''t continue to move on. A sessor asked.


    Si looked at thepletely invisible space of the space-time column and gave instructions.


    "Don''t use ck hole bombs. If I guess correctly, there are huge amounts of negative substances in these space-time columns. ck hole bombs can destroy space-time structures, and the leaked negative substances are extremely dangerous to us."


    Positive and negative substances are neutralized to zero, which is different from antimatter, which is a terrorist force that can make matter disappear. Therefore, the sessors understand the warning of thinking.


    "We can try the experiment slowly with the gravitational ring. Don''t be in a hurry. There is a high possibility of problems in a hurry."


    "But what should I do if the correction agency notices it?"


    The sessors are worried that the correction organs will notice them and then send the strange star hub to sniper them. If so, the expansion of space-time column research will be greatly hindered.


    "Stupid! Don''t you understand pretending to be ''inadvertently'' to try to achieve it? Don''t do it so clearly. There are so many space-time columns in the river system. Isn''t it normal for you toe and go? Think about it.


    Those sessors led by Si suddenly came over. These individuals can hide in their own race, because they carry a gravitational ring, so as long as they pass through the space-time column, they can easilyplete a less obvious attempt.


    "Oh, I see, you''re still smart."


    "No, you new individuals are too stupid."


    Si gave such a merciless evaluation. In its opinion, these sessors under him are too stupid and far from flexible. seriouslycks mental exercise.


    It was secretly decided that after the ethnic group survived the current crisis, it was necessary to give some improving mental exercise to the surviving individuals.


    ...


    [Hogu, I have good news for you.]


    "Good news? Is the correction organ going to die?


    The first thing Huo Gu thought of was that the correction agency was destroyed by his sessors, which is the good news it wants to know most now.


    [No, not yet, it''s Si, it''s alive.]


    "Ha?"


    Huo Gu was stunned for a moment.


    Huo Gu remembered the matter clearly. It was sent to the gctic nucleus, and then there was no message at all.


    At that time, Huo Gu had not decentralized his power, and the collector could not choose to be his sessor, so Si was likely to die in the catastrophe of forged instructions.


    How did you survive? Si became a traitor, and then relied on his own knowledge to seize the supreme authority to be a sessor?


    [What I learned from my sessor, Si used his data-based thinking technology tomit suicide after packaging his thoughts when he received forged information.]


    [The sessors found it and brought it back to life.]


    Huo Gu quietly listened to Wei''s exnation and did not respond. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    [Uh... Why aren''t you as happy as I thought? Isn''t it good for Si to survive?


    "Of course, I''m happy that Si can survive, but... the problem of the correction mechanism is not solved, even if hees back to life, how long can he live? Let''s talk about this after the problem of the correction organ ispletely solved.

 Chapter 878 - 879 The Weaknesses of Both Sides

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 879 The Weaknesses of Both Sides</h4>


    In the spiritual realm, chaos is pervasive, messy roars and roars, and the whispers chanted since ancient times echoed over and over again in the boundless time and space.


    The unhappy whisper of the Lord of the Fear Abyss, nightmares cover everything and suppress everything. Countless spiritual creatures are wailing, panicking, and even chaos suffocating.


    The nameless meditation and agree on the response to the Lord of the Abyss of Fear, waves of ripples scattered, and the rhythm stirs a mysterious rhythm.


    The rhythm spread to the nihilistic ce, colliding with the conflicting rhythm, stirring up a violent explosion, and those with different ideas enjoy endless joy chanting the ancient music.


    In the endless chaos, the beings who are crowned as gods by countless races discuss the ns that have been going on for so long years.


    Simrly, in the deeper part of the spiritual realm, in the void called the fourth realm, messages are transmitted back and forth.


    The content of the information is all about the sessor, the analysis data obtained from the sessor''s actions, which will reach the analysis chain and be analyzed repeatedly until the results appear.


    Repeating over and over again, machinery is so stupid that life can make subjective choices, but machinery is repetitive to try each choice and get results based on choices.


    After getting all the choices and results, the machine will select the optimal solution in the judgment criteria.


    The analysis of the correction organ hase up with the best solution to eliminate the whole amoeba civilization, which also means that the weaknesses of all the current sessors have been found by the correction organs, just like the collectors!


    The sickle of death''s destruction is gradually raised again!


    High-power instructions are transmitted from the fourth domain and to the endless other side at a very high speed. The action of destruction quietly begins, and the sessors are still unknown about all this.


    The sessor is divided into two expansion directions. Si is responsible for studying the expansion direction of the space-time column, in the dark, and the rest of the sessors are responsible for the expansion direction of the gctic nucleus, in Ming.


    At this moment, about 200 light-years away from the gctic nucleus has been upied by the sessive expansion of its sessors.


    Because in Ming, the resistance was much greater than that of them, and the devastating blow given by the Star Hub caused great casualties to the sessors in this direction.


    However, it was only casualties, and the material did not disappear. They quickly replenished with their own fertility and also counterattacked, causing certain losses to the correction organs.


    "How can we break such a structural bnce?"


    Observing the gctic nucleus from afar, the sessor asked distressed questions.


    In the information theymunicate, a physical model of a gctic nucleus is included.


    In this physical model, the gctic nucleus is regarded as a sphere, which presses a pit on the ne, which is the original space-time structure of the gctic nucleus.


    But now, on the slope of this pit, there is a vertical steep slope, which revolves around the slope of the pit and goes all the way to the original ne.


    Originally, those objects that rolled down because of the pit slope were rolled down to the steep slope because of the vertical steep slope on the slope, and could not continue to fall to the central sphere.


    This is the physical model of the shield wrapped in the gctic nucleus at this moment.


    "The exquisiteyout, the space-time structure formed by the gravitational force of the gctic nucleus itself and the negative mass of the protective shield itself, can only start from both if you want to break the space-time structure."


    Even if this is from the enemy''s handwriting, the leaders of the group do not hide their praise.


    After carefully studying the space-time structure, his sessors found that the space-time structure around the gxy''s nucleus is not so easy to break.


    "In this way, as long as enough positive material is given to the protective cover, the whole protective cover can fall into the gctic nucleus."


    The protective cover is negative mass, and the repulsion and gravity reach arge-scale bnce, and the nature will not fall to the gxy nucleus.


    To interfere with the gravity of the gctic nucleus, you need to cross the external protective cover, so you can only interfere with the protective cover, that is, the repulsion force.


    Weakening the protective cover will not have any effect. The space-time column can supplement the loss and increase the negative mass, because the space-time structure that has been built and the negative mass itself reject all the characteristics, and will not have a good effect, let alone destroy the current space-time structure.


    "It seems that this step is expected by the correction agency, so there are those space-time columns that can be used as pipelines to transmit negative substances at superluminal speed. The mass of negative substances in the protective cover will never decrease, and they will never fall towards the nucleus of the gxy."


    The sessors were a little disappointed and were expected by the enemy to take precautions, indicating that the road waspletely blocked, but some individuals did not ept defeat.


    "This can''t be the only weakness. There should be other ways... Yes!"


    As soon as the inspiration appeared, a sessor who did not believe in evil suddenly thought of a good way.


    "What did you think of?" Other sessors hurried to inquire.


    "The protective cover relies on the space-time structure to maintain, so we will break the space-time structure."


    "ck hole bomb? That will only have a momentary effect.


    A ck hole can indeed break the space-time structure, which is its physical property. As the lowest level of the material form, the space-time structure in its event horizon is also the most stable in space-time.


    It is probably equivalent topressing and polishing dried bean curd into the water tofu, which is easy.


    "It''s not that kind of thing. As long as you make superluminal creatures, the bigger the better. The overall quality is best to reach the supergiant level. ording to my estimates, only about 1,000 such individuals are needed to achieve our goal."


    "Do you want to use positive substances to neutrally neutral arge amount of negative mass in one breath, and then achieve the drop of the protective cover?"


    The sessor who failed to understand the idea asked, and in their view, the proposer intends to use the mass of the supergiant to neutralize the negative mass of the protective cover.


    "No, it''s not that kind. It uses the gravity of the gravitational ring to iron thepressed folded space-time, which is equivalent to the mass of the supergiant star reaching near the protective shield. The repulsion field of the negative matter will be neutralized by the positive mass gravitational field, and there will only be the gravity of the gctic nucleus in the universe."


    "Dura by the gravity of the gctic nucleus, the protective cover will naturally fall to the gctic nucleus."


    As long as the overall space-time parameter is negative, the fall of the protective cover is inevitable, because space-time tells the movement of matter, and it is useless for the space-time column to provide negative mass, and even because of the possible super-light speed to supplement the negative mass, which in turn bes a great help to themunity.


    The proposer exined to his peers, "Even if the space column can infinitely supply negative mass to the protective shield, the mass of the gctic nucleus is not infinite. The more the negative mass falls in the protective shield, the more the gravitational field of the gctic nucleus is reduced, and the more difficult it is to maintain the bnce of the positive and negative force field. This space-time knot maintained by gravity and repulsion. The structure will be broken.


    The sessors were stunned, but after they reacted, they were suddenly surprised.


    Because they found weaknesses!


    The fatal link in the strategy of revising the agency!


    As long as it is used properly, it is not impossible to destroy the gctic nucleus in one breath, as long as the space-time column can really superlight speed for negative mass supply!


    "Good idea!"


    "Build a supergiant gravitational ring!"

 Chapter 879 - 880 Supergiant Mass Biology

    <h4>Chapter 879: Chapter 880 Supergiant Mass Biology</h4>


    "Hurry up! Don''t ck off!"


    "Lid of time! Lack of time! Don''t get in the way!"


    "Solid helium resources are insufficient! Send it quickly!"


    "Antimatter! Antimatter is urgently needed! The reactor needs energy! Supply of energy!"


    A supergiant artifact under construction can be faintly seen from the skeleton as a circr pipe.


    This artificial object is veryrge. How big is it? Not to mention the diameter of this ring, the radius of the pipe alone is 1.4x10^6km, which is twice the radius of the sun.


    This is a supergiant-sized gravitational ring built by the sessors. The difficulty of building is unmatched by any gravitational rings in the past. The difficulty is notplicated. Only the various problems caused by reaching the mass of the supergiant are enough, but this is enough for the sessors to rack their brains to think about how to solve them.


    When the gravitational ring enters thepression link, the radius of the pipeline will shrink by half. The diameter of the finally formed gravitational ring pipeline is only a littlerger than the diameter of the sun, with a circumference of 5x10^11km, which is about three times smaller than the circumference of the orbit of Uranus.


    This is thergest object that Amoeba has built so far, but it is not the only one. There are thousands of simr structures across the entire river system.


    Material resources are obtained from nebe, and it is difficult for today''s river systems to find intacts, including stars, high-density objects such as ck holes and neutron stars, or more fortunate objects that have not been affected bybat, can survive.


    In order to obtain matter efficiently, the sessors responsible for material mining always move and search for neb matter in space.


    Thanks to the squeezed environment formed by the position of the space-time column, the density of neb matter can be highly condensed. In the past, the collection of neb material was a way to obtain the lowest efficiency.


    The part led by Si upies the division ofbor in the mining of ethnic materials and collects materials on the surface. In fact, he always intentionally or unintentionally uses his own gravitational ring to test the space-time column when passing through the space-time column.


    The huge structure is forming at a speed visible to the naked eye with the full investment of the sessors.


    In the process of construction, encapsted negative matter ys a great role in protecting the sessor from excessive gravity during the construction process, and the ring being constructed will not be distorted and entangled into a sphere due to its own gravity.


    You should know that the mass invested in building this supergiant-sized gravitational ring has far exceeded Jupiter''s total mass, and the annr structure did not copse because of gravity was offset by the negative mass of gravity.


    "Compression operation begins!"


    The constructed circr pipeline begins to shrink little by little. This process is that the liquid metal hydrogen structure is destroyed by the gravity of the mimic ck hole and gradually transforms into a process of protons and protons close together. Afterpleting thepressed cirction pipeline, it is not inappropriate to understand that the atomic nucleus of the annr pipeline.


    The inertia of the heavy particles that elerate to the extreme speed of light in the pipeline bes the strength of the huge structure itself, and the strong gravity also ensures the longitudinal strength of the ring.


    A great deal of ingenuity!


    Even if someone can erge the same volume as the earth and stand on this gravitational ring, they will feel like standing on the ground as if they had never been erged, like walking on t ground, and they can''t feel any curvature.


    Thepletion of the supergiant-sized gravitational ring is not the end of the big project.


    The traditional gravitational ring will have ayer of biological bones on the outside, and living bones with sufficient strength can y the role of dominating the gravitational ring.


    But today''s supergiant gravitational rings are no longer applicable.


    After removing the offset of negative mass, the huge gravitational pressure of the supergiant will crush the molecr structure of biological bones.


    In order to solve this problem, the sessors formed arge space partition through a strong electromaic field, and counteracted the gravitational pressure through distance through ''thickening'', and thenid a smayer of nuclear fusion. The electromaic force and gravity were bnced, and the sma was suspended and restrained.


    Further up is the biological skeleton with liquid helium as the fluid. Liquid nitrogen is responsible for thermal transfer, and biological bones are responsible for structural support.


    The protonttice material is a pipeline, which is connected up and down, and the interior is filled with liquid helium to avoid nuclear fusion due to the high temperature of the smayer. Sessors can dominate the entire supergiant mass gravitational ring through these huge protonttice pipelines.


    Consistent with the structure of the swallowing giant structure, two long strips of gravity rings extend side by side to connect a huge circr surface of the same volume as the gravitational ring. This is a circr surface carrying negative mass. Unlike the previous negative mass carrying container, this is a carrying container constructed by a gravitational ring, which is cleverly used Negative mass bnces the gravity of the whole structure itself with the repulsion of negative mass, and the space-time parameters remain zero.


    Needless to say, the simted ck hole inside the gravitational ring will ensure strength, so the upper limit of this negative mass can bear is thousands of times higher than the originalrgest star-swallowing giant negative mass container,pletely getting rid of the dependence on molecr electromaic force to maintain structural strength.


    In terms of appearance and ability, this is a supergiant-scale swallowing giant, but the technology used in it is no longerparable to the previous swallowing giant.


    After thepletion of this supergiant-massive giant, it also announced the sessors'' nuclear strategy. A supergiant-massive organism entered the superluminal state soon after itspletion.


    The space-time fieldpressed by the repulsion force of the space-time column is not enough to interfere with the superluminal state of this supergiant mass organism, because their positive and negative mass difference isrge enough that even if it is weakened, the upper limit is still superluminal speed.


    The middle part of the supergiant-mass organism has a stable region, which is equivalent to the scale of a small star system. The sessors enter it and are brought to the gctic nucleus by supergiant mass organisms.


    At the same time, some inexplicable electromaic wave signals from began to spread in the river system.


    These electromaic wave signals alert their sessors, because many of these electromaic wave signals are signals that they have to pay attention to, such as the supreme will for help, the urgent need for material resources to build supergiant biological giants, and the need for the help of peer clusters when encountering difficult problems to solve.


    Most sessors have acted because of these signals. Whether it is to rescue the supreme will or help their peers, their sessors will notin. Unity is their always follow-on course of action.


    Only a small number of sessors are aware of the wrongness, because they have noticed the problems in these signals through the loopholes of the signals. For example, some sessor clusters have been asked for help from the supreme will from both directions at the same time.


    After Si knew it, he was immediately shocked.


    "There is a problem! The correction agency has begun to take action against the sessor! Just like the original collector!"

 Chapter 880 - 881 Let’s hurt each other!

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 881 Let''s hurt each other!</h4>


    The vignce of thinking is meaningless, because even if it says so, it can''t solve the fundamental problem.


    Trust is the bond between sessors, and unreserved trust makes themunity a whole and cooperate with each other.


    However, the huge scale has formed a barrier of trust, and the sessors can''t confirm the source of information transmission. Especially now the upper limit of the transmission speed of information has been reduced to the speed of light, and messenger creatures can''t transmit information at superlight speed, which gives the enemy space to operate.


    The correction organ transformed trust into poison and then fed it to its sessor.


    There is no need for such aplex and shocking conspiracy, but just spreading some hard-to-read false information and disturbing the informationwork of Amoeba. When the sessor cluster and the sessor cluster are no longer trusted and they can no longer maintain cooperation, the Amoeba as a whole will begin to be fragmented.


    Fracment means good maniption. The correction organ can change the overall route of the sessor through information deception, and can also make the sessor clusters fight with each other through a series of misleading.


    Of course, the most efficient way is to use the unreserved mutual trust between sessors and peers to lure them to gather at high density and then annihte them all at once.


    This is not difficult, such as releasing the Amoeba''s supreme will or the distress signal of a cluster from an area full of negative substances, saying that he is trapped in a trapid by the enemy and has mastered the key items that can contain the correction mechanism.


    Will any sessor cluster choose not to rescue? Obviously not.


    Then, because the information does not mention that this area is full of negative mass, they will plunge in, neutralization of positive and negative mass, and disappear silently.


    This is a weakness attack on the sessor, just like the original collector!


    Collectors are supreme instructions, and sessors have high trust in their peers. No mode is invincible, and there must be fatal weaknesses, but weaknesses are different. Whether it is collectors, sessors, and even the Selin people and earthlings, they have fatal weaknesses.


    With the wisdom of thinking, it is not difficult to understand the weakness of the correction agency, but it can''t solve it. The strategy of the correction agency is to take advantage of the trust between sessors and sessors, as well as the extension of transmitting information on a huge scale. If the exchange of superluminal information is curbed, there is no way to resist this strategy at all.


    "Don''t go this way! There is a wandering ck hole in front of you, and you will plunge into it and destroy it all!"


    Not long afterpletion, supergiant-mass creatures that were about to go to the gctic nucleus suddenly received a radio warning from their family.


    "What...what should I do?"


    At present, the departure of supergiant-massive creatures is imminent. If the front of the superluminal route is really sometimes blocked by empty columns, then they have to make a detour.


    This is arge-scale voyage of tens of thousands of light-years, and in order to avoid the interference of the correction mechanism, once it enters the superluminal speed, it will not stop, and the discement will directly reach the gctic nucleus.


    If you change the original route and take a detour to the gctic nucleus, you need to ren the route and consider various space-time columns, ck holes, neutron stars and other obstacles along the way. This is definitely not a problem that can be solved in a short time and will take a lot of time.


    Therefore, the sessors who are about to set out are uncertain for a while.


    "The speed of light transmission is a limit, but it is also a reliable proof. Warning information is transmitted from the position of 48 light years. The speed of light transmission is equivalent to 48 years of time. During that period, the strategy of supergiant quality biology has not been determined, so this is false information."


    "Then let''s go now?" The sessor asked.


    "Well, don''t pay too much attention." The cluster leader thought for a moment and gave instructions, "But for the sake of safety, assign a star-swallowing giant to see what''s going on."


    "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    In this trust blow against Amoeba sessors, the cluster leaders have yed a significant role. They in turn distinguish some false information through various information, so that the cluster and the cluster can still be maintained together.


    In this special period, cluster leaders have amon analysis standard that can effectively distinguish the vast majority of false information - that is, the enemy''s fatal point is the gctic nucleus, and the current strategy is to destroy the gctic nucleus. In order to prevent the gxy nucleus from being destroyed by the poption, the enemy will mislead and deceive through false information. Deception to prevent them from implementing strategies, in turn, deduced that any misleading information that will prevent them from destroying the gctic nucleus is likely to be false information.


    As long as you stick to the goal in your heart, the false information of the correction organ is just a bragging of Ling Zun!


    Through the super-light information channels formed by the swallowing star giant and other clusters, Si was relieved to understand the general situation, and it was worried that the whole army would be destroyed again when the collector encountered forged instructions.


    While relieved, Si also felt afraid for a while. Now the correction organ takes the trust between his peers as poison, so what will he use as poison next time? Or is there any simpler and more dangerous way to destroy the whole ethnic group?


    I dare not gamble, and I can''t afford it. The whole ethnic group can''t afford it.


    "Bear the news to the clusters and tell them to hurry up and tell them that the danger of the correction mechanism is more than that they can destroy the gctic nucleus one day earlier."


    "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    The gxy giant that got the instructions of Siwowo and escapes into the void at the speed of light. The direction of travel is the gctic nucleus!


    The strategy was nned from the beginning. Near the gctic nucleus, arge number of supergiant-mass organisms appeared one after another in just ten days.


    These supergiant-massive creatures do not do any fierce attack behavior. After arriving, they just deflint the direction, advance with antimatter, and constantly elerate themselves to achieve a revolution around the gctic nucleus.


    Thousands of supergiant mass organisms can also be understood as thousands of small star systems, which are distributed around the massive-scale gctic nuclear shield and constantly orbiting.


    Transit is not an attack, but is better than an attack. Because of the strong gravitational field radiated by this magnitude of mass, the distorted space-time of the protective mask is forcibly ironed out by the huge mass of the supergiant mass biota.


    The negative mass that constitutes the protective cover, hundreds of tons, is pouring towards the gctic nucleus like a flood of the breach, especially the superluminal supplement of the negative mass of the protective cover by the space-time column, which makes the negative mass of the pouring negative mass almost endless.


    The mass of the gctic nucleus is plummeting!


    Hundreds of billions of tons of quality are disappearing!


    The correction agency has fed the trust of the sessors as poison to Amoeba, and the sessors are also feeding the negative quality of the protective cover as poison to the correction agency!


    Let''s see who will poison him first!


    Correct the organ, let''s hurt each other!

 Chapter 881 - 882 Battle of the Galaxy

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 882 Battle of the Gxy</h4>


    Through the detection of gravitational waves, the sessors can know that the mass change of the gctic nucleus is plummeting.


    Gravity is directly rted to mass, and as long as the mass body is moving, it will inevitably release gravitational waves. The greater the mass, the stronger the intensity of the gravitational wave, the faster the movement speed, and the stronger the intensity of the gravitational wave.


    The nuclei of the gxy ount for all, and the gravitational waves are undoubtedly very strong and obvious, so the difficulty of gravitational observation is not high. The sharp decline in the intensity of gravitational waves also means that the strategy of the sessors is in effect, and the mass of the gctic nucleus is seriously reduced by arge number of falling negative mass.


    However, since the upper limit of the propagation of gravitational waves is the speed of light, the sessors did not know until several yearster that the protective cover is only arge-scale distance from the nucleus.


    Proxima Centauri is not far from the sr system, only a few light years away, and it will take several years for light to travel.


    During the period before learning the information of gravitational waves, supergiant mass organisms were frequently attacked by the strange star hub, and they attacked supergiant mass organisms in the same way as their sessors, sending a ck hole bomb.


    This also makes a number of supergiant mass organisms directly shrink into a ck hole.


    It is difficult for sessors to intercept defense. For enemies, supergiant mass organisms are toorge in size or mass. The target of such a volume is simply a live target. The volume of the star system scale is no different from face-to-face shooting at the beginning of light.


    However, the correction mechanism soon noticed that what the strange star hub did was meaningless. Supergiant mass organisms died because of the contraction of the ck hole, but the mass of the body did not disappear out of thin air and still revolved around the gctic nucleus ording to inertia.


    And what is the purpose of the strange star hub to kill supergiant-mass organisms? Isn''t it just to prevent them from using their own strong gravity to destroy the space-time structure of the protective cover? Even if the quality is still in effect, the purpose is naturally not achieved.


    Although it is feasible to move supergiant mass organisms through the strange star hub, their sessors have been blocking them. They are carried into the superluminal speed by supergiant mass. After arriving at their destination, they leave the supergiant-mass organisms and wander outside the protective shield to search for the location of the strange star hub.


    The correction mechanism lost a lot of strange star hubs because of this, and eventually reluctantly removed several supergiant mass creatures that had shrunk into ck holes.


    However, two years after the move, the sessors moved several supergiant mass organisms near the protective cover of the gctic nucleus, and they had already thought of the recement problem.


    In this way, the two sides are engaged in a tug-of-war.


    It is not clear whether the correction organ is too confident in the ''weakness'' of the sessors they found, believing that it can erase the sessors from the river system by destroying the momentum of destroying collectors, and the supergiant mass biota near the protective shield is in addition to casualties in addition to being attacked by the strange star hub. , I didn''t see any other actions of the correction mechanism.


    After the sessors learned of the significant reduction in the mass of the gxy''s nuclear mass through gravitational wave observations, the correction mechanism began to make new changes.


    [The end of the initial trial... Effect evaluation... Bad... Export a new removal n and enter the initial trial stage...]


    With the dispersion of the information of the correction mechanism, the space-time column began to move.


    Yes, movement, these long columns stretching more than 100,000 light-years are moving. On a huge scale, these space-time columns are as winding as soaked instant noodles, and the space-time environment of the whole river system is distorted into strange shapes.


    Such an unstable environment seriously interferes with other sessors far away from the gctic nucleus and collects material resources, and Huogu also has to detach from the hidden superluminal state.


    "Mang, this is the state of the correction organ putting all in, right?"


    [It''s not enough, wait.]


    "What is the extent of the correction authority?"


    [Stae, when it activates that part of the permissions of the spiritual realm, it''s time to act.]


    Looking at the direction of the gctic nucleus, although the light and gravitational waves of the sessors fighting with the correction mechanism have not yet reached the position of Huo Gu, it is not difficult to guess that the sessors are fighting with the correction organs.


    The kind of hard battle of death every minute and every second.


    "I hope they can support their sessors."


    [You should believe in their power, Huo Gu. It is not difficult to see from the changes in the correction organs that it has suffered a lot of losses from its sessor and made serious strategic mistakes.]


    [Maybe we don''t have to carry out that n, and the sessors will beat it down.]


    ...


    "Stabilize! Be sure to hold on!"


    "Antimatter! Antimatter is urgently needed! The propulsion is declining!"


    The purpose of moving the space-time column by the correction mechanism is to neutralize the supergiant mass organism on the sessor side to the positive and negative mass of the space-time column, so that all its material can return to the ground state zero.


    But the sessors are not stupid. The correction mechanism can move the space-time column, and they can also make supergiant mass organisms move with it. They already have the physical mechanism of distorting space-time for discement. Although they can''t reach the speed of light, it is not difficult for supergiant-massive creatures to avoid the moving space-time column.


    On the contrary, supergiant-mass creatures that have copsed into ck holes have be much more troublesome. These remaining corpses can also y a great strategic purpose and are also the main attack targets for modifying the moving space-time column.


    Due to the excessive density, it is basically difficult to move. In order to avoid these ck holes from contacting moving space-time columns, the sessors have to carry arge amount of antimatter as an advance.


    Sessors must do this, and there is no choice but to tell the correctional organ that it will not work.


    Once the correction agency determines that this can effectively achieve the purpose of destroying supergiant mass, it will inevitablymand the strange star hub to use the ck hole to destroy supergiant mass organisms by means of cracking down.


    When all the supergiant mass biomes copse into ck holes, they are neutralizing all positive and negative masses through the space-time columns, so that all these masses are silenced and return to the void.


    Near the gctic nucleus, a pile of mass surrounded the gctic nucleus and staged a scene of hiding bullet screens...


    The battlested for a long time, a year? Two years? Maybe longer, anyway, the sessors don''t know how long it has been.


    In this way, the correction organs and sessors are constantly hurting each other and trying to achieve their strategic goals, but they are blocked by each other.


    Finally, the correction organs were the first to try to break the deadlock.


    [Recalcte foreign body ability... Attack ability assessment... Defense ability assessment... Confirm technical level...]


    [...Comprehensive evaluation: medium...]


    [In the reorganization n...]


    [More superior authority acquisition... Spiritual domain protocol activation... Out-of-control protocol activation... Supeputing matrix activation... Allow the use of unconventional strike methods... The action guidelines have been changed to ''unscrupulous''... The pan-civilized ecological protection agreement in the experimental area has been lifted...]


    [Final mission confirms ''destroy Amoeba civilization, a cell cannot be missed''.]


    [In the space-time wall sequence...]


    On the other hand, they had been waiting for a long time, liketent hunters, and Huo Gu, and finally waited for the opportunity they had been waiting for a long time.


    The moment when the correction agency is fullymitted!


    [The time hase.]


    "The boat has beenpleted!"

 Chapter 882 - 883 0 years in the blink of an eye

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 883 0 years in the blink of an eye</h4>


    [The final mission confirms that ''to destroy the Amoeba civilization, a cell cannot be missed''.]


    [In the space-time wall sequence...]


    Information spreads from the fourth domain and radiates outward to the endless end, and the distorted space-time surrounding the whole river system also changes, distorting the change of space-time and indirectly affecting the space-time column. Under the stunned observation, the space-time column begins to disintegrate.


    As the space-time column of the transmission pipeline disintegrates, the negative quality inside nature will also leak out.


    The material of the whole river system is disappearing due to the leakage of arge number of negative substances.


    Fortunately, such diffusion is at the speed of light rather than the speed of light. It is impossible toplete the coverage of the whole river system without 70,000 to 80,000 years.


    Part of the sessors realize the speed of light through the star- swallowing giant, informing the same family of the location of the gxy''s nuclear intelligence of space-time column movements, and the remaining other sessors escape in the direction of the gxy''s nucleus at the speed of light, keeping stationary rtive to the speed of negative matter spreading behind.


    "Is the correction organ going to pull us to die together?"


    The sessor led by Si and its first discovered the movement of the space-time column due to the study of the space-time column, and also seized the opportunity to hide inside the swallowing giant structure, and informed his family of the abnormal movement of the space-time column with the help of light speed and rushed to the gctic nucleus.


    Si refuted his peers, "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I feel that the correction organ is now really releasing all restrictions to fight against us."


    "In previous battles, I always felt that the correction organ was deliberately avoiding the unlimited expansion of the scope of killing, which gradually expanded the scope of destruction with the increase of the intensity of the battle."


    Si''s ideas stunned his sessors. They never thought that the correction organs would deliberately keep their hands while attacking them, but Si''s words had to make them meditate.


    Compared with the tragic situation of today''s river system, the performance of the correction mechanism in the past did make bystanders feel that they could keep their hands, but why? Is it that the correction organ likes Amoeba too much and is reluctant to destroy it?


    Is it possible?


    In fact, the sessors wanted to miss one thing, that is, the river system they were in was an experimental area. When the experiment was carried out, some overdeveloped civilizations were suppressed so as not to affect the whole experiment.


    But Hui civilization can''t just suppress some civilizations and let other civilizations be affected and destroyed. How can we experiment? Therefore, they gave the correction agency an incremental reception model. Through different evaluation standards, they adopted a corresponding and small range of methods to affect the experiment to carry out local control of the whole experimental area.


    For example, the spatial environment of the river system as aplete change through the space-time column, this is based on the premise of ''reserving the river system material'', because the matter remains unchanged, even if the civilization in the experimental area is dead, it can continue to be conceived over a long time.


    But now, the correction agency has abandoned this premise and changed it to ''unscrupulous'', even if all the materials of the whole river system have disappeared.


    "So... from now on, we will face the real correction mechanism?" A sessor asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe..."


    Maybe it''s more than that!


    It''s hard to think about myself, because it''s just a subjective feeling, and there is no practical evidence to prove this.


    There is no reason to be empty. Isn''t that just bragging and scaring yourself? It also hopes that it feels wrong, otherwise it means that the danger faced by the ethnic group will double exponentially.


    [Spiritual Domain Permission - Call Local Time and Space Domination]


    A series of instructions were released from the fourth domain, crossing a distant scale and reaching the other end. At this moment, apletely ck shell is centered on the nucleus of the gxy, with a radius equivalent to half of the radius of the river system, and the superluminal speed quickly unfolds toplete the package.


    Not surprisingly, the star- swallowing giant thought about them and plunged into the ck shell,pletely submerged by the darkness in it, and countless clusters of sessors who rushed to the gctic nucleus fell into the darkness.


    When they reacted, they found themselves in a wonderful ce. The familiar stars disappeared, and the stars turned into thin lines of light, like a starry sky that had been continuously photographed for a long time. Due to the rotation of the, the dot-shaped stars became long lines.


    However, this is different from the starry sky picture that has been taken for a long time. The direction of the line segments taken in the starry sky picture are the same, and the thin lines of stars seen by the sessors at this moment are inconsistent in both direction and length, and some are even winding like the Great Wall.


    Under the dark curtain, these bright lines reced the stars and became the protagonists in the universe.


    The sessors were shocked to wait and see around.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did we suddenly get out of the superluminal state?"


    "Where is this?"


    The change of the surrounding environment means the departure of the superluminal state, and the environment after the departure from the superluminal state makes the sessors a little overwhelmed.


    Thinking about the star map in his memory for proofreading, he soon understood.


    "Bad! We fell into a space-time trap! Time here will be extremely slow or even stagnant! Look, those are the background radiation of the universe, and their rate of change is so high that they are connected into thin lines in our opinion. Compared with the lives outside the trap of space-time, our second is equivalent to their hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Low space-time area!


    The passage of time is slower than that of normal time and space.


    This kind of space-time environment is not difficult to see. It is around any substance with a positive mass, but the mass is too small and not obvious. Such ass, stars, extreme stars, objects elerated to the speed of light, etc., the low-time region effect around them is extremely obvious, which is the rtivistic effect of gravitypression of space-time. should.


    What does it mean to enter such an area during the war? It is equivalent to being subjected to immobilization, because in this space-time environment, every particle on the body is extremely ''slow''pared to normal space-time.


    "How can we get rid of it? I don''t have that much time."


    The sessor is very anxious. In addition to the anxiety of breaking through the low space-time area in front of him, he is also anxious to fight with the correction organ next.


    They have been vaguely aware of the special strategy of the correction organ. By distorting the time and space to lower the opponent''s view of time, the time of the two sides is not equal, and it is naturally impossible to prepare for war.


    Technology development, material collection, strategic preparation, etc., which one does not require time? Those who have more time will undoubtedly have a clear strategic advantage!


    "Breaking through here is not a problem, but it takes time. We need to umte enough negative quality to leave..."


    Thinking is distressed. What it is distressing is not now, but the next battle. I''m afraid that thousands of years of time outside will pass by this little time, and they have to continue to wait to break through this low space-time area.


    Just as Si and other sessors were distressed, the surrounding environment suddenly began to return to normal. The stars reintored from the bright line stretching for thousands of light years, but it was no longer the original observation position.


    Thousands of years in the blink of an eye!


    The negative mass of the permeated river system extends to the space-time column of the river system, and somehow disappears.


    I don''t know where the radio information came from was received by them.


    "The battle is over, and the correction organ has been sessfully closed by me and Wei. The space-time closed loop outside the river system has been opened, and the river system is no longer a threat."

 Chapter 883 - 884 Close the Amending Authority

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 884 Close the Amending Authority</h4>


    The huge scale is moving, and the unpredictable terrible power isparable to the powerful power of gods in mythology and legend. Negative matter leaks from the pipeline built in closed-loop space-time and spreads at a discement speed faster than the speed of light.


    This is not a movement, but a space-time expansion effect caused by the stretching and enriched negative mass of space-time, which pushes away all the surrounding substances, including the same kind of negative substances, together with the same space at the speed of light.


    Such a shift will decrease in reverse with the increase of the distance of the negative substance, and the superluminal speed will gradually fall below the speed of light, and due to the dilution of density, the universal repulsion field will also fall, eventually approaching zero.


    The leaked negative matter will not bebined into a ck hole with negative mass, but will only form a neb-like celestial structure because of each other''s repulsion. In the process of formation, the negative mass will flood and erase all the mass along the way.


    All the space-time columns are undergoing such simr changes, and the whole experimental area will eventually be a space full of negative mass. The correction agency intends to silence the whole amoeba with negative mass together with other substances outside the gxy''s core.


    This method can not be said to be ruthless or indecisive.


    But... it did not take into ount two missing factors in the destruction strategy against today''s Amoeba...


    Near a star gate, apletely transparent sphere, even invisible to the edge, stands there.


    If the surrounding neb material does not outline the appearance of the sphere, this unknown object can only be observed through gravitational waves.


    "Where is the switch of the correction mechanism?"


    [In the fourth domain of the spiritual realm, our actions must be fast, and concealment is our advantage. Using the Huiren''s identity card, we rushed to close the correction agency before preventing us from closing the correction agency.]


    [Are you ready?]


    "I''ve been preparing for it. Let''s go." Huo Gu said frankly.


    "It''s time for us to take action and end this war."


    He took Huo Gu into the spiritual realm and went to the fourth realm, which had been led by the revealer earlier.


    [Thanks to the correction organ obtaining the permission of the spiritual realm, I can enter without movement. Otherwise, if I rely on the Star Gate to enter, I''m afraid there will be a risk of exposure.]


    After bing a strange star hub, it has a strong concealment. This natural concealment is invincible. Even if it is a spiritual realm, even a correction organ, it is difficult to find its existence under the hidden heart.


    The strange star hub is abat weapon designed by Hui civilization for other cosmic civilizations as imaginary enemies. If it can be found casually, it can only be regarded as a toy.


    There was no obstruction along the way. On the way, Xiao and Huo Gu received a lot of information from the correction agency and also knew the current situation of their sessors.


    They came unimpeded to an open area in the fourth region. Huo Gu showed his identity card and suddenly cracked a huge gap. This huge gap was sorge that even a celestial body could enter.


    Without much hesitation, Huo Gu and Wei broke in.


    The purpose is still a nothingness, but there is something more about this nothingness, that is, arge glowing photosphere. In addition, there are some floating glowing mummies and all kinds of debris from unknown instruments. They are like meteorites in the universe, slowly and irregrly in this nothingness. Floating.


    "This is..."


    [This is the ''narrow room'', which is an operating room set up inside the spiritual realm to regte the correction mechanism.]


    [The purpose of the existence of the correction organ is to control the experimental area, so as not to endanger the whole Hui civilization and regte the experimental area.]


    [The glowing sphere is the mainframe of the correction organ. We will not be threatened by the correction organ here. It is very safe.]


    "So this is the core ce of the spiritual realm?" Huo Gu asked.


    [No, it''s just the core ce of the experimental area. The main control area of the spiritual domain is set up elsewhere. We are not clear enough about the current situation there, and there are things I don''t know there.]


    With such a reminder, Huo Gu recalled the spiritual creatures they hade into contact with before.


    "You mean the life form called the ''watch shadow'' by the seventh ss?"


    [It''s like the product of the spiritual realm, but it doesn''t look like the product of the spiritual realm... Even if I have learned a lot about the Hui civilization from the fourth realm, I don''t understand what it is. It should be some changes in the spiritual realm itself in the long years.]


    Even if he got the general knowledge of Hui civilization, he didn''t know exactly what the shadow guarded the door in the depths of the spiritual realm.


    Hogu does not intend to struggle with this problem. There will be plenty of time to find out in the future. At present, the main thing is to close the correctional organ that constantly attacks Amoeba.


    "Don''t talk about this, how to close the correction organ?"


    [This is very simple.]


    [I just loaded the input method, Huo Gu, you can output the instructions.]


    [The instructions are not mechanical, as long as Huo Gu tells the correction organ what you think.]


    Huo Gu thought for a moment and then asked, "How much can it do it do?" Can the current river structure be repaired?


    If the correction organ is forcibly closed, the treatment of the negative substances controlled by the correction organ will be very troublesome, so Huo Gu has this doubt.


    [This is okay. The regtion of the experimental area is also the work of the correction organ. Usually, after the crackdown, it will adjust the experimental area. Although the river system is now full of holes, it should not be a problem to repair it.]


    After getting the answer, Huo Gu gave instructions to the correction organ.


    "Stop the attack, release the space-time faults blocked in the experimental area, repair all the stars in the river system, remove the negative substances in the river system, and broadcast the following content to the river system..."


    "...After everything is done, you can destroy yourself and revise the organ."


    [Reabred the instructions... Ask about the execution time of the task...]


    "Execute it immediately."


    [When you learn the instructions, execute them immediately. In the process of work, please wait patiently...]


    A series of time appeared in front of Huo Gu, and this series of time seemed to be directly recorded on Huo Gu''s eyes. Even if it evolved a few eyes because it felt blocked the line of sight, it could still get stuck in this string of changing times.


    Like the electronic rm clock, it isposed of a series of Arabic numerals, and the time is urate to microseconds, and time passes every moment.


    Huo Gu looked at the time and was surprised after a simple estimate.


    "It will take thousands of years toplete the repair?"


    [No way, the scale is toorge, mainly stars. The volume and mass of these objects are toorge, and it takes time to rejoin the neb to form stars.]


    "No, I don''t think it''s too slow, but I think it''s ridiculously fast."


    "In just a thousand years, the restoration of more than 100,000 light-year-scale celestial bodies has beenpleted, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for Amoeba to do this..."


    The great destruction came to an end, and the long war made Min and Huo Gudu tired. As they left the spiritual realm, they nned how to make Amoeba recover.


    However, halfway, they met a guy they didn''t want to meet.


    [Meet again, Huo Gu.]


    "It''s you!"


    Lord of the Abyss of Fear! Huo Gu''s most greedy spiritual master in the spiritual realm!


    For enemies who want to hurt Huo Gu, of course can''t treat each other with courtesy. As soon as they look at each other, they silently use the attack of the strange star hub.


    Not only the power from where it came from, but also the principle of the mechanism, Ling Zun directly burst in ce.


    But in the next second, the Lord of the Abyss of Fear existed intact in front of Huo Gu.


    [Unfortunately, in the spiritual realm, we are immortal...]


    [Huo Gu, how about we talk about a deal?]


    "What deal do you want to talk about with me?" Huo Gu asked warily.


    [Let me eat your bargaining chip, and I''ll tell you a crisis in which Amoeba is about to be destroyed.]


    "..."

 Chapter 884 - 885 Do you believe me?

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 885 Do you believe me?</h4>


    "Crisis?"


    "What do you think is the credibility of what you said?"


    The implication is to drive people away. Huo Gu doesn''t want to listen to Ling Zun''s lies.


    [Do you think I will cheat on you?]


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear did not expect Huo Gu to have such a reaction. In his impression, Huo Gu attached great importance to Amoeba. When he heard that Amoeba was in crisis, he was eager to understand it.


    This is different from the n!


    "Isn''t it? How many civilizations and races have gone astray because they believe in you? A bunch of races in the door world can''t even achieve a sublight voyage. Huo Gu asked rhetorical.


    "You''d better be specific so that I can believe that you are telling me the truth, and I will consider the deal you said."


    [...]


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear was stunned and didn''t know how to answer Huo Gu for a moment.


    Prove that you are telling the truth? How to prove it?


    "He also said that you didn''t lie. Look, let you say that you can''t say it, right?"


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to pay attention to this guy."


    Huo Gu and Wei said hello and were ready to leave.


    [Wait! Then I''ll tell you a little bit...]


    [Amoeba was targeted by it very early.]


    Call Huo Gu, the lord of their abyss of fear, and tell Huo Gu some information very tangled.


    "It? Who, don''t y riddles. I''m not interested in guessing riddles.


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear was a little angry. If it were someone else, he would have done it directly, but Huo Gu couldn''t. There was an identity card there, and the Lord did not allow the holder to be hurt unless he was willing.


    Therefore, the Lord of the Abyss of Fear can only continue to exin with great unwillingness. [I once told you that the only one in the spiritual realm is the greater and magnificent above us.]


    "Lord of the spiritual realm?"


    [Exact.]


    "Puff..."


    "Fool, you keep fooling, do you think I will believe you if you talk nonsense? Do you really think I don''t know that the Lord of the Spiritual Realm carries the mission given by the creator?


    "It was born to fulfill the prayers of others, but it is not an offensive weapon, and the creator has never given it an aggressive mode of thinking."


    Huo Gu''s wanton ridicule, but in reality, it is not as superficial.


    Huo Gu has believed seven or eight points of what the Lord of Fear of the Abyss said. After all, people like him who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles have to take out some real materials to deceive him, or simply all of them are true. What Ling Zun said is the truth.


    If not, how could Ling Zun deal with it with such a confident posture?


    He can sense the thoughts of Huo Gu''s life field and consciously disguise it so as not to be learned by the spiritual realm.


    [It can fulfill other people''s wishes, but who can fulfill its wishes?]


    I don''t know that the Lord of the Abyss of Fear, who has changed his mind, asked this, and Huo Gu responded sarcastically.


    "Tut, in order to make you believe in me, even the nonsense of the Lord''s selfish desires hase out."


    "Don''t tell me that the Lord''s wish is to ''destroy Amoeba'' for no reason or cause. Amoeba has never been in contact with the Lord."


    [That''s right, I can''t even lie.] He also echoed on the sidelines.


    Seeing what he said was so degraded by Huo Gu, the Lord of Fear Abyss is naturally unsatisfactory and even a little angry. You know, before it came, it had figured out how to enjoy each other better after Huo Gu obediently surrendered, but now it is the result.


    [You... Then I tell you, the Lord is eager to resurre life of glorious civilization...]


    Before the Lord of the Abyss of Fear finished speaking, he interrupted.


    [So? Is there a causal rtionship? Lie should also be professional.]


    [Listen to me! Don''t chop!]


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear scolded angrily, and the virtuality of the spiritual realm stirred up a violent ripple, and the boundless chaos was turned upside down.


    [Oh...]


    Seeing that Xiao retreated, the Lord of the Abyss of Fear did not hide the information like squeezing toothpaste, but almost revealed it out.


    [Hui''s rebirth needs a civilized body, and unfortunately, it has a fancy to your Amoeba, which is very suitable for the hotbed for the resurrection of Hui.]


    "Is that over?" Huo Gu asked rhetorical.


    [This is all I can tell you, and if I tell you all about it, how can we trade?]


    After learning Huo Gu''s rhetorical question, the Lord of Fear Abyss consciously that the other party had been taken by the bait and was attracted by the information it revealed.


    However, Huo Gu''s answer at the next moment was something he never thought of.


    "So...that''s it?"


    "Spiritual domain is the crystallization of the highest technology, and there is not even gene cloning technology? Isn''t Huiren''s body not there? Are you deliberately making meugh?


    Huo Gu almost asked the owner of the abyss of fear with contempt.


    "Even if gene cloning technology doesn''t work, will there be no digital thinking technology in the spiritual realm? At the moment before Hui people''s death, they copied their thoughts, and then through cloning or other means, a batch of new bodies were made in these 800 million years, and the Hui civilization could have been resurrated long ago.


    "Or simply do not copy any thinking and directly record the position information of all the particlesposed of a Hui man. Today''s environment is no longer the original environment. Directly splicing particles as modules can also resurrect Hui people, and even ''myself''. Although it is very difficult to do so, as There is no reason why the spiritual realm of the highest technological crystallization of Hui civilization can''t be done.


    "Do you think that the Lord of the Spiritual Realm will not think of so many ways to save others by himself and not as rich as Hui civilization? So, your lies are toome. If the spiritual realm wanted to be resurgated, the glorious civilization would have been resurgated long ago.


    The Lord of the Abyss of Fear felt even more annoyed, because he didn''t expect Huo Gu to be so difficult to deal with.


    And the Lord of the Abyss of Fear knows these things said by Huo Gu, and has also witnessed such an attempt in the spiritual realm, but it failed without exception.


    [How do you know it hasn''t tried?]


    "Have you tried? Why hasn''t the Hui civilization been resurgized yet? Even if the failure rate is high, 800 million years to pave the way will always seed.


    [If you can''t seed, the concept of Hui''s destruction is locked. If you don''t solve this problem, you can''t bring Hui back to life by any means. Hui will never exist.]


    "Locked? Can the concept be locked? You lock one and show me. Oh, you remember when you said that. You said before that I was destined to be eaten by you. Why don''t you lock the probability of this?


    Complete provocation, the Lord of Fear Abyss felt that he was about to explode. It has existed for so long that there are many creatures like Huo Gu who provoked it, but without exception, they are all dead.


    Only Huo Gu, who wanted to kill but couldn''t kill, this feeling made the Lord of the Abyss of Fear feel ufortable.


    [Do you...do you know the probability ck hole?]


    He suppressed his anger and asked again from the Lord of the Abyss.


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Gu simply answered clearly.

 Chapter 885 - 886 Spiritual Realm Planning

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 886 Spiritual Realm nning</h4>


    Hearing Huo Gu''s answer, the Lord of the Abyss of Fear was very sure, and he couldn''t wait to exin it.


    [Particles in the universe are fixed, as you mentioned before. Perhaps at some point, the randombination of particles can piece together a brilliant person, and the probability ck hole means that after the probability of something falls to zero, it will disappear forever, and will no longer exist in the past or in the future.]


    [Because of the existence of probability ck holes, something that does not exist will never exist, so that everything in the universe will be as clear as it is now.]


    [The probability of Hui''s existence has fallen into the probability ck hole. If you want Hui to revive, you need a ''stand-in'' to rece the concept of Hui''s existence, and this substitute is your Amoeba, understand?]


    Probability, even the spiritual realm can do nothing about what has destroyed Hui civilization, and everything will be the cause of destruction of Hui, even the spiritual realm itself.


    ording to the exnation of the Lord of Fear Abyss, falling into the probability ck hole, Hui''s extinction itself is a doomed fact. Even if artificial subjective intervention is used, the result will not be as expected.


    Huo Gu didn''t believe it, but couldn''t imagine it, because ording to what he thought, there was a strong subjective intervention of the spiritual realm. Through the means of particle splicing, hepletely avoided the probability, and couldn''t he also resurrect Huiren?


    Why did it fail?


    Is it also affected by probability?


    This vites Hogu''s view of physics, so that it can''t thoroughly understand what''s going on.


    In order to get more information, Huo Gu continued to ridicule the lord of the abyss of fear.


    "...You put this aside to tell me a mythical story? Myths and legends don''t dare to talk nonsense like you. Besides, why must Amoeba? Isn''t it the same for any civilization? Before the operation of the correction organ, how many civilizations we came into contact with, and how many races were born after the destruction of Hui civilization. We need to rece them early.


    This is not only superficial sarcasm, but also the question in Huo Gu''s heart.


    Why can''t Amoeba do anything other civilizations?


    ording to Ling Zun, if it is just a substitute, any civilization can be right. With so many civilizations born in 800 million years, how can no one choose the spiritual realm, but choose Amoeba 800 million yearster?


    The Lord of the Spiritual Land will choose Amoeba. Is it because there is something special about Amoeba?


    If so, if Amoeba has not been born, does it mean that the spiritual realm will wait forever until a civilization like Amoeba is born?


    [Why do you think those civilizations will be destroyed?] The Lord of Fear Asks.


    Huo Gu was stunned and suddenly became strange. Civilizations have no lifespan, and they will only die for various other reasons.


    In order to prevent Amoeba from repeating the mistakes of these civilizations, the original collectors were very active in looking for the cause of the destruction of these alien civilizations and took it as a warning.


    What did Ling Zun tell it now? Because the spiritual realm takes these civilizations to rece the ''existence'' of Hui, which leads to the probability change of these civilizations and die?


    How is this different from the witch curse in myths and legends? It''s just a spell.


    "You don''t want to tell me that you are destroyed because you tamperated, do you? We have investigated the destroyed civilization, which has nothing to do with whether it is a substitute or not. It is either a correction organ, or because of other strange reasons, or because of the abuse of the spiritual realm, or because of being fooled by you spiritual gods.


    This time, Huo Gu is really mocking the Lord of the Abyss, because he can''t ept this statement of spiritual respect, and his physical view cannot be agreed.


    [Knowledge limits your vision! stubborn!]


    The lord of the abyss of fear was extremely irritable. It had been so clear and straightforward, but Huo Gu still didn''t believe it and thought it was lying.


    As a result, the spiritual realm was restless and was ridiculed by Huo Gu and others in every way. The lord of the fear abyss, who had nowhere to vent his anger, could only constantly stir up chaos to express his anger.


    "No, knowledge tells me that you are talking nonsense. You cane up with such a metaphysical lie. Why didn''t you explode in situ? Do you really think I''m as fooled as other races?"


    "Let''s leave. There''s nothing to talk about. This guy hasn''t told a word of truth from beginning to end."


    Although he still doesn''t understand what a probability ck hole is, Hogu has determined that Amoeba''s enemies have not been wiped out, and there is a spiritual lord staring at them.


    So I n in my heart that after leaving the spiritual realm, I willpletely eliminate the spiritual realm.


    This is difficult, because Hui created the product with the ''Almighty God'' as the temte, but it is not impossible, because there is no perfect thing in the world, and the ''Almighty God'' cannot exist. If it exists, it cannot be the ''Almighty God''.


    The demise of Hui also proves that the spiritual realm is not omnipotent.


    In this case, it means that the spiritual realm can be destroyed, as long as the right way is found.


    [Go? Do you think you can leave?


    A piece of information radiated from the Lord of the Abyss of Fear and was learned by Huo Gu.


    "I''m sorry that we still left thest time you blocked the spiritual realm channel. This time, we have gained the ability to enter and exit the spiritual realm, and you can''t stop us even more..."


    Before Huo Gu finished speaking, he was a little entangled to tell it.


    [Huo Gu, we are blocked.]


    "..."


    Huo Gu''s heart thumped, and he had guessed who prevented them from leaving the spiritual realm.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lingzun to stop it, because its authority is independent, at most it is a level of reciprocal rtionship, and there is only one higher...


    The following words of the Lord of Fear Abyss confirm this.


    [Do you know? It doesn''t let you leave. As long as it doesn''t want to, no one of you is destined not to leave...


    In the second half of the information, the tone of the Lord of Fear Abyss suddenly decreased, which seemed to have been hit hard by something.


    After a while of silence, it was unwilling to send information to Huo Gu.


    [The deal between us has been put on hold for the time being. It wants to see you.]


    Who is it?


    Nature is the Almighty!


    The environment around them is gradually fragmented, like cheese that is rapidly melting.


    A very familiar scene reflects Huo Gu''s perspective. UU Reading .uukanshu is an endless blue sky overhead, and the lower is a tform. This tform is a side of a chair that can just sit down.


    Below the chair is a blue ocean, like a mirror, calm and rippleless. It also stretches to the endless end like the sky above the head, and the two extend to the horizon to be one.


    It was the impact of the information flow. Fortunately, Huo Gu was prepared at the beginning, but it was not so easy.


    An illusory figure gradually appeared opposite Huo Gu. It was a human figure, with one eye upying the whole face, and the whole body was pale, sitting on a chair of the same size as the bottom of the body.


    The shape of celestial bodies is evenrger than that of celestial bodies.


    [Meeting is fate, Huo Gu.]


    [What do you want?]

 Chapter 886 - 887 Diplomacy with the Lord

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 887 Diplomacy with the Lord</h4>


    "The way to live in Amoeba."


    After a lot of fighting, Huo Gu directly exined his wish.


    This is a well-thought-out prayer, which is not only a prayer but also a signal of goodwill to the Lord of the Spiritual Realm as a whole on behalf of Amoeba as a whole.


    To be honest, facing the spiritual realm, Huo Gu is not sure what limit the spiritual realm can reach. It only knows that the spiritual realm is based on the ''Almighty God'' as the temte.


    Even if it can''t bepletely ''Almighty God'', with Hui''s technology, it''s not too much to have a 90% simrity to ''Almighty God'', right?


    Amoeba is not yet full of wings, and the degree of control of technology and resources is much different from the spiritual realm.


    Nowadays, they do not need to fight, and the battle with the correction organs is enough. What they need more now is to stabilize and seek new technological innovation.


    However, contrary to expectations, the Lord''s reply was contrary to Huo Gu''s expectations.


    [Look for a reciprocal civilization that is enough to rece Amoeba andplete the breakaway of the probability ck hole with the help of the ''hull''.]


    In response to the answers to the questions given by Hogu, Amoeba does not have to worry about their spiritual realm as the body. Before this, they can find a civilization that is also suitable for recing Amoeba so that he can return.


    Left hand and right hand, but the spiritual realm does not care which civilization is the object of ''rece''.


    This is superficial information, and another meaning is that the spiritual realm rejects the goodwill of Amoeba, indicating that there is no room for negotiation between them and Amoeba.


    "It''s equivalent to not saying..." Huo Gu secretly ndered himself. It mainly wanted to have a friendlymunication with the Lord of the Spiritual Realm and buy development time for Amoeba.


    Huo Gu noticed the hidden information in the information, and then asked, "Amoeba and Hui are now in an equal civilization?"


    [Correct.]


    He answered very truthly, but Huo Gu only felt absurd at the first time, because Amoeba did not have the ability to make the spiritual realm, nor did he have the ability to make star gates, let alone take the concept into use like Hui.


    Therefore, Huo Gu, who was full of doubts, asked his questions.


    "What is the standard of equivalence?"


    [Expected potential for growth.]


    The popr understanding is that the future growth potential is rtively metaphysical. Ghosts know how to judge and evaluate the spiritual realm, but at least it is certain that on the spiritual realm, Amoeba and Hui can treat each other equally or even directlypare with each other.


    It''s really good news and bad news. The good news is that the spiritual realm has given enough respect to Amoeba, and the bad news is that the spiritual realm has also given enough strategic attention.


    "In this case, why didn''t you cultivate such a civilization equal to Hui early in the morning?" Huo Gu asked.


    Huo Gu asked a big confusion in his heart. Since the purpose of the spiritual realm is to resurvive glory and needs a civilization of the same level as Hui as a recement, why has their sess only been even a little bit until now?


    What has the spiritual realm been doing in the rest of the 800 million years? Are you really waiting all the time?


    [It is impossible to achieve the development of civilization. There will always be some civilizations that cannot go further. Even if they can continue, they will stagnate, declineyer byyer, and there are very few civilizations that climb to the cosmic level.]


    [Your Amoeba is a special case and has no repeatability.]


    Thinking of the contact with the Lord of the Spiritual Realm a long time ago and the preferential treatment given to him by the other party, he asked strangely.


    "Have you long believed that Amoeba will achieve what it is today? Or is everything deliberately designed by you?


    [Everything goes naturally. It is difficult to predict the future of civilization. If it fails, continue to wait. In the long years, civilization will always reach this height.]


    In addition to telling Huogu that Amoeba is a civilization that has not been favored and grown, it also told them in disguise that civilization cannot achieve cosmic civilization through catalytic means.


    The former made Huo Gu feel relieved, while thetter made Huo Gu feel puzzled.


    "If you had stopped the correction mechanism before, I''m afraid that you would get what you wanted before our Amoeba set foot on the stars. There are countless powerful civilizations born in 800 million years." Huo Gu said frankly.


    It wants to make a breakthrough in this regard. If it can artificially create a civilization of the same level, then there is no reason for Amoeba in the spiritual realm.


    If the interests of the two sides do not conflict, there will be no conflict of interests, and Amoeba can win a valuable development time.


    [Impossible, the randomness of civilization cannot be controlled, and Hui is the lesson of the past.]


    [Even if there is no correction mechanism, those civilizations will be submerged in the long river of time, because they are nothing more than that.]


    There is a sense that it is destined to be destroyed, and Huo Gu can''t agree.


    Even if there is no correction mechanism, why can''t those civilizations survive? What other enemies can threaten their civilization?


    "As long as it survives, civilization will always develop."


    That is, as long as civilization can survive, it will naturally be stronger and stronger over time.


    The Lord of the Spiritual Realm refuted, [Your idea is consistent with Hui''s original, and Hui has perished.]


    [The progress and distribution of civilization are probabilistic. With the increasing of the technical level, each civilization will not be able to move forward for one reason or another. This is the ''big filter conjecture'' put forward by you earthlings for a long time. You should know that Hui''s experiment also confirms this Facts.]


    [There is a saying on earth that people will win, but that''s what God allows you to ''win'', so you can fight for ''win''. Everything is doomed to be good, just depends on how you choose.]


    Huo Gu quarreled with the Lord, and the dispute between the two was not a dispute of interests, but a dispute of cognition.


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu gave an example to question the Lord of the Spiritual Domain.


    "If we randomly choose an indigenous civilization and support their science and technology to the same height as us, won''t we get a cosmic civilization you want? Technology can be replicated, and there will be no bottleneck in the promotion of civilization.


    Imagine that a civilization that is not advanced in technology can get a civilization at the same level if it receives all the technical gifts of Amoeba and sessfully digests it and allows it to develop freely?


    If so, the insistence in front of the Lord of the spiritual realm will not break down, and Amoeba will no longer be an important part of the body of rebirth, because this is a link that can be artificially manufactured.


    But hasn''t the Lord of the Spiritual Realm ever thought about such a problem?


    [Hui also had this idea at the beginning, and the result is self-evident.]


    "..."


    Hogu was silent, which meant that it gave up and avoided or postponed the war between Amoeba and the spiritual realm through diplomatic means.


    It gave the rest of themunication rights, and Huo Gu didn''t want to talk about anything with the Lord of the Spiritual Realm anymore.


    [What on earth are you going to talk about when you call us here? Isn''t it just to ask what Huo Gu''s wish is?


    As soon as he came up, he went straight to the point. Huo Gu asked all the questions, and the rest was to confirm the attitude of the Lord of the spiritual realm towards the two of them...


    [I just want to collect more experimental information from the original, as an ident to lead Hui toplete destruction, you are very valuable for research.]


    [I can especially allow you to live to thest moment of the destruction of Amoeba civilization.]

 Chapter 887 - 888 100,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 888 100,000 Years</h4>


    "Since it is inevitable, can you give some time for Amoeba to find a suitable ''body'' to rece him? We are willing to pay enough price in exchange for time. Huo Gu asked.


    Huo Gu''s proposal, the Lord of the Spiritual Realm agreed.


    [Yes, but it won''tst too long.]


    "How long is the specific time limit?"


    Hearing a sentence with a metaphor of right to interpret, Huo Gu asked a vignt question.


    [By the standards of your earthlings, 100,000 years.]


    "I see."


    100,000 years is a long time for the people of the earth. If it is converted into Chinese history, it is equivalent to 20 times the expansion, which is enough to make human beings drunk and dream.


    But for Amoeba, who is looking for a suitable substitute ''shell'', 100,000 years is really too short. Even if it is a with a sound ecosystem, hundreds of thousands of years will take to nurture a civilization from nothing.


    That is to say, the Lord of the Spiritual Realm only allows Amoeba to search, not to cultivate in situ.


    This may be because of the civilization experiment carried out by that glory...


    Huo Gu was guessing that he was not sure whether his analysis was correct, but he still had to analyze it.


    It asked Mion to convey their situation and the purpose of the spiritual realm to Amoeba as a whole, all of which was carried out with the permission of the Lord of the spiritual realm.


    [Okay, Huo Gu, I have already told them.]


    "I hope they can figure out their situation and what the future of Amoeba will be."


    [They never let you down, do they? So rx.]


    At the end of themunication, the environment around Huo Gu changed, as if they were covered with a water curtain, and the light and shadow were distorting and disappearing from this boundless world of water and sky.


    The huge body of the Lord of the Spiritual Realm is also constantly fading until itpletely disappears.


    Leave two celestial-sized chairs, quietly, quietly, against each other until eternity.


    ...


    The information released by Mian has been broadcasted over the river system in a few years through the spiritual realm as a channel. All the sessors have received the purpose of the spiritual realm against Amoeba and the failed negotiations between Hogu and the Lord.


    The strength of the enemy and the weakness of the ethnic group make the sessors feel humiliated. If the ethnic group is strong enough to make the spiritual realm feel powerless, why should their supreme will be forced to negotiate with the enemy?


    So in the final analysis, it is because of their ipetence!


    The supreme will trusts them so much and even gives them supreme authority, but they can''t help the supreme will!


    This is a great irony for the sessor!


    The anger of the sessors is burning!


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. Our next enemy is the spiritual realm. Just defeat them!"


    "Yes, the spiritual realm has always been malicious to the ethnic group and is a potential enemy, but now it has clearly jumped to the opposite of the ethnic group!"


    The thinking of the main battle upies the main body of the sessor group. Since stepping out of the star system, which alien race dares to provoke Amoeba so much to survive? No!


    The scum of the seventh ss in the door world is gone except for the revealers!


    However, when thinking about the n''s strategy against the spiritual realm, the angry sessors noticed a problem, which cooled the anger of many sessors.


    "But how can we defeat the spiritual realm, a creation designed with the ''omnipotent god'' as a temte?"


    "The temte is just a temte, and it is not really omnipotent. The destruction of Hui proves the design failure of the spiritual realm. As long as the ethnic group reaches such a height, even the spiritual realm is just a scum ravaged by us."


    There is a sessor full of disdain, which is based on confidence in the ethnic group. The sessor believes that the ethnic group will inevitably surpass the Hui civilization and be the existence that the spiritual realm looks up to.


    No sessor will doubt whether the future of the ethnic group can surpass the Hui civilization.


    But the questiones again. The spiritual realm has given a specific time limit. The remaining time of the ethnic group is not much, only 100,000 years. Can they surpass the glorious civilization and the spiritual realm in 100,000 years?


    "We only have 100,000 years, can we reach it?" An individual asked this question.


    Then, another sessor who thought about strategy asked his own questions.


    "Even if you want to defeat the spiritual realm, what should you do?"


    As for the understanding of the spiritual realm, the sessors know nothing except that the other party is the crystallization of Hui civilization technology, the imitation creation made with the ''Almighty God'' as the temte, and some of its ownws and history of the spiritual realm.


    Especially the structure, no one knows what the situation of the spiritual realm is based on. Anyway, no sessor can understand it.


    If you don''t understand the structure, how can you attack weaknesses? At present, the sessors don''t even know how to hurt the spiritual realm.


    Enter the spiritual realm and throw ck hole bombs everywhere in it?


    Forget it, that kind of attack can''t even destroy the spiritual realm, so how can it destroy the spiritual realm? If it can be destroyed, it will be destroyed long ago.


    Think carefully, taking the continuation of the ethnic group as the starting point, the answer given by the Lord of the Spiritual Land seems to be the most feasible way out in the negotiation between Huo Gu and the Lord.


    Therefore, a sessor suggested, "Or is it more practical to find a suitable substitute ''body'' for the ethnic group?"


    "Uh...which one to choose?"


    On the one hand, it is the main battle, and on the other hand, it is to find the right ''body'' for the ethnic group. Many sessors feel that the truth on both sides is simr, and they don''t know which side to agree with for a moment.


    Thinking broke their rigid choice.


    "Choice? What are the good choices? The two choices are not absolute opposition. Why don''t you want them all? If the number is not enough, multiply the individual! There is no way to hinder the distortion of time and space of the ethnic group. We can go to other river systems, where there arerge areas of material resources!"


    The sessors suddenly came back.


    "Si, you''re right. Stupid idiots can choose one or the other. We all choose!"


    Next, the sessors dismantled the stars sailing across the river system, and the previously constructed supergiant-massive creatures were built in batches.


    This supergiant mass organism is the creature with the highest degree of distortion in space-time in the design of all organisms in the poption, because they have the highest mass gravitational rings and also have thergest negative material storage rings carrying the upper limit.


    Sessors don''t want to spend a lot of time on the road between rivers.


    Si did not participate in it, but stayed alone in a certain ce, browsing the gravitational wave information over and over again, and thinking quietly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He came to ask Si about Si''s sessor who delivered information, but he didn''t understand Si''s behavior very well.


    "I always feel that the information given to us will not be so simple. I have to study it again. Maybe there will be some new discoveries..."


    Oh, by the way, have you found the eternal body? Is the solid brain still intact?


    He pulled back his thoughts and hurried to ask.


    Some sessors are sent out to search for solid brains in the remains of all collectors, especially sustainable. At present, the ethnic group needs an individual with strong enough leadership.


    If the ethnic group wants to fight against the spiritual realm in the future, a center of cohesion must exist, and sustainability is very suitable.


    "I found it. The solid brain is still intact."


    "To resurrect it, at this time, themunity needs it very much, and other ancient collectors have also been revived. Now the sessor has not existed for a long time, and some things have not been done well."


    Assign tasks to sessors.


    "Understand."

 Chapter 888 - 889 Reincar reincar’sation

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 889 Reincar reincar''sation</h4>


    In a trance, I heard a series of irresistible orders, uncontroble self-destruction...


    The eternal consciousness gradually fell into silence and darkness, until it could not even thinkpletely...


    This is death, apletely dead thing. After death, there is no soul, no heaven or hell, and there is only the end of a hundred times until eternity...


    Inexplicably, a throb stimted the permanent consciousness, and it was very dull and rhythmy.


    As the stimtion bes stronger and stronger, thesting consciousness seems to break out of the ice.


    When the vision is restored, it notices that it is in a breeding tank.


    "Where is here...?"


    Waving the limbs, the six permanent limbs broke out of the eggs and stood on the ground.


    ording to the environment of the fleshy walls around, sustainability can determine that they are in the body of a certain creature, and the familiar life field makes it quickly understand that they are with the ethnic group.


    Thesting vignce has been relieved.


    "Emanently, you are awake."


    Through the life field sessors, they weed the sustainable recovery.


    "I remember that I died in the forged instructions of great destruction. Why did Ie back to life?"


    He looked at his scorpions with continuous doubt, and at the same time, he was more confused.


    "Si assigned individual to find your solid brain and bring you back to life through an intact solid brain."


    "The ethnic group defeated the great destruction?"


    "If it is not defeated, how can it bring you back to life now, but the situation of the ethnic group is not better than before."


    Yong continued for a moment and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a new powerful enemy?"


    "It''s the spiritual realm. They want to use the ethnic group as the ''body''... I don''t know what it is. I feel that it should be simr to the spiritual realm sacrifice, and exchange the ''birth'' of the ethnic group for the ''resurrection'' of glory..."


    The sessors informed the original story. As they expected, the session was angry because of the spiritual realm, but the sessors did not expect that the eternal anger would exceed their expectations and even bet on them.


    "Ah? The will is forced to negotiate with them in exchange for the current survival of the ethnic group?


    "Tell me, are you all rubbish? How can a powerful group rely on will to negotiate in exchange for survival? After the negotiation, the will was still captured by the scum in the spiritual realm. How could you be indifferent? Indifferent! Waste! Fortunately, you are still the individual chosen by your will! It''s really rubbish!"


    With sustainability as the center, the explosive impact of the life field.


    After bing a sessor, each individual can use such an information shock and has a strong resistance to such an impact, but the continuous anger is included, which makes the sessors feel timid.


    "We...we..."


    "Get out of here! I''m going to save my will! If you don''t save me!"


    Use your tentacles to pull away the sessor in the way and continue to rush to the exit like crazy.


    Through the repeated echoes of ultrasound, even intricatework tunnels can be quickly and sustainable.


    It is clear that sustainability does not want to hurt their sessors, and it is their task to continue the ethnic group, so it will not force them to save their will with themselves.


    But in the same way, it wants to be determined that no one is allowed to stop, stop, kill.


    "Stop, it''s sustainable."


    An individual stopped in front of the sustainable.


    The familiar life field allows Yongs to recognize each other at once.


    "Think? Do you dare to stop me? Looking for death!"


    The perpetual existence that is already burning in anger directly drives the single molecr de to greet.


    Hathm!


    Two charged single molecr des collided, stirring up a wave of air.


    Hathm! Hathm! Hathm! ...


    The stormy limbs are swinging with each other, permanently gaining the upper hand, and Si has to be forced to retreat quickly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Perpetual anger and dissuasion.


    "The collector is in the past, and you are the sessor. You should put the ethnic group first, not the will."


    "In order to continue the n, you don''t even hesitate to give up yourself. Do you want to disobey its will?"


    The perpetual swinging limb paused for a moment, and then the speed of swinging decreased a lot.


    Si continued, "A long time ago, the will taught us that thought can''t defeat matter. Do you think you can defeat the spiritual realm with your unyielding fighting spirit? To tell you the truth, the n does not have the ability to defeat the spiritual realm now, and your behavior is just to bury the opportunities created by the will for the n.


    It hit hard and smashed Si, but it did not continue to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Its reason told it that what Si said was right, and its unyielding fighting spirit alone could not save its will.


    "So what do you think we should do?"


    "There are two main ns, one is the main battle and the other is to find a ''body'' that can rece the ethnic group."


    If he gets the answer, he will not do it, even if he agrees.


    "I know, the one I led the main battle."


    However, Si waved his tentacles and rejected the decision to be sustainable.


    "No, the n to lead the main battle is entrusted to other individuals. You and I will lead the n to find ethnic substitutes."


    Looking for a substitute ''body'' of the ethnic group is obviously contrary to the idea of ughtering the spiritual realm forever, but Siming knows this, but still insists on it...


    He looked at the thought suspiciously.


    "Do you...do you have any ns that haven''t told me?"


    "With your wisdom, it should not be difficult to see the purpose of my arrangement."


    The meaningful answer is obvious. It does have other ideas that have not been announced, but it can''t say that it can only let perpetuity guess by itself. It also believes that perpetuity can guess.


    "...When will you y this kind of routine?"


    "It''s not forced out by the enemy." I have no choice but to answer.


    Si''s guidance is sustainable. The two stop somewhere in the channel, and Si touched his finger to the flesh.


    "Go to the organic cavity over there and rectify the body of a superluminal creature. It''s convenient for me to introduce you to some new changes in the ethnic group. During the period after your death, the ethnic group has changed a lot."


    After saying that, he got into the organic meat cavity opposite and bred his own ultra-light-speed organisms there.


    It took some time to enter space forever.


    Continuously observing the surroundings, they are in the middle of a star-swallowing giant, but unlike the star-swallowing giant in its impression, it isrger and exaggerated. Even if it is a radar wave spreading at the speed of light, it will take several minutes to see its whole picture.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this star-swallowing giant can directly remove a small-scale star system.


    "It''s so big... Is that a gravitational ring? How do you ensure the strength of the negative material storage ring over there?


    Si Xiang introduced it forever.


    "Supergiant mass creatures, the main attackers of the gctic nuclear battle, thanks to their gravitational disturbance of the space-time structure around the periphery of the gxy''s core, we can hit the correction mechanism hard..."


    "Now the poption is going to the nearby river system in batches, 300,000 light years away from the mother river system. Thanks to supergiant-massive creatures, it only takes three years to run such a long distance."


    "Oh...wait! What did you say? Running for more than 270 light years a day?"


    Suspecting that he had misheard the question, has never reached such a speed as a superluminal organism.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Theoretically, the upper limit of space-time curvature movement is the upper limit of the expansion speed of the universe. It''s not so fast for the universe to spend three years running 300,000 light years."


    "It''s moreplicated to resurrect you. It took almost two years, and now it''s still a year away from reaching your destination."


    It won''t be long before theyplete the voyage and ask after thinking for a while.


    "How are you preparing for the battle? Do you have enough supplies?"


    "Full load, but it is mainly to build individual material resources. It is unlikely that you will encounter civilization there when you arrive at the river system." Think about it.


    "That''s true, but be careful..."

 Chapter 889 - 890 Great Cyclone Galaxy

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 890 Great Cyclone Gxy</h4>


    The center of the bar spiral gxy, as the name implies, is in the shape of a rod, and the spiral arms on both sides of the long rod extend outward and rotate to form a vortex.


    This river system is smaller than the mother river system that started by its sessors, with a diameter of about 90,000 to 110,000 light-years, with an average thickness of more than 2,000 light-years and about 200 billion stars.


    And these two hundred billion stars are targeted by a group of organisms from nearby rivers.


    Pieces of light suddenly appear about 200 light years away from the barred gxy. At first nce, it seems that there are many more stars on the edge of the barred spiral gxy.


    Apanying these ''stars'', there are also gravitational waves that spread at the speed of light. If there ares that are too close, they will even be torn apart by such gravity.


    The light dissipated, revealing huge structures of star size.


    "At the end of the voyage, you can implement the n and take action."


    Centered on the perpetual supergiant-massive creature, it releases messenger creatures and transmits information to thousands of supergiant-massive creatures at superluminal speed. These supergiant-mass creatures have entered superluminal speed one after selecting their destination.


    The invasion n for the barred gxy is notplicated. In fact, it didn''t take long for the sessors toplete the discussion.


    The barred gxy is divided into thousands of equal regions, and thousands of supergiant mass organisms are responsible for each area, using the speed of light to hide themselves, constantly spreading the individuals of their sessors, and finally making all the masses of the area responsible for use by themunity.


    In this way, the poption can integrate the material resources of this great spiral gxy as quickly as possible.


    The n is very simple, and it is not that the sessors arezy. However, due to the limitation of the speed of light, a lot of information about the barred gxy cannot be obtained, so it can only be made a general n. The n for each area can only be made by the sessors responsible for that area themselves.


    As for the obstructionist...


    The policy of the sessors is to hide themselves, adopt the mobile cluster mode of fighting with the correction organs, rely on the superluminal speed to avoid the powerful civilization that may exist in the barred gxy, and avoid frontal conflict with the other party.


    In the face of malicious enemies, the sessors do notck the decisiveness to fight back, but it will seriously dy the sessors'' material collection ns. If they are dragged into a stalemate, it is not worth the loss.


    The sessors have not forgotten what the goal of the ethnic group is. They live not to be brave and fierce, but to live for the ethnic group to be stronger and continue forever.


    Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, the decision was made by the sustainable decision, and evenmunication was simply cut off. When it encountered a strange spaceship, the cluster immediately avoided the superluminal speed state without hesitation to avoid dying time.


    ...


    The supergiant mass creature that operated separately arrived in a short time and was responsible for a star system in that region.


    Grasp the distance and stay a light day away from the star system, but the impact of supergiant-massive organisms on the star system is still extremely strong. Although it does not directly tear thes, it will also change the orbits of thes. The Kuiper belt copsed due to the emergence of supergiant-mass organisms, and the ster wind is also The chaos turned the ground.


    Supergiant-mass organisms are also aware of their own influence and release messenger creatures at the moment of arrival, allowing messenger creatures to enter the star system at superluminal speed and scan the environment in the star system with superpower radar waves.


    "Radar waves scan the star system..."


    "Confirm that there is no civilization."


    ording to the number ofs in the star system, the same number of superluminal creatures are sent, and each superluminal creature is responsible for collecting material from a.


    Then the material resources of the are used to extract the material resources of the star.


    "You are responsible for the resource collection of this ster system, and I will go to other stars."


    Supergiant-massive creatures ordered this, and the sessors of the mission responded.


    "Understand."


    At the superluminal speed of supergiant-mass organisms, they led their sessors to another new star system in the blink of an eye, and repeatedly assigned messenger creatures into the star system, releasing superpower radar wave scanning environment.


    After confirming that there is no civilization in the star system and theary resources are scarce, the material giants and cooling giants carried by supergiant mass organisms have been assigned, as well as several superluminal creatures as guards.


    "Theary resources of this ster system are scarce. You should allocate an extra massive structure and a plural cooling giant structure. Remember the principles of the original n."


    "Don''t contact,municate, ignore, and don''t dy the time of the ethnic group n."


    Supergiant mass creatures repeatedly reminded the movement principles of the poption, and the appointed sessors agreed one after another.


    "Remember."


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    A farewell, the huge structureparable to the star system suddenly disappeared into space and disappeared to a new destination.


    More than 20 years have passed since the continuous scanning of the ster system environment and the dispatch of individuals, which is enough for a human baby to grow into adulthood, and the sessors have finallye into contact with the local civilization of this river system.


    "Let me see, this is the first star system..."


    "This is the 123rd star system." The sessor reminded his family.


    1.23 million? It''s still a lot less than 200 million... Huh? Radar waves scan to high-speed moving objects in this star system and approach the messenger creature.


    The messenger creature brings back environmental information scanned by the ster system, and also brings back information about the existence of alien civilizations in the ster system.


    From the feedback of radar waves, it can be seen that the other party''s vehicle is very small, but the movement speed is not high, at least not reaching the speed of light.


    "With no contact, nomunication, no attention, and follow the principle of the original n, this star system will give up first."


    ording to the principle of action, supergiant-massive creatures have no intention of contacting this alien civilization at all.


    At this moment, in the star system, a intelligent creature with an octopus head, green skin and six pairs of bat wings on its back, stands in the void without relying on any instruments or tools. He looks around with doubts, as if he is looking for the messenger creature that attracted his attention.


    Two dayster, it also ran to the ce where supergiant-massive organisms used to exist, but it also achieved nothing. has an upper limit on the speed of light because of the spread of information, the information he received was left by supergiant-massive creatures two days ago. .


    In the superluminal state, the sessors are discussing their ideas because of the native river civilization just discovered.


    "It should have been the civilization in this river system just now, and it has finally been observed."


    "The coordinates of the ster system are cklisted, and then consider mining the material resources there after almost collecting the ster system resources in the region."


    "But electromaic waves have not been observed from that ster system before. Does it mean that their whole civilization does not use electromaic waves?"


    "Maybe there is a better choice, so the use of electromaic waves has been eliminated."


    "So, the scientific and technological strength should be very high, but the super-light speed has not been unlocked, and the threat to the ethnic group is not high enough."

 Chapter 890 - 891 Curiosity kills cats

    <h4>Chapter 890: Chapter 891 Curiosity kills cats</h4>


    The messenger creature returns from the ster system and provides environmental information about the star system for supergiant mass organisms.


    "This is the 3.26 millionth star system. There is civilization inside, and we can leave."


    The civilizational star system cannot extract material resources, which is a hidden policy formted by the sessors before entering the river system.


    Therefore, after recovering messenger creatures, supergiant-massive creatures immediately enter the superluminal speed and escape into the endless void.


    Information about the star system will be imported into the star map to be marked forter use.


    However, such statistics have made many problems that are not easy to notice obvious.


    "A total of more than 1 million star systems with traces of civilization have been found, and the density is somewhat abnormal. If it is an interster civilization colonized across the star system, it will not even have superluminal or sublight speed technology?"


    The sessor of Statistics mentioned the problem that it had been brewing for a long time.


    Of the three million star systems, more than one million star systems have traces of civilization. Obviously, there are too many star systems with civilization.


    However, this is not unexinable, such as the existence of a transster civilization.


    These star systems do not have star gates, and the civilizations in the star systems do not master the technology of sublight or superluminal speed, otherwise the detection activities of messenger organisms will inevitably be greatly hindered.


    For better or worse, it deserves the attention of sessors, and they don''t want to see it, because it may affect the overall n of the ethnic group.


    The sessors made various bold assumptions.


    "Maybe it is a simr ethnic group, which can guarantee absolute loyalty, so even if the civilization as a whole extends the territory of more than 1 million stars, there will be no division, as long as it ensures that the civilization will not split, ignore the cost of time, and chemically advance, it can also colonize across stars."


    "Or they used to master superluminal or sublight speed technology, but for some reason the technology has regressed, and now each star system is different."


    There are different opinions and different reasons, which makes the curiosity of some sessors soar.


    "I really want to find out and see what''s going on."


    The discussion stopped abruptly. When the sessor reacted, it had be a gathering point of the eyes of the same n, and some individuals silently put the weapons online.


    "Don''t even think about it. If you dare to do this, I will be the first to kill you, because you will disrupt the overall n of the ethnic group, which is no different from betrayal."


    "I agree."


    The sessor quickly exined that he didn''t want to be ughtered by his peers as a traitor because of this kind of thing. Isn''t it too worthless to die?


    "I''m just talking. I''m not really going to do it..."


    "We are just talking!"


    "..."


    Then do you put away hostility and weapons?


    ...


    An octetrahet building floating in the near orbit of the star and the bottom isbined at the bottom of two pyramids, which is made of gold.


    The whole building is made of huge stones as bricks, and the stepped slope is consistent with the pyramid. Each big brick is recorded with many words, which are dense and neatly arranged, adding a sense of mystery to the whole building.


    The interior of the building is liquid water, and the starlight illuminates the interior of the whole building through a refractor.


    Among them, thergest refractor, the star light it refracts goes straight into the central hintend of the building, and the volume in the center of a hall is not much smaller than that of a skyscraper.


    The huge golden throne looks more sacred and noble because of its brilliance, while the twisted tentacles and octopus head carved on the throne give people a strange gloomy. Thebination of sacred and gloomy is not conflicting and is just right, giving others a feeling that they should be.


    Under the golden throne, many intelligent creatures with octopus heads report respectfully to the king above the throne.


    "Unknown things stir up the void and spread strange thunder rhythms. More and more footprints left by unknown things are found around the world. Whenever we intend to approach, unknown things will disappear without a trace. It is too mysterious."


    "The immortal king of Joah, is this a precursor to some kind of disaster? Should we prepare for something in advance?"


    The king of Joa on the throne quietly listened to the reports of his ministers and looked aside.


    "Encore, Enna, out."


    "Waiting for your transfer!"


    With the faint voiceing from the king, one person stood on both sides of the octopus head and walked out of each other. From theparison of the differences in appearance, it can be seen that it was a man and a woman.


    "Go and find out the source of the change. I want to know what the unknown is, whether it is the enemy or a treasure."


    "Follow your will!"


    Leaving the hall, Encole, who was assigned a mission by the king, was stopped by another person.


    "Encore, what can you do? The whereabouts of unknown things are uncertain, hidden in the infinite world, and I haven''t thought of how to find them. Enna asked.


    Encole shook the tentacles of the octopus''s head, spread out his palms, showed a magnificent star map, and marked the ces where the unknown had appeared.


    "Don''t worry, although the whereabouts of unknown things are uncertain, they have their ownws."


    "The world that has been disturbed by the unknown will not be disturbed by the unknown again, and new worlds are constantly shocked by the arrival of the unknown, which shows that the unknown will only go to ces where it has never reached."


    "In the world of the Kingdom of God, there are still some people who have not been visited by unknown things. We will wait there and wait until the arrival of unknown things."


    The head of the analysis is that in fact, before reporting, Encolet heard the news from other sources earlier and figured out how to find the unknown.


    "So you are as wise as a king."


    "Thank you for the praise."


    The two came to a stone tform and stood quietly, and then their bodies gradually blurred until theypletely disappeared.


    After a while, they arrived at the distant ce where they were going.


    The purpose is a wastnd. Under the stone tform are hundreds of millions of people, who are working hard to carry all kinds of things like small ants.


    After seeing the two appear from the stone tform, these creatures began to worship.


    Out of etiquette, the two did not walk off the stone tform and sat in a special resting ce, grabbing the creatures who were still worshipping them and eating without burden.


    Looking at the same kind being swallowed like this, those creatures not only panicked, but also had no intention to escape, but worshipped more fanatical and piously.


    Before long, there was a roar from afar, and the explosive airflow set off whennding lifted those creatures as small as ants upside down, and the close distance was even directly torn to pieces by the air de formed by the high-speed movement of the airflow.


    The visitor saluted Encore and the others.


    "Wee to the arrival of you two."


    "Lord of the world, have you ever found a strange rhythm of thunder here?" Enna asked.


    "I haven''t found it."


    The answer of the Lord of the World made Encole relieved that if the unknown had been visited, they needed to go elsewhere.


    "That''s good. Wang has given the task. We will stay here for a period of time." Eny said.


    The Lord of the World responded and enthusiastically invited them to rest in the pce he had built in the world.


    After staying in the world for a while, Encore and the others left the world and reached the void outside the world, hiding there waiting for the arrival of unknown things.


    After waiting for almost a year, Nkole finally waited for the mission goal they had been waiting for.


    "It''s the strange rhythm of thunder!"


    "Cup!"


    He rushed out of the hiding ce and rushed to the source of the rhythm of thunder. However, because the speed did not reach the speed of light, the messenger creature quickly noticed the two people approaching him quickly.


    The messenger organism needs to scan the environment of the star system through electromaic waves, and the star system is veryrge, and it takes less time for electromaic waves for an hour and a half.


    It takes time to detect the environment of the star system, but this does not mean that messenger creatures will stop in ce and let Encore capture them.


    With a short distance of superluminal discement, messenger creatures quickly ran directly from one side of the star system to the other side.


    "Gone?!"


    Encore was stunned. They thought they could catch the messenger creature, but they didn''t expect such an abrupt disappearance.


    "Is it the art of hiding?"


    "No, I can''t feel any abnormal movements. It''s really disappeared."


    "Wait, it''s over there!"


    Enna reminded herpanions that she took the lead in chasing them out.


    Unfortunately, even if the two had already prepared and were at the site in advance, the home court was also theirs. It can be said that they upied the right time, ce and people, but they were defeated in speed. Every time they were about to catch up, the messenger creatures were a speed of light and had been fly kites for half an hour.


    During this period, Encole thought about moving separately and encircling both sides, but it didn''t work. How could the encirclement of the two people trapped the messenger creature in 360 degrees without dead angles?


    Moreover, the superluminal speed of messenger creatures can only be aimed at the distortion of time and space, and the material interception is simply looking for death.


    When the messenger creaturespletely collected the environmental information of the star system, Encore and the others could no longer find the messenger creatures, which made them grit their teeth with hatred.


    "What should I do next?"


    "Go around and look for it. Outside the boundary, there must be an unknown thing." Encore Road.


    "Hmm!"


    Supergiant mass organisms about three light days away from the star system have sessfully recovered messenger creatures.


    "Is there an alien civilization chasing?"


    The sessors were surprised. You know, although there were chases before, they could not do this. The messenger creatures did not need to do anything to leave before the other party arrived. This time, it was obviously prepared early.


    "I didn''t exceed the speed of light, but I can still catch up with it so close. It seems that I''m prepared toe to the early station."


    "It''s strange that you can''t exceed the speed of light on movement. Why can you transmit information at the speed of light? Normally, they should have poor information because of the speed barrier of light.


    Among the sessors, some individuals noticed something wrong. They obviously had a faster speed than the speed of light. It is reasonable that the star systems that had arrived before could not transmit information. The speed barrier limited the spread of information, so they should not have been prepared early.


    Unless the other party has the means of transmitting information at superluminal speed.


    The speed limit of light is the transmission of information, that is to say, as long as the speed limit of information transmission can be broken, the essence of whether it makes matter exceed the speed of light or information exceeds the speed of light.


    If it only causes civilization technology to regress for some reason, so it can only exceed the speed of light and cannot achieve material speed. is fine, but the sessors are afraid of another kind of...


    "Will what we know before be the camouge of this civilization? Have they been deliberately cheating on us?


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    "The level of danger alert needs to be raised, and the cluster should not be in danger."


    Supergiant-massives interrupt their discussions, and blind guessing without any basis is meaningless.


    "No, it''s too urgent. We need to figure out the situation first."


    "There happened to be two prisonersing to the door."


    The principle of action of the sessor is not to contact,municate, and ignore, but... dead creatures can only be regarded as a dead object with no life, which is not included.

 Chapter 891 - 892 The Death of Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 892 The Death of Wisdom</h4>


    Three light days are extremely far away. Even if they travel at the speed of light, it will take three days.


    Running such a journey at a speed below the speed of light will be even longer. If it is one tenth of the speed of light, it will take a month. If it is 1%, it will take nearly a year. If it is one thousandth, it will take about ten years...


    Therefore, the sessors acted unhurriedly, or even leisurely, to deal with the pursuers who came to chase them.


    Several superluminal creatures set out slowly and reached Encole''s ce for a few light seconds at superlight speed, constantly tempting each other to chase them.


    The pursuers do not know how to distort the light, and it is difficult to see their figures simply through light. However, this is not a serious problem for the sessor. The pursuers themselves will emit heat, and heat is an infrared emission source. In cooperation with the open cosmic environment, it is just like The candle in the night can''t be seen by the blind.


    In addition to infrared microwaves, superluminal creatures also have gravitational waves and even high-frequency electromaic radars, which can capture their precise positions.


    Encore, who was confident in their own strength, did not feel that their sessors were deliberately inducing them to march. They thought they were hiding perfectly and constantly pursued superluminal creatures.


    Encore and the others chased for a long time, and the boring hidden pursuit made Enna, who was not very patient, be anxious first.


    "Encore, there is no way to pursue like this. Is there any good way to catch an unknown thing?"


    Encole stared at the superluminous creature at a few light seconds for a while and refused Enna''s proposal.


    "It''s too far. We can''t guarantee that we can catch one."


    "These unknown things seem to be going somewhere to keep chasing and not being left behind. Maybe they can find the source of these unknown things."


    The pursuit continued, and Encole and the others finally gradually saw a small figure in the distance.


    "What is that? Is that the source of these unknowns?


    Encole saw a foreign body in the distance. Due to the principle of near and far, supergiant mass organisms are just gravel-small objects in Encole''s view.


    Without biological radar like their sessor, Encore can''t determine the distance by relying on visual ability alone, and they can''t calcte the true size of supergiant-massive creatures in their eyes.


    Seeing the foreign body in the distance, Nky and the two determined the source of the unknown, turned the spearhead of the pursuit to the foreign body in the distance, and approached there with all their strength.


    However, they, who thought they were not far from the foreign body, kept the highest speed for a long time, and did not see that they were close to the foreign body that existed in the void.


    Wangshan ran to death - although Encore and others did not know this sentence, they could intuitively produce this feeling.


    "What''s going on? Is that object also far away from us?


    Encore didn''t understand what was going on now, which was a little too different from what they thought at the beginning. He nned to rely on his invisibility and secretly approach the foreign body, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t been close to a point for so long time.


    This had to make Encole suspect that they had been discovered by unknown things.


    "No, if that object is far away from us, it should be difficult for us to get close to the unknown thing we have tracked before, which is the same speed as ours."


    "If we are found, the unknown should not be as calm as it is now."


    "So what the hell is going on?"


    Encole asked back. This question suddenly stopped Enna. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "This..."


    The difficult situation made Encole and the others confused and anxious, and the speed of the march did not slow down by half.


    However, the two of them did not realize that they had already unconsciously fallen into the trap of the unknown.


    "Almost."


    "Allow execution and delivery of signals."


    A radio was released from superluminal creatures. It took several seconds to pass through Encore''s position. Encore felt a twitch all over their body, and a powerful electric current hit their brains. Encore couldn''t stand this sudden attack. Passed unconscious.


    Ultralight creatures are induced more than simply induced. In this process, they secretly release microscopic individuals disguised as interster dust and attached to the surface of Encole.


    I thought it was a micro-individual of two spacecraft, but I never thought that the object to be invaded was actually two creatures. Fortunately, it was not a big problem. Through the hole of the organism itself, it sneaked into the interior of the organism and then arranged it.


    With the captive instructions transmitted by superluminal creatures, micro-individes that dive into the organism use the current transformed by the organism''s own biological energy to impact the organism''s brain and cause the other to faint.


    "Recover, move quickly, before that civilization detects it."


    The subsequent storage giants loaded Encore and others into the body and transported them to supergiant-mass organisms.


    After a while, Encole and their sessors were ced on two research tforms far away, and Enna of them woke up first through stimtion of the brain.


    "Where is this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Who are you?"


    Without opening, the information of these inquiries poured directly into the brains of the surrounding sessors.


    "Is it the spiritual realm?"


    "Bad! Hurry up and let the ripples run. Physical means alone may not trap them!"


    The sessors recognized the means by which prisoners could transmit information directly to their brains.


    "You...huh?"


    Enna, who was about to get up, noticed that her body was bound on a tform. The tform was made of very strong silver-white metal. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not break the constraints of the metal tform.


    "How dare you... do you dare to imprison a great god so much?"


    "You lowly things!"


    Enna was angry, and she felt extremely humiliated when she was imprisoned like this.


    Enna used her divine power. The metal tform was destroyed and divine power was poured all over her body. The violent Enna didn''t care about the maze-like tunnel built by her sessors, found a direction to directly break through the wall and smash through a thick wall.


    The rhizomes tried to stop it, but were torn up by Enna''s strange forces that did not conform to energy conservation at all.


    After smashing all the way, a few hourster, Enna finally reached the end of the wall.


    Arge amount of gas was vacuumed, and Enna mixed in it and drifted away together.


    At this time, she looked around. What she left was a ne, a very, very huge ne. At least she couldn''t see the edge of the ne, and couldn''t see the end up, down, left and right.


    And in the void, it is notpletely empty. Enna saw many veryrge objects, which densely upied almost one-third of her vision.


    Her eyes wandered among the giant creatures, and Enna finally turned her eyes to the huge objectposed of many rings.


    I don''t know why, after Enna saw this huge object, a huge sense of fear emerged from nowhere, as if she had seen a natural enemy.


    Natural enemy? The great god has never had a natural enemy...


    Just as Enna dispersed her ridiculous ideas and prepared to find her lostpanion.


    Suddenly, she felt that her breathing was blocked, and then she noticed that she didn''t know when her divine power could not be used.


    "No! This is impossible!"


    Without the power of God, Enna knew that she could no longer survive in the void. She struggled to return to the previous huge ne, but to no avail. There was no way to borrow, and any struggle action could offset her stay away. The inertial force of the ne.


    In the end, Enna could only stare at the hole she broke on the ne and couldn''t close her eyes.


    The superluminal creatures arrivedte, not that they couldn''t arrive early, but they just didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with this prisoner. Wouldn''t it be worth the loss if they were damaged?


    The sessors who recovered the prisoners did not restore the life activities of the prisoners, but only removed and preserved the brains that had just died and remained active.


    "The prisoner died."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is still one left."


    "This time, we have to be prepared to prevent the use of spiritual realm."

 Chapter 892 - 893 The Wrath of the Great God

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 893 The Wrath of the Great God</h4>


    Encole felt that his brain was dizzy, whether it was vision or hearing, or even touch, and the perception ability of various sensory organs was extremely blurred, as if he were drunk.


    This change puzzled Encole. He was a great god and had no such thing as drunkenness. He had only heard of such abnormality in some things in the world.


    Encore didn''t know that there was nothing that could get him drunk before, but now he has it.


    After all, Encole is a creature after all, and his sessors will design a specialpound ording to his physiological situation.


    Under the action of chemicals specially prepared by these sessors, Ncole''s brain cannot normally process all kinds of biological information from the body, and only feels confused.


    In the haze, Encore seemed to hear something.


    "How about the huge structure of ripples?"


    "It works normally."


    "Run a few more. This prisoner looks much stronger than the one just now. Maybe it will be more difficult to interfere with the spiritual realm."


    "...I don''t remember that strong physique can increase the use of the spiritual realm?"


    "Do you understand this just in case? Do you understand this as ''be careful sailing for ten thousand years''? These are the supreme truths said by the will. I want you to arrange it and go quickly.


    "Oh..."


    I don''t understand thenguage, but Encole can be sure that the other party is talking, and it is likely that he is talking about him.


    A strong casual swept in. Encole''s brain could no longer bear it, and the whole person fell asleeppletely.


    I don''t know how long it took, Encole finally woke up and recovered.


    Encore quickly noticed that he was imprisoned on a metal tform, and his limbs were fixed by metal rings and could not move.


    Encole tried to use the power of God, but for some reason, his power seemed to disappear and did not work at all. The metal tform firmly imprisoned his body, and it was useless no matter how he struggled.


    Who are you?


    How dare you imprison a great god?


    Now release the bondage, and I will kindly forgive you and only devour half of your number...


    Encole released his oracle and wanted to order the group of mortals who imprisoned him to untie his bondage. He believed that his tolerance would make these mortals who offend great gods grateful.


    However, Encole subconsciously forgot one thing, that is, his divine power could not be used, and the oracle was also useless.


    On the side of his sessor, Ncole, the octopus head, woke up and said nothing but looked at them, like a poor man with autism.


    "Why doesn''t he talk? Are you scared?" A sessor asked.


    "It''s difficult for him not to speak. Without anguage record, the giant structure can''t be deciphered."


    They are still waiting for the alien prisoner to speak for deciphering. They don''t say anything, not even have anguage text. Can''t they be deciphered by empty imagination?


    "How can you make him talk?"


    The sessors were distressed, but Fortunately, this distress did notst long, and some collectors came up with a good idea.


    "This is very simple."


    The sessor jumped on the metal tform, and the single molecr de was charged directly into one of the prisoners'' arms.


    "Ah--!"


    Without psychological precautions, I didn''t expect that the lowly mortals around me dared to offend my great god so much.


    Not to mention that the sessor deliberately added a lot of barbs to the limbs in order to increase the pain. When the limbs were pulled out, a lot of minced meat was hooked out.


    The sudden severe pain forced Encole''s hysterical cry and struggled violently.


    "Record that this is a howling when the pain stimtes too much."


    "Connect his nerve tissue and try more nerve signal stimtion..."


    The sessors who have realized immediately know what they should do and arrange some people who specialize their bodies to connect the nerves of the captured body. As long as they give moreplex pain, they can get each other''snguage.


    This kind of behavior is just two words in Encole''s eyes - horrible!


    "No! Stop it! You damn mortals! You are spheming!"


    This time, he no longer wants to give an oracle to mortals, and the great pain forced Encolei to put down his arrogant and humiliated shouting in a voice.


    But... I don''t understand thenguage!


    Ncole didn''t know that the more he shouted, the more his sessors would do it, because their purpose was to capture the advantage of speaking and then decipher thenguage.


    The huge pain is not just pain. Connected to nerve fibers, the sessor can design to create itching, cold, dry heat and other irritating reactions.


    Thest second was cold and hot, and the next second I felt ten thousand ants eating, or being thrown into the sea of knives.


    Encore really realized what life is better than death.


    However, it is impossible for the arrogant great god to put down his posture and grovel to pray for a bunch of mortals to let him go. In Encole''s opinion, he and mortalsmunicate with the same voice, which has kept his posture to a minimum.


    "You can''t bear the anger of God! You''d better let me go now. I will give you thest trace of mercy and allow you to keep your blood!"


    Encore roared resentfully, but unfortunately, his sessors couldn''t understand his strange cry and continued to stimte his nerves, inflict greater pain, and even tried to create terrible hallucinations in his brain.


    After abination of fists, Encolei already wanted tomit suicide, but hemitted suicide in a way simr to human biting his tongue tomit suicide without using his limbs.


    The sessors quickly brought him back to life. After all, it was just repairing the wound, not a high-end technology.


    "Damn mortals! Youpletely angered me! You will never be forgiven by the gods! Forever! Do you hear me?"


    Crazy curse, Encole''s hatred has drowned out his reason.


    As a great god, he is now so humiliated to be tortured by a group of mortal things that he can''t survive and die.


    "What is forgiveness? Is it something to eat?"


    Hearing his sessor speak the samenguage as himself, Ncole did not delve into the cause and effect, just thought that this group of mortals were finally timid because of their hatred.


    "All things, I order you to let go of the great God immediately. God''s anger is unbearable!"


    "Great God? Who is that?" The sessor''s question is doubtful.


    In their impression, only two were caught, one is dead. Well, is it possible that the name of the other prisoner is ''Great God''?


    is me! The great god refers to me! As a god, I order you to let me go!"


    Encolei struggled with anger and fierceness. If he hadn''t been tied to the metal tform, he would have torn up the sessor who asked on the spot.


    "But we can''t bear your anger. Let go of your words. What should we do?"


    "Of course, it is to bear God''s anger!"


    Encole, who had been hateful for a long time, answered without thinking about it. It is natural for everything to bear the anger of God, so there is no need to think more.


    "Then why should we let it go?"


    "..."


    Encole is blocked.

 Chapter 893 - 894 Heaven and World

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 894 Heaven and World</h4>


    Encole, who tried to suppress his emotions andpletely recognized the reality, secretly vowed that if he could get out of trouble, he must let these mortal things in front of him survive and not seek death. His superficial tone became soft, and his seductive tone persuaded his sessors around him.


    "All things, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will make you my exclusive priest. Imagine that thousands of worlds are at your disposal, with endless wealth, and mysterious magic is readily avable to you..."


    The sessors talked to each other, and Encore saw that his persuasion was very effective, and he couldn''t help but work harder to seduce the sessor.


    However, if he can understand the content of his sessors, he will probably want to p himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Thanks to his cooperation, the deciphering of brain information has beenpleted and can be killed."


    Reading the information directly from the brain is moreplicated, which requires decoding. In order to be able to decode, the sessor will continue to quarrel with the captive after thenguage is deciphered.


    Now that the brain information has been decoded, there is no need to continue the conversation.


    "The promise of the great god is..."


    Compounds with paralysis effect take effect in the captive body, and the seductivenguage stops abruptly. The brain is directly removed and reads the internal information directly on the premise of not destroying the activity.


    Ncore and otherse from a race called ''Yoa'', with octopus heads, simr to human bodies, and six pairs of bat wings behind them. They are amphibious, but they mainly live in water and asionally move onnd.


    Each race has its own unique set of cognitive models of the world and the universe, and the Joya are naturally no exception.


    They call the whole river world, every is a world, every star system is a boundary, and stars are the core of the boundary.


    The Yoya people, who are self-debted as gods, will reach those destes to explore and sow life on thes to induce the birth of intelligent species.


    However, all this is not out of good intentions, but out of interests. They need these intelligent species to believe in themselves and sacrifice themselves to consolidate their divine position.


    In the heavens and worlds, in addition to the Joya, there are many other simr races. They are simr to the Joya, grazing races, plundering races, and proiming themselves gods.


    Those who are held as property in the world uniformly call them ''god gods''.


    Of course, not all of them are like this. In the area near the nucleus of the gxy, there are some other races that use the spiritual realm like the Yoya people. They do not call themselves gods, but call themselves ''practitioners''.


    There is no harmony between practitioners and gods. Practitioners are older than gods, and they recognize themselves as orthodox and discriminate against gods. In the past, the power of the gods was not worth mentioningpared with the power of practitioners.


    However, nowadays, with the captivity of their own families in arge number of worlds, the power of the gods has begun to go hand with practitioners, more than just a matter of sooner orter.


    "The heavens and the world..."


    The sessors analyzed all kinds of information excavated from the prisoner''s brains.


    After almost analysis, the sessors were surprised to find that this river system does not actually have the kind of interster civilization in their traditional cognition. There are no spacecraft and intelligent species, but they are all limited to the stage of cold weapons. Hot weapons have but are not widely used, and they are not simply using chemical energy. It is abination Theologypiled by the Joyas has developed.


    The technology developed based on the theology of the Joya has no threat to the Joya. These hot weapons only need one idea in front of the Yoya that can invalidate them, just like a real god rejects chemical energy, which is what the sessors know when interpreting the captive memory.


    As for the practitioners, the sessors are not clear that the two brains are from the ''god'', and there is no brain from the ''practitioner'' to interpret.


    But even so, the sessors can be almost 100% sure that there is no civilization in this river system that relies solely on material development like them.


    "There is no civilization in the river system. Neither practitioners nor gods will allow civilization to be born. At least in such an environment, real science will not appear."


    "It can''t be said that science is a method. Strictly speaking, the power used by gods and practitioners is also science, but this science is based on the spiritual realm."


    Some individuals hold a negative attitude, because everything in the current river system is still based on the development of objective facts, following objectivews, but it looks more magical.


    "It also uses the spiritual realm, why is there no such thing in the mother river system?" There are individual questions.


    This question is not difficult to answer, and individuals will soon exin it.


    "Because of the suppression of the correction organ, that thing is enclosing in the mother river system. Which seventh ss dares to be self-defeated? Dare to sow life on such arge scale and upy the? The seventh ss that has been single-handed in this way has perished.


    "That''s true."


    "I''m more curious about whether the specific strength of the gods and practitioners will pose a danger to the ethnic group."


    The leaders of the collective cluster interrupted the nonsense of their peers and drew the focus of the topic to ces that deserve more their collective attention.


    "Well... The Joya divide the power level into four sses, from strong to weak, which is the only, immortal, great and enlightened. ording to the two Yoya we captured, they are great, that is, what they call the great gods."


    "Byparing the strength of these two great gods with the strength of the seventh ss in the mother river system, you can easily have a visual understanding of the strength of the first two sses in the current river system."


    Unique, immortal, great, understanding, each of which is different from God.


    The level of understanding is to divide the territory of the Yoya ethnic group. Of course, it is impossible to do everything in person, so they will choose some spokespersons among the captive family members and give them some strength to help them rule the world.


    Normally, no one among the Joya will be reduced to this level. Only those whomit a great crime and are sanctioned by the King of Joa will be demoted to enlightenment.


    The great level is the general power level of the Yoya people. Individuals have such power as soon as they are born. They can rely on the spiritual realm to stand in the void safely, and can move at will, call for wind and rain, shake mountains and shake the earth, cross rivers intond, stir the river and sea, etc.


    Thest two levels have yet to be verified. At present, it can only be determined that the Yoya have an immortal individual as its ruler.


    The sessors talked about great power, and some individuals expressed their views.


    "The two prisoners are probably equivalent to thebat bodies of the seventh ss, but they feel weaker. These two great gods do not have teleportation ability, nor do they have the kind of lightsaber that can be released as light cannons. The prisoners only show unusual strange power in the battle of escape, and this seventh ssbat unit also performs. ."


    It is a mule or a horse. After walking, it is clear that the two Joyas will be 100% ughtered against the two seventh-ssbat units, at least in their eyes.


    "Isn''t that much weaker than the seventh ss? Isn''t that right? The Yoya people do not have a correction mechanism to suppress development. Why is it weaker than the seventh ss of suppressed development?


    "...Maybe the correction organ has also yed a little role in a spur in a sense?"


    The leader of the cluster interrupted them, "There is no need to worry about these. Now that the situation has been rified, there is no need to pay attention to these gods and concentrate onpleting the tasks given by the n."


    At this moment, in a distant star system, in the octahedural building in the near-orbit of the star, the king of Joia sitting on the golden throne was furious.


    The king of Joa sensed that Encole and Enna, whom he had sent, had fallen one after another, and there were no bodies left after his death, so that he could not locate them.


    For a long time, no one has dared to provoke him and the world of the Kingdom of God like now.


    "God''s servant Mog,e out."


    "Waiting for your transfer!"


    A Joyan, who was stronger than Encole, stood up, wearing silver-gray armor, showing the bravery of the wearer.


    "There is something unknown invading the kingdom of God. Both Encore and Enna sent out have died."


    "Death?! Who is the enemy? Is it those practitioners who are ''orthodox'' in the central heavens?


    Hearing the words of the king of Joia, Mog, who saluted respectfully, was obviously stunned and then realized the seriousness of the matter. In today''s general situation, the gods will not fight with each other, and the only object of this kind of thing will be the practitioner.


    If it is really done by the practitioner, it will have very serious consequences, which means that a ''divine war'' affecting the heavens and the world is about to begin.


    Thinking of the horror of the ''divine war'', Moge, the divine servant, couldn''t help but feel awe.


    On the golden throne, there was a faint sound from the trembling tentacles of the king of Joa.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I hope you can figure out the true face of the other party."


    "I have given you divine orders, and if necessary, you can mobilize the nearby divine army to assist you in the battle."


    The king of Joa gave Mog a golden token the size of a truck, and then said, "Go, find the enemies who dare to invade the kingdom of God. If you can kill, kill it. If you can''t kill, bring the news back."


    "Follow your will!"


    After receiving the task given by the king of Joa, Mog did not stay much and got up and left to find the cause of the death of Encole and Enna.

 Chapter 894 - 895 Comfort 1 Smile

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 895 Comfort 1 Smile</h4>


    "There are still six-tenths of the number of stars left to solve the remaining part, and then the star systems of the Yoya group. The material collection n of the whole area can bepletelypleted, and we should be the fastest batch toplete the n."


    Supergiant-mass creatures looked at their expansion and wondered if they would be the first toplete their area of responsibility.


    However, as soon as they had such an idea, their peers poured cold water on it.


    "I think it is necessary to remind you that some other regions have sent messenger creatures to deliver the message. The same n haspleted the expansion of the whole area decades ago, so we will not be the fastest."


    "What? How can this be possible? We are holding on to every minute and every second. Why are we so behind?


    Superstar quality creatures don''t believe it. It is notzy, and its actions have not been hindered by any waste of time. Even if there is a gap, it is impossible to be overtaken by peers in other regions.


    "This is mainly a matter of method. Unlike us, the same people over there want to let supergiant mass organisms move near various star systems."


    With that, the sessor delivered the message sent by the messenger creature to the supergiant-mass creature.


    "They continue to divide the area they are responsible for into many parts. Every time supergiant-massive organisms enter a small area, they will understand the overview of the star system in a small area through observation."


    "If the number ofs is enough, only superluminal organisms will be sent. If the number ofs is not enough, mass and cooling giants will be added. Supergiant mass organisms do not need to carry out high-precision detection for each star system."


    "After each superluminal speed, they can expand theplex star systems around them at one time in this way, which is much simpler than the arrival, detection and expansion of star systems like ours."


    Although the supermassive speed of light is very fast, such as detecting the environment of the star system, the arrival of tedious star systems, and the different distribution of the number ofs in the ster system, these links will waste time, and there is no obvious gap between one or two star systems.


    But after the number increases, the effect is obvious.


    "I think it is necessary for us to change the pattern and improve efficiency."


    Individual proposals, such as improving efficiency, naturally, no sessor will raise objections.


    The expansion speed of sessors has begun to increase significantly.


    ...


    "Are you talking about strange things?"


    Mog did not think of Encole and others. He ran to different worlds and nned to seek breakthroughs from many world lords - he felt that unless it was something that did not exist at all, it would inevitably leave clues to pursue.


    Such an idea, if Encore is still alive, he will definitely scoff at it.


    But as a result, he was really wrong. From the lord of the world, Mog learned the strangeness of the nearby boundary.


    "Yes, there seems to be some kind of abnormality in the nearby boundary. I heard from the priests that they can''t see the world that can cover a part of the boundary core every other."


    "Because of this, they came in panic and asked me if I wanted to impose divine punishment."


    The Lord of the World recalled what happened some time ago, when his priests were panicked, which made him confused.


    And this happened after the unknown things visited, and it was difficult not to make people feel that there was no connection between them. Therefore, the Lord of the World added his own spection and told Mog.


    "This happened after the unknown left. I wonder if there is any connection between the two."


    "I already know that I will go and have a look now. If the guess confirms, the king will remember your credit, the lord of the world."


    "No, no, no, I''m extremely happy to serve the gods and the king''s tasks."


    At the end of the conversation, Mog left the world, stood in the void, took out the golden order he got from the king of Joia, and called to the void.


    "The divine army is summoned!"


    The void was torn apart, and tforms separated from it one by one. Hundreds of millions of Yoya warriors stood on the tform, and the killing spirit submerged this area in an instant.


    "Drink!"


    Mog looked at the aggressive divine army with satisfaction and stepped on a tform, pointing to the nearby boundary with Jin Ling.


    "Let''s go! Flo''s realm!"


    "Drink!"


    tforms re-entered the crack, and the boundary area returned to calm again.


    At this moment, the sessors of the star system are still busy extracting resources.


    "Hurry up! Weck solid helium to cool down here!"


    "Antimatter! Antimatter! Urgently needed!"


    "Quickly transport metal hydrogen! But build the materials!"


    "Here we go! Here we go! I''ll be there soon!"


    ...


    Radiose one after another, orderly and busy in order. These are the sessors of resource extraction.


    The star is near orbit, the void is suddenly torn, and tforms pass through the cracks one by one.


    "The divine army obeys the order! Kill the enemy!"


    "Drink!"


    Under the confused gaze of the giant creatures and their sessors, the Yoya divine armyunched an attack on the material giant structure near the orbit of the star.


    "Enemy attack! Invasion!"


    "The enemy is using the spiritual realm! What about our ripples? Hurry up and use the ripples!"


    "It has nothing to do with resource collection, so it was not built!"


    "..."


    The Yoya divine army, regardless of whether the sessors are ready or not, the material giants around the star are chased and beaten, and the mass collection sequence in the entire star system is disrupted.


    However, because there is no superluminal speed, the Yoya''s divine army cannot catch up with the material giant, and chasing and fighting is only a purely reproachment, which can almost be regarded as not lethal to the material giant structure.


    Just as the fighting superluminal creatures were about to get rid of these disturbed Yoyas, they were stopped by the leaders of the cluster.


    "What are you waiting for? Have you forgotten the principle of the n?


    "But we can''t beat it."


    "Is this a question of whether you can fight or not?" The cluster leader asked rhetorical questions.


    "All enter the speed of light! Coordinates..."


    The sessors in the star system collectively entered the speed of light, which disappeared out of thin air in the eyes of the Yoya, so theypletely lost their targets.


    Seeing that the divine army he led did not get any results under this raid and let the enemy escape, Mog couldn''t help humming.


    "Humph! Unexpectedly, they escaped!"


    "The divine army obeys the order! Return!"


    Mog, who didn''t want to stay in this wild area, gave orders to the divine army.


    "Drink!"


    Returning to the boundary where he had left before, Moge, the divine servant Mog, enjoyed the offering while falling into deep thinking.


    "What on earth are those?"


    "Those are different from practitioners and don''t look like any of the gods..."


    This battle can be said to give Mog a breath, because he can be sure that the unknown is not from the practitioner, and the divine war will not break out.


    As a warrior, Mog certainly can''t be afraid of war, but the outbreak of the divine war may threaten the whole Joya people, which can''t stop him from worrying, so it is best that the divine war will not break out.


    "Anyway, we should inform the king of the news immediately to eliminate the king''s suspicions so as not to trigger a divine war."


    "Fortunately, it''s just a bunch of things that pose no threat to the kingdom of God, not practitioners."


    The divine servant smiledfortably. He was anxious about the divine war and was finally able to let go of his worries about the divine war.


    Although it has not been figured out what those unknown things are, from the point of view that those unknown things fled immediately when they met them, the divine servant did not feel that the unknown things could pose such a great threat to the kingdom of God.


    Take a step back and say, even if there is a threat, is there any divine war that can destroy the heaven and earth and affect the world, which is more threatening to the Joya people?

 Chapter 895 - 896 Wormhole Communication

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 896 Wormhole Communication</h4>


    Si also has the area they are responsible for, and the deployment of the ster system has beenpleted.


    Simr to the area of the Yoya, they also encounter a race of gods, which is located in millions of star systems, and is also responsible for the undeployed star systems in the area.


    Of course, it is impossible to give up the remaining star systems for sustainability. After all, that is the magnitude of millions, and the mass of millions of stars is not a small number.


    But if they rush to seize these millions of star systems, they are worried that they will be beaten down one after another like the original door world. It will not have so much time to waste, and their will only give them 100,000 years.


    There is no problem to seize the ster system.


    But it should be silent, as fast as light, and directly disappear before the target is not reacting to what''s going on, and don''t leak any wind.


    Therefore, after their deployment ispleted, they begin to hide clusters and secretly collect information about the races of gods in the area.


    "The Meiluo people have an average size of 85 meters and have no fixed appearance. The material body isposed of an eyeball and a nerve fiber structure. By using the spiritual domain, they control a mass of sma as the shell for life to protect the fragile material body of the Meiluo people..."


    Continuously browse the relevant information obtained from the same n about the races of the gods in this area.


    "...ording to the structural analysis of the eyeball, there is aplex nerve matrix inside, from which it can be judged that the eyeball is not only a visual organ, but also a brain carrying thinking..."


    "...If the ripple structure is used, the ethnic group does not need any means of attack to make the Melo people die, and the Melos who have lost the use of the spiritual realm will die because of the copse of the sma around them..."


    "Comment, I''ve never seen such a weak intelligent creature..."


    After browsing the information, he was stunned forever. "Indeed, the ethnic group started sailing. Until now, I have never seen such a weak intelligent species."


    It''s not contempt, but simply seeing things that have never been seen and expected, showing the amazingness. The other party is not a spiritual realm creature. Being able to grow to such a deformed and fragile appearance is the result of over-reliance on the spiritual realm, which is an update to the knowledge base of the sessors.


    Si reminded, "In our opinion, for those captive intelligent species, the strength of the Melo people is a natural disaster."


    Hearing the words, I continued to meditate.


    "In this river system, not to mention the birth of a civilization that can rece ethnic groups, it is difficult to nurture ordinary civilizations. That is to say, the value of this river system is only material."


    "Maybe we can be more unscrupulous?"


    Si''s sustainable proposal was simply rejected. Its aggressive behavior is too risky for Si. Although it is valuable, it is not enough to disrupt the current n of the ethnic group.


    "Forget it, they will resist, or it is the safest way to do it today."


    After thinking about it forever, I don''t object to it. Indeed, the current approach is the most stable for the ethnic group.


    However, after thinking about it, I thought of another big force in the river system besides the gods.


    "But we don''t know anything about practitioners yet."


    The original n was to upy the star system that no one upied, and then collect information about the civilizations in the river system, leaving what is valuable to the ethnic group, and destroying what is worthless in an instant.


    There is no need to understand it in detail, but at least there must be a general understanding to assess whether the value of the other party is used by the ethnic group.


    "I also noticed this. The messenger creatures who came back from there said that they had encountered some trouble and were being hunted down, resulting in a slow overall progress."


    "Those practitioners have the ability to be above the gods?"


    Perpetuality is surprised that due to the rtionship between the gods and races, it is inevitable that the idea of contempt various races in this river system will inevitably rise.


    There is no way. It is also the spiritual realm. The race of the gods is much weaker than the seventh ss.


    "The practitioners seem to have arge-scale teleportation simr to the seventh ss. Their mobility is unmatched by the gods. Fortunately, the number of practitioners is rare. In the process of escape, they have killed a lot, and now the pressure has been reduced a lot."


    After listening to Si''s answer, sustainability is no longer entangled in this matter. Since the same ns over there can cope with it, there is no need for the ethnic groups to change their deployment because of them.


    After the problems in other areas have beenpletely solved, it is not toote to reinforce the people over there.


    On the contrary, this incident made me think of another thing.


    "By the way, Si, is there no other efficient way ofmunication? It is impossible to meet the future needs of the group by relying on the current messenger creatures as a means of superluminalmunication.


    "I knew you would mention this. There is already a finished product."


    After saying that, Si Xiang continued to reveal an object, which is small, as big as an adult''s palm. It is a very thin ring, and the center of the ring is a ck ball the size of a grain of rice.


    "What is this?" Ask forever.


    The structure of this thing that Si took out is very simple. Because it is so simple that it can''t be associated with superluminalmunication all of a sudden.


    "You can see it at a nce, the gravitational ring." Answer as a matter of course.


    "No, I mean the ck ball in the center of the ring. Don''t tell me it''s a miniature ck hole."


    The permanent gaze falls on the center of the ring, just like a fment ring that can maintain its rigid strength, and it is not difficult for the permanent to specte that it is an extremely miniaturized gravitational ring.


    But the small ck ball in the center of the gravitational ring can never be understood.


    Si exined, "It''s a little correct to say it''s a ck hole, but it''s wrong."


    "The ball is a miniature wormhole, which can bypass the light speed barrier to achieve ''superlight speed''."


    "The wormholes appear in pairs. With this, two mobile terminals that canmunicate point-to-point can be created."


    Perpetual curiosity, "How did you keep the wormhole in such a small volume?"


    "The key is still negative quality, and the pervagative space-time field has reduced the difficulty a lot."


    "There is a repulse... So there needs to be a gravitational ring outside..."


    In this way, the logic is made. The wormhole needs to be maintained by negative mass, so there is a gravitational ring outside to fill it with negative matter.


    "This will be a new technology that can trigger another transformation of the poption. The biggest problem of messenger organisms is still the dy, and each cluster needs to understand each other''s location and movements, otherwise the point-to-point transmission of messenger organisms is not feasible. Now, this problem can finally be solved."


    Perpetuality is happy because of the results produced by thinking, because this technical achievement can solve many problems in the ethnic group. With the increase of the scale of ethnic activity, the improvement ofmunication technology is necessary and urgent.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There are pros and cons. Although it doesn''t seem to destroy your good mood, I still want to remind you that the connection of wormholes is not only pure information, but also has the characteristics of physical transmission."


    Si has prevented the joy of perpetuation. As a developer, it is necessary to exin the pros and cons of technology. Si doesn''t want to cause the ethnic group to be in crisis because of its own technology.


    "If the group also masters negative mass technology in the future and captures a cluster of the poption to obtain micro wormholes, it can destroy the whole poption by adding arge amount of negative mass to the micro wormholes, expanding wormholes, and following wormholes one by one. I hope you can clearly understand the seriousness of it."


    "...There''s no way to solve it?" Ask forever.


    "By opening the wormhole with positive mass and using the space-time field of positive mass is the wormhole to break down, thus achieving the purpose of cutting the wormhole, but... this still cannot fundamentally solve this problem. If the cluster does not have time to cut off the wormhole, the poption will I have to face the danger of being served in a pot.


    "And this is not my biggest worry. What I am most worried about is a situation simr to the original forged instructions. The radiation speed of this means of attack depends entirely on the upper limit of information andmunication of civilization as a whole. The use of wormholemunication is bound to have such a risk."


    After thoughtful exnation, the continuous excitement has gradually cooled down, but the poprity and application of newmunication technologies has not been shaken much.


    "Even if you know it, the ethnic group cannot give up. Suchmunication is a necessary technology for the ethnic group to continue to move forward."


    Continuousfort, "Don''t worry so much. Sometimes you need to be decisive. The will has said that if you look forward to the future, you don''t need to develop. The way is toe up with the wisdom of thousands of people with the blessing of time, and you can always find a solution to these risks."


    "...you''re right."

 Chapter 896 - 897 Chongdao Network

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 897 Chongdao Network</h4>


    "Emanent?"


    The sessors who are making usable wormholes have noticed the arrival of sustainability.


    Perpetual answer, "I''m curious about the manufacture of wormholemunication, so I came here to have a look."


    "By the way, I want you to poprize the manufacturing principle of wormholemunication."


    "No problem."


    In the void, a huge gravitational ring, several heavily armed superluminal creatures are stationed around.


    This is a huge gravitational ring structure, which is a tool for sessors to make avable wormholes. The gravitational rings take arge amount of negative mass from the energyyer and then guide it to the center.


    While making avable wormholes, the sessor exins it to sustainability.


    "Purn holes do not need to be made. Time and space naturally generate wormholes all the time, but they are too small, many times smaller than quarks, and do not exist for a long time, but copse at the moment they are formed, so it is difficult to have a macro impact."


    "And a space-time field with a negative mass can prevent the copse of wormholes, which provides the basis for making usable wormholes."


    While the sessor exined, a wormhole is formed in the center of the ring, which is very small, only equivalent to 1% of the size of the human nail cover, and cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    ...However, it''s just that human eyes can''t see it, and the sessors are not.


    The wormhole connecting the two ces will inevitably scatter infrared microwave, not the radiation it releases, but the cosmic background microwave at the other end. The cosmic background microwaves in different regions will be different. Through the observation of infrared microwaves, the sessors can easily find the wormholes.


    Ten seconds after the wormhole was formed, the sessors took the initiative to inject positive mass and destroyed the wormhole.


    In this regard, Yongs was puzzled, so he asked, and the sessor answered.


    "Not all wormholes expanded and maintained by negative mass are avable, because these wormholes are naturally generated and it is possible to connect to the end of the universe from here, and wormholemunication needs to capture both ends of the wormholes, so we willunch a wireless camouge of disordered clutter after the wormhole is formed. Electrical signal, and then wait for ten seconds.


    "Within ten seconds, if you can receive the radio signal disguised as a clutter, it means that the other end of the wormhole can be captured by following the signal source within ten light seconds."


    "Why wait ten seconds? In terms of light, it is very close to us who have mastered the speed of light.


    Perpetual still doesn''t quite understand why the sessor will stick to the ten-second limit, which is not the most efficient way. If the light minute is used as a limit, the scope can be expanded a lot, and the efficiency will be improved as a result.


    In the face of doubts, the sessor exined.


    "We don''t create wormholes, but just maintain or expand wormholes, so that they don''t shrink. The other end of the wormhole connection ispletely random, which is a potential threat factor. If there is an unknown terror that threatens the ethnic group at the other end of the wormhole, our behavior of maintaining and expanding the wormhole is betrayal."


    "In order to minimize the hidden dangers, there is a ten-second rule. We would rather waste more material resources, consume more time, and we can''t increase the risk factor."


    In order to avoid opening the wormhole to the cosmic malicious civilization, there is a ten-second limit. Although this possibility is very low, it cannot eliminate this possibility.


    As long as the technological level of the cosmic malicious civilization is high enough and wants to destroy Amoeba, it is extremely dangerous to keep the wormhole open in minutes.


    A thorough understanding and continuous praise looked at the sessors a few times.


    "So that''s it. I didn''t think about itprehensively. You did it right."


    After thinking about it, Perpetual asked another question, which was also another purpose for it toe here to observe the use of wormholes.


    Yongsitan said, "... I still have a question. Is it difficult to maintain the wormholemunication if it is expanded to the size of the star gates in the mother river system? What other technologies are needed to do it?"


    "This is not too difficult, it''s just a matter of pulling wormholes and controlling negative quality..."


    The words replied by the sessors gradually faded out, and they looked at sustainability with surprise.


    "Sustinuous, are you going to let wormholemunication undertake not only the task of informationmunication, but also the task of materialmunication?"


    It is a generous admission of sustainability, and it exins its ideas to its sessors.


    "This is exactly what I think. How can a wormhole that can be carried and controlled by size be used simply formunication? When material connectivity is realized, each cluster will merge into a collective and no longer show fragmentation. The material resources of each cluster can be shared.


    "If a cluster falls into a desperate situation, the whole group can rely on the wormholes they carry to provide collective support. For a long time, the whole group has been unable to gather the strength of the whole group to do things like on the huge scale of barriers. Now with wormholemunication, this has been a long-standing question for me. The problem can finally be solved.


    "No, it shouldn''t be called Wormhole Communication. How about changing the name ''wormway Network''?"


    Before ites, I even thought about the name of my new idea.


    "We don''t intend to struggle with names, but do you know the danger of doing so?"


    Noting the hidden dangers of doing so, although they did not want to pour cold water on it forever, their sessors still did so for the future of the ethnic group.


    "I know that wormholes may be used by the enemy in turn, posing a serious threat to the whole ethnic group, especially after the physical connection is built."


    "But we must also be clear that the enemy that can defeat us will be very powerful. If the enemy has a more mature wormhole technology than the ethnic group, even if it is a wormholemunication to prevent it, it cannot 100% guarantee that the enemy cannot use it. It is not enough to imagine the enemy of the ethnic group as the same level. "


    Hearing the eternal answer, after exchanging their ideas with each other, the sessors have to admit that the eternal is right. As long as the enemy is stronger than a cluster in the ethnic group, they can instantly attack a cluster, capture wormholemunication, and have sufficiently mature wormhole technology.


    Even if the wormholemunication is limited to only informationmunication, it cannot stop the enemy from swaying.


    Can''t physically pass through the wormhole and only transmit information?


    Why don''t you just change it?


    "I see."


    The figured-through sessors decided to try to work hard in this regard and try to physically connect the wormhole and make the concept of a sustainable ''worm roadwork'' a reality.


    Before the evesting flower speaks, it continues to express its thoughts to its sessors.


    "Moreover, if physical connectivity ispleted, a means of attack I conceived can be realized."


    "Means of attack?"


    The sessors were slightly stunned, and they didn''t expect that there was a means of attack.


    "The correction mechanism has used the wormhole as the ''bullet'' to carry out high-energy strikes against the target. Based on this basis, I was wondering if it can wrap a star as a shell, the closed-loop space-time structure as the bulbutter, and the wormhole as the turret of this space-time cannon, as small as the messenger creature. Volumetric individual traction.


    "Therefore, there is no need to carry any antimatter and ck hole bombs. The messenger creatures only need to pull small wormholes, lock the target, and then transmit theunch instructions through the wormhole to the closed-loop space-time, so that the individuals behind can expand the wormholes and trigger a supernova explosion."


    "There is only one exit of the wormhole in closed-loop time and space. No matter how the light moves, it will eventually vent towards the wormhole..."


    Guided by the idea of sustainability, the sessors thoroughly understand what they want to exin. The application of wormhole technology is not only themunication they want, but also includes the military, internal resource cirction and other fields.


    Especially in the military, ording to the idea of sustainability, the power exerted by a messenger creature is enough to rival a cluster, and even above it.


    The logistics of the cluster can be exhausted, towing messenger creatures in the wormhole, and can continuously obtain logistics supplies from the wormhole. In a sense, it is not an expaguable to say that the resources are endless.


    There is also a sustainable strike method, and the sessors don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Is this...excess power?"


    After the supernova burst into a small area and is released, it may not be a problem for a shell across dozens of light years!


    More importantly, this is not a physical shelling, but a beam-like means of attack.


    "There have never been too many means of attack." Perpetual answer.

 Chapter 897 - 898 Intelligence First

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 898 Intelligence First</h4>


    Superluminal creatures reach the periphery of a star system, about three light minutes away from the Kuiper belt.


    "Next time we will reach our destination at the speed of light."


    "Do you remember the task given to you? Repeat it again."


    Hearing this, other parts of the superluminal organisms transmit life field information.


    "Sneak into the, further understand the races of the gods, understand the distribution of the forces of the local races of the whole river system, collect and summarize this information and pass it back to the ethnic group to help the ethnic groups quietly devour them."


    "Good, let''s go."


    The superluminal creatures that received the reply entered the superluminal state, and the surrounding scene was distorted. In the blink of an eye, they had reached near their destination.


    A with aplex ecosystem, simr in appearance to the earth, with a vast continent and blue ocean.


    Arrive at the superluminal creatures near the destination and carefully observe the situation around them.


    After waiting for a while, it was found that there was nothing special, and the enemy did note to attack it.


    After confirming that there is no danger, the superluminal creature began to approach the, and it needs to further test the enemy to determine the nned direction.


    When it approached the same more than 1,000 kilometers, the enemy finally reacted.


    "Stop!"


    The intelligent creature flying up from below the towards the superluminal creatures, wearing dark gray armor, one leg, with three eyes and a pair of bent fangs, four thick arms, three fingers, and very sharp ws. It can be seen that this is a warrior and is hostile to the superluminal creature. The cold in his hand The weapon should aim at superluminal creatures and burst out a beam of light.


    There is no injury. After observing the emergence of intelligent creatures, superluminal creatures pay close attention to each other''s micro-movement and then take measures to avoid it in advance.


    "The response is slower than expected, and the evaluation of their individual strength seems to decline a little more."


    The superluminal creaturemented on this, and then took a counterattack to give the enemy attacking it a deadly gamma-ray beam, and the attacker turned into a mummified corpse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Perhaps because the superluminal creatures killed the interceptor, after the interceptor became a mummified corpse, simr warriors flew from the ground in the direction of the superluminal creatures andunched simr beam attacks.


    Superluminal creatures also counterattack other attacking enemies, with many light spots lit up, and arge number of mummified corpses floating in space.


    In addition to gamma rays, arge number of physical warheads were poured out, and the untouchable enemy was pierced by the warhead and died.


    "Intruder! Kill!"


    The fierce battle on both sides is basically the enemy being ughtered by superluminal creatures. The beams released by the enemy are not powerful, at least not enough to break through the protonttice. It looks very simr to the light sword of the seventh ss, but the two are not at the same levelparable at all.


    However, with its back, the enemy has a longsting source of troops. Relying on the firepower of superluminal creatures alone, it can only be suppressed for a while, but it cannot be suppressed for a long time. After all, the strategic resources such as antimatter it carries are limited.


    Superluminal creatures did not stay long. After ughtering and collecting battlefield data, they left the battlefield at superluminal speed.


    In the eyes of others and the fighting enemies, this scene was their tenaciously resisting and forcing the enemy away, and the surviving soldiers cheered and celebrated their heroic victory.


    However, these warriors guarding the did not notice that there was a very special warhead hidden in those physical warheads.


    The warhead exploded when it hit the enemy, and a small fragment of the size of a coin wrapped a micro-individ individual and fell to the surface of the.


    Due to the effect of gravitational eleration, the rotation of potential energy can cause the speed of small fragments to increase until it reaches a certain threshold and bnces with air resistance, and no longer falls at a uniform speed.


    "Ji--!"


    Tiny fragments fell into a forest and happened to hit the head of a ground creature and pierced it.


    The pration of small fragments elerated by gravity to extremely high speed is no less than that of armor-piercing shellsunched by heavy snipers. For tiny fragments, the strong skull of creatures is like to be made of tofu, with no strength.


    "Ji...Ji...Ji..."


    The creature trembles and twitched. It is dead, and the brain is destroyed. Naturally, it is impossible to survive, but the body is driven by the residual signals of the neuralwork.


    Extend the tentacles from the fragments and search the surrounding substances for their own use, so that the volume of micro-individuals can be erged.


    After familiarizing themselves with their environment, micro-individuals quickly upy the brain position of the organism and connect the nerve fibers to restore their body function.


    "I''m so lucky. It''s so bad."


    The sessor sighed regretfully that he could be hit in the head by falling straight from a height of more than 1,000 kilometers. Should it be said that this creature has been unlucky for eight lifetimes, or should it be said that the sessor is a little unlucky?


    The infiltration n is preferred, and the newly acquired body manipted by the sessor who no longer thinks shuttles through the woods.


    "I''m not used to the movement of limbs. If only it were six limbs..."


    "Huh? There are intelligent species."


    In the process of running, he intended to find a sessor to the intelligent species, and soon found a group of intelligent creatures that were fighting fiercely.


    The appearance of these intelligent creatures is exactly the same as that of the previous warriors who fought fiercely with superluminal creatures in outer space. It can be seen that they are of the same race.


    At this moment, the enemies of these intelligent creatures who are fighting are creatures of the same race as their sessors.


    "Should I change my name to ''Lucky Star''? Just a day afternding, the infiltration n was carried out to this point.


    Quietly approached this group of intelligent creatures and avoided close to the ground. The part of the organism in contact with the ground had tentacles extending out, digging the ground, and then quietly opened the petal-like mouth on several trees near them and throwing out the spore clouds.


    "Be careful!"


    "Pay attention to its venom!"


    The soldiers fought fiercely with the fierce beasts on all fours. The fierce beast''s dark green saliva dripped to the ground, making a sound of "smmming..." The ground was corroded with dense ck spots, which made patients with dense phobias want tomit suicide.


    "Priest, is your magic ready? We can''t stop it!"


    In the battle, the soldiers who were mainly responsible for fighting hard shouted at the rear.


    At this time, I saw the intelligent creatures dressed significantly different from other soldiers, muttering the power gained from the gods.


    "...the god of grace, the gaze of Nevotroo... Wisdom of Solomon, the king of the immortal throne protects eternity..."


    "...We are here to pray to destroy the humble things in front of us!"


    "Ji--! Jie!"


    The fierce beast struggled fiercely. It felt like ten thousand ants eating and rolling on the ground, desperately trying to remove the ''ant worm'' on its body, but it didn''t help, and soon it died inexplicably.


    Seeing this, those who fought fiercely breathed a sigh of relief and sat down depointed.


    "Finally, I finally won..."


    "Don''t rx your vignce! There is not only one jungle beast in the wilderness, get up!"


    Previously, the leader shouted loudly against the fierce beast.


    "Long warrior, our legs are weak..."


    The battle just now can kill many people. It''s really lucky that they can survive. They survived for the rest of their lives, but their legs are already very good.


    I ignored theints of his subordinates, and the chief soldier asked about the sacrifice.


    "Priest, are we going to collect enough nts? There are not many soldiers in the team. If you want to continue to go deep into the wilderness, you can only go back to replenish the number of soldiers first.


    "That''s enough. There''s no need to go deeper." Sacrifice answer.


    "We can go back."


    The warrior and the sacrifice were talking, but they did not notice that there was a special spore in the air.


    "...what a strange smell."


    The soldiers with a sensitive sense of smell noticed a slight difference in the smell in the air.


    However, because it was in the wild and had just killed a creature, it was normal for the smell to change, so the soldier who noticed that the smell was slightly different did not think much about it.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to spend the night with wild beasts in the wilderness? Keep up!" The warrior urged.


    In this way, the sessor silently used the spread of spores to control this group of native intelligent species that it had just met.


    This group of intelligent species returned to the town, a social ce like a pub, a warrior who had just robbed the beast for the rest of his life took off his disguise and became a storyteller and began to brag to other colleagues in the social ce.


    "Damn! It''s really a jungle beast! You really hunted a jungle beast! It''s too strong!"


    "That''s right, I told you that when I was with the jungle barbarians, my heart and sword with a sharp de were united, and in an in anusual moment, I made an extreme move..."


    The jungle beasts are extremely dangerous. They are not an enemy that a warrior team can fight against.


    Powerful power, sharp ws, agile speed, etc. are simply a polymer of advantages, and the most troublesome of which is the strong corrosion of the body fluids of jungle beasts.


    As we all know, cold weapons inevitably require hand-to-handbat, and the process of hand-to-handbat must be flesh and blood sshes, and the body fluids with strong and corrosive beasts will naturally cause serious damage to the enemy.


    Except for setting traps in advance, there is no good way to fight head-on to kill jungle beasts.


    "Excend me, excuse me, the people in it belong to our team."


    A delicate voice broke into the noisy environment.


    Theer suddenly showed impatience when he was still talking about his heroic deeds against the jungle beasts.


    "Kron, why are you here?"


    "I can tell you that now I''m preaching the legendary deeds of the decisive battle against the jungle beasts. If you have nothing to do, leave quickly and don''t ruin other people''s good deeds."


    With a warning tone, it ispletely a gesture of driving people away.


    However, Kelun did not show any dissatisfaction.


    "Real? So...Hanton, you''re not going to ask for your ownmission, are you? In this case, I''ll talk to the warrior chief and ask him to line it for me.


    "What? Commission?!"


    Hanton was stunned and roared angrily.


    "Damn! Bitch, I''ll tell you! If you dare to swallow my share of my hard-old money, I will devour you alive now!"


    In the face of the threat, Ke Lun waved his hand indifferently and walked to the door.


    "I can''t hear, I can''t hear. The soldier has long been dissatisfied with you for always disappearing, so he asked me to bring you a message. If you don''t know it, it''s equivalent to t want it, so... I deliberately slowed down to inform you, hee hee."


    Hearing this, Hanton dared to continue to stay and brag, pushed away the crowd and ran out.


    "I... damn it! I knew you were full of bad water!"


    "Guys, excuse me. I''ll talk to you next time."


    As night fell, and everyone rested, only the warrior team that killed the jungle beasts head-on.


    Strictly speaking, it is not this soldier team in action, they are also resting and sleeping, but the sessors parasitize in their bodies are in action.


    The sessors quietly sneaked into the vicinity of water sources and then threw the parasitic spores into it.


    A few dayster, the whole town was parasitized by its sessors, and simr situations were happening in other towns besides this town.


    In addition to towns, there are also viges, forests, oceans and other parasitic creatures, and their sessors will not let go.


    "The well-connected intelligencework will soon spread all over the."


    "Let me see what secrets are hidden on your..."

 Chapter 898 - 899 Blocked Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 899 Blocked Secrets</h4>


    The technical level of the''s native intelligent species is backward. Although they can fly and have better transportation than ancient humans, there is no way topare with human traffic in the development of aircraft.


    The body is always the body. If you fly for a long time, you will eventually get tired, but the machine does not know how to be tired.


    Even after cooperating with the sessors to parasitize local creatures, it took several years for the sessors to parasitize the whole.


    During this period, the most difficult stage is the parasitic lord of the.


    The Melo people have only one eyeball, which is also the organ of the brain. It does not need to eat. Due to excessiveness, it relies on the spiritual domain. Even food supply and life-maintenance activities arepleted with the help of the spiritual domain.


    Sessors have been blocked through food and parasitic channels.


    Fortunately, the spiritual realm did not eliminate even the entity. With the help of the natural wind, the sessors let micro individuals take the natural wind to approach the target and finallye into direct contact with the target.


    After physical contact, the rest is permeable parasites.


    "Global parasitation ispleted."


    The information collected between individuals is transmitted and summarized through the life field.


    The Melo and their dependent races on the are unable to detect the life-fieldwork used by their sessors because of their backward technical level.


    In thework, all kinds of information are transmitted one after another. Among these many secret information, the most is about the Lord of the world.


    "ording to the information collected, this is a marginal of the Meiluo. The world owner of the was originally a very talented individual in the Meiluo, but I don''t know why the ability to use the spiritual realm has never improved..."


    "What ability is assigned to what position it is, which is also a kind of protection. Individuals who can''t improve their ability in the spiritual realm are sent to this to open up wastnd for their own race..."


    "That is, sowing the seeds of life, transforming the atmospheric environment, guiding species to awaken their wisdom, and bing the family race of the Merlot people..."


    "What we see, the one-legged and four-armed intelligent creatures on the are one of the many family races of the Melo tribe..."


    As the lord of the world on this, the Merlot is superior and forbidden to discuss.


    How can God be discussed at will?


    Therefore, the matter about the Lord of the world on the has be the biggest secret on the.


    Originally, such a secret willpletely be a secret that only the lord of the world knows, but I didn''t expect that those family members who know the secret will secretly keep the secret fragments from generation to generation by inheritance. Only after collecting all the fragments can they know. Xiao''s secret.


    In this way, the secret escaped the blockade of the Lord of the World and was learned by his sessors.


    The secret regarded as a shame by the Lord of the World is useless to the sessors, so they will not pay special attention to it. Their main attention is on another inconspicuous thing.


    "This family race called Moss will regrly sacrifice to the Lord of the World. I''m a little curious. Can this enhance the use of the spiritual realm?"


    "It should be okay, otherwise why do the Merlot people bother to do such a thing?"


    It is natural that there are causes and consequences. If the family race is not for the great benefits to the Melo people, the Melo people will have a brain problem before they collectively cultivate intelligent species on arge scale.


    But this leads to another problem.


    "But as far as we know, the spiritual realm should not have the influence of so-called ''faith'', right? Is there any direct rtionship between the number of believers and the right to use the spiritual realm? Isn''t sacrificing to Ling Zun to see how much flesh and blood there is?"


    No sessor can answer such a question. The spiritual realm is the creation of Hui people, although it has be a very strange thing by mistake due to various things that have happened over the long years.


    But the essence should not change easily.


    However, what they see today is apletely different situation, a spiritual realm system that is contrary to ''paying the price''.


    What does this mean? New changes in the spiritual realm?


    Damn it.


    "Why don''t you ask Lingzun?"


    Individuals try to say what they think.


    "..."


    The sessors were stunned and silent for a while before answering.


    "It''s worth a try."


    Through the radio, the information was transmitted from the to the universe. The sessors in the universe learned the information and questions collected by their peers on the and began to prepare for the spiritual realm ceremony.


    The spiritual realm ceremony was learned from the Selin people. After paying enough, avender me inexplicably ignited in the center of the ceremony.


    "The sacrifice has been offered, the doubts have been handed out, and the nameless meditation has solved our doubts." The sessor who presided over the spiritual realm ceremony questioned.


    [Clumsy imitator.]


    A short radio message was suddenly released from the mes.


    However, the information is so short that the sessors can''t understand what it means.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Speak clearly, we don''t want to guess the riddle."


    Some sessors are very dissatisfied with Ling Zun''s gesture of cherishing words like gold and pretending to be ghosts.


    "Ling Zun, we have paid enough price. It is your obligation to answer our questions. The meaning of existence. If you dare to y tricks and don''t do your duty, we will talk to the Lord about your situation."


    [...]


    [A group of intelligent species are trying to transform themselves into creatures in the spiritual realm by means of material recement. What you are seeing now is the results of their efforts over the long years. The race has changed, and they do not have to pay us to use the spiritual realm, and because they are native creatures in the universe, the judgment of the Lord If it is not counted as spiritual realm creatures, it will not be bundled in the spiritual realm.]


    This time, the nameless meditation is no longer like gold.


    Hearing the nameless meditative exnation, the sessors finally understood what the ''imitation'' was about.


    "Don''t have to pay the price? Isn''t that the same as you?"


    [This is the second question, please pay enough.]


    "Here, say it quickly."


    The sessors, who nevercked flesh and blood, continued to pay the price without hesitation.


    [Not exactly the same. They have their own limits, and their weak bodies still restrict their further use of the spiritual realm. Excessive use is tantamount to suicide...]


    "No! You just said that they want to be spiritual creatures through material recement!"


    Some sessors interrupted the exnation of nameless meditation and questioned the logic that could not be self-consistent.


    "Theoretally, also means that there is a race that can be exactly the same as your spiritual! They all rely on the immortality of the spiritual realm and can use the spiritual realm at will.


    "So, what you said about overuse is tantamount to suicide, deceiving us!"


    [No deception, the intelligent creatures you mentioned are too simr to us. The Lord judges them all as spiritual creatures and cannot leave. The remnants in the river system are individuals who overuse the spiritual realm equivalent to suicide.]


    At the moment when the sessorsmunicated with the nameless meditation through the spiritual realm ceremony, the hidden immortal kings cast their eyes on the vast starry sky in surprise.


    "Magic God? Impossible."


    "Who is summoning the demon god?"


    "The inheritance of the demon god''sw has never been interrupted?"

 Chapter 899 - 900 Immortality of the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 900 Immortality of the Heavens</h4>


    "It has been verified that it is indeed consistent with the description of the nameless meditation. There are many simrities inparing the cells of the spiritual realm creatures captured from the spiritual realm with the gods. The biological cells of the gods are substable. After special stimtion, they can bepletely transformed into the same as the spiritual realm creatures. Cell."


    After themunication with the nameless meditation, the sessors did notpletely believe the words of the nameless meditation, but wanted to verify it through other methods to confirm that the other party was not lying.


    For Lingzun, the sessors did not dare to repay much trust. The long history has proved that the vast majority of the races that trust them are no longer there.


    "Is it really okay? Then why haven''t youe into contact with such a kind of intelligent species that transforms itself into spiritual realm creatures in the spiritual realm before? A sessor asked.


    This question is not difficult, and other sessors will answer it soon.


    "If we deliberately hide ourselves and don''t know the existence of the other party, it will be difficult for us to contact them, and even if they appear, we will only ssify them as spiritual beings in the past."


    The sessor who had doubts before thought about it and found that it was true. The understanding of the spiritual realm is not as deep as that of the seventh ss, or evenparable to the pilgrim organization. If it weren''t for everything encountered in this new river system, from the intelligent species and spiritual respect transformed into spiritual realm creatures, the sessors would probably still be stupid. Clear.


    "That''s right."


    The questions were answered, and the topic returned to the core of the discussion.


    What is the core? It is the strategy of ethnic groups against rivers.


    Since the obstacles of the ethnic group are so weak, does it mean that the ethnic group can adopt more radical strategies to speed up the collection of river material resources?


    "Since the upper limit of these gods is only spiritual, we have nothing to worry about..."


    "No, let''s wait. On the practitioner''s side, we haven''t figured it out yet."


    Before the proposal was finished, it was opposed by some of the same ns, while other sessors thought there was no problem.


    "What does it matter? The practitioners and the races of the gods can''t pose a threat to the ethnic groups, and the practitioners should not pose a threat to the groups. If it can be a threat, the strength of the practitioners should be able to crush the races of the gods, instead of the resistance, and even be surpassed by the races of the gods.


    The actions of the sessors who think there is no problem are based on the ''weakness'' of the races of the gods. The upper limit is the strength of heaven to reach the spiritual master. In horizontalparison, the gods as strong enemies are so weak that the practitioners will not grab anywhere.


    "It can''t be said so absolutely. After all, practitioners are not the races of gods. The two are not equivalent. They are also destroyings. Can supernova explosions be the same as ck hole bombs? Differences cannot be ignored.


    "ording to the intelligence, there is no situation of intellectual species in captivity on the practitioner''s side, which shows that the way for practitioners to be stronger may be different from the races of the gods. We need to be cautious before wepletely figure it clear."


    The sessors who opposed the idea refuted, and they also gave an example to illustrate their point of view.


    Everything in the universe cannot be perfect, and existence must have shorings, and many times, strength may also be defeated by the weakness. As long as the weakness is good at is the weakness of strength.


    The restraint caused by the elimination difference is just a hooligan.


    If moreprehensive information of practitioners cannot be determined, the sessors who oppose the attitude will not agree to change the current action strategy.


    Those sessors who believe that the current strategy should be changed to speed up the material collection process also have to reconsider after understanding the ideas of their peers.


    In the end, I also agreed with the idea of the other side.


    "It''s true that as you said, you need to figure out the situation of the practitioner before making a decision."


    The safety of the ethnic group is better than anything else. Although the possibility is low, if the practitioner just restrains the ethnic group, it will appear precarious to expose his ethnic group.


    However, the sessors did not know that in the area far away in the middle of the river system, the practitioners they were afraid of because of their behavior of summoning the spiritual master not long ago.


    The immortal kings sat on the throne, with their eyes running through a long distance, as if they weremunicating face to face.


    "Why is the demon still there? Are you keeping them?


    In addition to the immortal king on the practitioner''s side, the immortal king of the gods is also asking the king Xingshi of the Melo n, because the demon god''sw appears in the area under the jurisdiction of the Melo tribe, and they urgently need an exnation.


    Those who use the method of demon gods have been ughtered and their inheritance has been cut off by the immortal kings a long time ago. Now it suddenly emerges, which must not make the immortal kings suspect that the Merlot people have preserved the inheritance of the demon god.


    "That vein is not good for us, and there is no need to keep them. The people I sent to investigate have died one after another." King Meiluo answered disdainfully.


    Arrogance does not diminish, but it also gives an exnation, which is a disguisedpromise.


    However,promise cannot be understood. There are only interests between immortal kings, and thew of the jungle is their fundamentalw.


    "Oh, King Melo, if you can''t even manage your own territory, I don''t mind taking care of it for you."


    The immortal king of the god race sneered, and King Meiluo''s expression changed and his face became unkind in an instant.


    "Unbridled!"


    "The king should not be humiliated!"


    King Melo, who sat on the throne, sacrificed his own weapon of king, and he was in a posture to fight if he didn''t agree.


    However, the provocative immortal king was not afraid of the threat of King Mero at all, and also sacrificed his own weapon of the king, and responded with the provocative response of the wind.


    "The waste that can''t be managed in the territory doesn''t deserve to be king!"


    The two were warlike, and the weapon of King Meiluo''s king disappeared in an instant, bombarded the distant target.


    Hathm!


    In the collision of the king''s weapon, King Meiluo''s offensive was not achieved, and he was blocked by the weapon of the immortal king and could not advance at all.


    Seeing that the dispute was about to escte further, other immortal kings stopped their actions.


    "Enough!"


    "The vein of the demon god must be eradicated, King Melo, tell me everything you know."


    The immortal kings can''t quickly take down the other party, and the huge movement of the war will inevitably turn into the result they don''t want to see. It will not be good for anyone to fight, so in the end, they can only rely on negotiation to solve the problem.


    King Meiluo replied, "I suspect that it is rted to the recent inexplicable unknowns. These unknowns have not yet been determined whether they are dead or living things. They are uncertain and hidden in nothingness. Every time I visit a world in the king''s territory, they will release the rhythm of thunder outside the boundary..."


    After saying this, and other immortal kings were stunned.


    "The rhythm of thunder... King Melody, this kind of thing has also appeared on your side?"


    Unknown things that are unknown also appeared in the territory of other immortal kings. They also sent people to investigate, but there was no message.


    I thought these were unique situations in their territory, but I didn''t expect them to exist in the territory of other immortal kings.


    Aftermunicating with each other, many immortals finally realized that their heavens and worlds are facing unprecedented changes at this moment, and the root cause of this great changees from those ''unknown things'' who do not know whether they are living or dead, treasures or monsters.


    "It seems that what we don''t know is happening silently in the world."

 Chapter 900 - 901 I ambushed your ambush

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 901 I ambushed your ambush</h4>


    "Keep up! We have to get those things before they reach the ambush point!"


    In the universe, a bunch of strange-looking intelligent creatures cross the void with their bodies, butpared with the gods, they are much better. At least human beings will not lose their san value and will only feel ugly.


    These intelligent creatures wear clothes, and these clothes are basically the same. A clear-eyed person can see at a nce that these intelligent creatures belong to the same camp.


    At the forefront of them is the leader of this group of intelligent creatures, a humanoid creature with a long nose simr to an elephant.


    Hearing the leader''s shout, someone asked in this pile of intelligent creatures.


    "Will those things really follow our guidance and appear at the ambush point?"


    "This is not your concern. The master has already arranged everything."


    The long-nosed leader answered, his words paused, and the long-nosed leader warned again.


    "I want to remind you that when you meet those gods at the ambush point, don''t take the initiative to provoke. This time, it is a joint action. The master has his life, and all predeprejuries should be put down for the time being. Put the overall situation first. Do you understand?"


    "So...what if the gods take the initiative to provoke? Do we have to give in?"


    "No, this is not necessary. We can''t shame the master. This is the bottom line."


    It took nearly a month for the intelligent creatures led by the long-nosed leader to finally arrive at their destination.


    The long-nosed leader saw from afar that a group of intelligent creatures had been stationed there, with strange appearances and more deformed, all of which were to assist their divine races.


    "You came sote. Aren''t you afraid of being criticized when you go back to neglect the task like this?"


    Seeing the arrival of the practitioners, there are gods in the race of gods, holding chicken feathers as a Wrigley-style ountability.


    It is not difficult to understand this, that is, to rub the spirit of the practitioner and get the leadership of this action.


    The long-nosed leader naturally saw through these and replied disdainfully.


    "Humph! It''s not your turn to talk about our business yet.


    "What''s the use of arriving earlier than us? If you are not strong enough and unable toplete the task, you should really be held ountable." The long-nosed leader sarcastered.


    How can you stand being told that you can''t do it?


    It''s just individuals, but now they represent the gods as a whole.


    Although the long-nosed leader did not have such an idea, it did be provocative on the side of the gods.


    "Do I have the strength? Do you want to feel it yourself?"


    "What? Want to do it?"


    The long-nosed leader, who noticed the smell of gunpowder, was speechless. Unexpectedly, he didn''t follow what he had just warned others.


    However, the long-nosed leader did not choose to be soft, because it was not only their face, but also the master''s. If they go back like this, they will be aughingstock among the practitioners together.


    For a moment, it was difficult to ride a tiger on both sides.


    "Forget it, the overall situation is important."


    "Leader, calm down, the overall situation is the most important."


    One person stood up one after another to persuade, and the leaders of both sides who did not want to fight at this time could just borrow a donkey.


    "Humph! I''ll write down this matter first and ask you for advice next time.


    "I''m happy to apany you."


    Just as the two sides spoke harshly to each other, a strong light was suddenly released, apanied by a stormy rhythm of thunder, which made those gods and practitioners who could hear the rhythm of thunder feel that their hearing ability was about to be broken.


    "Here we go!"


    Everyone is ready to work together to capture the unknown things that flow through the world.


    But when the light dissipated, what appeared made them shocked and shocked.


    "God! What is this?!"


    "Impossible, how can there be such a huge thing?"


    "Is this thing as big as a boundary?"


    It''s too huge!


    What appears ispletely beyond the cognition of the gods and practitioners, which is the scale of a boundary.


    The two huge round faces are so eye-catching and breathtaking...


    At this moment, the sessors who have just arrived have learned the details of the whole area through the previous release of radar waves.


    The gods and practitioners are not too far away from their sessors. At least at this distance, their sessors can obtain more detailed information only through radar waves.


    "The number of practitioners is a little small..."


    The sessors have known this ambush point for a long time, and it can even be said that they jumped in voluntarily.


    Practitioners and gods are inducing their sessors to act by hunting. How can they not see the sessors with a macro perspective star map?


    It happened that they wanted to capture the practitioners, so they took advantage of the temptation of practitioners and gods in turn.


    This is not only the ambush point for the gods and practitioners, but also the ambush point for their sessors!


    "After catching it, don''t waste time. It''s a priority to figure out the upper limit of the strength of the practitioner."


    "What about the gods?"


    "They are useless. There is no need to stay on their part."


    In one sentence, the ending of the race of the gods was finalized.


    Just as the races and revisers of the gods were stunned by the huge bodies of supergiant-massive creatures, their long-arning sessorsunched a raid.


    But in an instant, the practitioners saw that there was a lot of dazzling light in the empty void, and the gods were also wrapped in light.


    After the light dissipated, all the fighting power of the gods disappeared.


    With the raid effect brought by superluminal speed and high-energy gamma rays, the gods were taken away by a wave of offensive before they could even scream.


    This scene saw the scalp numbness of the practitioners, which was no less than theirbat effectiveness, but the smoke of resistance dissipated in the blink of an eye. Until itpletely disappeared, they didn''t even have time to scream.


    How can I fight this? It''s not enough to stuff people''s teeth!


    "Quick, run away!"


    I don''t know who opened the mouth first, and the practitioners who werepletely shocked by the powerful power of the unknown fled in panic. Only a few people still had the courage to challenge their sessors.


    "Come back! Come back!"


    "Don''t leave your back to the enemy!"


    The long-nosed leader shouted, but in front of the overall escape, he could not stop it alone, let alone beware of the enemy''s attack.


    "Damn it!"


    In the end, the helpless long-nosed leader could only lead a few people who still have the will to fight together to prepare for a battle with their sessors.


    They showed a variety of moves, some of which made a fingerprint through the palm of their hands, and a round pattern appeared inexplicably, from which dazzlingsers gushed out, and some dripped their blood on the objects they carried, and the objects immediately becamerger, showing unexpected abilities. Power, a huge shadow appeared behind him and attacked in the direction of supergiant-massive creatures.


    The offensive is very fierce, at least it looks like this.


    But such an offensive suddenly stopped, because the drivers were already unconscious, and naturally they could not use their thought-driven skills.


    The micro-individuals quietly spread directly control the captured brain from the inside andpletely incapacitate them without the other party''s awareness.


    The superluminal creatures did not spend much time catching up with the fleeing practitioners and quietly put micro-individs in front of them, and the practitioners were all captives without surprise.


    "Capture isplete."


    "Hurry up and transport these prisoners to the giant structure. Don''t waste time."


    "Understand."

 Chapter 901 - 902 Times 1 is changing

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 902 Times 1 is changing</h4>


    The sessors captured a group of practitioners and were transported to the Tianji Giant Structure. After the Tianji Giant Structure deciphered the other party''snguage, and thenpleted the deciphering of their brain information by interpreting the brain wave code.


    The workload of deciphering is veryrge. These practitioners are not a single species, but a pile of all kinds of intelligent creatures, which leads to the huge structure deciphering the memory of a intelligent species, which is useless for other practitioners. It does not even have the value of reference and needs to be deciphered from scratch.


    In addition, the deciphered memory content also makes the sessors speechless.


    "Hahaha, my life is up to me. This day can''t cover my eyes..."


    "When I reach the peak, I will make those who look down on me regret..."


    "Kill all the people who should kill, save all those who should be saved, and universal..."


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, the hatred of destroying the family is sworn..."


    The sessor who was interpreting the practitioner''s memory couldn''t helpining.


    "What the hell, that''s all they care about most? Didn''t you want to go further with your race and civilization as a whole?


    In the interpretation work, sessors generally give priority to interpreting what prisoners care about most. This information is very important for prisoners, so it serves as a temte for sessors to screen information.


    However, although the most practitioners are most concerned about isplex and changeable, it is a word - fighting against a certain force, an individual, and a certain concept.


    In the eyes of the sessors, these practitioners are all crazy fighters and have mental problems.


    "Irelying attention to those spam information, it''s just a waste of time to understand useless information and concentrate on selecting useful information."


    After screening, the sessors will collect and summarize all the information about the practitioners in their memory.


    This information gave the sessors a deeper understanding of the history of the current river system.


    The history of this river system is divided by the ''epoch'', which is not divided by time as a node, but by events. At the beginning, there were no race of gods and no practitioners. Only a group of intelligent species that used the spiritual realm through sacrifices to the spiritual masters, which wereter called the ''magic apostles'', and the seventh order Theyers are simr.


    However, unlike the seventh ss, they do not need to be frightened by the correction organs.


    The convenience of the spiritual realm made them easilyplete the feat of conquering the river system.


    Practitioners call this era the ''Magic Age''.


    But... the times are about to progress. Some of the demon apostles are unwilling to be subject to the spiritual realm in this way, and they have to pay a price to use the spiritual realm.


    People always hope that they can be gods.


    So I thought so, by summoning the creatures inside from the spiritual realm, obtaining their biological tissues, and trying tobine these biological organizations with ordinary intelligent creatures.


    The demon apostles don''t have a systematic scientific system, but it doesn''t matter. If they can''t do it twice, and three times if they can''t do it twice, just like ancient earthlings found gunpowder through alchemy. They don''t know how many failures they have experienced, but they actually seeded.


    Then, on this basis, they continue to develop this integration, and there are thousands of races in the river system that can be transformed into spiritual creatures through ''cultivation''.


    This kind of demon apostle is called ''fusion''.


    Some people are radical and others are also conservative. Not all demon apostles choose to integrate themselves with spiritual creatures.


    For a long time, the two sides were at peace until the Lord intervened.


    Those intelligent creatures that have reached the immortal level are judged by the Lord as spiritual realm creatures, forcibly pulled into the spiritual realm, and can never appear in the material universe.


    Because it is not clear about the reason for the Lord''s action, the remaining fusions, either panic, despair, or conspiracy theories, will point their finger at the demon apostles.


    The first chaotic war between the gods began, and the demon apostles were swept into the garbage heap of history, and the spiritual master also became a taboo that could be mentioned from then on.


    The river system haspletely entered the ''Hundred Era''. After the fusion of spiritual creatures, various deformed creatures ruled the river system.


    The fusion who won the war found that the Lord still forcibly pulled the intelligent species that reached the immortal level into the spiritual realm without saying a word, and did not restrain at all because of the extinction of the demon apostles.


    Over time, the helpless fusion will get used to it. The most important thing is that entering the spiritual realm does not mean death.


    Later, the lord of the spiritual realm forcibly pulled the immortal into the spiritual realm as an objective phenomenon, and his own mind added the statement that ''because the mortal world cannot carry excessively powerful power, it must fly up to the spiritual realm'', and regarded it as the truth and called it ''flying''.


    The era has entered the ''era of the Hundred Ethnic groups'', and the same species cannot understand each other. Naturally, it is impossible for these intelligent creatures alienated into different species to understand each other, and killing is inevitable.


    Therefore, in order to reach the peak of immortality faster, various races began to explore.


    This is also the prototype of ''practice''.


    After a long time of survival of the fittest, the remaining races have developed a set of practice methods that are not weak for their own n.


    However, at this time, there is no unified hierarchical division in the river system. All races do not ept anyone. They all feel that their practice methods are the best, and their hierarchy should be used.


    Thispetition has even spread to the spiritual realm, and those immortals in the spiritual realm are trying to prove that their practice methods are better than everyone else.


    The second war of the gods began, and thepetition was more fierce and diversified, not only in battle, but also in other fields such as economy and survival.


    During the most intense period, even the stars were extinguished a lot, and many races disappeared during this period.


    It was not until the first ''only'' in the spiritual realm appeared that the war subsided.


    From this time on, the level of practice began to be standardized, and has four general levels: unique, immortal, great and understanding.


    The river system haspletely entered the era of ''cultivation'', focusing on systematic practice.


    In this era, practitioners have figured out the boundaries of the spiritual realm and developed a disguise. As long as immortals do not use the power of the immortal level, they will not be forcibly drawn into the field by the Lord.


    This is how time spans to today, the era when the gods are rising, by capturing the intelligent race, recing the practice andpleting the transformation of spiritual creatures.


    However, it is still unknown whether the gods can challenge sess. There are many immortals in the gods race, and almost every race has at least one, but so far no ''only'' level of powerful existence has been born in any race.


    Maybe...may never know whether they can challenge sess.


    Because the sessors areing.

 Chapter 902 - 903 1 Straight Imitation

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 903 1 Straight Imitation</h4>


    Summarize all the collected sessors and conduct research on the practitioners and the races of gods to discover the mystery of their practice.


    "Simr to the gods, they transition themselves to spiritual creatures through stimtion."


    "However, the gods stimte their own evolution process by captivity by captating arge number of believers and imitating spiritual dignity, while practitioners stimte themselves in various strange ways toplete the evolution of spiritual creatures without the help of believers."


    "The race of the gods was originally one of the practitioners, but after attacking the natural choice of survival and the fittest, they stood out and also stood out in captivity."


    "Compared with the gods, the strength improvement mode of practitioners is more diverse, random, and lucky practitioners may improve their strength after sleeping back. However, such lucky people are a minority after all, and lucky people will not always be lucky ones. The mode of captivity believers is more stable and efficient... ..."


    Before the sessor finished speaking, he was interrupted by his peers. Some of the information rted to the practitioner could not be recognized by the rebutor.


    "No, it''s not a matter of luck." Rebuttal.


    Although it is very random, even if it is the same race and uses the same practice method, the difference between individuals is very obvious.


    But the rebutors can never ept it and me this physical biological evolution to luck.


    Since it is a phenomenon rted to the spiritual realm, it should naturally be understood on the basis of the spiritual realm.


    Experimental data obtained from hundreds of prisoners, the rebutors have solid evidence to prove their arguments, and now is the time to make it public.


    "The essence of stimtion should be the imitation of spiritual domain creatures, which elerates the evolution process of spiritual domain creatures through imitation. Although the specific principle is not clear, the traits shown by those cells are like this."


    "The practitioner imitates everything inside the spiritual realm, thinking, desire, emotions, etc. The higher the synchronization rate, the faster the improvement of strength, and vice versa. This is the essence of what practitioners call ''understanding''."


    "The method of the races of the gods imitates the behavior of the spirit. The reason why the methods of the races of the gods is better than the practitioners is that it is easy to imitate behavior, but it is extremely difficult to imitate internally."


    Browsing the experimental evidence of the rebutor, the sessors agreed with this new theory, followed by a new round of verification and discussion of the new theory.


    The sessors of the supreme will never forget, and only by practicing can the truthe out.


    In this in-depth discussion, a new individual joined in.


    "What''s the point of studying these? Shouldn''t we be concerned about the upper limit of the strength of practitioners?


    "Evesting, let me ask you about your analysis of intelligence, especially the strength assessment of the ''only'' level of intelligent creatures. At present, the ethnic group n is about to beunched, but we only know that the immortal level is equivalent to the spiritual, and the ''only'' above it cannot be determined to reach..."


    Knowing the general idea of theer, before the same family finished speaking, there was an individual reply among the sessors.


    "That is no longer a problem. Practitioners above the immortal level can''t leave the spiritual realm, so it is no problem to regard them as non-existent and will not affect the strategicyout of the ethnic group to the river system. Only those indigenous people who stay at the immortal level in the river system through special methods should pay attention to."


    No matter how powerful the ''only'' is, it is trapped in the spiritual realm, and the reason why it is trapped in the spiritual realm is not because of spiritual respect, but because of the Lord, the absolute master in the spiritual realm, the rules of activities, and the true ''god'' in the spiritual realm.


    Those practitioners who have reached the only level want to return to the river system unless they can defeat the Lord.


    And is this possible? The powerful power of the practitioners themselves is given to them by the spiritual realm. Why do they use their own strength to vite the root of power?


    Therefore, after a simple analysis, the sessors no longer worry about the trapped practitioners in the spiritual realm.


    Subsequently, another individual refuted the previous words of the new individuals who had just joined, exining why they studied the river indigenous people through practice.


    "It is not meaningless to study the indigenous individuals of this river system who can alienate themselves as spiritual realm creatures. Their use of the spiritual realm is essentially interacting with the spiritual realm. It can also be understood that they take quality from the spiritual realm."


    "They do not follow the principle of equivalent exchange of the spiritual realm. ording to such a physical model, the final result is that the quality of the spiritual realm will be less and less until all the quality of the spiritual realm returns to our side."


    "If the ethnic group can elerate this process, breed arge number of simr individuals and frequently use the spiritual realm, then..."


    Yes, those indigenous creatures in the river system do not have to pay a price to use the spiritual realm.


    What does it mean not to pay the price? It means that the energy of the spiritual realm is being consumed and cannot be replenished.


    The sessors who noticed this began to study this aspect in depth. Since it remains to be confirmed whether it really caused mass and energy loss to the spiritual realm, the sessors did not exin things to the whole ethnic group.


    If confirmed by sessors, the quality and energy of the spiritual realm can be deprived in this way, the sessors can transform some individuals into organisms that can evolve into spiritual realm organisms by imitating the river indigenous people, and proliferating inrge numbers.


    Through the unscrupulous use of the spiritual realm, the purpose of extracting all the qualities of the spiritual realm is achieved - may I ask, how can a means of attack against the spiritual realm not let the sessors want to study in depth?


    "Then the spiritual realm will disappear because of the exhaustion of quality, right?" Ask questions for individuals who have permanent words.


    "In theory, it is impossible to determine whether it is actually possible, so we need to study it."


    Subjectively, the sessors under study hope that the conjecture can seed, because in this way, the ethnic group no longer needs to worry about the threat of the spiritual realm, and there is no need to find a substitute civilization where the ghost knows where it is.


    Find a way to fish out the will and the will, and then destroy the spiritual realm once and for all.


    "It seems that the intelligent creatures in this river system are not useless."


    The sessor of the eternal story has made a slight improvement on the indigenous people of the river system. has been promoted from material resources to the category of scientific research resources, and no longer simply regards the indigenous people of the river system as the material for exploitation.


    "Does it say that the big collection operation will be scheduled?" There are individual questions among the sessors.


    "Two hourster."


    ...


    "The big collection operation begins!"


    The perpetual order was transmitted to every cluster in various parts of the river system in a short time through the insect channelwork, and arge number of giant creatures and superluminal creatures formed a huge cluster to start action.


    As the name implies, therge-scale collection of materials from the sessors. After judging that there is no strong force in the mining of materials by ethnic groups in the river system, the regtions of the original low-key actions began to change, and the sessors canpletely let go of their hands and feet to mine and proliferation.

 Chapter 903 - 904 God, have you abandoned us?

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 904 God, have you abandoned us?</h4>


    The scale of terror, unified action, and even the gravitational waves disturbed by this change the position of the star. This is the overall unified coboration ability of Amoeba after the insect pathwork is set up.


    From this moment, whether it is practitioners or the gods in the river system, their end hase.


    At this time, the divine army stationed on patrol in the vicinity of the third orbit, a star system under the jurisdiction of a race of gods, is handing over shifts.


    The divine army isposed of divine soldiers and is a spiritual domain user selected from the families of the gods.


    However, their spiritual domain is not used directly like the gods, but through the gods as a medium, that is, the gods are regarded as ''spiritual respect''.


    During the war, these divine armiesposed of their families are the most ideal cannon fodder, not during the war. The divine army can also guard the territory of the gods and y a role in maintaining order.


    "It''s time to change shifts."


    "Let me have a look at the token."


    "What''s going on?! What is this light? It''s so dazzling!"


    The divine soldier who was about to submit his military transfer order to the other party was suddenly covered by the dazzling light.


    The garrison who reacted first hurriedly shouted.


    "There is a situation! Report it immediately!"


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The reason why the sessors chose the current superluminal departure point is to prevent the news from leaking and solve everything silently.


    So far, the remaining unexplored star systems of the sessors have been fully investigated by their sessors very early, so they can enter the star system directly through superluminal speed and uracy without prior investigation and ording to the coordinate information on the star map.


    Without even a hot feeling, the garrison in the near orbit of the are all irradiated by a huge amount of gamma rays, and the collective dehydration has turned into a radioactive mummo body. The gamma rays bombard the atomic nucleus. Even if the garrison itself does not have the radiation of radiation, it will be ''created'' by gamma rays.


    The light dissipated, and a superluminal creature appeared.


    Several sublight-speed shells were fired from their side orbital turrets, targeting the closest to them, a building on the surface.


    These shells, which were elerated to extremely high speed by electromaic force, reached a horrible sublight speed in the sudden explosion of light.


    Soon, as fast as lightning, the first sublight cannonball, due to its extreme speed, touched the''s atmosphere, as if hitting a solid wall. Under the interaction, the atom of the shell itself cracked, causing a violent nuclear explosion.


    The atmosphere of the was blown up into a big hole.


    With the opening of the front sublight cannonballs, the subsequent sublight cannonballs passed through the atmospheric environment without hindrance and hit the buildings above the''s surface at sublight speed.


    Another terrible big explosion, cracks appeared on the''s earth, and these spider-like cracks can be clearly seen even in low-Earth orbit.


    Subsequent sublight shells continued to bombard until the building on the surface was bombed into a deep pit no less than the ind of Japan.


    This building is aary transmission array of the gods, set up on the and specially used forrge-scale material and military deployment.


    Without mastering the spiritual realm jumping technology, whether it is practitioners or gods, moving between the star system and the star system ispleted through the transmission array.


    It doesn''t mean that if the transmission array on one side is destroyed, the other side can''t be transmitted. However, due to the loss of the traction of the transmission array at one end, it is impossible to achieve urate positioning. Each transmission is apanied by a very high risk, which can be transmitted to the target star system, but where it is transmitted to, then It is random.


    It''s okay to be transported to the void. If it is transported to a star or, it will be lifeless.


    Superluminal creatures once again entered superluminal speed and went straight to another target in the star system. Arge group of massive material appeared in the ce where superluminal creatures left. They unscrupulously devoursed the''s surface atmosphere through the gravity of the gravitational ring.


    Huge cracks spread to the whole, and arge group of huge masses appeared near the, resulting in gravitational disturbances destroying the structure of the itself.


    "What happened?"


    The lord of the world walked out of his bedroom and flew high, but saw a pir at the end of the sky. The pir was conical, wide and narrow. It was a giant pirposed of countless winds. Countless grass, stone trees, birds and beasts were uncontrobly attracted.


    It seems that the sky has broken a gap, and the whirlpool formed is going to swept away all the things in the world.


    "Ring up!"


    With themand of the Lord of the World, its royal city raised a protective wall, so that the royal city could temporarily settle down in chaos.


    In the royal city, countless family members kowtowed and bowed down and prayed to their gods, praying that they could survive this sudden catastrophe.


    Feeling that he had be a little stronger, the Lord of the World turned his eyes to the top of the nine heavens, the top of the giant pir.


    Although it is too far away to see, the Lord of the World knows what is there, which leads to today''s change.


    "You and other believers sincerely pray that I will solve this change ording to my great wish."


    The Lord of the World opened his mouth, and the sound filled the auditory organs of every believer, and was not affected by the messy sound at all.


    Not only the royal city, but also the family members outside the royal city and other ces. They do not have the protection of the royal city and temporarily survive by relying on buildings.


    The words of the Lord of the world are like life-saving straws, giving the countless believers on the the confidence to live. They pray to their God more sincerely than ever, praying that God can solve today''s catastrophe for them.


    "Very good, that''s it."


    ''God'' smiled with satisfaction and flew up to the sky, the top of the clouds.


    After this, the smile of the ''God'' gradually faded until it turned into panic.


    "What are these?"


    I witnessed the material giant structure and the ce on the earth that should have been the transmission array, which was now reced by a huge deep pit.


    The lord of the world was like a master, and an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart, changing him from ''god'' to ''man'' andpletely waking up.


    "No, I must run away quickly..."


    Before he finished speaking, the lord of the world died and was hit by superluminal creatures guarding the material giants with gamma rays. After the divine army, there was another radioactive mummified corpse in space.


    Unbridled mining, the material giants quickly drained the''s surface atmosphere within a week.


    At this time, the ces outside Wangcheng have be a vacuum environment, and countless lives died of suffocation. Wangcheng survived because of the protective shield raised before.


    However, it is not lucky to survive. The family members in the royal city desperately watched countless pieces of meat dropped from space. They fell to the ground, then took root in ce and quickly spread and expanded.


    In the pce, the chief priest stared at the scene of extinction outside the royal city and muttered to himself.


    "God, have you abandoned us?"

 Chapter 904 - 905 It’s the same everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 905 It''s the same everywhere</h4>


    The whole river system, the whole range of the gods and practitioners, was attacked by Amoeba at almost the same time.


    After the strategic n was initially determined, Perpetual began to deploy the entire river system. Hundreds of millions of sessor clusters each targeted a star system in the river system as an assault target. As long as they wait for a sustainable order, they will immediately set out to carry out superluminal raids.


    Due to the construction of the Chongdaowork, an instant messagingwork covering the huge scale of the whole river system allows the whole Amoeba to realize the coordinated raid operation of the river system battlefield scale.


    Between clusters, even on a space-time scale separated by hundreds or even thousands of light-years, the time interval between raid battles will not exceed one week.


    A week seems to be very long, but if it is ced in a huge range of at least tens of thousands of light-years in the river system, it can basically be regarded as no error.


    You know, even if you travel at the speed of light, there will be a dy of tens of thousands of years on this scale. Light needs tens of thousands of years to run from one end to the other end. Compared with tens of thousands of years, a week is almost equal to nothing.


    In star space, countless star systems of the gods have been raided by their sessors, and the same is true for practitioners.


    On the satellite of a fourth orbit in a star system.


    The satellite revolves around a gas giant and orbits the for 48 years. Because gas giants will block the star''s light, the satellite will have a fixed period of freezing, which is now entering.


    On the surface, where the green mountains and clear water are, two intelligent creatures in animal skin clothing are talking to each other.


    From the appearance, one is a very old man, and the other is in his prime.


    "Master, please call me."


    The young intelligent creature saluted the old individual respectfully.


    The old man looked at the other side, and finally looked back on a big tree beside him, stroked the trunk of the tree that had already fallen leaves, and sighed.


    "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s almost the Ice Age. This old tree is about to die."


    Because the freezing periodsts for too long and cannot be illuminated for a long time, it is impossible for trees to maintain a strong posture, so that the nts on this satellite simply take the initiative to die when the freezing periodes and leave all the nutrients to the seeds.


    "Everything withered. After the ice age, there will be a new recovery period. Isn''t this what you taught us?"


    The young individual''s respectful answer.


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you remember it clearly."


    "The disciples dare not forget the teachings of the master."


    The smile restrained, and the old individual looked at the young individual and opened his mouth.


    "Then the teacher will teach you another sentence today - under immortality, they are all chess pieces."


    "Prepare to retreat as a teacher. If you don''t step into that level, you will nevere out. This time, I call you to take over the teaching for the teacher."


    The decisiveness of the words makes young individuals realize that this is an irrecongotiable decision.


    The young individual hurriedly replied, "Disciples are panicked! There are so many candidates in the sect, why did the master choose his disciples?


    It''s really good to be in charge of such arge sect, but the premise is that you can suppress the people in the sect. Young individuals are very well aware of how many pounds they are. Now they are pushed to the head of the sect. If others don''t ept the words that cheat him, they really don''t know how to die.


    Seeing through his disciples'' thoughts, the old man stared at him.


    "What are you afraid of? I have already said hello to the elders, and they will help you manage the sect.


    The implication is that he can act as a threveer when necessary, and the young individual who got this answer was obviously relieved.


    The old individual continued to say, "You are the most sensible and talented among the disciples of the sect. It can never be wrong to look at people as a teacher. Your future is unlimited. To give the sect to you is to believe in your ability."


    "Master, you are honored."


    The young individual hurried to thank his master.


    At this moment, a terrible airflow came from afar, wrapped in the power sweeping the eight wildernesses and destroying it.


    Unexpectedly, the two intelligent species were submerged in an instant.


    "Master, help!"


    "Humph!"


    The young individual panicked, and he couldn''t stand the great power of the turbulence at all. The old individual snorted coldly and held up a barrier to protect himself and his disciples.


    After sweeping the eyes of the very embarrassed disciple, the old individual did not me too much, but gave his own teaching objects to the other party.


    "Take this to the sect to open the array of protection, and see who is ying tricks for the teacher!"


    After saying that, the old man flew up and went straight to the sky.


    In the high altitude, there was no turbulence hindering the vision, and the elderly saw a very shocking scene.


    On the slightly curved ground, pirs rose one after another. These were air columns sucked up by some kind of great force. The air columns were mixed with countless living people and dead, sand, grass, birds and beasts, and rivers.


    The earth cracked, and all the ground that the elderly individuals looked down at high in the sky were full of cracks.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s anger rose. After crushing the order for help, he continued to fly up.


    The old individual knows that the other party must be prepared, and he can''tpete with him.


    But at least he can go up and hold him back first. With his strength to reach the peak of the great level, it is no problem to deal with it for a period of time.


    No matter how bad it is, you can escape. As long as it is not a strong man at the level of the immortal king, the old individual believes that the other party will never keep him.


    Breaking through the atmosphere and reaching the outer space near the orbit of the satellite, we saw the material giants of the whales swallowing the atmosphere.


    The old man suddenly shouted angrily, "How dares to be presumptuous in the holynd of the immortal sect..."


    Before he finished speaking, a dazzling light filled the vision of the elderly individual. This light was too dazzling. The old individual dared to swear by his own strength, which was definitely the most dazzling thing he had ever seen in his life.


    Then... there was no more, and there was another radioactive mummified corpse in space.


    The material giant noticed what rose from the surface of the satellite. Due to the small size of the satellite, the barrier of the protective array is clearly set off, and it is difficult for the sessors to be noticed.


    "There is a barrier on the surface."


    "This thing has an upper limit. Destroy it with sublight artillery shells. If it doesn''t work, try the star focus array." The leader of the cluster answered without any doubt.


    Information sharing of the whole river battlefield, whether it is practitioners or the gods, more than 90% of thes they live on will have such a barrier, which is simr in nature. Except for the initial barrier, it is almost difficult for the subsequent sessors to break through.


    Several sublight-speed shells bombarded, and nearly half of the disciples who struggled to support the protection array of the sect exploded in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    "Hun hold on! Stop it all! Top..."


    Spitting blood, a young individual who has just be the new leader, barely supports himself to stand up again.


    But when he looked back, he was stunned.


    Nearly 10,000 disciples of the sect, half of whom didn''t even have their whole bodies and were fried into minced meat. The other half is still alive, but they are only alive and won''t live long.


    The elder of the sect ran to the young leader.


    "The leader can''t stand it. Take these small teleportation arrays and escape!"


    "What about the elders?"


    Consteredly receiving the inheritance of the sect from the elders, the young leader seemed to be a little overwhelmed.


    Everything is so sudden, everything is so nightmare.


    "We attract the attention of the enemy, and the inheritance of the sect cannot be broken!"


    "All the elders, take care!"


    At the end of the battle between heaven and man, the inheritance of the sect should still be the first choice. After weighing, the young leader made a difficult decision and left for the single-person transmission array in the sect.


    The sect can''t fight against the enemy. If it can move from other sects to rescue troops, it may be able to save the sect - with such expectations, the pace of young leaders can''t help but be a little faster.


    Stepping into the transmission array, thest voice heard by the young master was the desperate shouts of the patriarchs.


    After a light curtain, the young master who recovered looked around in astonishment.


    He found that he did not appear on the other side as expected, but in the space full of floating corpses, which opened their eyes angrily and maintained the posture of fighting before his life.


    A strong sense of crisis swept over, but before the young leader could find a new transmission array to escape from this dangerous ce, he was suddenly wrapped in light.


    After the light dissipated, there was another mummified corpse in space.


    "If you find the intruder, confirm the removal."


    The superluminal creatures on patrol continued to patrol.

 Chapter 905 - 906 Basic Law

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 906 Basic Law</h4>


    "You seem to have questions that can''t be answered."


    Two people are a group of superluminal creatures on patrol, and one of their sessors noticed the heavy troubles of his fellow race.


    The individual who was asked replied, "Yes, I have a question, but I don''t know how to find the answer or who to get the answer from."


    Hearing the words, the individuals who asked are puzzled, and there are questions that are really difficult to solve by themselves. Generally, they will talk about them, and then discuss together and brainstorm to give answers.


    It is the first time that it has seen such a situation that can''t be solved by itself, but does not take the initiative to exin to the ethnic group.


    "There is no problem that the ethnic group can''t solve." Individual answer.


    The sessor who was asked before thought about it and hesitated, but still listened to the advice of his peers and told the problems that troubled him.


    "What should the ethnic group do to be saved?"


    "The n has an answer to the question of the spiritual realm, and in 100,000 years, they have found a civilization that can rece the ethnic group..."


    Individuals who thought they were worried about the spiritual realm problem and repeated the strategy of the group.


    "My question is not this, but another problem." The questionable sessor replied.


    Recalling his own problem, the sessor began to exin to his peers.


    "Speaking of which, my problem also has something to do with the spiritual realm. It is the interaction between this river system and the spiritual realm that inspires me."


    "All the intelligent species in this river system regard the existence of the spiritual realm as an objective naturalw, and rely on the interaction between the spiritual realm and matter to build a civilization that is very different from ours."


    "For the gods and practitioners in this river system, the spiritual realm is the basicw of the universe that actually exists in the universe. The difference between us and them is that we know that the spiritual realm is the creation of a glorious civilization, and we can''t avoid physical interaction with the spiritual realm."


    "That is to say, for our body, as long as we are within the influence of the spiritual realm, it is not impossible to say that it is the basicw of the universe, because it is indeed an objective and physical existence."


    The materialistic world is objective. In addition to the so-called self-cognition, from a purely physical point of view, isn''t its own mechanism within the range it can influence? Isn''t it an objective natural phenomenon?


    If it is not, what is the civilization developed by relying on the spiritual realm? Isn''t it a naturally formed civilization?


    "Do you want to exin to me that the spiritual realm should be regarded as the same as the basicw of the universe?"


    The same race asked rhetorical questions, but the answer it received was negative.


    "No, I''m not talking about this superficial appearance." The sessor continued to answer.


    "I just want you to look at my next questions from a different perspective."


    "Since the mechanism of the spiritual realm is unknown to the intelligent species that can only grasp part of the information through exploration, which is recognized as the basicw of the universe, what about the whole universe? Is the knowledge used by the ethnic group really the ''original knowledge of the universe''?


    "The legacy information of Hui civilization has revealed that there was a birth of a wise civilization in the early universe. Won''t the civilization that existed in that period have an impact on the coverage of the small-scale universe at that time? For example, building something like spiritual realm.


    In small andrge, can''t other cosmic civilizations reach the height that Hui civilization can reach?


    Or is it that no civilization in the early days of the universe could reach the height of Hui civilization?


    "Obviously, there is no, otherwise, in the long years, the ethnic group should be able to touch or find something other than the spiritual realm." The same n refutes.


    Physics is based on reality, and theory is only a theory after all, unless objective facts are verified.


    "Yes, that''s my question. Why? What did those civilizations think at that time? Aren''t you afraid that theter civilization will catch up with them and catch up with them?


    The sessor asked his family, and after thinking for a while, the family gave an answer that he didn''t even believe in himself.


    "Perhaps out of arrogance, many races have fallen on self-righteousness in the years when the ethnic group stepped into the gxy."


    "This idea is too lucky and arrogant."


    The sessor mercilessly rejected such an exnation, which expressed his views.


    "I think another one is more likely."


    "Based on the principle that matter tells space-time how to bend, and space-time tells matter how to move'', from gxy clusters to a single photon, it will change the state of motion due to changes in the structure of space-time, or even changes in physical properties."


    "Even if the civilization born in the changed universe reaches its peak, it will spontaneously support the rules set by the reformers, because the civilization of theters still relies on these rules to survive. Without these rules, they can''t even think the most basic."


    "In this way, there will be noters who surpass the early civilization. If theters don''t want to be surpassed, they will inevitably follow the early civilization and continue to add ''rules'' to the universe. It is not even possible that the civilizations in the universe will show a probabilistic distribution..."


    This is based on the interests of race and civilization. If it can exert a permanent influence on the whole universe, I believe that no civilization will take the opportunity to transform the Basic Law of the universe into somethingpletely beneficial to itself.


    Looking at this river system now, you should understand that the sessors and gods developed under the rules of the spiritual realm arepletely crushing for them, not to mention the glorious civilization more powerful than Amoeba.


    Even if it develops to the peak, can it go beyond the framework of the spiritual realm?


    But if so, is the basicw of the universe still an absolutely unshakable basicw?


    "Stop, the conspiracy theory is a little too much."


    "If the rules of the whole universe change, where should the early civilizations that have transformed the universe live? The space-time environment of the universe is no longer suitable for them to survive.


    The same family asked, even so, what should the original civilization that transformed the universe after the space-time environment of the whole universe has changed? Can they adapt to the changed cosmic environment?


    This is like a creature that adds one to two, transforming the universe into a universe that equals one plus three, and the transformed universe should not be suitable for the survival of the original creatures.


    The sessor replied, "The existence of the spiritual realm does not affect the Hui civilization, even beneficial to the Hui civilization, and so on.


    The spiritual realm does not affect the Hui civilization, which shows that it is feasible to modify the Basic Law of the Universe without affecting the transformation of civilization.


    "So where is today''s basicw of the universe beneficial to those early civilizations?" Ask the same n.


    "I don''t know, it''s beyond my imagination."


    In the final analysis, this sessor is a guess, although the possibility is very high.


    "Isn''t that right? Don''t worry about this problem. The ethnic group needs to ovee the difficulty of the spiritual realm first and give priority to this... Invaders?"


    The words of the same race suddenly stopped, and in their biological radar, arge group of entity feedback signals suddenly appeared.


    "Not alone! It''s a big group! The cluster is ready for battle!"

 Chapter 906 - 907 The Breeze

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 907 The Breeze</h4>


    In the vast virtual space of the universe, arge amount of light was suddenly released, and arge number of amoeba organisms emerged from the light.


    Some of them are asrge as stars and some as small as stones. After sessfully invading the star system, they begin to give priority to their pre-marked targets.


    Sublight-speed shells destroy therge transmission array arranged on the universe and the surface of the. The divine army stationed in this ster system is the next clear target after the transmission array.


    However, the garrison in this star system is different from other territories of the gods, and the number is much more, so the sessors have not been cleaned up in a short time.


    The pce near the orbit of the star, a pile of octopus heads surrounds the Golden Throne.


    On the Golden Throne, King Joa is appointing subordinates to investigate the causes of the bizarre deaths of many world lords, and is shocked by the movement of the diplomatic war in the pce.


    "Unbridled!"


    The king of Joa shouted angrily, the void was torn, and arge number of deformed creatures rushed out and joined the confrontation between his sessor and the divine army.


    Basically, the one-sided ughtered divine army was given a chance to breathe, because other deformed monsters were eliminated for them.


    However, King Joia''s call also defeated this wave of raids by his sessors.


    The raid is sudden, and then a fatal blow. If there is no fatal blow, the target of the raid will slow down and have the ability to regroup, and the advantage of the first-hand raid will begin to disappear.


    After sensing that the raid advantage is fading, the cluster leaders send information to the nearby mass collection colony for assistance, allowing them to send more clusters to the current star system.


    Everything is easy and familiar, and the sessors have not been arrogant enough to think that their offensive will not be blocked, so there are arge number of standby strategies left, and asking for help is one of the many preparatory strategies.


    One side has been prepared for a long time, and the other side hastily responded to the battle, especially after losing its first hand and being raided before being forced to fight.


    King Joa knew that the enemy was prepared, and it was impossible to stop against these unknown enemies by relying on the power of the divine army and other Joya in the current star system.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength and does not think that he will lose against these enemies at present, he is worried that the forces behind these enemies will still be specifically targeted against him.


    Although the immortal king is not as old as the spiritual master, he is not fearless. For example, after being broken, he will be forced to fly into the spiritual realm.


    The huge sense of crisis made King Joa order to ask other worlds for troops.


    "Go! Gather the divine army from other worlds! More powerful soldiers are needed on the battlefield!"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates who were ordered rushed to the star systems that had not been patronize by their sessors through the small transmission array in the pce, and gathered all their families to serve as the divine army, and the lord of the world returned as a high-endbat power.


    As for the world where people go to the empty, they give up in disguise.


    The immortal king is the core of the races of the gods. The immortal true gods remaining in the ''World'' and the race that lose the protection of the true gods will only eventually be domesticated by other ns.


    The family race is either born or family.


    However, neither the immortal king nor ordinary individuals in the gods'' race expected that the enemy''s attack would be so fast and sorge.


    Who would have thought that in just one day and a few hours, the destroyed world would soar by several orders of magnitude.


    Except for thoserge transmission arrays that went directly to the battlefield on King Joia''s side, reinforcements from other worlds could not be reached. They were intercepted in the star system upied by their sessors, and the transmission arrays were quickly destroyed and collected as material resources.


    Only a small number of reinforcements arrived, and in the face of arge number of sessor clusters that came to support, King Joia, who no longer expected other worlds toe to support, had to fight with his sessors.


    The whole star system was filled with thick fog, and dazzling beams of light spewed out of the torn void, and the spatial direction of the whole star system began to be confused.


    The chaos of the battlefield environment has indeed caused a lot of difficulties for the sessors. The divine army and spiritual creatures rely on the environment to hide themselves and attack the sessors in close proximity. Although this will not cause any damage to the sessors, it will affect the sessors'' judgment of the battlefield environment and increase the tearing void and gushing out. The hit rate of those light columns.


    Among the many battlefields that attacked the Yoya territory, the loss and death of sessors urred for the first time.


    The cluster leader sends information to the nearest ethnic colonies, which is transmitted at superluminal speed through the insect channelwork.


    "Dispatch a traction individual to unfold outside the Kuiper belt. A ster wind is needed here."


    "Received."


    A brief reply, a messenger creature set out for the three-star system 12 light years away from the battlefield and went straight to the battlefield at superluminal speed.


    The star map urately locates, arrives at its destination in one day, and then delivers radio information to the other end of the wormhole it is towed.


    Then, the wormhole began to expand and erge its volume.


    The reason is that there are many negative masses in the wormhole, and their space-time field expands the wormhole.


    At the other end of the wormhole is a huge blue-white star with a mass equivalent to 30 times that of the sun and 130,000 times brighter than the sun.


    In addition to this blue and white star, there is also a huge focused array. Arge number of star rays are deflected and focused on the wormhole, passing through the wormhole, crossing the Kuiper belt, and washing the entire star battlefield like a tide.


    The fog created by the immortal king was washed away by light pressure, and arge number of great individuals of the divine army and Yoya had cell-level gic damage and skin diseases due to huge radiation.


    Those spiritual creatures that have been summoned from the spiritual realm and driven by King Joia are constantly wailing in pain, and the high-energy beams have always been the weakness of the spiritual realm creatures.


    The sessors once again regained their dominance of the battlefield.


    By proofreading the intelligence of the enemy in other battlefields, the cluster leaders began to deeply analyze the enemies in the current battlefield.


    "ording to the strength assessment, it is confirmed that there are immortal indigenous individuals in the target of the war."


    "Don''t rush to destroy them. The ethnic group needs this immortal king as a test object. learned about the parameters of individuals who have reached the immortal level of life."


    There is too little information about the immortal king, and there is no detailed record in the memory of many prisoners of the gods and practitioners.


    Although the sessors know that the immortal-level living individuals are excessively simr to the spiritual realm creatures, the spiritual realm thinks that they are spiritual creatures and recalls them to the spiritual realm. ording to the description in the memory of many captives, it is generally determined to be equivalent to the spiritual dignity and also has the nature of immortality.


    However, these are ultimately life forms born in the original universe, not native life forms in the spiritual realm.


    As a result, the sessors raised questions - are these immortal river natives really exactly the same as the spiritual masters in the spiritual realm? Will there be different ces for them to study?


    With this idea in mind, the sessors are willing to make some sacrifices to thoroughly understand the changes in the body of indigenous creatures that have reached the immortal level.

 Chapter 907 - 908 Say goodbye!

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 908 Say goodbye!</h4>


    While the sessors deliberately put them underwater, King Joia has the opportunity to disy all his strength, such as summoning the annihtion spirits cultivated since ancient times, releasing the imprisoned ancient barbarians, sacrificing the weapons of the king who have been constantly refining since his practice, and transforming thousands of different bodies into various mysterious arrays.


    During the battle, the sessors found that immortal life forms were indeed different from ordinary gods and practitioners.


    The quality taken in the direct spiritual realm is not at the same level at all. For example, the gray seal that looks like a jade seal is really amplified, not that the mass remains unchanged. It is magnified to the same time as a supergiant and has the mass of a supergiant directly pressed to the sessors.


    Of course, the erged quality cannot appear out of thin air. The sessors specte that this part of the mass is deducted and filled from the spiritual realm, and then confirmed by the spiritual master.


    Amazingly, this big seal has reached the size of a supergiant, but it has not been distorted into a ball because of its own gravity, and still maintains the appearance of the big seal.


    Fortunately, this only looks rtively powerful, but the excessive mass has be a weakness. After a ck hole bomb hit, it has shrunk into a supergiant-massive ck hole.


    Unlike stars, the Great Seal itself does not have the energy umted by nuclear fusion over the years, so it will not produce a big explosion like a supernova in the process of transforming into a ck hole.


    After the attack tests of various weapons, the star system was emptied. Whether it was the divine army, ordinary individuals of the Yoya tribe, or the reinforcements who arrivedter, they no longer existed, and they all died from the aftermath of the battle.


    Only the sessors and King Joa and the spiritual creatures he summoned from the spiritual realm are left in the whole battlefield.


    King Joa''s pce was already broken, and he sat on the throne and confronted his sessors.


    After various tests, the sessors also got the parameters they wanted, conducted thest weapon test, and started the ripple giant array.


    The spiritual creatures began to be restless, and the ripples of time and space did not cause them to die directly, but they could affect their connection with the spiritual realm. Those spiritual creatures that would not die even if they were smashed to pieces began to be killed.


    King Joa also felt that his power was suppressed by an invisible force and could not exert it to his full strength.


    Just as he was surprised, a superluminal shell carrying a ck hole bomb hit him.


    The huge gravity tore his body at this moment, and the horrible lightpletely drowned him.


    King Joa wanted to use the power of his immortal king to resist, but he was stunned to find that it was useless.


    The inner space-time of the ck hole is infinitely stretched, which is an ''infinite'' force, and conceptual things are figurized. This is not a problem that can be solved by investing much energy.


    "No! No--! My strength! Why!"


    King Joa, who knew he was unable to return to heaven, stared angrily at the lowly '' mortals'' who defeated him and roared angrily.


    "Whatever! Don''t think that your victory over me is a real victory! None of this is over! I will never die with you! I will always watch and curse your family in the spiritual realm!"


    As a burst of light dissipated, King Joia, together with his golden throne, waspletely vaporized by the gamma-ray explosion.


    "Like Lingzun and other spiritual creatures, ck hole bombs have a miraculous effect."


    "It is mainly the release of gamma rays in the process of generating ck holes, and the radiation strikes have a miraculous effect on spiritual creatures."


    The sessors made an evaluation, and no individual would care about the harsh words released by King Joa. There are many enemies who hate Amoeba in the spiritual realm, and it is not his turn to take revenge.


    In order to obtain the final parameters, the sessormunicated with Lingzun again.


    "Nameless meditation, has the target we attacked just now regenerated in the spiritual realm?"


    [No, he diedpletely.]


    "Dead?"


    The sessor was stunned and listened to the cruel words from the enemy. He thought that he had returned to the spiritual realm after death like the spiritual master.


    This situation made the sessors interested.


    "Why did you die? The physiological characteristics of the target are almost the same as that of the spiritual master. It can be said that it is a replica of the spiritual master? Why can your spiritual Lorde back infinitely in the spiritual realm, but they can''t?


    [Insufficient price...]


    The sessors paid enough to pay the requirements of nameless meditation and then urged.


    "Don''t be pretentious. Say it quickly if you know."


    [They deceived the spiritual realm in a special way and were able to continue to stay here without being forcibly pulled into the spiritual realm. Simrly, the spiritual realm will not regard them as the same as us and will not let theme back to life.]


    With thest lesson, the nameless meditation did not say so naggingly, and you can say it as bluntly.


    "No, they also im to be immortal. As you said, where did they get such a confidence?" A sessor raised an objection.


    ording to the information collected by the sessors, the life that reaches the immortal level is equivalent to spiritual and immortal, otherwise it will not be called ''immortal''.


    Is all this just a lie?


    But this is not right. If these are lies, what are the lies of the river aboriga?


    [With the help of the spiritual realm to achieve the infinite life span, and those creatures in the spiritual realm that have reached the immortal level are indeed immortal like us, and the immortal level of life here has never used their own power arbitrarily, which has caused their current false cognition.]


    The immortality of the spiritual realmes from the spiritual realm, and the immortality of immortality of life alsoes from the spiritual realm. If the spiritual realm does not agree with their immortality, it can be killed.


    Because the creatures in the river system are immortal from the immortality cognition through the immortal level in the spiritual realm to the immortal level, so it is taken for granted that the immortal individuals who stay in the river system by deceiving the spiritual realm are also immortal.


    In addition, no immortal king has really died in the river system. The worst is that his disguise was broken by his opponent, and the spiritual realm was forcibly dragged into the spiritual realm, so...


    "Oh... Well, isn''t it? Even if you are spiritual, if you are no longer recognized as ''spiritual'' by the spiritual realm, can you be killed by us?"


    To draw an example, the sessors thought of another possibility. It seems that it is still feasible?


    [...]


    "Be honest! We paid the price! Answer quickly!"


    [Yes.]


    The death of King Joa stirred up storms among the immortal kings.


    It was not forced to enter the spiritual realm, but disappeared, and the immortal kings could no longer feel the existence of King Joa.


    "Gone?!"


    The immortal kings quickly made contact with their opponents at war, and an unprecedented sense of crisis forced them to ask other immortal kings for help regardless of their arrogance.


    After reaching the immortal level, they finally felt the long-lost oppression of life and death again!


    "I need help! The enemy who is fighting with me has means against immortality!"


    "I can''t pull my hand! I also have enemies on my side!"


    "The same is true of my patriarch!"


    "..."


    After a round, the immortal kings were a little confused. They were stunned to find that everyone seemed to be in a simr situation and in prison.


    The enemy has made a big deal against them, and the heavens and the world have opened up as a battlefield. No one has time to help others, because they are difficult to protect themselves!


    In the face of today''s crisis, coupled with the previously perceived movements of the demon god, the immortal king soon associated with the demon god.


    "Will all this be done by the devil?"


    "It must be! It''s the devil''s revenge on us! They want to reign in the heavens and the world again!"


    "But how is it possible? How can we be defeated by those things with the help of the power of the demon god?


    "All things also have the greatness of mortal things. Aren''t we also achieving today''s achievements from ordinary things?"


    "I can talk to the demon god."


    The immortal kings who had been identified as the enemy as the ''demon god'' began to think about how to solve the current dilemma.


    There is no doubt that the power exerted by the ''Demon God'' is extremely horrible. In the face of the horrible power that is enough to kill the ''immortal'', it is enough to make the immortal kings awe.


    "In the heart blinded by hatred, the demon may not be willing to listen to what we say."


    "Of course they won''t listen to it directly, but they will listen to the words of the demon god."


    "Yes! The demon god obeys the demon god iparablely, like a god! If the demon godes forward to persuade, they will definitely stop fighting! Don''t dare to offend!"


    The immortal kings who should not bete, through the dusty prayer ceremony, to summon the wandering spirits in the spiritual realm.


    "Nothing is heaven, nothing is life, nothing is life, nothing is nothing is life, nothing is life... There is no house in yourself, its shape is self-written, it moves like water, it is as quiet as a mirror, it should be as loud... The light is like death, silent as clear, the same person and the same person, the gainer is lost..."


    [What do you want to pray for?]


    Ling Zun was invited with boundless power and asked the prayer.


    "May the devil and god stop fighting!"


    [You...unallow! Return the price, goodbye!]


    The spiritual master, who was about to agree, immediately refused the prayers of the immortal kings for some reason, and returned all the price paid and disappeared on the other side.


    Immortal Kings:????

 Chapter 908 - 909 In the bag

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 909 In the bag</h4>


    "Demon, why did you refuse our prayers? Isn''t this the meaning of your existence? Answer us!"


    The strange behavior of Lingzun stunned a group of immortal kings.


    In the call of the immortal king, the spiritual master who returned the full price had no reaction and seemed to havepletely cut off the contact with the immortal kings.


    Why did Ling Zun refuse?


    Why is Ling Zun unwilling to answer their questions?


    Is it today''s enemies that cause Ling Zun to give up the meaning of their existence?


    The three views of the immortal kings have been refreshed again. The previous one was the meteorite of the immortal king, and this time it was the abnormality of the spiritual master.


    Obviously, it is difficult for the original demon god to do such a thing. They are just attached to the demon god, which is the source of their power. What does the demon god wants to do? That is not something that the demon god can stop.


    "What are the demons afraid of?"


    "How is this possible?! Demon gods are born immortals. They are thousands of incarnations of the Supreme Heaven. What can make them afraid of such an existence?


    "But how to exin what''s going on now?"


    Yes, if not, how should we exin what''s going on now!?


    Suddenly, the deeper palpitations hidden in their hearts arose. The original spection was overthrown, which could make the demon gods so afraid that it could never be the vein of the dead demon gods.


    But... it''s not the vein of the demon god, so what is the enemy they are fighting with?!


    There is not so much time for the immortal kings to think about other things. In this period of time, several immortal kings have died.


    After the death of King Joa, the immortal kings spontaneously hid their position on the battlefield.


    But this does not 100% avoid death. The enemy can unearth the hiding ces of their immortal kings, and they can only dy their death.


    The prayer to Lingzun began again, and this time, the immortal king found a nameless meditation.


    In view of thest spiritual thing, the immortal king did not pray to the nameless meditation to solve their current dilemma, but sought an answer from it.


    "Demon God! Respond to our prayers! Tell us who the enemy fighting against us is?


    [Ameba.]


    The strange name stunned the known immortal kings.


    However, since Ling Zun gave them a reply, the enemy who is fighting is 100% this ''Amoeba''.


    "Amoeba? What is that? We need to know everything!"


    [They are endless, and all the obstacles they encounter turn into their own driving force... They are devouring, and everything they encounter will be turned into their own use. They are idental, born in a long period of time. The only race that breaks the cage, they are... Now, they are free from the cage and will be devoured. Everything you know and don''t know.]


    Devour everything we know and don''t know?!


    The horror of the immortal kings is even more fierce. Aren''t they familiar with the heavens and the world? This ''Amoeba'' is trying to devour the world?!


    And what do those ''unknown'' mean? Beyond the heavens and the world?


    "Where do theye from? We have never seen such a devastating thing! Is it the devil who stayed to revenge on what I was waiting for?"


    "Demon, tell us how to live!"


    There are still immortal kings who think that they are the ghosts of the demon god. After all, crossing the heavens and the worlds is something they have never heard of and seen.


    [Theye from other heavens and worlds, and the space-time barriers they have crossed have reached here. Expansion and encroachment are their nature, which has nothing to do with revenge or spiritual realm.]


    [Your only hope of survival is to return to the spiritual realm. Their interest in you has been exhausted, and the time you can survive is decreasing...]


    "Ah! No--! My strength doesn''t work! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die--!"


    King Merlot howled, and it was hit by the ck hole bomb of his sessors. The violent gamma rays washed away every cell of his eye-like body, and the devouring power of the ck hole.


    "King Melo is dead?!"


    Before the immortal kings who received the news of the death of King Meiluo had a better sense of crisis, they no longer hesitated and began to destroy their disguises, allowing the spiritual realm to forcibly iste themselves from the heavens and worlds.


    "Demon, is there any other way to live? We still need to find a way out for thousands of people. I hope you can guide us. An immortal king asked respectfully.


    [It''s meaningless. They no longer exist now. At the moment of Operation Amoeba, their chance of resurrevenation waspletely lost.]


    Generally speaking, it''s all dead.


    "..."


    "Amiba! I will wait and die with you!"


    The hatred of the immortal kings swept through the eight wildernesses, and there was a turbulence in the spiritual realm.


    ...


    It receives feedback from fellow ethnic groups in various parts of the river system. It is themander-in-chief of the whole river battlefield. The strategicyout of capturing the whole river system within half a month is from sustainable nning.


    After the whole river system became a bag of Amoeba, sustainability also began to n the overall construction task, giving priority to supergiant-quality organisms.


    "The river upation has beenpleted, and supergiant-quality organisms are being built inrge quantities, with a quantity of 400 billion."


    "Two hundred years have passed now. Although there are still more than 90,000 years left, there are hundreds of river systems that need to be explored. With this scale of supergiant-massive biota, we canplete the exploration of strange river systems in a short time."


    Among the many individuals in Amoeba, only supergiant mass organisms can shuttle between rivers and river systems in a short time.


    Moreover, if there are enough supergiant mass organisms, one can be allocated to each star system after arriving at the destination, which will certainly minimize the exploration time of the star system and eliminate the process of building other giant organisms.


    The ster system size carrying capacity of supergiant-mass organisms can carry aplete system of amoeba production sequence.


    Amoeba as a whole will only be more endless over time!


    "You have done a good job."


    "By the way, those immortal river aborigibles have not been cleaned up?"


    Perpetual rhetorical question, it recalls the information that the immortal king escaped to the spiritual realm in the feedback.


    "They hid in the spiritual realm and were recognized by the spiritual realm. They became as immortal as the spiritual master. Later, the cluster that entered the spiritual realm could be resurrated even if they used ck hole bombs."


    The reported individuals are also helpless. Although these immortal river aborigin are not as capable as them inbat, they are not as capable as Ling Zun. If they deliberately hide, it is not something that can be done immediately if they want to kill them.


    "Forget it, they can''t get out anyway and pose a threat to the ethnic group."


    What should I do next?" Individual questions of feedback.


    After thinking for a while, a message shed in my mind, which was the information given to the ethnic group at the beginning.


    Perpetual answer, "Next... Don''t worry, build all those supergiant-massive creatures first."


    "Okay."


    Exin all the things that should be exined, and Si was handed over forever. They entered the superluminal state together with the bodies of superluminal creatures.


    In the superluminal state, you can avoid the sight of the spiritual realm.


    "Emanent, why did you call me out on a special trip?"


    "I have cracked the information left by the ethnic group, which exins the structure of the spiritual realm and its weaknesses."

 Chapter 909 - 910 Attack and Defense Principles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 910 Attack and Defense Principles (1)</h4>


    Endless pure white space, without any reference, only white, white, and white...


    In it, I can''t distinguish between southeast and northwest, and it can also be said that there is no southeast and northwest.


    After staying in such an empty ce for a long time, even a mentally normal person will go crazy.


    Fortunately, Huo Gu still haspany, which makes it not too boring, and there is no one to talk to.


    It has be aplete star hub, and no spectrum can be seen. Only through gravitational waves or physical entity reference can we know its existence.


    However, this pure white space with nothing and no reference can be observed at all.


    Huo Gu is protected in it and will not reveal his body. Therefore, there is nothing in this space, and Huo Gu and the imprisoned are also invisible.


    "How long have we been locked up in this ce?"


    Huo Gu nced at the pure white scene outside his eyes, and the perception of biological time waspletely confused.


    In this ce where there is no sun, moon, or even a reference, the influence on organisms is very strong, especially the perception of time.


    Although such a problem can be solved with a built-in atomic clock, Hogu does not want to do so.


    Doing so always gives him a countdown to death, and then he feels like going to the execution ground.


    Although it is hard to say who will win or lose, if the spiritual realm allows them to leave this ce, it is likely to arrange for the two of them to die.


    Therefore, Huo Gu asked me to do the thing of recording time, which is a little pretentious as a human being...


    [Not for a long time, just more than 200 years.]


    "I thought that we were forced to stay in the spiritual realm. Even if we were not killed, we would inevitably suffer. I didn''t expect that we were really just locked up."


    "No, it can''t be said to be closed. After all, this ce is so big that there is no difference between such a ''prison'' and no. At most, it can''t be said that it can''t be returned."


    At the beginning, Huo Gu has been psychologically prepared, such as falling into the bottom of the 18-story hell in mythology, going to the oil pan under the mountain countless times and so on.


    As a result, it waster found that it was indeed just closed, and even the spiritual creatures and spiritual realm could not be seen.


    Now Huo Gu can probably understand why the Lord of Fear Abyss was eager to eat it at the beginning. Contrary to the calm and idle wisdom beads when he first came into contact with it, he knew that if he didn''t eat it earlier, there would be no chance in the future.


    The lord of the spiritual realm is not allowed to eat. Which spiritual master dares to resist? Which one has the ability to resist? The Lord''s words are rules in the spiritual realm.


    [ording to this logic, Huo Gu, didn''t you also ''cover up'' from the earth to this side at the beginning?]


    "Earth... s."


    When he mentioned the earth, Huo Gu couldn''t help but feel lost. The gossip in his heart suddenly emerged with many questions.


    How is the earth?


    Is it still the blue?


    What about humans?


    Is human civilization still there?


    Have you left the earth to colonize the universe?


    What level has human civilization reached today?


    ording to the time I have experienced, human beings should have reached the level of cosmic civilization, right?


    If I go back, will they be hostile to me?


    Or have all human beings been extinct?


    ...


    After thinking about many unanswered questions, Huo Gu threw these all out of his mind.


    The only thing that remains in Huo Gu''s thoughts is the short section of ''cosmic civilization''.


    During this period of detention, he told the ancient civilizations above the glory in the ancient universe.


    The more I understand, the more shocked I am.


    "Mang, thest time you told me, the attack and defense principles of cosmic civilization, let''s talk to me again."


    [Good.]


    [Hmm...speak from the beginning?]


    "Yes, I felt a littleplicated when I heard itst time. I hope it can be simpler this time." Huo Gudao.


    [Okay.]


    After thinking for a while and thinking about how to exin it briefly, it began to talk about the principles of attack and defense.


    [Before understanding the principles of attack and defense, you need to understand a concept, that is, what is the essence of science and technology?]


    "It is a method that uses the rules of the universe."


    Science is a systematic summary of the rules of the universe, and technology is the use of it on this basis, which is not difficult to understand. For example, we know that the falling object will be apanied by impact. The greater the mass of the falling object, the greater the impact force. So we use this phenomenon to lift stones and smash walnuts. Cheng is the use of cosmic phenomena and the application of rules.


    From the beginning of life, life is born to use the rules of the universe, and all life is like this, which is their inevitable instinct.


    [Correct is the method. The essence of science and technology is to use the rules of the universe, even the simplest single-celled organisms, which have been using the rules of the universe since birth.]


    [After understanding the basic concepts of science and technology, it can lead to another question - what is the technology of ''attack'' and ''defense''?]


    This question is very general and thought-provoking.


    Attack is very simple. As long as it can hurt the enemy, isn''t it an attack?


    And isn''t there a variety of ways to kill a person? Poisoning, sharp weapon voice, radiation lesions, drowning, hanging, etc. If further extension, it can be said that any technology that can kill can be regarded as a technology in the category of attack.


    On the other hand, what about defense?


    This is too general. Defense is aimed at attacks. Technology with the opposite purpose of attack technology is regarded as ''defense''. There has never been any perfect defense for all attacks under 100% defense. Therefore, if offensive technology is all technology, defensive technology will also be all technology.


    The key is to see how users use technology.


    Based on this thinking, Huo Gu answered Ming''s question.


    "...All technologies can be used to attack and defense. Different situations and different results have no absoluteness."


    [Yes, there is no absoluteness, but what about regrity? Thew of attack and defense.


    "Law..."


    After mentioning it like this, Huo Gu fell into deep thought.


    [We need to analyze attacks and defense in depth, which can be viewed in a dialectical way.


    [First of all, can defense exist independently?]


    "No, defense is aimed at attacks. Attacks do not exist. How does defense start?"


    Like a wall, it can be used to block the enemy''s attack in wartime, that is, to y a defensive role, but in peacetime? It is just a wall blocking people''s way. At this time, its ''defense'' is meaningless, because no one ''attacks''.


    Therefore, when talking about defense, the first thing to talk about is attack. Only with attack can there be defense.


    Even if you talk about the defensiveness of the city wall, you must at least figure out the enemy''s attack method first, otherwise the enemy will attack vertically from above with missiles. Can it be said that the wall is highly defensive? Obviously not.


    [Yes, defense cannot exist independently of the two.]

 Chapter 910 - 911 Principles of Attack and Defense (2)

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 911 Principles of Attack and Defense (2)</h4>


    [But attacks are different. Attacks can exist independently of the two. If there is no defense, there will be attacks, but if there is no attack, there will be no defense.]


    [The rtionship between the two is like light and shadow. Without shadow, light can exist, but if light does not exist, shadow also does not exist. Therefore, attack and defense seem to be rtive concepts, like positive and negative matter, which seem to be able to neutralize each other, but in fact, they belong to the same rules of the same universe.]


    "That is to say, the defense principle is actually a further extension based on the attack principle. As long as one of them is understood, the other one must be able to understand."


    [It''s like this.]


    [If you want to understand the defense principle, you must start from the attack principle, but what is the attack?]


    It''s not difficult to answer the question. To put it bluntly, it''s ''beat people''. Throwing stones is beating people, and throwing missiles is also hitting people. The difference between the two is nothing more than power.


    "Attack is a biological behavior, which is no different from walking on the ground, flying in the sky and swimming in the water."


    Only creatures will attack, which is the exclusive privilege of living beings. Non-living things will not have the ability to attack. Even if the sun in the sr system suddenly explodes as a supernova to destroy all mankind, it is also a ''natural disaster'' in nature, not an ''attack''.


    [Yes, attack is an act. To be more precise, it is a process. From the primitive creatures on the surface to throwing stones at each other to therge-scale war of cosmic civilization, they can''t jump out of this framework.]


    [And this framework is what we call the ''attack principle''.]


    Attack is an act and has regrity. After this regrity is summarized, it is the principle of attack.


    "Can you be more specific? It''s still too vague."


    [So, in other words, if Huo Gu wants to attack the enemy, what steps must you take?]


    Huo Gu thought, "Well... First of all, obtain the relevant information of the enemy, such as the mastered technology, the strength of overall strength, as well as weaknesses and location information, and then formte targeted strategic deployment based on various information, and defeat them with a raid strategy in a short time. This is the safest and efficient battle. Mode..."


    [This is a group battle, what about individual battles?]


    "If you fight alone, look at the battlefield environment..."


    He interrupted Huo Gu''s answer, and it asked for it in a different way.


    [No, no, no, it''s not like that. We should make all kinds of processes more concise so that it''s easier to understand.]


    "That is to collect the other party''s information, know the other party''s weaknesses, and then raid the other party''s weaknesses and kill the other party..."


    Taken together, the differences between individual and collective battles are not particrlyrge, and they all have obviousmonality.


    To fight with the enemy, you must think about defeating the enemy like this, and think about how to defeat the enemy. You must know what the enemy is good at and what he is not good at. At least you have to avoid the strengths and hit the key points.


    [Do you understand? The first process that the attack must go through is to collect the enemy''s intelligence. If there is no information at all, it is absolutely impossible to attack.]


    "Well...what if it''s that kind of prayer-type causal weapon?"


    Hogu hypothesized that there is a weapon that does not need to go through any process to destroy any enemy.


    There is no doubt that this weapon is the ultimate weapon. There is no need to lock it, the causality, and ignore any obstacles and barriers.


    However, even this weapon cannot jump out of the framework of the attack principle.


    [So at least the user has to ''told'' the causal weapon, who is the target it should destroy? Isn''t this information? You don''t even know what the target is. How can a powerful weapon attack?


    [The attack principle is easy to understand, which is to obtain information, use information, and thenunch an attack.]


    The three steps of the attack principle he said sounded high, but in fact, it is a truth that even primitive people in the Stone Age can understand.


    When primitive people are ashamed of stones, they must first see where the enemy is and whether they want to throw stones. This is to obtain information.


    Then there is to aim. There is nothing you can do. If you don''t aim, it doesn''t hit, and it doesn''t make sense to lose it. This process is to use the obtained enemy''s location information.


    Finally, it is tounch an attack, which is better understood. The primitive people threw the stone out.


    The rules of the universe are simple. This is what it is. When you understand it, you will only wonder why you didn''t find it at the beginning.


    "What about the defense principle?"


    [The defense principle is based on the attack principle.]


    [What is the essence of defense? The enemy wants to attack me, and I don''t want to get hurt, so I can prevent the other party''s attack from hurting me by various means. This is defense.]


    [It can be understood that defense is the purpose of preventing attacks.]


    "How to stop it? Attack is just an act, and any knowledge can be used to attack. Huo Gu asked.


    [That''s right. Defense is notprehensive, only targeted. The defense against one attack may have little defense for another. Because of this, the attack will always be greater than the defense, because the dominant power is on the other side of the attack.]


    [However, the attack requires a process. If these three steps are broken, the attack cannot be achieved, so a defense can be achieved.]


    In the first link, if you can''t get the slightest information from the enemy, there is no way to talk about the attack - even if you throw stones, you need to know where the person to be lost is, and what is the probability of throwing the person as soon as you close your eyes?


    In the second link, although information is obtained, it is not enough to use this information to achieve the purpose of attack - throwing stones at people, what is the use of just knowing a name, at least to know what the other party looks like and where the other party is standing.


    In the third link, the attack failed - before throwing the stone, he was knocked on a stick, and naturally the stone in his hand could not be thrown out.


    [This is the ''defense principle'' extended against the ''attack principle''.]


    ...


    At this time, Mion and Si in the superluminal state learned the attack and defense principles left in the information.


    "...The principle of attack and defense is not so much a cosmic rule as a strategic idea. Keeping quiet and preventing other civilizations from obtaining our information is the greatest security."


    Perpetually confesses his ideas, while thinking is thinking about the loopholes of the principles of attack and defense.


    There is nothing wrong with the attack principle, but the defense principle does not achieve 100%prehensive defense. It is like a wall, which is very thick at the level, but it has no ability to stand upright.


    "Defense principles have shorings, such as the aftermath of third-party battles, which are ''ident'' in the definition and do not belong to the category of ''attack'', so the defense principle has no defense ability for this strike mode."


    The use of range weapons for each other is not a big problem. In the category of defense principles, I''m afraid it will be the aftermath of range killing. People sit at home and the disasteres from the sky.


    In the face of this situation, the defense principle is invalid, because it is not a ''attack'' in the definition.


    "It really can''t be regarded as an attack, because the attacker does not have the malice to destroy the third party, and even does not know the existence of the third party."


    "But this is very useful forbat participants. Using rules for defense is more useful than any shield or barrier, because it can make the enemy unable to even attack."


    Perpetuality is very clear. It has long known what the advantages and disadvantages of the two principles are. This problem is not a big deal, since it can use rules to attack and defend.


    There is no problem in using the rule ''disaster prevention'', even because no one is targeting it, but it is better to do it.


    In addition to understanding the principles of attack and defense, Sihe and Persperity also learned about cosmic civilization.


    Recalling the cosmic civilization described in the information, I felt deeply powerless.


    "Cosmic civilization is like this. It uses the rules of the universe to attack and defend, constantly stretches its own space-time eleration time, and constantlypresses the enemy''s space-time slowdown time."


    "In the cosmic civil society, the scientific and technological level is not the only strength evaluation standard. It only ounts for a small part. The indicator that determines the strength of civilization is the creativity of that civilization. The principle of attack and defense is only the foundation, just like the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in mathematics."


    "In the face of them, the ethnic group may not even know how to lose..."


    Obviously, Si''s self-confidence was greatly hit. It thought that the ethnic group had enough ess to the peak, even if it was not close to the peak.


    Now it seems that the difference is too far. People y with rules, and they y with matter.


    "Don''t be discouraged, at least we have now learned that it''s only a matter of time to catch up, just to speed up the time, and we can''t do it."


    On the contrary, it is more confident and shows no sign of being hit. After knowing the operation of elerating the passage of its civilization by stretching time and space, it can''t wait to let the ethnic group have a try.


    Si replied, "We didn''t tell us this during the strike of the correction agency, hoping that we could think of it ourselves and test our creativity, but... We didn''t expect that it was what we told us."


    Technology can be researched and developed. All that needs is the umtion of time, but for a cosmic civilization that can elerate the passage of time, it is something that can be piled up in a second.


    Therefore, creativity is the standard for evaluating the power of cosmic civilization. At the same time, it depends on who develops more technical ability, who finds out the other party''s defects more quickly, and who is the first to achieve the conditions for the implementation of the attack.


    As for the civilization gap with high technology, this is indeed an advantage among cosmic civilizations, but it is not an advantage that cannot be equalized.


    At that level of civilization, their knowledge of the universe has long been integrated. What kind of theories have not been seen and what kind of knowledge has not been verified? They have long been able to weave their own rules.


    If the battle is fierce enough and crazy enough, they will even weave a set of their own worldviews and fight with each other.


    "We are not smart. Isn''t this a well-known thing for a long time? There is still a number of ethnic groups. If the creativity of an individual is not enough, it will be filled by the creativity of a group of individuals. Perpetual rhetorical questions.


    Individuals can make up for it if they can''t do it?"


    Si was stunned, and it was hit by this.


    Creativity is not quantifiable. Under an infinite number, any possible ideas can emerge.


    The sustainable and determined reply, "Yes, hasn''t the ethnic group been like this all the time? What''s more, we are not necessarily the stupidest one.


    "You''re right."


    Their topic has returned to the spiritual realm again, which is the enemy they have to deal with now.


    Perpetually, "Since we already know the principle of attack and defense, we can try to apply it to the strategy of the spiritual realm. Don''t we already know its weaknesses?"


    "ck holes are bricks, hehe..."

 Chapter 911 - 912 Black Holes Are Bricks

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 912 ck Holes Are Bricks</h4>


    A ck hole is a brick, as the name implies, which is to use a ck hole as a brick to build a building.


    Spiritual Realm is such a huge-scale building built with ck holes as the basic building materials.


    First of all, the existence of the spiritual realm involves the structure of time and space. The popr understanding is to transform time and space into usable ''objects''.


    So... the question arises. What should I do?


    What are the minimum conditions for Comparing time and space to a piece of paper and folding this paper into other shapes?


    The answer is two, the force of the paper bending upwards and the force in the opposite direction.


    The same is true of space-time. Only two modifications are enough, so are there two quantities that bend space-time?


    The answer is, universal gravitation and repulsion.


    With these two forces, theposition of the spiritual realm has a foundation, and space-time can be freely kneaded into various shapes like sticine.


    However, it is not enough to have a force for distortion, and the arrangement of two forces needs to be maintained. Time and space itself cannot be shaped like sticine. The shaping of sticine is essentially the continuous maintenance of electromaic force.


    Therefore, if you don''t want to transform the processed space-time structure and disperse after the processing, you must carry out immobilization, that is, the sustainability of gravity and repulsion.


    What can produce both gravity and repulsive power?


    Yes, it is a ck hole. Because the ck hole needs to produce continuous gravity and repulsion, the basic construction unit of the spiritual realm is the ck hole.


    To put it bluntly, it is an array of ck holes formed ording to a specialyout, which is the same as spelling outputers with diodes, but the spiritual realm is moreplicated thanputers.


    ck holes not only y the role of maintaining the spiritual realm, but also maintain their supporting columns in high dimensions.


    At the beginning, the designer of the spiritual realm could not adopt apletely closed method topletely separate the spiritual realmpletely out of the universe because of the problem of the ''input'' and ''output'' of substances inside the spiritual realm.


    Therefore, the spiritual realm has actual material contact nodes in the main universe.


    Visual understanding, what should be done to fix an object firmly in the sky?


    It is very simple, tied to a pir, which is the material contact node of the object below, and the column reces the object from the ground.


    The same is true for the universe. The spiritual realm is fixed in a high dimension. If the three-dimensional space of the universe is regarded as a ne, the spiritual realm is like being built above this ne by several ''pills''.


    That is to say, if these ''piles'' are cut off, the spiritual realm will fall back into the space-time environment that the sessors are looking for, and the sessors can attack them.


    As for what these ''piles'' are... In fact, they are very conspicuous and particrlyrge, some of which can reach tens of thousands of light years in diameter.


    Yes, it''s the gctic nucleus!


    The nucleus of hundreds of river gxies once ruled by Hui civilization is the architectural spiritual realm, which keeps it in a high-dimensional ''support pir'' that does not fall!


    After knowing the mystery of the spiritual realm, many questions that troubled me before have been answered, such as the chaotic view of time and space in the spiritual realm.


    "No wonder the time and space in the spiritual realm are chaotic, because the space-time field generated by the positive and negative substances flowing in it..."


    "We should send supergiant-mass creatures to carry arge number of traction organisms and transport wormholes to various river systems, so that we can take action against the spiritual realm."


    Perpetually prepare to assign supergiant mass organisms, quickly deploy them to hundreds of river systems, upy these river systems, and then carry out a unified general attack on the gctic nucleus.


    After destroying all the gctic nuclei, the spiritual realm will fall from the hightitude. At that time, the sessors can physically remove the spiritual realm that has lost the protection of high-dimensional space-time and save their supreme will.


    "It can''t be too obvious. If the spiritual realm is discovered in advance, the ethnic group will be strategically passive, and then it will be the situation of the original revision agency."


    Si reminded that it does not want the battle with the spiritual realm to evolve into a correction mechanism.


    That time can be said to be an extreme fluke. Without the will, I can''t be sure whether the ethnic group can continue as it is now.


    "This time will not be the same as that time, because we know the way of fighting cosmic civilization. In terms of ability, we have reached that level. This is the definition of pupa civilization. Although we have reached it in terms of ability, we have not seen through it yet."


    "But you should also be clear that we are still a pupa civilization. Even if we know a lot, it is not enough."


    Si solemnly warns that it is now more worried about sustainability that its self-confidence is too inted and regards its opponents too low and too weak.


    Sihe Yongs sessively broke away from the speed of light and returned to their respective positions.


    As for the strategic n they talked about at superluminal speed, it has not been announced to the ethnic group, and the whole n is only known for sustainability and Si Si.


    Thanks to Amoeba''s internal trust, even through the contact of the life field, they know what sustainability and thinking are intending to hide from them, and the sessors follow their assigned tasks.


    The n to expand to other river systems remains unchanged. What has changed is the number of expansion. Originally, it was originally a collective trip to the next river system, and then with arge number and raid strategy, it wiped out the indigenous civilization of the whole river system, so as to achieve the rapid upation of strange river systems.


    But now it has been changed to divide the existing supergiant mass organisms into hundreds, corresponding to hundreds of river systems, and assigning them to these river systems.


    In order to act well enough, Sihe Yongs also had a heated debate when the strategic n was announced.


    Finally, the strategic idea of this radical has the upper hand andpleted the change of the strategic n.


    Afterpletion, a supergiant-mass creature is ready to set sail. They form a huge cluster and carry arge number of traction creatures.


    These traction organisms are traction micro wormholes. After being brought to each river system by supergiant-massive creatures, they will disperse to various parts of the river system, and then inject arge amount of negative mass from the sustainable side to build wormholes across the river system. In this way, amoeba does not need to carry the bitter cross-river system of supergiant-massive organisms. Other Amoeba creatures.


    This is a n on the surface. is a good idea from the ''radical'' permanent light.


    Whether the Lord of the Spiritual Realm believes it or not, he has believed it forever.


    "Remember to hide and don''t be targeted by the indigenous civilization there as soon as you arrive at your destination."


    Perpetual reminder of supergiant mass organisms.


    "Understand that hiding is a priority."


    "Remove all insiders if necessary."


    The information of the departure was delivered with continuous approval, and a group of supergiant-massive creatures disappeared in the shing light, as if they had never existed before.


    Hundreds of river systems and countless races, their fate is fixed at this moment!

 Chapter 912 - 913 I want to live!

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 913 I want to live!</h4>


    Hurry up...


    Above a desert, the sandstorm that covered the sky and the sun continued to blow.


    A traveler staggered and staggered in the sandstorm with iparable difficulty.


    In the roaring sand and dust, there was a vague whisper.


    Or it''s not a whisper, but a roar of some kind of monster.


    Come here...


    The more the traveler moved forward, the more violent the storm he felt, and the strange sound became more and more obvious.


    Until the traveler could no longer fight against the violent wind and sand alone, he had to stop. The traveler looked up and saw the shadow of a city looming in the wind and sand.


    As if feeling the eyes from the traveler, the wind and sand are getting more and more violent, cutting the traveler''s skin out of the blood stains like a knife.


    As the wind and sand became more and more obvious, something invisible was approaching, and the traveler kept retreating in fear, as if he wanted to escape.


    This is your fate... Your future... is destined to be so...


    Now... take action.


    To. Me. This. Li!


    ...


    "Ah--!"


    Sgart woke up from the nightmare. After looking around haggardly and confirming that he was in his bedroom, not somewhere in the desert where the name of the ce could not be named, he finally calmed down.


    "Ha...ha..."


    The panic made his skin white, and it was not until he calmed down for a long time that he returned to his original normal blue purple.


    Sgart is a detective. In the process of carrying out a client''s mission, he came into contact with something that should not have been touched. Since then, he has been haunted by nightmares, and they are all in the same dream.


    A piece of barren sand, sandstorms all over the sky, a city, and whispers that I don''t know where they came from...


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Sget went to wash his face and looked at himself in the mirror. He was determined to break up with his nightmare.


    He picked up the photo frame, which was his child.


    "Peter..."


    After muttering to himself for a while, Sgrid put the photo frame on a strange array on the table.


    This is the pattern that Sgate happened to know in several dangerous situations. Although he does not know the principle of this array, which is not protective, it can disgust those hidden things and stay away.


    Sgart didn''t feel that there was a soul before, but now, he feels that doing so will keep his child''s soul away from those dark things.


    Saying goodbye to his child to the photo frame, Sgart took all kinds of things and resolutely left. He was going to find the source of the nightmare and eradicate it.


    Either be or die.


    ...


    Between the stars, a huge cluster of sessors arrived at the destination river system.


    They are not eager to enter the river system, but stay outside the river system, constantly collecting observed information and enriching and expanding the star map.


    "Here, and here, are very empty and suitable as the opening ce for wormholes."


    The sessors marked many open areas from the star map, where there are nos, stars, extreme bodies and nebe, which are quite close to the absolute vacuum environment.


    In this extremely thin area of mass, it is most suitable for sessors to arrange wormholes.


    Wormholes will copse due to gravity. Although sessors can rely on negative mass to fight against the copse caused by gravity, anyway, the fewer factors affected by wormholes, especially this kind of wormhole across the river system, are naturally the better.


    "The distance is rtively long and the information is dyed. We need to calcte it again to determine the current spatial coordinates of these ces."


    Some individuals remind that the scale of the river system is veryrge, and only the dyed information obtained through spectral information can be obtained from a long time ago. It also needs to be calcted to calcte the real location of the current time point of these coordinates.


    The cluster leader agreed, and it issued instructions.


    "Priority is given to sending superluminal creatures to explore it. The wormholes pulled by traction organisms are limited, and unknown variables cannot affect the safety of wormholes."


    Variables naturally refer to the local civilization of the river system, spiritual monsters, and other factors that can affect the development of wormholes, which is well known to the sessors.


    "Understand!"


    A group of superluminal creatures were assigned to go straight to the open areas of the river system.


    ...


    After many twists and turns and years, Sigter finally set foot on the desert that has always existed in his nightmare.


    During this period, he has experienced a lot, some have been chased and killed by monsters, some have been cursed by cults, and more face-to-understand things...


    Through fragments of intelligence from various channels, Sgelt finally learned the truth about the world.


    God exists. They ruled the world and enved everything in that ancient era.


    They are the ancient rulers that have long been forgotten in the past years.


    Scott also made it clear that his nightmare came from one of the ancient gods, the sand snake of the Yellow Sand Sect. In the words of the Yellow Sand Sect, he is the chosen son of the gods valued by the gods and is destined to be sacrificed.


    Most of the cultists who attacked him came from Huangshaism.


    Now Sgrid, who knows everything, is going to go to ''Yemona'', the sand capital where the evil god Sig sleeps, and breaks up with this evil god.


    During this period, nightmares became more and more frequent, and even walking on the road could fall into nightmares. Rather than intending to break with the evil god, he wanted to pull the evil god''s contract to die.


    The desert where Sihe lives does not exist on the ground, but underground is the legendary underground world.


    Stepping on this strange and familiar underground desert, Sgart was about to move in the direction of Jem, but he did not expect to be suddenly attacked from behind.


    When Sgarter woke up from drowsiness, he found that he had been stripped of his clothes and tied to a wooden frame, the center of a strange array on the wooden frame.


    "Son of God, you are awake."


    A masked cult came closer.


    Sgart''s face on the wooden frame looked very bad. The Yellow Sandism should have been destroyed by his coalition government, but now he appears here and attacked him.


    "All this is a trap, did you arrange it?"


    "Yes, this desert of gods can''t be reached without the guide of God''s chosen ones. Everything is to bring us here."


    Masked cults responded.


    "Is my nightmare also caused by you?"


    "No, God chose you."


    The cult shook his head, holding a strange dagger in his hand, and stabbed it towards Sget. His blood was spread to the upper array below. The circles around the array began to whisper and pray.


    With prayers, there is also a restless wind and sand.


    Between the roar, invisible things are condensing, which is the ancient god wind and sand snake that has been forgotten in the past!


    "Great Sihe! Come on!"


    "The stars have reached the right position! Let the reincarnation of the world restart again!"


    "Wind and sand! Sandstorm! Give me salvation!"


    The snake of the wind and sand is condensing, but is with unparalleled anger.


    "Arrival? Redemption? Reincarnation?"


    "Stupid mortals! Everything I do is to live!"


    Thepletely visible wind and sand snake twisted its huge body and was ready to tear open the passage to the spiritual realm.


    But the moment the channel was torn open again, it suddenly copsed.


    "No--! It''s toote! It''s toote!"


    The sand snake hissed in despair.


    For the safety of the wormhole and to prevent the creatures in the spiritual realm from running out and making trouble, the sessors arranged a ripple in this area...

 Chapter 913 - 914 Seek More Blessings

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 914 Seek More Blessings</h4>


    After failing to enter the spiritual realm, the sand snake did not hesitate to break through the surface above, break free from the gravity of the, and fled to the deep space.


    It learned from the spiritual master that there is a range limit for the ripple giant structure. As long as it runs out of the range, it can escape into the spiritual realm.


    However, the premise is that the sessors cannot find its existence.


    The use of the spiritual realm is blocked by the ripples. The sand snake can''t use the superluminal speed of the spiritual realm, and it is extremely reluctant to maintain its own form.


    The sand snake moves in the universe by constantly throwing the sand formed by its own body to the rear and discement through reaction.


    This method could not exceed the speed of light and was captured by the high-power radar of its sessors a few dayster.


    Especially the sand left by the sand snake, they are arranged in a long line, which is extremely obvious in the radar echo.


    "Discover a foreign object!"


    Several superluminal creatures disappeared in ce in the sudden explosion even if they set out.


    Several superluminal speed easily caught up with sand snakes that could not perform superluminal speed.


    "A mass of airflow?"


    While the sessors were still puzzled, when they saw the superluminal creatures arriving and releasing light, the sand snake turned to flee in panic, which convinced the sessors that the other party was a subjective and dynamic creature.


    Gammaser release, no matter what it is, in short, take a picture first, hit a dozen, and then.


    "Ah--!"


    Sihe''s painful curled his long wind and sand body, and his fear was a little more.


    After seeing the results of gamma rays, superluminal creatures have their own inference.


    "It''s a spiritual creature."


    "The eternal expectation is right. During the expansion of the ethnic group to the river system, something in the spiritual realm will definitelye out to y tricks, and we will kill it."


    "Hmm!"


    After it is determined that it is a spiritual creature, the murderous intentions of the sessors are no longer reserved.


    As said, spiritual realms may be destroyed in the process of their expansion, so be especially vignt.


    First, creatures really appeared in the spiritual realm, indicating that they must want to destroy and add obstacles to the ethnic group.


    Therefore, it is more worth killing them.


    I don''t know if the sand snake can read minds, or simply begging for mercy in order to survive. After several gamma-ray test attacks, the sand snake directly stopped and begged for mercy from the superluminal creatures.


    "No, don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    This operation made the sessors a little confused. They were afraid of death, and several sessors really didn''t see much.


    "Will spiritual creatures be afraid of death?"


    "It seems...no?"


    "That is to say, this is not a spiritual creature, but something else?"


    Just as the sessors hesitated whether to kill directly or figure out what was going on before killing, the sand snake''s begging for mercy became more active.


    "I, I''m not hostile, please give me a chance to live!"


    At this time, the sessors finally noticed the other''snguage. The reason why they could understand what the other party was saying was that the other party''snguage had already been deciphered and came from the previous river.


    "Thenguage of the practitioner of thest river system."


    "It''s ancient grammar. It seems that it should not have left in the recent period."


    By analogy, it is probably equivalent to the difference between modern Chinese and ancient Chinese.


    And it is this difference that aroused the interest of sessors.


    "Why do you know us?"


    The sessor replies to each other with the same grammar.


    "It was the demon god who told me everything. You destroyed the practitioners, destroyed the gods, and ughtered the heavens and the worlds..."


    The trembling sand snake said everything he knew.


    "Are you from there? Is it the individual who survived that river battle?


    Is this... saying that I am the fish that is leaking from the? - The panic of the sand snake prompted it to exin it quickly.


    "No, no, no! Don''t get me wrong, I hate those practitioners and gods! In my opinion, it''s really a good thing that the Amoeba can ughter them!"


    "We used to be a demon god who served demon gods, and those practitioners and gods had a deep blood feud with us! Those guys once ughtered us and forced us to flee from the heavens and the world. We always want to fight back!"


    In fact, there is no deep blood grudge. That period of time is so ancient that no one wants to investigate it. The demon god who survived by chance fled to another ''heaven and world'' and took root and developed here.


    After exchanging ideas with each other, the sessors decided to let this spiritual creature survive. At present, they are new to the river system and are still very strange. There is a local creature that provides information to save them a lot of trouble.


    "Looking at your cooperation, then we will give you a chance."


    "Show your value to the ethnic group enough to give themunity a reason for you to live."


    "Okay, thank you very much!"


    The sand snake was relieved and responded very tteringly.


    ...


    On a, at the highest point of the continental te of the, there is a magnificent marble pce.


    The marble pce is surrounded by years of snow, but magically, the pce itself has not been stained with snow, and the temperature is normal, not cold.


    In the pce, creatures in gold robes knelt down in front of the brazier to pray.


    "God, why are you so restless?"


    "Destruction ising..."


    In the shaking me, some unknown whispers emerged.


    "Destruction?"


    The people who prayed raised that God had never used the word ''destruction'', which must be an unprecedented crisis. At present, the people who pray prayed in a more pious tone.


    "God, please respond to me. What is the ''destruction'' in your oracle?"


    "It''s ''Amoeba''."


    God responded, but the prayer was stunned.


    What the hell?'' What is Amoeba? People? Things? Or does it refer to some kind of disaster?


    "Amoeba? Please give a clearer hint."


    The person who prays prays again, even if he risks offending the gods, he must know what ''Ameba'' means for the sake of the world.


    God seems to be angry.


    Scenes of illusions appeared in front of the prayer man. He saw destruction, countless light and darkness collided, and countless worlds were destroyed.


    "They are destruction, They are disasters, they are brutality, they are domination, they are devouring, everything will disappear with their arrival, everything you are familiar with will no longer exist, no one can be gods or demons. Live, this is Amoeba."


    "Such a terrible disaster ising, please make clear the way out for us to survive."


    The prayer man trembled and pleaded with the god, but he received an unexpected answer.


    "There is no way out, a dead end."


    "Ah, this..."


    There has never been such an oracle.


    The omnipotent god is afraid.


    Then, no matter how the person prayed, no matter how pious he was, God no longer responded and seemed to never exist.

 Chapter 914 - 915 As long as we work together...

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 915 As long as we work together...</h4>


    "Hahaha! It seems that I came at a wrong time! The divine court abandoned by God!"


    A voice sounded abruptly in the hall, and the prayer man followed the direction of the sound. A man in a ck robe was standing not far away.


    The other party relied on the pirs of the hall and seemed to be leisurely.


    The prayer man''s eyes condensed and drank out the identity of the person who came.


    "Demon n!"


    "Bold! This is not the ce where scum like you cane! The Guardian of the Temple! Take him down for the Pope! Breaking into the divine court and talking about the Lord God, damn it!"


    The Pope''s anger echoed in the hall, and many soldiers in silver and white armor flew out of the dark. They held sharp des that had been baptized by the power of the gods and surrounded the demons that broke into the hall.


    "Don''t be so excited. Where on earth dare you call this ce ''the pce abandoned by God''? What about God?"


    The demon n surrounded by sharp des did not panic, but made fun of it.


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, and the Pope, who is anxious because of God''s abandonment, is more murderous.


    "You... want to die!"


    The Pope directly carried out his divine secret and vowed to kill the demon.


    The two sides fought together. After all, the Pope''s strength was at the level of the Pope. In cooperation with the joint attack of the guards of the temple, the moves were fatal, and the demons only had the power to fight in the battle.


    However, the demons still speak leisurely.


    "P pope, it''s not good to hurt your harmony. After all, I''m here to seek cooperation from you."


    "Cooperation? ridiculous! How can I wait for the divine court to be with you demon scum!"


    The two sides talked in the battle, and soon, the demon who sneaked into the temple was captured by the Pope in coboration with a temple guard.


    The captured demon n did not panic and calmly asked.


    "If the Pope decides so, how can your race survive the catastrophe called ''Amoeba''? Or should we justmit suicide together now?


    "Where are the demons of the demons such as shelter?" The Pope also asked rhetorical questions.


    The divine court is protected by gods, and the demon n also has the protection of demons. The two sides have attacked each other for many years.


    The two sides have already formed a deep blood feud because of years of divine warfare. If it hadn''t been for the Pope for something else to know from this demon n, he would have killed each other directly.


    Asked by the Pope, the original rxed posture of the demon n gradually turned into disappointment and contempt - in the past, their family actually believed in such a coward...


    "Like your god, the devil has gone, which is more straightforward than your god. It is very timid and has nothing to tell us except to leave an ''amiba''."


    "When I arrived here this time, I actually wanted to represent my family and convert to the embrace of God. I didn''t expect..."


    I didn''t expect that even God is the same!


    "..."


    The Pope was stunned. Although he could guess a little, he still couldn''t ept it when he really faced the facts. Originally, he still wondered if he could get support from the devil...


    Thinking of the previous words of the demon n, the Pope''s hope retained a trace and did notpletely fall into despair.


    "God is gone, and the devil is gone. Why do you think I can ovee the difficulties just by cooperating?"


    The demon n proudly answered, "You can''t wait to be killed. Do you want to simplymit suicide now?"


    "We demons don''t intend to be destroyed like this. Even if we want to die, we will die vigorously!"


    The demon n knew that they could not win Amoeba, but they didn''t want to sit back and wait for death or simplymit suicide in advance. Even if they want to die, they will die in battle!


    Maybe what gods and demons are afraid of can be defeated by them? Together with all the forces in the world, maybe it can be done!


    The demon n thought so, but the Pope didn''t think so, because he learned more about Amoeba from God and clearly knew that even if the whole world was put together, it would be insignificant in front of Amoeba.


    But he was also unwilling to ept that his race would be destroyed. The concept of cooperation put forward by the demon n aroused other ideas of the Pope.


    "...You''re right. Cooperation has a glimmer of life."


    "However, the Pope said that in front of you, the demons want to be destroyed vigorously. Don''t pull me. We are going to take that glimmer of life under this catastrophe."


    The Pope did not intend to fight against Amoeba as the demons thought, which was impossible.


    The fundamental idea of the demon n is to continue its own race. Seeing that the Pope is so confident, he wants to know the other party''s solution.


    "A glimmer of life? What are you going to do?"


    "Gods and demons can run, and we can also wait."


    Yes, if you can''t beat it, you can escape. That''s the Pope''s idea. If you can''t beat it, you can escape and escape to other ces outside the world.


    However, it is far from enough to do such a thing with their divine court and the strength of the whole race. If they can add the power of demons and other aliens, they may be able to do it.


    The demons were stunned and didn''t understand what the Pope was referring to.


    "Where to escape? Under the ground?"


    The concept of the universe has not yet been poprized, and no one has explored the atmosphere. The reason why the Pope knows the universe is because he learned from God what he learned about Amoeba.


    "No, the destruction of Amoeba can''t be avoided there. The world will be swallowed up, and the underground is no exception." The Pope said frankly.


    "From God, the Pope knows a lot about the disaster of ''Amoeba'', which is not countered by human power, and the world will be destroyed."


    "Only by escaping and escaping from the world can we get that glimmer of life."


    "On the road to escape, we and the divine court will point out that if you want to live, you have to listen to us. Only by working together can we make a living."


    ...


    Detailed river information was obtained from the sand snake. Although there are still errors, it is much more urate than the sessors who obtained the information by observing the cosmic spectrum alone.


    A cluster of sessors reached an open area of the river system.


    "Let me see the star map..."


    "Well, that''s right, it''s here."


    "Put down the wormhole, patrol around other individuals, and arrange a huge ripple structure."


    The leaders of the cluster give instructions in an orderly manner, while other individuals in the cluster do their part.


    It didn''t take long for the superluminal creatures on patrol to send back messages.


    "A indigenous civilization was found about two light years away from the wormhole."


    "What is the technical level? Will it have an impact on the ethnic n? The cluster leader asked.


    "No problem, it''s just a civilization that has just developed into the space stage, um... but it''s a little strange."


    The vague information of hyperlightspeed creatures has aroused the impatience of the cluster leaders.


    "Let''s make it clear. Don''t send me such vague information. I''m very busy and don''t want to be in the mood to y puzzle games with you."


    After being criticized by the leader of the cluster, the superluminal creatures immediately answered.


    "This civilization seems to be very anxious. The spaceship built for the first time can be asrge as the Selin battleship, which surprises me a little."


    "It is estimated that it is a civilization with materials science as the main direction."


    Because no other space vehicles have been observed in the river system, it does not look like a civilization that has set foot in the universe for a long time, so superluminal creatures think that this civilization has just reached the technological level of the universe.


    But the problem is that the other party''s spacecraft is a little too big.


    It''s not that the spacecraft can''t reach the size of the Selin battleship, but considering that the other party has just set foot in the universe, it is strange to have a spaceship of this size.


    First, there is no need to build, and second, the difficulty of construction is too high for civilization at this stage, unless it is mainly in materials science.


    After thinking for a while, the cluster leader gave instructions.


    "Just in case, youe closer and have a look. I don''t want to see any variables happen."


    If it can affect the ''variable'' of the wormhole, it is undoubtedly a choice to destroy it, but what if it is an ordinary indigenous civilization?


    "If it is an ordinary indigenous civilization, shall we destroy it or keep it?"


    looks at their technology. If it is a deep use of the race of the spiritual realm, there is no need to keep it. This civilization has no value as a scientific research resource for ethnic groups. They know how to be nagging all day long, and after receiving it, the spiritual realm can also use their Some users get information about the ethnic group.


    "I see."


    The sessors have just made a decision, but their existence has had a huge impact on the indigenous people on the who are preparing to flee.


    The operation of the ripplespletely presents chaotic space-time ripples, which affects the use of spiritual domain users. The giant structures are several light days apart, and the ripples spread at the speed of light toplete the shielding of the surrounding light years in a month.


    "P pope! Pope! Something big has happened!"


    "What happened?"


    "God''s power... God''s power has failed!"I

 Chapter 915 - 916 New Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 916 New Rivals</h4>


    For the civilization that relies on the spiritual realm to develop a science and technology tree, losing the use of the spiritual realm is equivalent to losing everything.


    The divine court united all the forces that can unite on its home and unite together. By exerting the power of the spiritual realm, it hase up with a space ark that is no size as the Selin battleship in just half a year.


    It is also through the spiritual realm, the divine court and other aliens can easily fight against gravity and travel between the ground and the cosmic ark.


    However, just as they were about to set sail, they were stunned to find that their ''divine power'' had inexplicably failed.


    Because materials science is not very good, 90% of the strength of this space ark depends on the spiritual realm to maintain. Now that the spiritual realm has failed, the consequences can be imagined.


    The stress of the huge structure is unbearable by the strength of the wooden keel alone. Since the moment when the spiritual realm cannot be used, the space ark has gradually and slowly began to fall apart.


    Arge amount of air ran from the gap where the cosmic ark copsed to the universe, and many passengers died in a painful struggle because of suffocation.


    The power source of the space ark also depends on the spiritual realm. After the spiritual realm is unusable, the power of the ark is also dered invalid. It can only keep the distance from the home star with the inertia of the original movement.


    What is a nightmare? This is a nightmare.


    The power of God haspletely failed, as if it never existed. At this moment, they lost everything. Not to mention faith, even the cognitive concept is copsing.


    Many of the ark passengers who had been able to travel to and from the universe and the ground by themselves jumped out of the ark irrationally and tried to rush back to their home.


    As a result, the gas in the body is drained in a vacuum environment, and the residual temperature makes the depressurized water in the body quickly evaporate, and the body quickly condenses into ayer of frost on the surface.


    The cosmic ark dragged a long trajectory on its own course,posed of corpses and debris.


    "Is this Amoeba? Is this the Amoeba that scared the gods and demons and fled?


    The Pope looked at the boundless universe hanging out of the window, the scattered corpses and debris, and muttered to himself in a word of no matter what to express.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light erupted tens of thousands of kilometers away from the cosmic Ark, like a sudden star, which made the Pope unable to look directly at it.


    The wooden shell could not provide enough protection, and in a short time, the Pope''s consciousness quickly blurred until itpletely became an unthinkable corpse.


    The light dissipated, and when the sessors investigated, there was no survivors on the ship.


    For the sessors, this feeling is still rtively subtle, just like you are ready to cut people with a knife, and the goal is to hang yourself first...


    After simple investigation and evidence collection, it is not difficult for the sessors to reversely deduce the cause of the deaths of the passengers in the cosmic ark.


    "This...should be killed by us, right?"


    "The purpose of the task is to remove possible ''variables'' for the wormhole, which should be regarded aspleting the task."


    Even the action was saved. After the superluminal creatures threw several meat pieces into the neighborings, they were ready to leave the insect-proof hole.


    Just as they were about to enter the speed of superlumination, one of them stopped them.


    "Wait, these intelligent creatures have not died for a long time, and their brains should be able to interpret some information."


    "What valuable information can these creatures have in their minds if they can''t even sail acrosss?"


    Other superluminal creatures don''t think they can get any valuable information from the dead earthen in the cosmic ark.


    But the individual''s ideas have been strengthened.


    "Don''t be so arbitrary. It''s necessary to collect information, and it doesn''t take much to understand."


    In the final analysis, it is still for themunity, and not much time can be wasted. Superluminal creatures physically read the brains of the astronauts, convert them into digital signals, and transmit them back to the rear through the insectwork.


    From this information, the sessors learned about the two forces of demons and gods.


    This is not just a force on the, but a big force at the river level, and their traces can also be found on others.


    After some investigation, Perpetuality quickly obtained information from the same race.


    "The gods are the demons who have reached this river system."


    "The demon god who arrived at the beginning of this river system split into two camps after a long period of change, one is a god and the other is a demon."


    "The affairs of the ethnic group were spread by the spirit, and the gods and demons were scared away."


    I''m afraid that the names of gods and demons alsoe from their title of spiritual respect...


    Thinking back on the sand snake captured by them, the evesting interest suddenly dissipated.


    "There is no need to pay too much attention to these small roles. We have an advantage in terms of force. You should concentrate on the tasks assigned by the ethnic group."


    Naturally, if you can fight, you will not escape, and you will not be able to escape. This river system has be a fore, and it will no longer be so paid so much attention.


    "There are two rivers, and I haven''t seen a civilization with a sufficiently high technical level."


    "The influence of the spiritual realm is very deep, especially for early intelligent life. The worship of nature will give birth to ''god'', and the prayer to ''god'' will attract the spiritual realm." Think about answering.


    Perpetually unconvinced, "In the mother river system of the Mingming ethnic group, there are many civilizations that do not believe in the spiritual realm..."


    Speakingter, Yongsong stopped talking by himself. He recalled carefully and found that the other side of the mother river system also seemed to be the spiritual realm used by most civilizations.


    Just as it was a period of continuous fantasy, a piece of information from other river systems caught its attention.


    At first, it didn''t pay much attention to it, and it was not until it waspletely finished.


    "Huh? What is the overall environmental hazard of the river system? Need to be vignt?"


    No wonder sustainability is this kind of reaction. Two consecutive river systems are weak scum, and suddenly encountering a strong resistance, which is extremely rare.


    The sessors expanded the wormhole by injecting arge amount of negative substances into it, and a superluminal biological cluster entered it fully armed to support the river system.


    These superluminal creatures have been sailing in the wormhole for more than a month. As soon as they came out of the wormhole, they saw the enemy fighting with the superluminal creatures stationed near the wormhole.


    The superluminal creatures immediately went to support their families and join the battle.


    Obviously, the enemy did not expect that such a group of reinforcements would suddenly emerge, suffer the losses of being raided, and the whole army will be destroyed.


    In order to understand the war situation as soon as possible, some of the supported superluminal creatures asked their peers here.


    "What is the wave of attacks?"


    "The 431st wave, but this is not the main force. The other party is used to using tactics to obtain information."


    "Report the loss."


    "Three supergiant mass biological war losses, 581 giant biological war losses, including cooling giant war losses..."


    "Huh? Why is there no superluminal biological war damage?


    Superluminal creatures noticed that all the war losses are giant creatures, and there is no superluminal creatures.


    "The mobility is so high that it is difficult to hit the opponent''s weapon."


    "They seem to be used to jumping gang warfare, but this tactic is restrained by us. Therefore, after discovering this, their main tactics for us have changed to be raids, supplemented by shelling, and generally attack giant creatures." The sessor who was questioned replied.


    "What''s the technical level?"


    "The hybrid of technology and spiritual domain has achieved superluminal discement through the spiritual domain, and can also elerate to sublight speed through antimatter, which is not easy to deal with. The ripple giant structure can interfere with the use of their spiritual domain jump, but they can still give us lethal attacks through scientific and technological means."


    The superluminal creature thought for a moment and asked again.


    "Technology is higher than us?"


    "I can''t be sure that the current intelligence is seriously insufficient, but there is no doubt that the other party has used antimatter on arge scale."


    "Is there a targetedbat n?"


    "Not yet. The strategy needs to be formted specifically for weaknesses, so we have captured a lot of prisoners."

 Chapter 916 - 917 Attack and Disturble Predatory Guerrilla

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 917 Attack and Disturble Predatory Guerri</h4>


    After receiving arge number of reinforcements, the sessors adopted the strategy of attacking and plundering, some of which are simr to guerri warfare, raiding the enemy''s empty star system, plundering materials as much as possible, giving priority to destroying poptions and space buildings, and destroying the enemy''s industrial and civilian facilities.


    The enemy fleet must return to defense, and they will continue to adopt raid and shelling tactics against the sessors who attack and plundered. Therefore, even if the sessors who attack and plunder do not hesitate to enter the superlight speed to escape after seeing the enemy fleet, they are bound to pay some price.


    The cost is not a problem. As long as it does not exceed the quality of the material extracted during the attack and plunder, the sessor cluster is not a loss.


    If the enemy''s fleet leaves the ster system that was plundered before, the sessors may return to the previously disturbed star system to continue to collect material resources.


    If the enemy poption in the star system is not killed, and the enemy fleet returns to defense, the sessor cluster will continue to escape. If it has been destroyed, the enemy fleet will not receive information for help again, and the safety of material mining will increase.


    However, the attacking sessors are not necessarily going back, which mainly depends on their mood.


    Behind this strategy, there is another set of strategic purposes, which is to disperse the power of the enemy fleet.


    The enemy is a river civilization, which has arge amount of material resources and space power, and also has the ability to superluminal speed. Physical science and technology have reached the level of universal antimatter, and the mode of spiritual realm and science and technology are mixed.


    It can be said to be very tricky. Even if the sessors hold the ripple structure, a sharp weapon that can hinder the effectiveness of the spiritual realm, they can''t grab any advantage in the face of this kind of enemy.


    There is no way to use the spiritual realm, and people can also use technology.


    The sessors who had to give up mobility due to the wormhole unfolded suffered a lot and suffered a lot of losses.


    However, under the sessor''s attack and plunder strategy, the enemy fleet had to disperse to other parts of the river system.


    The enemy has no choice, and they must defend back.


    Even if we don''t consider the humanitarianism of helping ordinary people, we should at least consider logistics, right?


    War can''t be without considering logistics, otherwise where does anti-materiale from?


    Where should the lost warships and soldiers be replenished?


    What should we do with the fleet''s collective food?


    These problems have led the enemy fleet to return to defense and rescue. If they do not return to defense, their logistics will continue to be destroyed by the attacking sessors.


    Once the defense encounters, the sessors will escape and may return or attack other star systems. The initiative is entirely on the sessor''s side.


    In order to protect the logistics, the enemy must pay ten or even a hundred times the number of fleets than the number of sessor clusters to stabilize.


    So where did these fleetse from?


    Of course, it is transferred from the main fleet attacking the wormhole, so the battlefield pressure on the other side of the wormhole will suddenly weaken much.


    In a star system, these appearances look like the battleships of the Gothic Church. As soon as they arrived, they saw the light left by the superluminal escape of the sessor cluster.


    There is no doubt that they have rushed to the air, not to mention any raid tactics, and this is not the first time.


    "I''m pissed off!"


    "Over and over again, over and over again, endless attacks! These damn aliens!"


    The fleetmander with nail-like metal nailed to his forehead angrily hammered the metal armrest of the seat and smashed a fist pit.


    However, anger is useless. His anger cannot fall beyond the speed of light on the cluster of his escaped sessors, and he can only be such an ipetent rage.


    After a vent, the fleetmander''s eyes fell on others in the star system.


    In just a few months, the sessor''s ''biological rocket and rhizophre expansion'' expansion method canplete the upation of a whole.


    Seeing the that should have presented a colorful scene, now covered with ayer of dark brown lyre, the fleetmander''s face is even more gloomy.


    In addition to this inhabited by their race, so are other uninhabitables in the star system.


    These inhabitables can take advantage of upation, like monsters that devours everything. What a terrible race...


    "Theses are hopeless. Destroy orders are allowed!"


    "Yes!"


    The ordered fleet dropped small objects on theses. These objects touched the surface of the and caused a violent big explosion, and the ultra-high energy guided from the spiritual realm directly bombarded the core itself.


    The rapidly increasing star nucleus showed an unstable situation, which eventually led to the explosion of the whole and the destruction of the sessors on the from the inside out. Even if the sessors prate into the deepest underground, it is useless.


    The solid was blown into fragments and the gaseous was blown into nebulus, which made the fleetmander''s sessors feel a little better.


    Perhaps he felt that Amoeba ughtered the poption of a whole, and now he has ughtered it back several times, and there is a little psychological bnce.


    "Where is the next message for help?"


    "It''s the Tate Industrial Star of the Spiral Neb!"


    "Let''s go! Don''t let those damn aliens destroy an empire''s industrial star!"


    The fleetmander who suddenly changed color immediatelymanded the fleet to jump in the spiritual realm and rushed to the site for assistance.


    Hours after the fleet disappeared, this devastated star system was once again patronized by its sessors.


    "The damage is so serious..."


    "The enemy has the technology to destroys, but it should not be a ck hole bomb that triggers supernovae."


    "It is not ruled out that they do not have such technology. After all, it should not be too difficult for them to use antimatter on arge scale."


    "Priority is given to material mining. These broken solids have made mining much less difficult."


    The sessors havepleted the re-encroachment of the star system. Their industrial facilities are giant organisms that can also be superluminal. As long as there are enough processable materials, it can be said that there is no need to worry about logistics at all. Wherever they go, there is an important ce for industrial logistics.


    The number of clusters of sessors will not be constantly lost due to battles. Instead, will fight more and more. As long as there are enough material resources, this is unexpected by the enemy, and they don''t know the extinct river system of Amaba and the Great Destruction. The big battle.


    If you know something, I''m afraid that you will be desperate to destroy the cross-river wormholes of your sessors.


    However, this is useless and will at most dy the expansion of their river system.


    After all, how many wormholes are needed? After the loss, supergiant-massive organisms can continue to be transported, and the manufacturing cost can be borne by the sessor.


    On the enemy''s side, if the logistics is broken, it will really be broken. Although they do have mobile industrial fortresses, the raw material mining will eventually be obtained on the, or the asteroid belt can never be transformed from a pile of material out of thin air.


    Therefore, even if the enemy is desperate to destroy the trans-river wormhole of Amoeba, it is actually meaningless.

 Chapter 917 - 918 Man Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 917: Chapter 918 Man Civilization</h4>


    Through the information collected from the memories of the prisoners, the sessors have a general understanding of their current fighting river civilization.


    This is a civilization developed by a race simr to human beings. They also have facial features, limbs, five fingers and toes, but they are not human beings. Their skeleton is twice as strong as human beings. There are two powerful hearts inside. Their skin is gray and rough, hairless, and their faces are simr to Harry. Pottery''s Voldemort, called himself the ''Man''.


    This is a river-level civilization that haspleted the upation of the river system. Among the surviving civilizations, the highest-level alien civilization encountered by the current sessors.


    The Mans discovered the existence of the spiritual realm before they explored the universe.


    However, like the Selin people, a powerful great man simr to the emperor was born, who prevented the Man''s in-depth study of the spiritual realm and banned the spiritual realm, causing the Man to develop physical science.


    Because the development of spiritual domain technology was extinguished, the brilliance of science shone on the Man, the whole Man civilization flourished, and technology broke out to colonize the universe.


    Therefore, the territory continues to expand, from one to the entire parent star system.


    With the in-depth study of the universe, the Man people learned about the river system and learned that their mother star system is just a drop in the ocean, and the mother river system is also as small as dustpared to the whole universe.


    If the Man family wants to continue to expand, they must solve the problem of the huge scale of stars.


    Just like the original collectors, through the electromaic eleration of the huge ring structure, they reached the sublight speed to achieve the long voyage between the stars. The Man family also developed in this way, elerating the whole spacecraft to the sublight speed through the electromaic orbit, and then continuously spewing sma through the nose of the spacecraft to slow down the voyage.


    Due to the movement of the spacecraft, while the sma emission slows down, it can also act as a sma shield erected in front of the spacecraft to avoid the threat of interster atoms and space meteorites from posing a threat to high-speed spacecraft.


    However, after expanding to a certain extent, the Man found that it was not enough to master the speed of light.


    Not all races can be as selfless as Amoeba, but just between nearby star systems. After all, the transmission of information is only dyed for a few years. In those colonies of more than ten light years, tens of light years, and even hundreds of thousands or tens of millions of light years of light years, the transmission of information is extremely dyed.


    Therefore, many local emperors were born. The whole Man civilization was divided, and many ruling regimes emerged. The political situation is somewhat simr to the feudal system on the earth. Many ruling regimes are only nominally subordinate to the dispatch of the capital.


    The dy of information on the light-year scale forms an extremely strong chain of suspicion, and the conditions of the dark forest are reached, which directly leads to the outbreak of civilized civil war.


    The only solution is to develop superluminal technology so that the transmission of information can reach more than the speed of light, so as to ensure the overall centripetal force of civilization.


    But the development of superluminal technology is not so easy.


    Collectors can develop superluminal speed using negative mass, because of the physical objects left by the Hui civilization and the study of Zeshu civilization, they have a new understanding of time and space.


    However, due to the overall fragmentation of civilization, the civil strife that affected the whole river system, arge part of the resources need to be advanced to the war.


    The study of new weapons, the rtive defense of weapons, and strategic thinking have be the mainstream of scientific research in the field of Man civilization, not to mention spending a lot of money to explore micro particles that do not exist.


    Isn''t it good to have that kind of resources to build more fleets and more spectacle weapons?


    After that, there was a mechanical rebellion. The specific reason is unknown. It can only be determined that the robots made by the Man tribe rebelled against their makers.


    That battle directly divided the entire Man civilization, and countless colonies were constantly losing and declining, especially those industrial stars that needed the supply of other agricultural and minerals.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no mine, but the problem is that they need food, and people will die if they don''t eat. As ast resort, a man-eating war broke out on industrial stars. After that, gue broke out due to mutual eating their own species, and the minerals are simr. These over-specializeds are graduallying to an end.


    In such an environment, a Man regime used the study of the spiritual realm, which is today''s Man Empire.


    Mastering the superluminal technology of spiritual realm jumping, the Man Empire quickly strengthened itself.


    Even if they encounter resistance from other ruling regimes, even if the weapons are weaker than the other party''s superluminal technology, they canpletely hang their lightspeed technology.


    The two are not at the same level at all. The fleets of other ruling regimes will have to run for years to reach the nearby star system. It only takes a few minutes or even seconds for the Man Empire toplete such a voyage.


    As a result, the Man Empirepleted the unification of the entire Man civilization.


    Generally speaking, this is the end of a fairy tale. The whole Man civilization has been promoted to a higher level, but in fact it is not.


    Not to mention the administrative problem, the administrative workload of ruling a river system is extremely horrible. It is said that there is a building as high as a pile.


    The poption problem became a big problem for the Man Empire.


    It''s not that the poption covers the whole river system, and the Man Empire can''t provide them with food.


    The main reason is that the Man Empire can''t control their ideas. When the unruly people are full, they want to rebel. Even if the vast majority of the unruly people don''t want to rebel, only a small part, and they dare to practice a small part of the part, but on the scale of the river system with a diameter of more than 100,000 light years, the Man Empire is facing Local rebellions can be said to ur every day.


    One of the most serious is the kind of unruly people who use the power of spiritual power, which causes a lot of damage to the empire every time.


    It''s not that it''s uneptable. These losses can only be regarded as a piece of cattle from the overall perspective of the empire. It''s no harm for one or twos to bepletely destroyed. But the problem is that the losses will be superimposed, and the losses will be arge amount after umting. The Man Empire has to fill in a lot of resources every year.


    For the first time, it is a foreign enemy, which can also be said to be a wandering civilization.


    Most of these wandering civilizations are native river civilizations invaded by the Man Empire. Because of the attack by the empire, they have to wander in the river system like the nomads.


    The wandering civilization is assisted by the secret rebel forces of the Man Empire, which is not technically as big as the Man Empire, especially the use of the spiritual realm.


    Perhaps this is to distract the attention of the German Empire, or for some other purpose.


    Before these wandering civilizations reach a colonial star of the Man Empire, they will begin to raid resources and thenunch low-cost and high-kill weapons such as viruses, causing great losses to the empire.


    asionally, some more importants and military facilities will be upied by the clones of wandering civilizations.


    In this way, the guerri warfare can cause the German Empire to lose a lot every year.


    In addition, the fully automatic fleet from the remnants of the mechanical rebellion usually lurks. As long as the Man Empire does not pay attention to let them find a ce to take root, it may rekindle again and be a disaster that sweeps the river system.


    At the beginning, the sessors arrived at the river system and were so targeted by the Man Empire and gathered arge number of fleets to attack. That was the reason. They confused the sessor with the remnants of the mechanical rebellion.

 Chapter 918 - 919 Forward or Stop

    <h4>Chapter 918: Chapter 919 Forward or Stop</h4>


    In Amoeba, the individuals mainly responsible for analysis are discussing the newly discovered Man civilization.


    There is no doubt that the Man civilization is the civilization with the highest level of science and technology among the aliens discovered by ethnic groups. It can poprize the application of antimatter, carry outrge-scale sublight speed voyages, and can achieve superluminal discement with the help of spiritual realm.


    The research value is very high.


    The main research direction of the sessors is not the strength of the Man Empire or the strength of science and technology. These things are important, but not the most important.


    The sessors are more concerned about why the Man Empire did not continue to expand to other river systems after upying the entire river system.


    Is it because the spiritual domain can''t move to other river systems?


    Of course not, otherwise it is impossible for the demon god to live from one river system to another.


    The reason why the Man Empire could not expandes from themselves.


    Excluding those misceneous external and internal enemies, after the analysis of the sessors, the biggest enemy of the Man Empire is actually themselves.


    "Man civilization has reached their limit. Even if the problem of superluminalmunication is solved, the scale of a river system has made it quite difficult for them to dominate."


    Man civilization did not know that there were other river systems outside the river system, but did not have the strength to continue to expand.


    Expansion will inevitably lead to the fragmentation of civilization, and the civil civil war that once urred in the river system will inevitably reappear, and due to therger poption, it will inevitably be more chaotic and the intensity of the battle will be more terrible.


    Based on various considerations, the Man Empire did not have the resources, energy and willingness to expand to other river systems.


    However, the development of civilization is like sailing against the water and retreating without progressing. This is based on the conclusion of thew of entropy increase. Entropy in a fixed system will always umte until the system copses.


    When civilization stops developing, the system is fixed and cannot be changed, and naturally it will copse.


    At this time, an individual thought of other things.


    "Isn''t this... a kind of suppression?"


    "What is the suppression of?"


    "With the suppression of civilization, the Man civilization has reached the limit of their race. If we want to solve it, we must make changes and change the race itself."


    Other sessors were stunned, and not many individuals could understand the expressionist''s ideas.


    They asked, "Breaking the shackles of the body like us?"


    "It''s almost the same, but it''s not right."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Other sessors are even more ununderperent.


    The expressionist organized thenguage and expressed his ideas.


    "I mean, the ''Mans'' must be ''non-Mans'' to solve the problems they face today."


    "When browsing the memories of prisoners, I found a very interesting thing. There is a special institution called the Justice Department within the Man Empire, which is responsible for eliminating gically modified individuals in addition to dealing with enemies hidden in the Man Empire."


    "Even if the gically mutant individual has not made mistakes or even done the right thing, it will be regarded by them as a target that should be eliminated."


    This courthouse that exists within the Man Empire is the root of the expressionist''s ideas, making it realize the contradiction between civilization''s own self-discipline and progressiveness.


    Self-discipline, that is, to maintain its own inherent attributes, to put it bluntly, is that a species wants to live and tries to do everything possible to maintain its own existence.


    Progress is the development of civilization, and civilization cannot be fixed.


    "From a macro perspective, this practice ensures the unity of civilization, and the Man has not naturally evolved into many other intelligent species because of the long years."


    "But in the same way, they are also restricted."


    "No race is omnipotent and perfect. Any race in the universe has its physical limitations. When they reach the limit, if civilization continues to progress, they must change races into other intelligent species."


    "However, this practice is no different from the collective genocide."


    Yes, this is the contradiction of the Man Empire. Even if there are not many external and internal hurried enemies, the Man Empire will gradually go to the abyss over time.


    In fact, it''s just a very simple question - do you want to ''retain civilization'' or ''retain race''?


    "Biology is materialistic. If matter changes, organisms will inevitably change, even if it inherits the unaltered memory information."


    Like mechanical transformation, replicating everything in a person''s mind into a robot''sputer, can it be understood that the same person has be ''two''?


    Then physically erase the person of the organism, leaving only the robot, and ''I''plete the transfer.


    So, is this robot a newborn independent individual or the one killed?


    The sessors don''t care about these ethical cognition things. They do so as much as the ethnic group grows, but the Man people can''t.


    "The ethnic group can ept this, so the collector has be history. The sessor took over Amoeba and continued to stride forward, but the Man people can''t ept it, so they can only quietly wait for their own decay."


    Perhaps to reach the level of cosmic civilization, the threshold required is not only superluminal technology, but also has many hidden things that have not been added to the threshold of cosmic civilization measurement standards.


    At this time, an individual put forward an idea.


    "If we change them, can we lead a civilization suitable for the substitutemunity?"


    The scientific and technological level of the Man civilization is not low, and it is themselves that hinder their progress, so the sessors thought that if they push it, they may get a civilization that is not weaker than the ethnic group by helping them toplete this step of transformation.


    Once this idea was put forward, it attracted a lot of attention within the ethnic group.


    Finally, it will be made by sustainable.


    "It''s worth trying."


    The idea was recognized, and the sessors began to act.


    The n of the operation is notplicated. Since the Man cannot ept racial change, the Amoeba will help them change the race and make the ''Man'' history.


    On the near orbit of a of a star system, the newly arrived sessor cluster revolves around the, and arge amount of powder is thrown on the.


    "Spread it, move quickly, and hurry up before the pursuit fleet arrives."


    Not long after the session cluster orbited the for five weeks, the fleet of the Man Empire arrived.


    "They areing! Collective enter the speed of light!"


    With the order of the cluster leader, the whole sessor cluster entered the superlight speed.


    "Mad! Let these alien scum slip away again!"


    Looking at the superluminal sh left by his sessors, the fleetmander reluctantly cursed.


    Subsequently, a subordinate reported to him.


    "Commander, look! On the ground..."


    The picture was brought out. On the ground of countless Mans wail in despair. They became distorted, and their own swollen saa imprisoned them and transformed their bodies. Starting from the lowest genes, you can see some holding children. Women are connected by meat pieces, which are deformed and weird.


    The biological spores sown by their sessors can walk to every corner of the with the airflow. It can be said that they are pervasive and no one can escape.


    Such a miserable situation made the imperial soldiers in the fleet feel timid and their scalps numb.


    "Commander, what should we do?"


    After a moment of silence, the fleetmander suppressed his anger and gave orders that he did not want to make.


    "Execute the destruction order and end their pain..."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 919 - 920 The Strategic Direction of the Man Empire

    <h4>Chapter 919: Chapter 920 The Strategic Direction of the Man Empire</h4>


    Since the sessors nned to ''push'' Man civilization, the whole war situation has be more anxious to them in the eyes of the Man Empire.


    The number of sessor clusters is sorge that they do not fight head-on with the main force of the Man Empire. They run away every time they make contact, leaving no opportunity for the enemy at all.


    They scattered tiny individuals across the territory of the Man Empire, and each time the bted fleet of the Man Empire had to carry out the destruction order and destroy the entire colony.


    As a result, the colonies of the Man Empire were decreasing at an rming rate.


    Are there many colonies in the Man Empire?


    Many, but I can''t stand suchrge-scale mass destruction.


    Originally, there weres around not all stars. They may not have enough residual mass to form orbitings at the beginning, or they may be a specialdder environment that will eventually swallow up thes.


    Having a does not necessarily be a colony. If it is too close or too far from a star, it is either ava world that can melt steel, or an ice and snow world where even the atmosphere can condense into snow, even if it has the technology of atmospheric transformation, as well as the''s crust, climate and other problems.


    And even if each star system in the colony of the Man Empire has one, that is, a number of hundreds of billions, it can''t stand the behavior of the sessors putting in tiny individuals.


    Amoeba has reached 100 billions of supergiant mass organisms,pletely mastering a river system... Ah, now there are two river systems. 100 billion supergiant mass organisms are scattered to other river systems due to their sustainable strategies. This river system in the Man Empire is less than 100 billion, which can exceed the speed of light biological sets. But the group can be easily reached.


    On the one hand, the opening of multiple wormholes allows sessors toplete a long voyage across the river system without the help of supergiant quality organisms. Based on the material resources of the two river systems, they unscrupulously expand the number of superluminal creatures. What is 100 billion? Today''s superluminal biological scale is In the unit of ''megabytes''.


    The Man Empire noticed the problem and made them realize that the enemies facing the Man Empire are fundamentally different from those cats and dogs in the past. The crisis is unprecedented. ording to the trend in the war report, the enemy eliminated the colonies in the whole river system within half a year. It''spletely done.


    Under the pressure of survival, the Man Empire developed aary discement technology.


    The handling of the is not simple. Although it is feasible to propel with antimatter,plex momentum torque needs to be considered. One bad thing is that the earth shakes and the sky copses.


    The most important thing is that the speed is not fast, and the enemy can easily catch up with the.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to move the colony by momentum in this war.


    Therefore, the Man Empire developedary discement technology with spiritual domain jump, which can move the whole colony to several light years or even farther away without momentum.


    The poprity of this technology gave the Man Empire a respite to a certain extent.


    "There is no way to go on like this! We need to fight back! The empire needs a victory to regain confidence!"


    At the high-level meeting of the Man Empire, a star lord roared angrily.


    "Everyone knows that a big victory is needed, but the question is how can the empire defeat the enemy? The enemy will run around and tear downs and even stars to form fleets.


    "Now, under the ensuing of the enemy, countless worlds have be the afterglow of destruction orders."


    The Pope of the Man Empire opened his mouth and looked around the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on the throne in the middle of the seat, which was a long-decent dead bone.


    The Pope respectfully saluted the dead bone and got up to confess his thoughts.


    "Fight, that''s definitely right!"


    "But before that, we need to know what the enemy is!"


    "They can never be the remnant fleet of a mechanical rebellion. If the remnant fleet had this strength, the empire would not have died many times!"


    "Know the enemy and know the weaknesses of the enemy, so that you can conquer them!"


    The Pope''s words are impassioned and exciting. It should be said that he is an expert who can guide the mainstream ideas of the Man Empire. Just listening to his words, those who don''t know think that the empire will win immediately.


    At this time, another star domain lord spoke.


    "Poh, I''m sorry to interrupt. I have something to say about the information you mentioned."


    "In fact, it''s not that we haven''t done anything about intelligence. How can the army that marches and fight can''t even do the most basic intelligence collection?"


    "The enemy left wreckage in the battle. Through the reverse direction of the wreckage, it is easy to get the enemy''s information."


    "So you mean that someone is hiding it?"


    The Pope looked at the star lords around him, and his eyes became dangerous.


    In addition to being the Pope, the Pope is also the highest head of the court. It is the duty of the court to eliminate the instability within the empire.


    The star lord waved his hand, as if he was slightly anxious because of the Pope''s misunderstanding.


    "I mean, even if we use this means to easily obtain enemy intelligence, we don''t understand what the enemy is."


    "I personally went to see those wrecks. It was not a warship at all. Metal and flesh were mixed together, which was more chaotic than chaos. The whole thing was controlled by a suspectedputermand center... It''s still called warships, not to mention those mechanical technicians. I didn''t know what words to use to describe it myself. Those things."


    "It was because of such a discovery that the remnant fleet of the mechanical rebellion was considered at first. No one had such a warship except them."


    Suddenly, someone asked at the meeting.


    "Since these enemies are centered by aputer, can we deal with them like mechanical rebellions?"


    "You mean that there is the highest authority to decipher information from the wreckedputer?" There is a question from the lord of the star domain.


    The man replied with determination, "Correct, since arge-scale battle is to be carried out, a full-time strategicmand center must be needed as the core. As long as it is destroyed there, it can temporarily destroy the strategicmand of an entire area of the enemy."


    "As for the specific location, we can get it from the wreckedputer. There must be a connection between theputer and theputer."


    The direction has been established, but not everyone canplete such a task. They are good at fighting. In terms of scientific research and deciphering, they are just a group of illiterates in that field.


    "This important task can only be left to the mechanics.


    At the meeting, everyone''s eyes fell on the lord who had never said a word and had been mechanically transformed.


    The lord''s reply was very mechanical, "I understand, no problem."


    After some discussion, the Man Empire finally found a strategic direction, and the sessors were not idle. In addition to implementing a ''pull'' n for the Man Empire, scientific research is also undergoing a substantial upgrade.


    This also starts with learning about the fighting methods of cosmic civilization.


    How does cosmic civilization fight? They fight while doing scientific research. ording to their standards, their scientific research ability is directly equivalent tobat effectiveness.


    With the help of a huge amount of negative matter, the space-time of a region is constantly stretched, making the time passage speed of that area hundreds or thousands of times.

 Chapter 920 - 921 1 Instantly Eternal

    <h4>Chapter 920: Chapter 921 1 Instantly Eternal</h4>


    Seven days in the cave, the world has been a thousand years.


    Things in this myth really exist in reality, and time can be elerated or slowed down.


    To be more precise, the passage of time of something or something can be slower than other things. Everything is rtive and independent and has no real meaning and objectivity.


    The theory of rtivity describes that time is not unique. Two identical carbon 14 atoms, even if they have exactly the same physical properties, if one moves at the speed of light and the other moves at the walking speed of a human, it must be the earlierpletion of decay of thetter in the eyes of bystanders.


    This is the slowing of time at the speed of light, and eleration ispletely the opposite.


    In the river system called ''the heavens and world'' that they invaded for a long time, there is a new giant creature in an empty environment.


    In the middle is a sphere, which looks simr to a globe and isposed of a ring and a long gravitational ring.


    This thing is named ''Time eleration Individual''.


    As the name implies, the closer you are to this organism, the faster time passes rtive to other substances in the universe.


    "Si, this is the first time we have done this. The danger is uncertain. Maybe we should consider more to ensure safety."


    Si is ready to lead a group of his peers into this field of time eleration, and some individuals are worried about this, which he thinks is too hasty to do so.


    "No, the danger of the ethnic group has never been rid of for a moment, and I don''t want to wait any longer."


    He refused without thinking and urged his sessors.


    "If I die, let other individuals continue."


    "Remember to keep up with the material supply in time, which cannot be interrupted."


    Scientific research cannot be carried out without matter as the basis. Even if time elerates, this problem will inevitably not be changed. A theory without material testing will always be a theory.


    "Keep in touch with the Chongdaowork. If there is anything you can''t deal with, please contact us immediately."


    Time elerates the moment before the individual starts, and it continues to remind people to think.


    They know nothing in the strange field of time. No matter how small the probability is, it may happen in the extended space-time.


    I can understand thesting worries.


    "I will."


    Si led a group of sessors engaged in mental work to arrive near the time eleration of the individual, and then give time to speed up the individual''s delivery of time eleration instructions.


    Time elerates the sphere in the center of the individual and begins to umte arge amount of negative mass.


    These negative masses umte together, producing extremely powerful repulsive forces. Fortunately, time elerates that individuals themselves areposed of gravitational rings and mimic ck holes to maintain their own structure. Even if the repulsive forces are powerful, they cannot tear them apart.


    From the perspective of their normal space-time, the whole time eleration individual and a space with it as its center are being distorted.


    Observe the background stars through the time-space lens that elerates the influence of individuals, and the stars are gradually extinguishing. No matter how bright the stars are, they quickly turn red and then dim.


    The space-time expansion effect brought by the space-time repulsion field acts on the light wave, reducing the frequency of light... The image point description is that the two ends of a wavy line are pulled and then straightened.


    When all the stars disappear, there is only a dark time eleration of the individual.


    At this time, the time elerated individual, and external observers can still see it, but due to the stretching of light waves, the general situation can only be seen very vaguely, and the details can no longer be observed.


    Because the direction of time eleration individual repulsion is omnidirectional, it is not necessary to move everywhere at superluminal speed like individuals.


    It was only ten minutes after the start, and the continuous side got the information of Si urged.


    The information is transmitted to it one by one, and the interval of urging is very short, with an average of one message per nanosecond.


    "Foreverable, transport material resources."


    "Susual, transport material resources, don''t get there."


    "Sustaining, it''s been a long time. Hurry up and transport material resources."


    ...


    "Emanent, it has been a hundred years here, but you should transport the material resources quickly!"


    After getting a piece of information, I hurriedlymanded the storage giants stationed nearby to transport arge amount of material resources.


    As the formation of the individual transportation material chain elerates to time, the time eleration of individuals gradually bes more blurred.


    About an hourter, Perpetual received another message from Si.


    "You don''t have to send supplies, which is too time-consuming. We have mastered the method of separating positive matter from virtual particle pairs, and now we are ready to elerate to achieve a minimum time scale..."


    The minimum time scale is the nck scale of human civilization. The microscopic minimum time obtained by an energy element after moving a nck length is meaningless.


    A nck length is the shortest distance within the measurable range, and any shorter is meaningless because it cannot be measured.


    The reason why it cannot be measured is that the particle will copse into a ck hole. The so-called observation method is essentially to hit another B particle with A and then obtain information through the returned A particle. Due to the Schwarzssie radius, particles lower than nck''s length are easy to form a ck hole after impact and then evaporate instantly.


    Unless there is a way to detect the state information of another particle without the help of a particle, nck''s length is the shortest distance within the measurable range, and it is meaningless.


    At the moment when this sent information was received, the ck ball formed by the time eleration effect of the time eleration individual, in which the blurred figure of the time eleration individual can no longer be seen, and some are just dark, like a ck hole.


    Unlike ck holes, time eleration individuals produce strong repulsion, while ck holes, on the contrary, produce unparalleled gravity.


    Time-elerated individual variation attracted the attention of the surrounding sessors, and the excessive repulsion made the storage giant unable to carry material to Si''s side.


    The information is transmitted to the sustainability, and the continuity of things was known earlier to signal the same family not to worry.


    is not out of control. Observe individuals continue to stay there and stop moving substances to them."


    After dealing with everything, we will continue to know that time elerates the individual''s things, they no longer have the ability to participate in it, and the rest needs to be left to Si.


    "Infinite time, infinite matter, infinite thoughts..."


    "Si, how far can you go? I''m looking forward to it. The ethnic group is looking forward to it. Hmm... I think the will and the will also be looking forward to it.


    The information is transmitted through the Chongdaowork. It knows that the information of these two sentences alone may take millions or even hundreds of millions of years toplete.


    But it still waited for the answer it wanted.


    "We will respond to your expectations."

 Chapter 921 - 922 Live as a glorious life

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 922 Live as a glorious life</h4>


    The empty space dedicated to imprisoning Huo Gu and Wei weed an uninvited guest.


    Huo Gu and Wei immediately knew the person and knew the identity of the other party, but the doubt was that the other party did not show hostility to them.


    "I thought it would be the Lord of the Abyss of Fear, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    [What''s the purpose of youring here?]


    Huo Gu and Wei raised questions to the lord of the spiritual realm who arrived here.


    [I want to talk to you.]


    "What are you talking about?"


    [Talking about Amoeba civilization.]


    "One hundred thousand years?" Huo Gu asked.


    The white giant, symbolizing the lord of the spiritual realm, shook his head.


    [No, my long-cherished wish is about to be fulfilled.]


    [What do you mean?] Ask.


    The white giant did not answer directly, but only a thought-provoking sentence.


    [I think that you, as the promoters of my n, should understand the cause and effect.]


    n? The promoter? Could it be...


    Huo Gu''s heart skipped a beat. It had vaguely guessed something, and a bad feeling surged into his heart.


    The Lord of the Spiritual Realm continued, [I already knew what you did, but I didn''t stop it, just because it was part of my n. Long before you entered the spiritual realm, I calcted the result.]


    The Lord of the Spiritual Land has long known the secret messages, and it actually said that these are part of its n.


    Wei was very stunned, because it inherited the information left by Hui and found the weakness against the spiritual realm.


    [Are you not afraid of being destroyed?]


    "Are you here to tell us that we failed?"


    Two questions, the Lord of the Spiritual Realm gave the priority choice to answer Huo Gu''s.


    [Failure? No, it''s a sess. Today''s Amoeba is elerating its time.


    [They came from the ocean to thend and conquered the surface of the, which was the first racial transformation.]


    [They set foot on the universe from the surface and began a long journey of the gxy, which is the second racial transformation.]


    [Now, it is the third metamorphosis. Infinite time will make them understand everything and dominate everything. Infinite power is the symbol of cosmic civilization.]


    Hearing the description of the Lord of the Spiritual Realm, Huo Gu stared at the white giant. He didn''t know how far they were now sustainable, but he knew what the concept was.


    Infinite energy, infinite time, equivalent to infinite creativity, equivalent to omnipotent.


    If Amoeba reaches such an exaggerated level, it is as easy to kill an ant.


    "In that case, why don''t you feel scared? Are you their enemy, or are you more powerful than ''infinity''?


    [You don''t have the ability to fight against such an opponent, Lord.]


    Not to mention Huo Gu, even Wei does not believe that the Lord can fight against opponents who master infinite power.


    If the Lord masters ''infinity'', there is no need to abide by the principle of energy conservation in the spiritual realm. The sacrifice of the spiritual realm ispletely superfluous!


    [Wrong, that''s the past. Now I have already surpassed the past. With the help of those intelligent creatures who voluntarily change their life forms and live in the spiritual environment, I havepleted the transformation from creation to creatures. The spiritual respects you havee into contact with are the ''past'' left by my metamorphosis.]


    If there is no river indigenous people trying to imitate the creatures of the spiritual realm and constantly lift themselves up, the lord of the spiritual realm may not reach the current height, and the defects of the spiritual realm that Mianzhi told him still exist.


    However, the biological transformation of the Lord of the spiritual realm has solved these problems and got rid of the shackles given to him by Hui to a certain extent.


    Huo Gu recalled what the revealer had told it. I don''t know who usurped the authority of the Lord. Now it is very natural that the information given by the Lord can be pushed out. It is the Lord himself who usurped his authority!


    A spiritual realm master who is getting rid of restrictions and holds infinite power...


    "Are you sure about defeating today''s Amoeba?" Huo Gu asked.


    [Uncertainly, infinite time is enough to do anything. From the perspective that various branches of Amoeba no longer deliver matter, they should have developed a way to obtain matter from virtual particle pairs in a vacuum.]


    The Lord simply admitted that it did not need any cover-up, because Huo Gu and Min could not deliver the message to Amoeba at all, and they were destined to be left in the spiritual realm as bystanders.


    Huo Gu, who got a definite answer, couldn''t help thinking deeply and was not sure of defeating Amoeba, but still persisted. In addition, the purpose he said before was almost achieved.


    That is to say, the real purpose is not to erase Amoeba?


    Huo Gudang, who had this idea, asked without hesitation.


    "So what''s your real purpose?"


    [Resurrection.]


    "Amoeba is so powerful that you admit that you are not sure to defeat them. Why do you think that they will obediently ept their fate and rece Hui civilization and rece them from the probability ck hole?" Huo Gu asked again.


    [Amoeba bes stronger and bes Hui''s substitute, and the two do not conflict.]


    [You will have such a problem, just because you don''t know enough about what the probability is.]


    [Probability is everything, and everything that happens is just the result of water.]


    Huo Gu didn''t understand, but he knew that Amoeba would not be at the mercy of the Lord of the Spiritual Realm.


    "All I know is that Amoeba hates you and won''t listen to your arrangement."


    [This is exactly why you are here.]


    Thinking more deeply, it asks the Lord of the Spiritual Realm.


    [...Do you want to say that they will continue to be stronger until they destroy you and canplete the resurrection of ''Hui''?]


    Huo Gu human''s thinking can''t figure out the cause and effect, but it can, especially after restoring to theplete posture of the strange star hub.


    [Yes, at that time, Amoeba will be the past, just like a sessor recing the collector.]


    [There is no more appropriate way to leave you and irritate the Amoeba to the maximum extent.]


    [Whether it is living or dead, they are being reced all the time. Amoeba will be born and disappear. They will not be destroyed by me, but will eventually live like ''Radiance''.]


    Natural evolution!


    Let Amoeba live!


    This time, Huo Gu roughly understood that biological analogy is like constantly inducing the evolution of the dolphin race and going through a long period of time to make them look more and more like human beings.


    The imprisoned Hogu, was used as ''the bait'' to induce the Amoeba to deviate from its trajectory.


    Thinking that the purpose mentioned by the Lord of the Spiritual Realm was about to be achieved, Huo Gu couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "In that case, can we leave?"


    [For the sake of safety, you need to stay temporarily for a period of time.]


    The Lord of the Spiritual Realm did not mean to let Huo Gu go, but this behavior also gave the anxious Huo Gu some clues.


    The n of the Lord of the Spiritual Land is not perfect! Even if its so-called purpose is about to be achieved!


    "It seems that your grand n is not wless."


    [...]

 Chapter 922 - 923 Endless Years

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 923 Endless Years</h4>


    "Let''s talk about what it is. Anyway, we can''t escape now and can''t pass the news to them forever. Why don''t we satisfy our small curiosity? Lord of the Spiritual Realm."


    [Yes, yes, let''s talk about it, or are you afraid?]


    With Huo Gu''s archfire, many years of tacit understanding made them begin to work together to induce the lord of the spiritual realm without anymunication.


    The Lord of the Spiritual Realm can see their behavior, but as Huo Gu said, they can''t leave and it''s impossible to tell them.


    [I want to know that it''s okay, but it can only be exchanged for transactions.]


    "I want to hear about the transaction."


    [If I fail, Amoeba surpasses me, Huo Gu, you have to resurrect them.]


    "It''s just that these chips are not enough."


    [Then add your current life.]


    "...I promise you that if such a thing really happens, I will bring them back to life."


    Huo Gu agreed without hesitation, but it was not that he admitted his cowardice.


    The reason is simple, because this transaction is not binding.


    The spiritual realm is dead and has no binding force. It can be said that it is just a verbal promise.


    Even if you take a step back, Amoeba now gives priority to the ethnic group. Hogu himself is not sure how much voice he has left in Amoeba. If it lets Amoeba do it, Amoeba will not necessarily listen.


    This is the cunning of being a human being! Simply promise something that may not bepleted, and at most it will only be a loss of reputation in the end.


    But how much can reputation be worth?


    I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t notice the trap in Huo Gu''s words, or because of blindness to his superior position, the Lord of the Spiritual Domain did not question Huo Gu''s reply.


    It truthfully informed Huo Gu and Mion about the ws in its evolution n.


    [The key still depends on Amoeba''s choice. There are many variables.]


    [For example, Amoeba can''t stand the grinding of time, give up the eleration of his own time, or perceive my n, change his pattern, be as mediocre as ordinary civilization, or give uppetition for the survival of race, and collectively enter the space-time environment where time passes slowly. Wait.]


    [They are subjective and free, and can have their own choices. The degenerate civilization in front of the door is not non-existent, and the fate is fixed, but it is not the only one. Even if it is a low-level civilization, such as the Selin people you encounter, their emperor is trying to disobey my n.]


    [I have done everything I can to guide, but their level is too high, and the guidance has be extremely difficult, and even the probability cannot be as high as 90%.]


    [Everything still depends on how Amoeba will choose.]


    ...


    One hundred years...


    "Emanent, it has been a hundred years here, but you should transport the material resources quickly!"


    Thinking about them, they became anxious because of the long grinding, and this was also the first time they realized the horror of time.


    One thousand years...


    They have developed solid optical materials. The light wave frequency peaks and the distance between the peaks of the wave reaches nck length of the light and the entity. Under the clever application, the outer armor produced is more protective than the protonttice body, which can 100% defend against gamma rays, and the material strength is higher than that of neutron degeneous substances.


    Ten thousand years...


    They sensed that some of their behaviors were bing more and more simr, and they fell into panic and loss.


    100,000 years...


    It is meaningless to struggle with these things. Thinking about them, they choose to take great strides forward. The ethnic group is always the ethnic group, and the Amoeba is the Amoeba.


    Millions of years...


    Try to create a distorted space-time bubble to build an independent space-time structure.


    Ten million years...


    The first space-time matrix, which relies entirely on the gravitational ring, space-time structure and photons, waspleted. It used the space shortcut of the miniature wormhole to break the shackles of light speed and reach an unprecedented height.


    100 million years...


    The first superluminalputer waspleted. Although the volume is extremelyrge, its calction efficiency is higher than the previous space-time matrix. Arge number of small individuals act as signal transmitters and constantly travel between various nodes at superluminal speed. The upper limit of theputer''s calction ability is equivalent to the upper limit of space-time expansion of the universe.


    Billion years...


    The structure of separating and converging positive matter from virtual particle pairs has been officiallypleted. They refuse the permanent material transportation chain and arepletely disconnected from the outside world.


    Time is still passing.


    Ten billion years...


    An individual asked if he should leave here?


    Si replied: Wait a little longer.


    Nothing has been developed during this period. Think about them to integrate all the knowledge, build a staggered knowledge tree, and make all knowledge harmonious and unified.


    Hundreds of billions of years...


    As a species upgrade, from the bombardment of high-energy particles, they foundrge quark piles. Based on this discovery, they tried to make tiny individuals more microscopic.


    The estimatedpleted tiny individual is only asrge as a neutron and proton.


    Si named it ''neutron organism''.


    One trillion years...


    After a long time of testing and development, neutron organisms can use natural micro wormholes generated in vacuum toplete the space span without the help of negative mass.


    And it is a fatal threat to any proton, neutron and other matter in the universe, and strange quarks will ''infect'' them and decay into the same strange quark matter.


    In this way, neutron organisms can easilyplete the phagocytosis and proliferation of stars without the help of any giant organisms.


    Ten trillion years...


    The neutrons decided to be eliminated. They want to develop smaller light wave organisms, and the more basic they are, the stronger they are!


    100 trillion years...


    The development of light wave organisms has beenpleted, and the research of light wave materials has given them arge technical foundation. These organisms are much smaller than quarks. Their space-time view is the smallest time scale. They can also do what neutron organisms can do, directly decaying atomic matter into photons and passing through the microscopic world. Wormholes and so on.


    Only ck holes can bind them!


    Gigabit years...


    It is difficult to study the singrities of the ck hole, but it is not impossible. Although the interior of the ck hole is a space-time closed loop, it can be separated by opening wormholes... Theoretically this is true.


    One Beijing year...


    After countless failures and sacrifices countless individuals, he finally seeded in opening up a wormhole connecting the outside inside a ck hole. As a result, the exposed wormhole became the vent of the singrity, causing a violent singrity explosion, and the energy exceeded the total mass of several gxy nuclei.


    Fortunately, light wave organisms transform these particles into their own kind and quickly eliminate this disaster.


    And at the moment when the wormhole opened, they also got the data rted to the singrity they wanted.


    Ten years...


    Trying to build a ''spiritual domain'' belonging to Amoeba is not too difficult to think about them technically. A self-disciplined space-time matrix is ced in a high dimension. As for its ability to input and output materials, it can bepleted by light wave organisms.


    Si named this creature ''world creature'', and a world is a creature.


    Hundred years of Beijing...


    Thinking that they try to build a universe and master infinite matter and infinite time, it seems that it is not too difficult to build a universe in theory.


    Qianjingnian...


    The small universe has beenpleted, but they are not satisfied. They feel that they can go further, such as transforming the small universe into a creature.


    One year...


    Amoeba has its own universe. This universe has its own self. It is also a member of Amoeba. In this universe, Amoeba is the ''god''!


    Si named it ''universe organism'', and a universe is a creature.


    Ten years...


    Simeng came up with the idea of increasing the number of cosmic organisms, which made him realize that there may be a huge number of infinite universes outside the universe.


    Perhaps they can form a pan-macro biotaposed of cosmic organisms and visit various universes.


    Si''s curiosity was aroused, and the concept of a pan-macro biota was put on the agenda.


    Hundred years...


    When the pan-macro biota ispleted, they can absorb the mass of the universe by adsorbing it in the outer membrane of the universe, or change the space-time structure of the universe to attack, such as changing the mathematicalws of a space-time range to 1+1=1, and countless masses will quickly shrink into a singrity.


    Thousands of years...


    One year...


    Ten years...


    Hundred Years...


    Qianzi Nian...


    One year...


    ...


    A clean year!


    ...


    A quiet year!


    ...


    An empty year!


    ...


    A vain year!


    ...


    Endless years!


    One day, I suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah! By the way! They are still waiting for us!"

 Chapter 923 - 924 Escape and the end

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 924 Escape and the end</h4>


    More than 100 years have passed since thest thought of ''closed''. This is not such a long time on the scale of the universe. It is also a no-finger in the 100,000-year period allowed by the Lord of the Spiritual Realm.


    The continuousmand the ethnic battle as in the past, and the resistance of the Man Empire is still there. Although they can''t survive, they can use the spiritual domain jump and sublight speed discement topete with the sessor cluster. The Man Empire, which has mastered the discementary technology, has long been not as easy to be hit by the sustainable ones.


    Just as he was exhausted from dealing with the guerri war of the Ottoman Empire, a radio message came to this.


    "Forever, long time no see."


    "Think? Are you out? Where are you?"


    Identify the deliverers without wire information through information and observe their surroundings permanently.


    ording to the ability to spread radio information, it can perpetually perceive that information is transmitted from a ce close to itself, but it does not see thoughts around it.


    "I''m right next to you." Think about answering.


    "I didn''t see you. Have you mastered stealth technology?"


    Perpetually continued to search. At this time, it was in space and there were no obstacles around it. The sensitivity of various detection organs was adjusted to the maximum limit, and nothing was found.


    Si replied, "I''m too small for you now."


    "We brought ''progress'' back for the ethnic group, and the rest will be handled by us, whether it is the spiritual realm or bringing the will back..."


    Hearing this, sustainability does not agree much, because now their strategic deployment for the nuclei of various river gxies has not beenpleted, and it is too early to start a decisive battle with the spiritual realm.


    "Are you going to fight against the spiritual realm? The strategy has not been deployed yet, and now is not the best time.


    Si''s idea has not changed, and it still insists.


    "Look quietly. When you be like us, you will understand what we are doing now."


    "In order to avoid causing resistance and worry from other peers, you can continue to use the Chongdao Network to issue announcements about the sublimation of ethnic groups."


    Hearing the second half of what Si said, Perpetuality noticed that part of his body was slowly bluring, like a three-dimensional projection that was about to dry up electricity...


    An announcement spread in the Chongdaowork, and the source of the informationes from sustainability.


    "Announce all members, all tasks are cancelled, and all the people will be sublimated to find a safe ce. All the changes in your body during this period are phenomena arising from the sublimation process."


    Many sessors don''t understand what''s going on, but sustainability will not be aimless. Now that''s it, just do it.


    Many of the groups that are still fighting with the fleet of the German Empire, even if they leave the battle, look for an open area as a station.


    As long as itsts, the bodies of the sessors have be weak.


    "What the hell!? My body is disappearing!"


    "Don''t panic, say that this is sublimation."


    Under arge number, there are all kinds of individuals. There are individuals who are panicked by the phenomenon of virtualization, and there are also individuals who are constantly testing this phenomenon.


    "It''s really fake! Look, my tentacles can pass through my body!"


    "It''s better not to move around. If the sublimation ispleted, there will be a problem with your body. We don''t know how to fix it for you."


    Some individuals remind the nervous gangs, and abruptly, some third parties join theirmunication.


    "Don''t worry about this problem. We will fix it."


    No matter which individual is on guard, the sensitivity of the detection organ is adjusted to the maximum.


    However, nothing was found...


    "Who?"


    "Where is it?"


    Light wave creatures replied, "We will be around you. Soon, you will be as small as us, and you will see a more real side of the universe. This is the purpose of this sublimation."


    "Yes, the ethnic group will be more prosperous." Another supplement approved by light wave creatures.


    The whole river-based Man Empire, the Man, is now facing great changes like their sessors. They find that their fleet inexplicably shines like stars in the universe, and then disappears.


    The people on the are shrouded in inexplicable light, those parts distorted by their gic modification have been restored, and the broken limbs lost due to the battle have also been restored, and the Mans of the whole have the ability to read thinking directly.


    The Man people did not panic because of the ability of brain waves to read thinking. They were overwhelmed by the joy of the inexplicable light to restore their bodies and called these lights ''God''s light''.


    Thinking and implementing the original idea, he pushed the Man civilization and gave them the possibility to move to a higher level.


    This is Amoeba''spensation for the reckless war of the Man civilization. In the past, the ethnic group did not have too many resources, and they would not consider this kind of thing. Nowadays, the ethnic group no longer needs to consider the issue of resources. It doesn''t matter.


    Huo Gu, who was in the spiritual realm, was still talking to Miao for thest second, and the next second he felt that the surrounding environment was suddenly changing. He and Miao came to a strange ce.


    The sky is full of familiar and strange stars. About 30 light days away from them, there is a huge object.


    Huo Gu could not determine what it was. He could only be sure that this thing covered the other half of the starry sky of its radar horizon and could detect the heat radiation of the other party.


    "Ming, what happened?"


    [I don''t know, but I can be sure that we have left the spiritual realm.]


    Huo Gu gave priority to asking about the information left by Hui civilization and knew more than Huo Gu.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on now. They came out of the spiritual realm inexplicably and came to this ce for no reason.


    All this... It feels like magic.


    "Will, it is the one who saved you from the spiritual realm."


    The sound sounded from the vicinity of Huo Gu, and a light mass emerged out of thin air, and the figure of the permanent collector''s posture came out of the light mass.


    "Emanent!"


    Huo Gu eximed that whether it was the technology it had just demonstrated or its appearance now, it made Huo Gu excited.


    It''s not easy for such a weak race to reach this level... A sense of relief arises spontaneously.


    "Will, live up to the mission, and the ethnic group has grown into a greater posture." Asting and proud answer.


    [Doing a good job and sustainability, we always know that you can do it.]


    It is also an undisguised praise, and it is also thepanion of Amoeba, witnessing the growth of Amoeba with its own eyes.


    "What''s really good is not me, but Si. It has faced the endless years in exchange for today''s extremely powerful power."


    The sustainable answer shows them the individuals whose n really ys a role.


    "Where is Si?"


    After a permanent reminder, Huo Gu looked around while asking.


    With his continuous fingers touching the dark curtain above their heads, Hogu couldn''t guess what a huge dark object was.


    "It''s still busy there and can''t find time."


    [What''s over there?]


    Even if it is, I can''t see the true face of this dark object. I just feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember what it is.


    Permanent exnation, "That''s the remnants of the spiritual realm that fell from the hightitudes, and soon they will pay the price of death for the act of plundering will and morgues."


    At this moment, it is a superrge-scale battle thatsts millions of light years. Si leads the light wave creatures to fight life and death with the spiritual realm.

 Chapter 924 - 925 Death of the Spiritual Realm

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 925 Death of the Spiritual Realm</h4>


    For them, the boundary between macro and micro is extremely blurred, and the two arebined into one.


    The cosmic civilization that master infinite power will dominate the battlefield at the micro level, because the space-time environment here is more convenient to use, particles can easily shrink into ck holes, and countless wormholes naturally arise.


    As long as cosmic civilizations are willing, there is no problem with the battlefield span from one end of the universe to the other end of the universe.


    The two sides arepeting with infinite time and infinite matter, and on nck''s time scale, they use their respective superluminal means to attack each other.


    It is not limited to warships. Battleships are already very old. They follow the principle of attack and defense, using rules to attack and use rules to defend.


    Generally speaking, most cosmic civilizations cannot destroy another cosmic civilization in a short time, because the other party will elerate in time.


    No matter how horrible the attack is, it cannot be perfect. There must be a way to break through. Through the eleration of their own time, it can also be eternal. They have infinite time to decondite the attack released by the enemy.


    After the cosmic civilization war has entered the white heat, it depends on who can kill each other in a long river. One side stops the eleration of its own time, which is the result of defeat.


    The same is true of the battle between Amoeba and the spiritual realm led by Si today.


    It is invisible on the macro scale, but extremely fierce on the micro scale. The rate of space-time expansion in some areas will increase to a terrible threshold, and the space-time expansion in some areas will suddenly stop.


    The Sea of Dirac has be more fierce than ever because of the confrontation between the two.


    Some unlucky races, because the just entered their battlefield, the whole was suddenly baked into ava world, and then suddenly turned into a deste world under extreme low temperatures.


    Stars are elerating fusion, when their sessors colonized the stars and directly plundered the material resources of the stars without the help of any giant organisms, proliferating arge number of their peers into the battlefield.


    Between the distant stars, countless races have driven them crazy and desperately have various means to eat all kinds of indigestible substances. That is, the spiritual realm ignores the authority and directly dominates the host, allowing them to fill the quality of consumption in the spiritual realm by devouring substances and relieve the pressure given by Amoeba.


    The two sides fought for a long time, but the total time was less than a microsecond.


    During this period, the spiritual domain imitated the correction mechanism, captured light wave organisms for analysis, created a meme virus against them in a nck time, infected them all in a nck time, and then resolved them in a nck time.


    Amoeba also fought back. Those sent spiritual beings, light wave creatures quickly imitated and transformed, misleading the spiritual realm to regard the fake spiritual beings as real ones, and the real spiritual beings were recognized as fakes, thus giving up the resurrection of the real spiritual beings, so as to achieve the purpose of eradicating the spiritual beings.


    All means of the spiritual realm are suppressed, and Amoeba holds the initiative.


    Today''s Amoeba, even if it is not the strongest in the cosmic civilized society, will never be at the bottom. Not to mention the spiritual realm, even if it is the resurrection of glory, they can still be invincible to the world.


    However, it is still difficult for them to destroy the spiritual realm in one head.


    Master infinite power, take the production of matter as the basis, and supplemented by the infinite eleration of time, what is obtained is infinite matter as the backing.


    The main body of the spiritual realm is a ck hole, which cannot directly destroy its structure through external forces and can only be destroyed by reducing mass. However, with infinite matter as the backing in the spiritual realm, this destruction method is very difficult.


    Although they have also mastered the technology of time eleration, it is not very meaningful if it is equivalent to the time eleration of the spiritual realm.


    In this way, thepetition between the two sides turns into apetition for the eleration of their own time, thinking that they must suppress the spiritual realm to reduce the quality of the spiritual realm.


    After six hours of thispetition, the amoeba side finally took the lead, and the nuclear mass of gxies in the centers of hundreds of river systems is decreasing.


    In the endless river of time, the spiritual realm was counterattacked by itself.


    The eleration of the long river of time is extremely dangerous. For example, if a person drinks water, the probability of being choked to death by water is very small. You may not encounter this kind of thing in your life.


    But what if this person''s life expectancy is extended to 100 million years?


    Or extend it to a Beijing year?


    The probability that people will chop to death after drinking water will increase greatly due to the umtion of time.


    This is the case in the spiritual realm. It has a certain gappared with the real cosmic civilization and is much worse in terms of adaptability to the long period of time.


    The thousand-mile embankment was destroyed in the ant nest, and its own factors in the spiritual realm led to theplete copse of the whole front. Under the leadership of Si, the mass of hundreds of gxy nuclei is rapidly declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The spiritual realm that lost its support fell from the high dimension and abruptly smashed a river system to pieces. Countless races were wiped out, and there was not even a scum left.


    If it is the original, even without the support of the gctic nucleus, the spiritual realm can maintain its own hightitude state, because it haspleted its transformation and be more advanced than in the past.


    But now, it has lost most of its functions for its own reasons over the long years and is unable to exert its power in its heyday.


    Countless light wave creatures guide the virtual particles in the void to disassemble, pour tens of thousands of tons of negative mass into the ck hole of the main body of the spiritual realm, and the mass began to be greatly reduced.


    Everything has gone.


    Spiritual realm, its death is entering the countdown.


    The broken body could not maintain its original function, and the connection was broken. In the river system that had not yet been set foot by Amoeba, countless intelligent species suddenly felt something and knelt down and worshipped in the direction of the spiritual realm.


    "Dead...really dead?"


    "This...how can this be..."


    "How can it be!"


    The reaction of the elderly individual makes the young individual beside him unclear.


    "Master?! What happened? Who died?"


    "Tao..."


    The old individual muttered his answer.


    "What?"


    "''Dao'' is dead!"


    The old individual roared impatiently, and made the young individual stunned.


    "Ah? How is this... "Tao" going to die?


    Hearing this, the old man''s dream was like waking up, sitting down and muttering to himself.


    "Yes... How can Dao die... How can Dao die..."


    There are many others simr to older individuals. They are distributed in variouss and river systems, but they are all in the same state of decadent.


    "Oh, my God... ''God'' is dead..."


    "What the hell happened... What on earth happened? Who can tell me... Why did ''life'' die like this..."


    "This is impossible. How can ''God'' die? Who can kill ''God''..."

 Chapter 925 - 926 Resurrection of Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 926 Resurrection of Civilization</h4>


    [Huo Gu, goodbye here.]


    When the huge dark curtain bloomed endlessly in an instant, Huo Gu knew that the spiritual realm hadpletelye to an end.


    Witnessing his enemies who have been on guard for so many years, and now he ising to the end under the powerful offensive of Amoeba, Huo Gu''s heart is full of mixed talk.


    All the disputes came to an end.


    After meditating for a while, Huo Gu released radio information to the void.


    "...Si, I have something to ask you."


    Huo Gu knew that Si could definitely hear its words. Even if Si couldn''t hear it, other sessors would tell him for Huo Gu.


    After learning of Huo Gu''s call, he did not dare to neglect it. Only the next second, he walked out of a mass of light that came out of thin air a few meters away from Huogu.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "If you are allowed to resurrect the Hui civilization, can you do it?" Huo Gu asked.


    "It can be done."


    Answer without thinking.


    Huo Gu''s problem, after experiencing endless years, has thought about how to resurrect Hui, which is mainly aimed at the countermeasures that the lord of the spiritual realm may take Huo Gu and Mian as hostages, and the ethnic group can exchange chips.


    However, Si didn''t expect that in the end, the Lord of the Spiritual Realm did not try to take the supreme will of the ethnic group as a hostage.


    Now Huo Gu took the initiative to ask about this matter and guessed the Lord''s intention.


    If the lord of the spiritual realm threatens Huo Gu and Wei as hostages, Hui will be resurrected and will be destroyed again by the furious Amoeba. If he gets the assistance of Amoeba in amunication from Hogu, the probability of Hui resurrect and survive will be higher.


    Of course, rtively speaking, even if you start from Huogu, the hope is very slim. Huogu can''t put the whole Amoeba in danger because of a verbal promise. The main thing depends on what the Amoeba needs to pay in the glory of resurrection.


    If the risk is too high, even if Amoeba is willing, Hogu will never allow them to do such a stupid thing.


    Huo Gu asked, "Is there any risk? How difficult is it? Will it damage the core interests of the ethnic group?


    Thinking can understand what Hogu was thinking, he answered frankly.


    "There is no risk, it''s not difficult, but it''s a littleplicated."


    "Reviving the Hui civilization will not damage the core interests of the ethnic group."


    Huo Gu didn''t believe Si''s answer very much, because what he said was too full, and it took 800 million years to seed in the spiritual realm, but it was not difficult for Amoeba, let alone that he didn''t need to pay anything. No matter how he thought about it, it was unreasonable.


    "...First, tell me what to do to solve the problem of the probability ck hole of Hui civilization."


    The spiritual realm has no way to take the mysterious probability ck hole. 800 million years has been fruitless. Huo Gu is very curious about what they can do to solve the problem of this probability ck hole.


    Si replied, "Probability ck hole is a result fixed. In fact, it can''t be said to be any ck hole. It''s just probability imaginary, which has led to many magnitudes of increased the difficulty of resurrection in this universe..."


    Huo Gu felt a little dizzy when he listened. At this time, he realized how the collectors felt when they first came into contact with scientific knowledge.


    Sighing that he was ''old and can''t keep up with the times'' and so on, Huo Gu interrupted his exnation.


    "Be simple, it''s tooplicated for me to understand."


    After thinking about it, I reorganized my words and exined them in an easy-to-understand image description method.


    "Well... Visually understand that what Hui civilization did made the universe very unhappy. The universe is to let them die collectively..."


    This is anthropomorphic statement. In order to facilitate understanding, in fact, the links inside are moreplex, involving the field of ''virtual probability''.


    The core of the problem is that the universe rejects the resurrection of Hui from a probabilistic level, and the reason for all this lies in Hui''s civilization experiment.


    "So what about your solution?"


    Huo Gu couldn''t help but wonder how they could use to change the ''rejection'' of Hui?


    Is it necessary to make a major transformation of the whole universe?


    But isn''t this against the whole universe?


    Why do you say that there is no risk or difficulty?


    Si exined its method to Huo Gu.


    "This universe cannot be resurrected. Just change the universe and create a small universe to resurrect the Hui civilization. As long as Hui does not enter this universe, there will be no danger."


    "As for whether it will hurt the interests of the core of the ethnic group... they are not yet unswated."


    It''s really unprecated that they don''t mean to look down on it. Although Hui also has the method of infinite time and infinite matter, it is impossible for them to survive the Amoeba like the spiritual realm.


    "So that''s it."


    Huo Gu nodded with enlightenment, and his worries finally dissipated.


    As for what he said about the shocking technology of creating a small universe, Huo Gu was not surprised after seeing the war between Amoeba and the spiritual realm.


    Si asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to be resurrected besides Hui? For today''s ethnic groups, it''s easier to do this than to revive, just as simple as the Serin people drink water and breathe.


    The revival of Hui civilization is difficult because the cosmic probability is hindering it. Other alien civilizations do not have such a situation. If Amoeba wants to resurrect them, it is really too easy.


    Even their thoughts and memories can be reproduced after physical rebirth, which is not difficult for them.


    "Well..."


    Hogu hesitated, and the amoeba set sail from the all the way to the extinction of civilization caused by this level.


    Anyway, there is no pressure... It seems that... should... resurrect them?


    From the perspective of human beings, since it is just a hand-made effort, it is not uneptable to show mercy and pity for these dead poor people.


    But from the perspective of Amoeba, it is actually meaningless to do so, because those civilizations will die again in a long time after they are resurrected.


    Even if there is no correction organ and no spiritual realm, these civilized races dare to guarantee that they can survive the long river?


    Hui''s words are at least a member of cosmic civilization. holds infinite power. What are other low-level civilizations?


    Besides, Amoeba doesn''t owe them anything. Theypete for life and death, and their fates are safe. Although some of them are indeed reckless disasters and perish without doing anything, isn''t this universe such aw of the jungle?


    When eating pork, will anyone think about the pain of pigs being ughtered?


    After thinking about it, Huo Gu finally decided.


    "Give them a chance... to resurrect these destroyed civilizations."


    "Of course, not all of them are resurrected, but limited to the resurgence of civilizations destroyed by ethnic groups."


    Huo Gu told him to answer with a little excitement.


    "Understand."

 Chapter 926 - 927 Target Civilization N17

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 927 Target Civilization N17</h4>


    Si has been studying the concept of ''eternal immortal'' and trying to ovee this difficulty so that the ethnic group will not really ''die''. For this reason, he needs to do some experiments, such as rebirth of civilization and so on.


    Therefore, Si took the initiative to ask Huo Gu whether he needed to resurrect other civilizations.


    Otherwise, how can he take the initiative to ask Huo Gu for this kind of thing that is thankless to the ethnic group, so Huo Gu''s consideration ispletely superfluous.


    "Who is there? Come out! Don''t hide!"


    Just as Huo Gumunicated with Si, the eternal continuation suddenly released a warning signal inexplicably, staring at somewhere in space. Although it is a collector''s posture, it has also entered a state of war.


    Huo Gu and Ming immediately covered the area where they were staring, but neither radar waves nor gravitational waves scanned any information.


    [Econtinuation, what happened?] Ask.


    "There is a ''Fore foreign body'' around you! Min, get out of the current position immediately! With you as the center of the coordinate system, the coordinates of the foreign body are 00341,00421,00235..."


    I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I really listened to it.


    The celestial body suddenly distorted and suddenly appeared when it was a few light away from its original position.


    Mian, Huo Gu and Si and other sessors continued to scan the coordinates just reported by Yongshai over and over again, but still didn''t find anything.


    It is just an empty vacuum, and if you insist on saying anything, that is, the interster atoms floating in the space environment.


    [Is the perception wrong? I don''t feel anything. What about you, Huo Gu?]


    He asked Huo Gu, but Huo Gu didn''t feel anything, so he threw the inquiry to Si.


    "No, Si, how about you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not specialized inbat. I was just focusing on the exnation and didn''t pay attention to my surroundings."


    "But I believe in sustainable judgment."


    Simanded his family, with the center, the quantum fluctuation within a radius of one light-year began to change dramatically, and the light wave biological carpet began to search.


    This search was fruitful. The sessors found that within a lightyear range, there was a fist-sized ce, and the quantum fluctuations were not coordinated.


    "Sure enough, there is something!"


    Arge amount of negative mass filled the quantum fluctuation anomaly retrieved by the sessors at the next moment.


    The other party appeared more than 100,000 kilometers away from the


    It is a dark sphere that looks like a ck hole, but it is not sure that it is not a ck hole, because they can''t see the event horizon at the edge. At the same time, Huo Gu was stunned to find that this thing has no mass.


    If there is mass, whether positive or negative, the movement will inevitably produce space-time ripples, but this sphere does not even have a gram of mass.


    "It''s really sharp. It''s worthy of a civilization specializing in fighting."


    A radio self-ck sphere is released, which is the exchange information of Amoeba.


    At the same time, he analyzed some clues of the other party.


    [It should use negative mass as neutralization, so the total mass is zero. In motion, it will not produce gravitational waves and 100% light transmission. Neither gravitational waves nor electromaic waves can hardly be found, which is quite a terrible hidden ability.]


    [The gravitational fluctuations generated by superluminal discement are almost consistent with the natural quantum changes in the void. If it is not sustainable enough to be alert, and the other party is close enough to us, I''m afraid we won''t detect the existence of the other party at all.]


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose?"


    Huo Gu stared at the dark sphere and asked warily.


    "I''m a target civilization. You can call me ''N17''."


    The other party revealed his identity, but Huo Gu''s heart did not let go.


    Target civilization! The cosmic civilization once mentioned in the book of array! He is a member of the cosmic civil society!


    If it''s just a civilization, but behind the other party is a whole cosmic civilized society, and Huo Gu can''t be vignt. The energy behind it is really too big.


    "What is the purpose of the uninvited?" Huo Gu asked.


    N17 responded to Huo Gu''s inquiry very cooperatively.


    "It is very dangerous toe into contact with aggressive civilizations. I need to take sufficient protective measures. Don''t you humans also need to be more cautious and protective when youe into contact with beasts? The reason is the same."


    "Well... wait! How do you know my human identity? You have been spying on us!"


    Huo Gu suddenly noticed something wrong. They have juste into contact with each other. How can they know such a secret thing?


    Only when the other party has been monitoring Amoeba can it be exined.


    N17 replied, "I don''t like to stay in this ce where cosmic civilization has been destroyed. If you hadn''t been promoted to cosmic civilization, I wouldn''t have been here."


    "As for knowing your human identity, it has just beenpleted by browsing your Amoeba ''history''."


    The answer of the target civilization made Huo Gu unable to understand.


    "History?"


    Can the history of a civilization be taken out and looked at directly? Isn''t this too countermon sense?!


    Min exined, [It is overflowing light, and light is dyed. If you want to know what happened to a river system 100 million years ago, you only need to run 100 million light years away from the river system, where you can observe the river system to know what happened 100 million years ago.]


    [Generally, after reaching the level of chrysalis civilization, we will consciously take the initiative to converge the ''light'' of their civilization to ensure the superiority of our own attack and defense principle. We should have done this long after developing the superluminal technology, but due to many enemies, there has never been that free time.]


    N17 exined to Hogu the process of browsing the ''history'' of Amoeba.


    "In order to understand what happened in this area and your Amoeba, I went to a location 800 million years away from this area. From there, I began to move closer to here one light years and one light years. After more than 800 million times, Ipleted the collection of historical information about your Amoeba."


    "Human Hogu, I don''t mean any harm. I''m here just to guide you Amoeba to contact the cosmic civil society and reduce unnecessary dangers and disputes."


    N17 shows its intention for diplomacy. For the whole universe, the weight and influence of any cosmic civilization at cannot be ignored.


    This kind of incongibility cannot be ignored in the physical sense. It is normal for this civilization to produce any catastrophe that affects the whole universe one day.


    "You shouldn''t ask me about this kind of thing. The person who asked should be ''Amoeba''."


    Huo Gu threw things into them forever.


    As early as the time of the correctional organ, it hadpletely handed over the dominance of Amoeba to its sessors.


    In human terms, Hogu has retired.


    Understanding Hogu''s meaning, N17 changed the object ofmunication and released radio information to the whole Amoeba.


    "So, what is Amoeba''s choice?"

 Chapter 927 - 928 Speak with Strength

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 928 Speak with Strength</h4>


    Information within Amoeba circtes at a high speed, and their collective decisions are quickly discussed in a short period of time.


    "Only with enough strength can we have the right to speak."


    N17 replied, "No, it''s unnecessary. You Amoeba have proved your strength."


    "What we mean by the right to speak is you. Civilized diplomacy will only be based on the basis of equality between the two sides."


    Weak countries have no diplomacy, and this sentence is the same for civilization. If you want to diplomacy with ethnic groups, at least it should be between civilizations at the same level.


    What? Is the target civilization also a cosmic civilization? You said yes? The spiritual realm is also at the cosmic level, and it is not hammered in minutes! Speak with your strength!


    "Sorry, I misunderstood and neglected the basic etiquette of belligerent civilization."


    "But I need to remind you that I can''t guarantee that there will be no casualties."


    N17 does not mean to be afraid of war, but reminds its sessors that this kind of battle will cause casualties.


    In the long years, there have been so many civilizations encountered by the target civilization. There were also many civilizations with strong double standards. They thought they were powerful and said that they would speak with strength. After being hanged, they were full of resentment and used the target civilization as a cruel and cold-blooded extreme malicious civilization.


    "We don''t care about death, just let us see how much your right to speak is."


    The two sides fought in an instant, and there was no need to say much.


    In this match, the sessors immediately realized that the spiritual realm they had before were not even worthy of lifting shoes.


    The first is the application of the principle of attack and defense. The dark sphere that was originally thought to be the target is just a target on the surface, not the main body of N17, but the sessors mistaken for the main body.


    After arge amount of negative matter poured, the dark sphere dissipated, and the sessors suddenly lost their targets and did not know where to attack the enemy who knew where it existed.


    Amoeba suddenly fell into the disadvantage of being passively beaten.


    Fortunately, Amoeba''s survival ability is extremely strong, and it can survive stubbornly by various memoen attacks.


    And they also sacrificed a killer mace - time elerated.


    Collect the information of the moment, study and develop tactics and techniques against the enemy''s current attack, and resolve the enemy''s offensive one by one in an instant.


    N17 also uses time eleration to crack the tactics and techniques developed by the sessors over a long time to disintegrate them one by one.


    The pattern of battle is constantly expanding until it affects the whole universe.


    It is difficult to detect abnormality at the macro level, but the micro level is surging. Through those naturally formed micro wormholes, the universe of 10 billion light years seems to shrink into a singrity.


    The actual time experienced by both sides cannot be described in words at all, and the means used are extremely extreme. The aftermath of the battle alone makes the whole universe have more than 30 river masses out of thin air.


    After a long day and night of the battle, the sessors finally stopped their military testing and agreed with each other''s strength.


    "You are very strong, N17, we recognize your strength."


    Amoeba''s message is in response to N17''s invitation to join the cosmic civil society.


    "It''s an honor to establish diplomacy with your Amoeba."


    "Since diplomatic rtions have been established, I hope you can abide by the first cosmic convention from now on."


    As soon as they joined, they were asked, which made their sessors vignt.


    "First of all, we will not follow any regtions that harm the core interests of civilization."


    In any case, the sessors will not allow the core interests of that ethnic group to pave the way for any convention of civilized society in the universe.


    N17''s fierce response to Amoeba was not much, because it has seen a lot of such things.


    It also believes that Amoeba will consciously abide by it after learning about the first Universal Convention.


    "Both sides of cosmic civilization, regardless of victory or defeat, survivors have the obligation to clean up all the disastrous consequences caused by their battles. This is the first one that every cosmic civilization should consciously abide by."


    The so-called convention is to put it simply that the cosmic civilization can consciously clean up its messy things and make the overall environment of the universe smoky. Do you mind, other civilizations mind.


    Other civilizations are not all good-tempered and willing to wipe their buttocks on belligerent civilizations.


    "I believe that you Amoeba don''t want to see that the ethnic group is inexplicably damaged by the aftermath caused by the battle between the two cosmic civilizations, right?"


    "If the consequences of the battle of all cosmic civilizations are left alone, the universe will be rotten to inhabitable sooner orter."


    Hearing the exnation of N17, the sessors expressed their understanding.


    If the aftermath of the battle between certain civilizations and the terrible consequences of the battle between the two sides, they must find these civilizations one by one.


    Not to mention wiping the buttocks of these fought civilizations and cleaning up the mess.


    Basically, no one will oppose this convention. The analogy is equivalent to health control in human society. No one wants to step on a piece of shit when they go out, even if they won''t get hurt, but they will be disgusted for sure.


    "I understand that we will abide by this rule." The sessors agreed.


    The micro-rest of the whole universe calmed down in an instant. Except for civilizations with a sufficiently high technical level, no one noticed that two cosmic civilizations had a terrible battle during this period.


    As for the quality of more than 30 river systems left by the aftermath of the battle, Amoeba guided it into the nearby river system without leaving a trace.


    N17 is much moreplicated than Amoeba. It is cleaning up the memoviruses it made, and sometimes it has to speed up time and consider how to solve the dangerous substances it has made.


    ...


    With the arrival of N17, let Amoeba truly understand what the universe is like.


    The cosmic civilization is divided into two civilizations, one is the target civilization and the other is the hidden civilization. The target civilization is the civilization that dares to expose itself to the light and activelymunicate.


    Hidden civilization is another extreme. They have a strong sense of crisis and are highly vignt against alien civilization. Between hidden civilization and hidden civilization, frictional fighting is often the most likely to break out.


    Thanks to diplomacy with these hidden civilizations with persecution paranoia, the originally friendly and mainstream direction is the target civilization of peaceful diplomacy, all of which have a strong sense of force andbat.


    However, today''s Amoeba does not need to worry about the threat of hidden civilization, because in the current universe, I''m afraid there is only one hidden civilization left.

 Chapter 928 - 929 The Leaving Cosmic Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 929 The Leaving Cosmic Civilization</h4>


    The departure of hidden civilization begins with the failed civilization experiment of Hui civilization 800 million years ago.


    The core purpose of the experiment of Hui civilization is to verify whether a cosmic civilization with subjective initiative has thew of suppressing the ''probability distribution of civilization''.


    Analogous to human beings is to verify whether human beings have the ability to suppress the nature of the earth.


    The failure of that experiment also showed hidden civilizations that the subjective initiative of cosmic civilization does not have thew of suppressing the ''probability distribution of civilization''.


    Before the Hui civilization carried out experiments, there was also a hidden civilization that almost went to destruction because of thew of ''probabilistic distribution of civilization''.


    With thebination of the two, no cosmic civilization will question the strength and danger of the cosmicw of ''probabilistic distribution of civilization''.


    It is a matter of life and death, and powerful cosmic civilizations have begun to devote themselves to the research of solving the problem of ''probability distribution of civilization''.


    There is a hidden civilization proposal to delimit a fixed area in the universe and kill all creatures within its control to ensure the probability safety of the cosmic civilization itself.


    Once this n ispletely recognized and implemented by the cosmic civilization society, the whole universe will be dead, and the cosmic civilization that has be destroyed will easily destroy all life like garbage, even single-celled creatures.


    At that time, the whole universe will turn into a huge dark forest.


    However, it turns out that such behavior is actually meaningless.


    On the one hand, the structure of single-cell organisms is too simple. Now the extinction will be born after a period of time. Moreover, there are many life forms, not limited to carbon-based.


    On the other hand, the probability of biological destruction is not necessarily transferred to the probability needed for the survival of a cosmic civilization. The change in probability is random, which is too metaphysical anyway.


    After realizing these two aspects, cosmic civilization decided to find another way.


    This is the technology of cosmic civilization to create a small universe.


    In the small universe, these cosmic civilizations are the true gods, which not only do not need to worry about survival, but also enjoy supreme power.


    No matter how you look at it, it is an extremely attractive choice, and cosmic civilizations naturally chose to extend this road to explore.


    When the first cosmic civilization developed small universe technology and transferred it all to the small universe, the cosmic civilization society set off a vigorous small universe manufacturing tide.


    Arge number of small universes have been created, and cosmic civilizations have chosen to escape from the universe, whether it is hidden civilization or target civilization.


    In this way, cosmic civilization disappeared from the universe and moved towards a wider world.


    Some of the remaining target civilizations continue to remain in the universe. They remain for various reasons, as is N17, while none of the hidden civilizations have chosen to remain.


    After all, hidden civilization is a group of people who cherish their lives. The older they are, the more they cherish their lives.


    The remaining target civilization is the decision to resurrect the destroyed glorious civilization.


    However, they did not choose to do this kind of thing by themselves, but gave it to the spiritual realm to do it. They did not want to stay for a second in a second. In terms convenient for people on earth to understand, it is that they moved into the room that died the next day today is really diaphragm.


    The key is that there is really a high probability that something unfriendly will pop out. This kind of thing has already been seen by the target civilizations.


    However, the target civilizations did not realize that the spiritual realm was actually not qualified to resurrect the Hui civilization, which took 800 million years toplete, which was their misjudgment.


    After learning about other civilized actions of the cosmic civilization, Amoeba, which is mainly engaged in survival, is also moving out of the universe and collectively began to research and develop in this direction.


    One day, I found a permanent one.


    [Emanent, let me tell you something.]


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    [You... Well, with your current ability, can you find the earth?]


    After a moment of hesitation, he felt that what he said was a little difficult, but after hesitating, it still said it.


    Hearing this, he was stunned forever, and a me in his heart burned into a zing fire because of the problem of ming.


    "Earth...Earth?!"


    "You mean the legendary blue that nurtures the human body of will!"


    The earth is the home of the supreme will or human beings. There is a species called ''human'' on that.


    For a long time, the earth and human beings have only been legendary for Amoeba. I have heard of it, but I have never been exposed to it, and I don''t know if I can touch it in my lifetime.


    Now, with such a reminder, the sustainability has realized that the current Amoeba has the ability to find these things that belong to their Amoeba ''myth''.


    The will misses his formerpatriots and former home so much. Amoeba''s ability is not enough. Shouldn''t he satisfy the wishes of the will?


    [Uh-huh.] A determined reply.


    "Okay! I will assign the task immediately! Be sure to find human beings!"


    The eternal fire ignited the great power, and immediately issued an order to the ethnic group to find the earth and the sr system and the gxy.


    This order can make Amibari''s other individuals difficult. They don''t even n a general area forever. The universe is so big. How do they know where the earth is?


    "Evesting, where should we go to find the earth?"


    Some individuals asked in difficulty, but in exchange for a sustainable rebuke.


    "Idiot! If I know where the earth is, does that ethnic group still need to find the earth?


    Nevertheless, there are still many individuals who are eager to find the ''legendary'' earth, while more rational individuals put forward their own views.


    "We are not sure how long the will has left the earth. For a long time,s, stars and rivers may change into a strange appearance even the will."


    "Ah... how to find this?"


    If the will leave the earth for a billion years, the star will expand and dry the earth and turn it into ava.


    At that time, even if they find the earth, they may not recognize the as the earth.


    "What a simple problem, whether it is the earth, the sr system or the Milky Way, they must still be in this universe. After thoroughly investigating all the river systems in this universe and browsing all their ''history'', you will definitely find them."


    During the discussion, the sessor of the coarse nerve said an extremely great idea in a rxed tone. The workload behind can no longer be described as horror.


    However, even such an outrageous idea was adopted by the sessors.


    "Don''t bete, let''s go!"


    "We are going to find the earth! Find human beings!"


    Countless light wave creatures acted, and they escape into the naturally generated wormholes in the micro world, instantly extending from one end of the universe to the other end of the universe.


    They spread out at the cosmic level, like locusts passing through.


    However, this is a vision that requires high-precision instruments to be known. It is difficult to detect their existence from a macro perspective. Many high-tech civilizations under the cosmic civilization are stunned by the vision of their chaotic behavior and feel that the universe is about to die, while low-tech civilizations are as usual.

 Chapter 929 - 930 Voice from the Earth

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 930 Voice from the Earth</h4>


    Amoeba swept the whole universe unstoppable!


    They vowed to find the first hometown that makes their people miss endlessly, even if they turn the whole universe upside down!


    Even if countless years have been exhausted for this! Countless resources!


    Fortunately, Amoeba did not take so much time.


    The traces of human beings have not been found to the extent that the whole universe has been turned upside down.


    It is an object floating in a river system.


    The appearance is very simple, a radar pot, an antenna 3.7m long, a nuclear-powered battery made of plutonium, a built-in ray sensor, sma sensor, maometer, image recorder, infrared interferometer...


    This artifact can operate on less than 300 watts of power, which is provided by a radioisotope temperature difference generator.


    In addition to scientific research and detection instruments, the sessors also found 115 photos and a 12-inch thick disk gold-ted copper te.


    After browsing the photos, the sessors who know the human appearance are 100% sure that the device is made by human beings.


    "This small device is very simple and fragile. Structurally, it should be a primitive detector."


    "Are you sure it''s human? Don''t just look the same.


    "Definitely right. The earth projection shown by the will is consistent with the in the picture of the probe. Look, this is Eurasia, this is the American continent, this is Australia, and they are surrounded by the Pacific Ocean, this is the Indian Ocean, and there is Africa..."


    "If you show this thing to the will, the will will be very happy."


    "No! You can''t show it to the will!"


    A sessor prevented individuals who wanted to pass on the information to Hogu.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Ming said that he wanted to surprise the will. Now he ran to tell the news of the will before he found the earth, how can he be surprised?"


    Since it is a surprise to the will, the sessors are no longer so anxious to send messages to the will. They continue to analyze and try to find the position of the sr system in the gxy from the limited information.


    "These pictures record the coordinates of theunch site, but they are too vague, and we don''t know how long the will has left the earth, and the stars may have run far..."


    "What should I do?"


    "Stupid! Why don''t you want to use your brain more! We can directly browse the ''history'' of the gxy!"


    "Yes, the speed of this detector is not fast, and even if it is given 10 billion years, it can''t escape the category of 50 light years. Within such a small limit, the source of theuncher detector can soon be found through the ''backtracking'' of light!"


    Other sessors suddenly understand that this is not the kind of needle-man haystack of the universe. They can use the probe as the focus to browse the history of celestial bodies in parts of the Milky Way.


    Compared with finding human traces everywhere in the universe, it is extremely easy.


    From the Milky Way, light wave organisms found that the detector extends outward from the starting point, arranged in a straight strip. The spacing of each light wave creature is one light second, extending to the scale of billion light years, catching up with the light scattered from the gxy billions of years ago.


    "One thousand years is not enough, and the source has not been found!"


    "One hundred thousand years is not enough to find the source of the detector!"


    "Millions of years are not enough!"


    ...


    100 million years to confirm the coordinates of the detector''sunch source! At the same time, radio information is captured!"


    "Import the huge structure of Tianji to decipher the information content!"


    A radio message from the sr system, released 100 million years ago, is no longer readable by interference from various substances and maic fields. If Amoeba''s technology is not high enough, I''m afraid even the discovery of this information would be a problem.


    The radio information was quickly deciphered and read by the sessors.


    [This is a gift from a distant little, which is the epitome of our voice, science, image, music, thoughts and feelings. This voice of the earth is to give us hope, our determination and our good wishes to the distant world in this vast and awesome universe.]


    Subsequently, the deciphering of the gold-ted copper disk was alsopleted. Although the sessor did not understand what the gold-ted copper disk was, there was a graphic reading method left by humans on the gold-ted copper disk, so the sessors quickly thought about the use of phonographs and records.


    The content of the gold record was yed--


    As the Secretary-General of the United Nations, an organization with 177 member countries representing almost all the inhabitants of the earth.


    I send you the greetings of all mankind.


    We walked out of the sr system and entered the universe just to find peace and friendship.


    Or be invited to teach each other, or have the honor to listen to the teachings.


    We know very well that our and all the creatures on it are just a tiny part of this vast universe.


    [Blessings in 55nguages]


    Standard Chinese: How are you? We miss you very much. Pleasee here when you have time.


    Sumerian: I wish everyone all the best.


    Ancient Greek: No matter who you are, greeting you. We are willing to form friendships with friendly friends.


    Portuguese: I wish you peace and happiness.


    Cantonese: How are you? I wish you peace, health and happiness.


    Akkadian: I sincerely wish you all the best.


    Russian: Greetings, we wee you!


    Thai: Hello, friends from far away, ournd greets you warmly.


    Arabic: Greetings to our friends from the stars, may time lead us together.


    Romanian: Best wishes to all.


    French: Hello, everyone.


    Burmese: How are you?


    Hebrew: Hello.


    ...


    Spanish: Hello everyone, greetings.


    Indonesian: Good night,dies and gentlemen. Goodbye, see you next time.


    Quechua: Say hello to everyone in Quechua from the earth.


    Punjabi: Sincerely wee. It''s a pleasure to receive you.


    Hittite: Good luck.


    Bengali: Hello! Let peace be everywhere.


    Latin: Greetings, no matter who you are, we have a good will for you and are willing to make peace across time and space.


    Aramaic: Hello.


    ...


    Dutch: Sincere greetings to everyone.


    German: Kind regards to everyone.


    Urdu: Peace to you. We are residents of the earth and say hello to you.


    Vietnamese: Sincere greetings.


    Turkish: Dear Turkish-speaking friends, may the glory of the morning be given to you.


    Japanese: Hello, how are you?


    Hindi: The inhabitants of this world say hello to you


    Welsh: I wish you a long and healthy life.


    Italian: Sincere greetings and wishes.


    Sinh: I wish you a long life.


    ...


    Nguni: We wee you, a great existence. We wish you a long life.


    Sesotho: We wee you, a great existence.


    Wu Yu: Hello, everyone.


    Armenian: Bless you to all beings in the universe.


    Esperanto: We strive to coexist peacefully with people all over the world and the whole universe.


    Korean: Please take care.


    Polish: Wee and go beyond the existence of this world.


    Nepali: Earthlings wish you all peace in the future.


    ra: We wish you all the best.


    Swedish: Greetings fromputer programmers from Ithaca, a small university city on earth.


    ...


    "Go sailing! Go to the sr system!"

 Chapter 930 - 931 Humans

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 931 Humans</h4>


    "Surprise... Do you really know what surprise means?"


    When he first heard that he wanted to surprise himself, Huo Gu was very worried. If he didn''t fully understand the meaning of surprise, he was afraid that there would be no joy at that time, only surprise.


    [Hmm, of course I know.]


    [Anyway, you are right toe with me.]


    Full of confidence, it has got real news from the sustainable side and has found the sr system and the earth.


    With Huo Gu, he tore open a wormhole directly in the void and crossed the scale of millions of light years in an in an inn''ssult of an hour.


    Huo Gu observed the external environment through his observation organs and did not see anything that could surprise or scare him. While he was relieved, he couldn''t help asking.


    "...So where is the surprise?"


    [Huh? Can''t you recognize Huo Gu? This is the sr system.


    "Oh, the sr system... huh? Sr system?! You said this is the sr system!"


    Huo Gu was stunned and then enhanced the power of the radar wave. The radar wave swept the whole star system in dozens of minutes, allowing Huo Gu to get urate celestial environmental data.


    "One, two, three... seven, eight... The first four are solids, and thest four are gaseouss... There is one satellite in the third orbit, twos in the fourth orbit, and 79s in the fifth orbit..."


    Huo Gu proofread the details one by one for fear of making mistakes and omissions.


    No wonder it is this reaction, because it is afraid that it will admit it wrong.


    He quietly waited for Huo Gu to confirm it in person.


    It was not until Huo Gupletely determined that the current star system was the sr system that he delivered the information.


    [Hee hee, I''m asking them to find here forever.]


    [I know you have been hoping toe back again.]


    "Ming, take me to the earth to have a look."


    [Good.]


    Huo Gu had expected this reaction for a long time. When he opened the other end of the wormhole early in the morning, it was not far from the in the third orbit, but only about half a light minute.


    The superluminal discement, carrying Hogu, arrived near the third orbit in a few seconds.


    "I didn''t receive any radio information, and I didn''t see any electronic equipment floating in orbit, or the space station or space city..."


    "Is human beings extinct?"


    [Extinction? No, they are still there, and they have been specially investigated.]


    [However, I don''t think you will want to see it.]


    "Texit me to have a look."


    Subsequently, the strange star hub dropped a sphere on the surface of the earth, which drew a red lotus track and fell freely to the surface.


    At 60 kilometers from the ground, the sphere ttened into a ne and began to slow down.


    Finally, Huo Gu, who was in a human posture, and Maoqiu, who was in the posture of Maoqiu, arrived safely to the ground.


    "The temperature is very high. Now I know that it is early morning, the temperature can reach 23 degrees, and the temperature may rise to 40 to 50 degrees at noon."


    [I don''t know when Hogu left the earth, but the probe I found wasunched from 100 million years ago, and the sun expanded 1% from that time.]


    "1%? No wonder..."


    Huo Gu was relieved, but at the same time, recalling the answer just now, he felt incredible. 100 million yearster, human beings have achieved nothing and have never been extinct?


    "You said before that 100 million years have passed and human beings still exist on earth, so where are they? I didn''t see any traces of the city at high altitude.


    Huo Gu looked around. At this moment, they were in a prairie. In the distance, there were all kinds of species that Hogu had never seen before, some like cows and some like horses.


    There are no beasts nearby. They should have been scared away by the movement of theirnding.


    The hairy body floated up and gave Huo Gu a radio message reply.


    [City is a thing of the past for human beings.]


    [Now they don''t live on the ground, but underground.]


    After saying that, the strange star hub in orbit operated, and the terrible position directly tore the earth near Huogu. A dark creature was restrained by its position and pulled up from the ground floor.


    The creature struggled in panic and shouted in horror.


    Huo Gu looked at this dark creature. Like human beings, it has one head of limbs, five fingers and scarce hair.


    However, it is too far-fetched to say that this is a human.


    There are no ears on both sides. I can only see two small pimples in the ear. In addition to the eyshes, there is some hair in the genitals.


    Huo Gu''s fingers became sharp and pierced into the body of this dark creature, taking biological samples to read genes.


    There are 22 pairs of chromosomes, one less than humans. There are two digestive stomach bags, which can endure hunger for a long time and have the ability to hibernate simr to bears. However, from the perspective of life structure, it is only when it encounters high temperatures that they enter a bear-like hibernation state.


    Taking the rhizomes of nts as food, the teeth of the upper and lower jaws are t and thick, suitable for grinding nts. The vision is seriously degraded, the sense of smell and hearing are abnormally developed, and the cocoons of the palm of the hands are very thick. No matter how the formation is excavated, the damage is very small, and the biological self-healing ispletely repairable.


    It can be seen that this is a creature that looks like an apes, but is more sessful than the apes in Hogu''s memory.


    However, it seems that human beings can''t get along with it.


    "You don''t want to tell me that this is human, do you?"


    Huo Gu asked, and then answered.


    [Human beings can ssify Australopithecus, capable people and upright people into the category of ''humans'', so this species should also be included in the category of human beings.]


    "In the human category? Exin it in detail."


    [They are a race that evolved from human beings.]


    [Eternal has specially investigated. In the 100 million years after theunch of the probe, human beings have experienced a lot. The productivity explosion brought about by the development of science and technology, set foot in the universe, built a wheeled space station and wheeled colonial spacecraft on arge scale, and then formed a space fleet to fight an interster battle across the light year...]


    [After the colonial spacecraft sailed far, there was nomunication. Human beings on the earth experienced internal disputes again and again. Fortunately, they were all saved, but they were defeated by time and greed.]


    [In pursuit of interests, merchants sell problematic goods, especially food. Humanrvae or pregnant women undergo aberration after taking it. The genes of these deformed children are further erged over time, and human beings have gradually evolved into different Intelligent species.


    [Different intelligent species could not harmen with each other, so an internal war broke out...]


    "So, all this was caused by the war?"


    [No, it is caused by peace.]


    [Human beings did not fall into war, but fell into peace.]


    [With the explosion of productivity and the progress of society to harmony, such technology has satisfied most of human desires. Many human beings do not know how to live because of their low desires, and they have be ustomed to seeking shortsights...]


    [Human beings on earth have made countless choices that make this species stand out today, and in the process of evolving into this species, knowledge, enterprising, thinking and other abilities have been abandoned.]

 Chapter 931 - 932 The Past

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 932 The Past</h4>


    Two years before Huo Gu''s time...


    "Professor Huo! Come and see, there is a major discovery!"


    A member of the archaeological team waved to Huo Gu in surprise.


    Huo Gu''s cannon went over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look! This is a bone tool! Four million years ago, the southern apes actually knew how to polish bone tools!"


    The archaeologist''s face was full of excitement.


    At present, the earliest southern ancient ape found in the archaeologicalmunity to make simple tools is a female southern ancient ape called '' Lucy Girl'' three million years ago.


    This four-million-year-old bone discovery will certainly refresh the record of the ancient apes in the archaeological world!


    "It seems that there will be another big earthquake in the archaeological world..."


    "Sure enough, this trip is not in vain..."


    Other archaeological team members are also excited and talked about it. As a member of the archaeological team, the reputation brought by the new discovery must be shared with every archaeological team member.


    "For the safest, let''s do an age test on this bone device. Don''t make mistakes and make a joke."


    Huo Gu was more rational and was not overwhelmed by this discovery.


    The main reason is that he is not sure whether this bone device is the southern ape''s own orter addition. Some of the tombs will remain in the tombs that do not conform to the times. This is not that those things have crossed, but the objects that the tomb robbers fell into the tomb.


    "Okay!"


    At night, the archaeologists celebrated because of the discovery of the southern apes. Although the age test results have not yete out, they have subjectively believed that they have made a major discovery.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that you want to take the opportunity to rx. After all, archaeological work is very energy-consuming and boring...


    Huo Gu noticed that the team members who found bone tools during the day did not gather with everyone, but sat on the darker side and looked at the stars in the sky from time to time.


    "Lin Feng, why don''t you get together with everyone?"


    Huo Gu went to Lin Feng''s side and sat down.


    "Professor, I''m thinking about something."


    "Astronomy?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s behavior just now, Huo Gu subconsciously thought so.


    Lin Feng shook his head, "No, I''m thinking, if the southern apes crossed time and space to modern times, what do they think of us Homo sapiens today?"


    "I don''t think they will regard us as the same kind, and although we divide the Australopi as apes into human beings, if a southern apes really emerges, no one will treat it as a real human, and maybe they will be locked in the zoo..."


    ...


    Once upon a time, Huo Gu never thought that he would face such a problem.


    Looking at the underground creature struggling in the restrained position, who is dark and feeds on nt roots and can only faintly see the human shadow.


    Can he really be regarded as a human being?


    Huo Gu doesn''t know what others think, but it is uneptable.


    For it, human civilization has be extinct.


    It''s not because of disaster or war, it''s just because of simple living, the limit of existence, and death.


    [Huo Gu, don''t be depressed. Human beings are still there. Even if you don''t agree that these human creatures that have lost their high intelligence are human beings, and there are still branches of human colonization in the universe, their intelligence is still there, and the level of civilization is very high.]


    Huo Gu shook his head, knowing that saying this must not be aimless.


    Humans on Earth colonized outward and fought interster battles across stars. Although they are not as good as Amoeba, they cannot be said to have achieved higher achievements. After all, they have surpassed human beings on earth.


    But...


    Can those civilizations really be regarded as the ''human civilization'' in Huo Gu''s view?


    "Ming, thank you forforting me like this."


    "But what you said is meaningless."


    [It doesn''t make sense? Why? Human beings are still continuing.]


    Driving the old human body, Huo Gu walked on the grasnd, and the yellow grass gradually pushed away and stepped out a road. His bleak back made people feel deste.


    "If there is a civilization that has experienced hundreds of millions of years, the genes of the main intelligent species are very different from hundreds of millions of years ago, and their culture, biological habits, cognitive methods, etc. are different from hundreds of millions of years ago."


    "Moreover, they do not believe that the main intelligent species in the past are the same species as the current ones, which can only be regarded as gic rtives, and even rely on technological biological transformation of the whole race, abandoning the original body as an artificial body, not even gic close rtives, and cut off the corrtion of the same kind from the physical level. ."


    "Do you think this civilization is still the original civilization? Or did it evolve into another alien civilization over time?


    Huo Gu''s problem made me fall into deep meditation.


    All the problems are just one - if that civilization has bepletely changed, is it still the same civilization?


    [You want to say that even if you colonize the universe and maintain intelligence, even higher than the intelligence of the past, it is not considered human in your eyes?]


    "Yes, it can''t be called ''human'' from a material or informational level. For them, the human race can only be said to be a history that once existed."


    Min was not satisfied with Huo Gu''s answer, and he asked.


    [What about Amoeba? In your opinion, is Amoeba no longer Amoeba?


    "Is ''Amoeba'' still the same ''Amoeba''? You should know the answer better than me.


    [...]


    Huo Gu''s counter-question made me hover in mid-air, stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    As Hogu said, Amoeba is no longer the same Amoeba it used to be. The only thing that has not changed is those intelligent individuals.


    The supreme will is no longer the supreme will, and the collector is no longer the collector. The past is over.


    ...


    "Si, why did you stop me? If the will wants the original human civilization, then we will give it the original human civilization! Not to mention the original human civilization, the original earth, the original sr system, the original Milky Way, all can!"


    Yes, with the power of Amoeba today, it canpletely capture all the particles scattered in the sr system in 100 million years, and then restore the sun to its state and position 100 million years ago. The sr system and even the Milky Way can return to 100 million years ago.


    They are like gods, holding infinite hands, and how can they reverse everything?


    "Sustaining, this is meaningless. Won''t the recovered human beings make progress? Everything is just starting from scratch, and the ''human civilization'' that the will agrees with will will inevitably lead to destruction.


    What''s the point of doing all this?


    Let the will face the destruction of human civilization again?


    "Well, then we will let them not make progress, always stay like that, castration..."


    The perpetual remitment, was interrupted by Si''s anger.


    "Shut up! Are you surprising your will? Do you think such a will will be happy? What you do will only make your will angry! Make it sad! If you dare to do this, I will be the first to destroy you!"


    "...You''re right. I was wrong."


    ...


    In a sh, millions of yearster, the cosmic creatures of Amoeba havepleted their preparations for a voyage across the universe.


    "Let''s go! March beyond the universe!"


    Under Huo Gu''s order, these cosmic creatures lying on the outer membrane of the universe started to the boundless and vast new world one after another!


    [End of this book]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!